《Quest Maker of Soul Land》 Chapter 1: Ja Sun Chapter 1: Ja Sun Central India A revolutionary country that fought for every kind of rights against the hegemony named Global Federation. In the world of ''traits'', the need for military dominance has never been greater until the rise of the revolution. The higher-ups realized that their ''stock'' of men and expendable individuals was simply... low. They fell not to an army of angered and indignant troops. They fell to schemes. The federation fought within itself, weakening the power altogether. Traits had only ignited human greed and humanity does one thing the best epting their own greed and perverse desires. *Pitter* Heavy downpour covered Tyrana The most impoverished city of the Central India also marked as the most important project of the revolution to develop. Theck of tall buildings and metropolitan areas made the city as a whole look quite dpidated. "Sir, what do you think? My guess is that the city will be flooded in... hmm, eight hours. What''s your guess?" In a two-storied building, a youthful figure sat across a redwood desk. His well-developed body leaned against the revolving leather chair. Drops of rain continuously slid down the window while the temperature of the room grew slightly colder. "Sir, you look gloomy. We won. The federation is no more," The youth swept his ck hair back and looked towards the middle-aged figure sitting across him. The desk was without any stationary or decorative object or the youth feared that he may already be attacked by the gloomy figure sitting in front of him. Even the room had a bare minimum of furniture. The paint seemed to be chipping away from the wall in thin, crispyyers. "The leader of the Federation... Briana Regis. Did you know it or not?" The middle-aged man had grey sideburns and a burly body carefully tucked away by a set of grey suit. He didn''t wear a tie and had two of his shirt''s top buttons unbuttoned. A thick but trimmed beard carpeted his chin and jawline while a curving mustache covered his upper lip. His rugged hand was ced on the edge of the table and his index finger tapped on the table. "Know what exactly?" The youth smiled. "That she is my daughter," the man didn''t beat around the bushes. "Yes. If I didn''t know this, it would have shamed all your teaching," the youth sighed softly. The man''s lips trembled and his gaze turnedplicated. His dark pupils matched the youth''s green pupils. "Why? She was just a" "Just a child?" The youth inquired with a sad expression. "Sir... teach, if you think that I was excited to kill your daughter then... maybe we shouldn''t talk anymore. I just want to let you know that... I lived up to your ideals. Others think that ''Cowl'' is an aged man, but I''m barely 19. They think that the ''Cowl'' is a divine tactician but I''m just a boy with nothing to lose. The boy you nurtured and raised," the youth gave a hollow chuckle, "For fuck''s sake. I didn''t know my ''trait'' was so amazing until you helped me." The more the youth spoke... the more his expression brightened, the more the middle-aged man''s nose soured up. What he saw wasn''t a teenager that shook the federation. He only saw a boy trying to fight off a group of indignant pursuers for a stolen wristwatch. "You could have spared her..." "I couldn''t," the youth stood up from his chair and walked towards the middle-aged man. Leaning against the edge of the desk, he dazedly gazed at the door before continuing faintly, "Not after I discovered that she fought for the position to lead the fed only to turn her back on the truth. Teacher... do you want to hear herst words?" The youth inquired with a slightly cold expression. "I think I already know," the man whispered. "She expressed her gratitude before passing away. She had a sweet smile on her face... she praised you for your mercy," the man replied. "Yeah. She had the galls to say that she couldn''t do anything. That her trait wouldn''t let her do anything. I knew I had to kill her. If it isn''t me, then someone else, a stranger, would havepleted the task. What then, teach? You wouldn''t be able to avenge your daughter then, right? You''d have to find that bastard. And... how would you have avenged a stranger in case that rebellious soul died instead of your daughter?" The youth''s question made the middle-aged man sigh deeply and regret filled his eyes. "You even know that?" "Only an idiot wouldn''t," the ''Cowl'' smiled. "You raised an ambitionless youth with an ideal. The world can be changed. And I believe it. But... why would a father lead a rebellion against his beloved daughter? Trait. Or at least, a condition of your trait. This made me investigate her mother and the results actually... fell under my scope of prediction. Your wife died in the most torturous situation. Taken by underground vers, used and broken thoroughly before being sold to even more twisted individuals. You killed them all. Each kill marked a substantial increase in your strength. That''s your trait, isn''t it? Avenging someone to gain strength. A trait tutor like you must be harsh even to yourself. You could let your wife bear all the torture and you reaped the rewards. But not with your daughter, no. Papa loved the girl, right? Too much to let her go through that torture. So, you took another approach. Ending her life quickly. At the hands of your own disciple to the boot." The youth smirked. "Then you know... what will happen in the next few breaths. Do you have anyst words?" The man inquired. Humming an amused tone, the youth sat back in his chair and then leaned back with a careless expression. His fingers scratching the back of his head. "I have ast wish, yeah. Once you''re done with me, kill everyone from my group." "Why?" "Why not?" Cowl shrugged, "I''d rather not have my rebellion turn into the next leaders. We don''t even have educational background for it... we''re just a bunch of losers who huddled together. There are much better individuals and besides, even if it is the rebellion who rules, I guess that it won''t even take 20 years before they be the second federation." "You''ve always been an astute one," The man slowly stretched his hand forward while a pitch-ck gun with silver markings appeared in his hand. "I will give them an easy death," the man nodded. He hesitated for a moment before gritting and inquiring softly. "Jason... do you regret it? Following me?" Giving a loud chuckle, Jason smiled widely. "What do you think?" *Bang* The youth''s brain sttered against the window in an instant. [Congrattions! Trait Maker 766618 is the first to reach the Mythical Trait Maker! Divine Evolution Commencing.] The middle-aged man''s skin slowly turned purple. His pupils turned red surrounded by golden irises. Two horns tore out of his skull and the blood turned pitch ck. A furious gust rose from his body and a red, malevolent mist appeared around his body. As the mist touched Jason''s body, his body shriveled at a pace visible to the naked eye and the man nced at the corpse with aplicated expression. "For what it''s worth... I do regret training you for all to end like this. But... I''m way past the line. I will only go down deeper," the man narrowed his gaze before he roared. His entire being trembled as an inexhaustible force of energy swept out from his body, destroying everything around him. --- "Nnngh, consider that debt paid," a youth in dark robes stretched his hands up with a satisfied expression. ''It looks like I really got another chance at life. Nice.'' ''Oh, oh! Ohhhh!'' The memories that seemed to be filling his mind like gentle drops of water suddenly stormed in, making Jason clutch his head slightly in anguish and pain. His back was once again pressed against the thick trunk of the tree but this time, out of pain instead of rxation. "Aghh... the physical pain isn''t even worth the pain of my name. Ja Sun? Isn''t it just Jason? My nd name follows me, huh, I guess, I forgot to take that reincarnation 101." ''Ja Sun... I understand thenguage clear enough. It means grandson, huh. I guess that''s kinda sweet. But... why would an orphan actually be named ''grandson''?'' Ja Sun took a moment to recollect his bearings. He had died to his teacher''s hand and since the man saved his life, Ja Sun didn''t feel the least bit angered by the fact that he also took his life. ''I just hope that he gets others... I die and they get to live? When did life start shitting rainbow?'' Ja Sun smirked without an ounce of shame in his heart. Anyway, the rebellion wasn''t a holy group. It was an underdog and that''s why it was supported by the masses. Soon enough, the rebellion''s true face would be revealed which wasn''t any better than the federation. ''But I guess that hoping to be a rich scion with a ton of babes was just a dream for this grandson. An ouw back then and an ouw even now. Good thing that this world is primitive and the said w'' is just the words of an organization,'' Ja Sun traced his chin. "Anyway... no need to hide. The original body was quite passive despite having such good things. But, let''s give it a try..." Ja Sun took a deep breath. He searched for an extremely intimate and familiar connection. The connection and power that made him the most resourceful individual of Trait Maker. More resourceful than his teacher itself. After all, who can n their own death calmly and even aim for an escape of death through reincarnation? "Set Mission," Ja Sun whispered and his eyes zed instantly. In front of him, a small, ck translucent screen appeared Set the Perimeters. "Find a settlement. Time limit 1 day." [Setting up mission.] [Calcting Rewards.] [Objective: Find a Settlement with a poption of more than 5000. Mission Rank: F Time Limit: 3 hours. Rewards: Li Feng''s poetry. ept: Y/N] "ept," Ja Sun mumbled. ''My trait came along... so traits must be supported in this world, too. But, this world doesn''t seem to have any traits.'' Ja Sun stood up and stretched his waist. His nose twitched as he sighed deeply. ''I need a bath. A cold, refreshing bath.'' Chapter 2: Ultimate Mission System Chapter 2: Ultimate Mission System Traits the most mysterious and magical aspect of the Trait Maker. At the age of 6, every individual awakes a trait. Traits are magical abilities that maye in any form and shape. This also implies that most humans spend a long time trying to locate their traits. After all, there is no specific ritual. It is a simple truth. After the age of 6, an individual can use his trait whatever it may be. Fortunate ones find it within days, unfortunate ones spend their entire lifetime finding for one, not knowing if they even have a trait. Most traits have conditions and restrictions. The greater the restrictions, the more intense trait''s ability. Ja Sun''s teacher was an amazing example. The restriction of his ability, for the most part, Ja Sun had concluded was avenging his loved ones. The greater the cause of vengeance i.e. emotional trauma to the said person and the trait user himself, the better the gains. Meanwhile, Ja Sun''s trait only showed its true worth under his teacher''s guidance as he led Ja Sun to understand how to make use of his trait initiative! His teacher used his trait actively instead of taking the passive route. It brought great gains but his trauma was equal. But for Ja Sun, being active with his trait meant setting objectives. His trait is the only reason why he could overthrow the entire Federation and for this very reason, Ja Sun never considered himself ordinary. Only by realizing his true worth could he have made apt calctions. His trait Mission Maker used his verbally set objectives and created a mission with an appropriate reward. The harder the mission ording to his overall ability and position, the better the reward. The difficulty of the mission ranked from F to S with F being the lowest. But, after years of using his trait, ''Jason'' realized that the power to even calcte missions meant that somehow, his trait scanned the entire and collected every form of information. Not only that, the rewards are converted into physical form so everything, in the end, depends on Jason''s ability to learn. But the act of creating books and various scrolls midair meant that his trait could even manipte matter. But it would only be used within the constraint Verbal Objectives. ''Well, I already remember many things. Too bad that the reincarnation ritual doesn''t work more than once. It would have been fun,'' Ja Sun smiled and continued to walk through the stretch of forest. He walked around the edge and his pace was quite slow. ''So... in Douluo Continent, too, everyone awakens something called martial spirit at the age of 6. But why am I being pursued for this sweet baby?'' Ja Sun stretched his right arm from his cloak, revealing a small ck mark on the back of his right palm. The pitch-ck totem wasn''t a letter but in the shape of an eye. The mark seemed alive and as Ja Sun inspected it, he felt more and more appreciative of it. "Evil Title. Supposedly, an evil nature martial soul can never appear in a human. Isn''t that nice? I''m setting off records even here," Ja Sun looked at the pitch-ck eye and didn''t bother trying to hide the mark. This was simply the form of the spirit, in other words, a body spirit. Ja Sun sighed softly, "And I''m forced to remain a weakling because of constant pursuit. But clearly, I''m not even their highest priority." Being an experienced renegade, Ja Sun knew about his current situation the best, "Without intense cultivation, a spirit schr cannot possibly defeat a spirit beast. At least, not the one he wishes to actually kill. I cannot try to find help with others because the reward from Spirit Hall is rather substantial. The two empires don''t seem too interested. Since the Spirit Hall is ced on a pedestal to have the greatest knowledge regarding spirits and souls, then clearly, they must desire something from me but not urgently." Ja Sun continued to walk around the forest. This was a small forest named Golden Fang Forest. It is named after arge pride of Golden Fang Lions that seem to upy the core of the forest for more than 400 years now. The surrounding viges also fear that there are many ten-thousand-year-old spirit beasts in the forest so it simply didn''t make sense to enter the forest and look for death... again. The first one was already adventurous enough. Ja Sun was dressed in a ragged robe and a dark cloak covering his ragged clothes. A worn-out hoody covered the top of his head and had a lid long enough to droop down over his forehead to partially hide his face. His boots felt ufortable and his body felt itchy, a normal situation when you wear ufortable boots and don''t bathe for days. Ja Sun continued topletely digest his memories and analyze the situation to the best of his abilities. ''All clues and actions dictate that they don''t know about my second martial spirit. It''s a good trump card but... to actually make it a trump card, I need to somehow hunt spirit beasts and absorb spirit rings.'' Ja Sun hummed a soft tune and continued. His situation in the previous world was constructive and he owed his teacher a great debt. In this world, he owed nobody. Not even his parents because a) He''s an orphan. And b) He specifically used a reincarnation technique to dip into a body same as his previous one. Despite not having his previous world''s build, the facial features of Ja Sun remained the same. But that was all. In two hours, Ja Sun walked around the Golden Fang Forest, and finally, he gazed at the substantial settlement not far off from the dirt road with the trails of wheels and hooves of cattle leading towards the destination. A wooden post was erected near the periphery of the forest. The wooden post pointed in the direction of the settlement and had the words Green Star Vige. Although called a vige, Ja Sun could observe andpare from his memories that Green Star Vige was definitely more prosperous than an ordinary vige. The reason for this prosperity was that in recent years, a strong spirit master has appeared from the vige, and now, he is returning the favor to the vige for taking care of him in his younger years by helping the vige develop quicker. [Objective: Find a Settlement with a poption of more than 5000. Mission Rank: F Time Limit: 3 hours. Rewards: Li Feng''s poetry. ept: Y/N] [Status: Completed] [Processing Rewards.] At this moment, a soft grey glow escaped from the middle of Ja Sun''s forehead and shed in front of him. The light turned into threads in between the glow, developing the shape of a three-dimensional book that slowly turned real. The processsted a few seconds. This was Ja Sun''s other restriction. The moment the mission is deemedpleted, the reward will be created instantly. So, it is upto Ja Sun to hide his secret and use it in a responsible manner where others don''t know about his limits. Leaning against a tree, Ja Sun slowly opened the book. It was covered by worn leather and the paper seemed to be made out of some sort of rubber material. ''Li Feng''s poetry... hmm, A Maid''s Danger... Like a waning moon, her face is hidden from me. My body throbs for her; An Undying image... Well, this is just smut poetry.'' Ja Sun skimmed through the contents and sighed with an amused smile. ''Well, that''s an f-rank mission for you.'' Ja Sun continued to wait and eventually sat down under the shade of the tree. He observed the Green Star Vige from a distance and started thinking of another mission. This was Ja Sun''s routine. He simply didn''t like to work towards anything without a clear reward in his mind and his trait''s function was just the thing to motivate him. "Set Mission." Once again, the ck screen popped in front of Ja Sun. [Set Perimeters.] "Find a location to rest. Additional Objectives 1) Don''t let my true identity slip away. 2) Find a source of earning." Time limit: 24 hours." [Setting up mission.] [Calcting Rewards.] [Objective: Find a ce to stay. Optional: 1) Keep your identity hidden. 2) Earn 10 copper coins. Mission Rank: F-D-E Time Limit: 24 hours. Rewards: Tang Chen''s toothpickGuide to Spirit RingsGreat Era of Spirit Beasts. ept: Y/N] The mission trait has various forms. Additional objectives are one of them. By adding additional objectives, not only can Ja Sun increase the difficulty, but he can also earn more rewards. Of course, if he can''tplete the main objective then no reward is issued so usually, Ja Sun kept his main mission simple and made his additional objectives dangerous. Still, the rewards are given out separately. If hepleted the main mission, he would gain the main reward. If hepleted the second objective, he will gain the corresponding reward. Now that he had set up his tasks, Ja Sun stood up and stashed away the worn book of poetry inside his cloak. Not waiting anymore, he began to walk towards the vige while keeping his head low. "Hey, look. A neer... tch, he looks filthy." "Don''t point fingers! It is rude!" "What? Dad said to always be true to yourself! He''s filthy! Filthy! Filthy!" "Unnn... I''ll tell your father that you''re bullying Xiao Xiao again!" "Ack! Traitor! Just for a girl, you''ll betray your brother?!" "Just a girl? Is that what you think of me?!" "Dad said that girls are second only to brothers! I, all of your lord, will never snitch you out for another girl from the vige! Not even Big Sister Hua! Maybe for Aunty Hua... she is so nice..." Ja Sun looked on with an amused smile as a small group of children two boys and one girl started bickering close to the vige entrance. The boys and the girl wore simple clothes that were slightly worn and it was still better than Ja Sun''s outfit. Not paying them further attention, Ja Sun stopped in front of the entrance. The vige wasn''t protected by walls and there were many points of entry into the vige but in front of Ja Sun was a bronze Steele with the word Green Star carved into the block. The entrance was quite unremarkable but the paved pathways that could be seen a little further away alongside various cottages and sheds gave the vige a peaceful image. Smoke rose from a few chimneys, wooden poles hung outside the cottages to dry clothes as well as a few men and women ncing at Ja Sun''s direction out of curiosity and vignce. ''Right, now I need to find a ce to stay. Usually, a vige has a tavern or an inn. More than one inrger viges. Hmm... the spirit energy does refine one''s body passively. Even though I haven''t trained at all and am forced to run away, my body is still quite sturdy.'' Ja Sun observed the men in the outskirts of the vige with farm tools plowing thend. They did not wear their robes at this time to prevent the fabric to stick to them due to sweat and despite various shapes and sizes of body, a feeling of innate power could be felt. The women of the vige were the same. They had delicate physique than males due to most of the physically intensive tasks taken by the men of the vige but none of the women looked tired despite working for a longer period of time. Ja Sun''s appearance in the vige attracted a few eyes and caution of a few parents as they would hold their children at the sight of his haggard appearance. Aimlessly walking around the vige, Ja Sun finally nced at arger cottage. A wooden que was hung over the entrance with a jug marked over its surface. Pushing open the entrance, Ja Sun was impacted by a refreshingly cold interior. Unlike usual houses, the cottage had arge and open ground floor with tables and stools set. The ce was rather empty save for a few men sitting on the tables alone and eating their meals. Walking up to the wooded counter behind which was a rather varnished kitchen, Ja Sun waited and saw one of the two burly and bald men ncing towards him and indicating to wait for a few seconds. The two of them were bald and had thick mustaches. Their robes were sleeveless and revealed their bulky arms with a few scars on them. Presently, the two men were feeding the fire under therge wok. One continued to throw in wood while the other one knelt on one knee. A mystical, glowing ring a White one continued to rotate beneath him and in his hands he held a ming torch pushed under the wok that continuously lit the wooden stumps. After throwing in every wooden piece in his arms, one of the two walked forward and smiled lightly. "What is it brother? Do you want to stay?" "Yes," Ja Sun stated faintly. At this time, his demeanor seemed rather conserved. "How much for a room?" Ja Sun inquired. "2 copper coins a night, brother," the man chuckled. "Alright," Ja Sun nodded. Since there was no point in sleeping now, Ja Sun began inquiring a little from the man in front of him. "Brother, my name is Li Feng. I''m a wandering poet," Ja Sun stated. Aside from his green eyes, his face was covered by the pulled-up neck of the cloak. But his chipper tone made the man in front slightly relieved. "A wandering poet? Brother Li Feng must have seen amazing things, right?" The man inquired curiously. "Just a little. I was fortunate enough to witness a battle between an expert and a ten-thousand-year-old beast," Ja Sun stated. The man in front of him took a deep breath. To ordinary individuals, spirit masters, much less strong experts, were quite rare. Even if the vige itself produced a spirit master that could help develop the vige, the said spirit master did not stay in the vige himself. The man''s gaze shone. "How was it, brother Li Feng? Ah, where are my manners! We are the Ice Fire Inn. Although I and my brother are spirit masters... we can only be considered slightly stronger than ordinary men and women. My name is Xue Bing. Brother Li, don''t keep me waiting. Hurry, tell me a little more." The man persuaded Ja Sun for a good story. Since the both of them didn''t have anything better to do, Ja Sun nodded calmly and began. "Brother Xue, it was a warm summer evening. Like usual, I continued to travel wherever the summer wind took me," Ja Sun began with a chuckle. "Suddenly!" he gasped, "The ground in front of me tore apart. From within, a giant ant rose. Its bodyrger than cottages and a dark-red carapace surrounding it only made it look the most dangerous spirit beast I have had the fortune of seeing. Its ws wererger than the wheels of a cart and sharper than any sword I have ever witnessed! It was at this moment, a young master appeared. Flowing golden hair and seven rings around him as if he was everything divine and lordly." By now, the attention of Xue Bing''s brother was ced onto the counter, too. His ears twitched while he poured a meager volume of oil into the wok. "The young master looked barely in his middle twenties!" Ja Sun continued to recall the man who almost caught him in this world and added a light to his story. "His gaze so ferocious and majestic. His golden pupils shone with an ethereal luster. A beautiful sword in his hand seemed to deter the giant ant beast for a moment. But, the ant suddenly spewed arge amount of toxic liquid from an appendage on his back. A sneak attack! Brother Xue, can you believe that? A spirit beast needed to sneak attack this young master! This is how strong that man was!" Ja Sun sighed while his gaze revealed a sense of nostalgia. "Then... then what happened?" One of the other patrons eating their meals inquired with a gulp. All of their gazes were focused on Ja Sun by now. "Brother, you wouldn''t believe what happened next." Ja Sun raised his left hand and revealed his index finger. "One strike. I was just lucky enough to see one sh of the sword as the young master cut open the ant beast in half. The toxic liquid blew away by the sheer pressure of the sh and it was at that time I saw it... a beautiful ck spirit ring. This was my first time seeing it and I... I regret that I''m a poet and not a spirit master! Heavens in hand; Beasts underfoot! My strike trembles gods and spirits alike! That is a spirit master! That man was a true master! He didn''t even look at the ring. Instead, hended in front of me. The world around me seemed to havee to a standstill!" Ja Sun''s words captured everyone''splete attention now. ''The world dide to a standstill when that guy wanted to kill me... my god, he is dangerous,'' Ja Sun mumbled internally. "Brothers, do you know what he said to me?" Ja Sun inquired. ''Your life is not needed.'' He answered the rhetorical question internally but continued with a fervent voice. "Are you harmed? A true spirit master actually showed concern over this poor poet... I..." Ja Sun shook his head. "Brother Li... that is a true spirit master. Untainted by arrogance and filled with peace," Xue Bing sighed. ''His words dripped with arrogance while trying to kill a 6-year-old...'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue inwardly. "Yes, it seems so," Ja Sun nodded. "Brother Xue, I''m new in this part of the empire and won''t be staying for more than a week. But I also need to earn my living. Is there a market in the vige? I have my journal of poems to sell." Chapter 3: D-Rank Inheritance Chapter 3: D-Rank Inheritance "Brother Li, is your poetry regarding spirit masters?" Xue Bing inquired with an interested expression. The others looked towards Ja Sun as he shook his head. "Stories and poems are different, Brother Xue. I dare convey my feelings for the noble profession of spirit master by stories but I dare not pen them. My poems originate from the courthouse of the Heaven Dou Empire. It illustrates the beauties and goddesses I had the pleasure of meeting." While saying so, Ja Sun looked at everyone with a universal look and whispered, "It also illustrates a few demonesses that only men can endure." His words made the slightly empty hall echo with a loud gulp. "Brother Li..." Xue Bing whispered. His face seemed slightly hesitant. "Can you read us one of your poems?" Ja Sun smiled and shook his head. "Brother Xue... some things, if discussed between brothers, can harm their rtionship. My poems are to enrich a man''s mind in his solitude. I just wish to sell my collection of poems, write something about this beautiful and warm vige of yours and be on my way. Meeting people and forming bonds is the only thing I know." Ja Sun''s current eloquence didn''t simply originate from his past experiences. He was indeed a good speaker in the past but even his current self, in the past, was able to survive due to the glib tongue itself. He would roam in random viges and have lived the life of a nomad for thest 13 years! The experience of being a federal rebel and a spirit ouw made him way too scary at this point. As expected, others slowly walked and stood around the counter, encircling Ja Sun. "Brother Li... I''ve heard that in Heaven Dou Empire, the beauties have long silky golden hair. Is that true?" One of them inquired. "Heavens revel in the light of gold. Why wouldn''t the empire have goddesses with golden hair? Their skin is smooth and despite looking so pure, they are happy to be pursued! The men and women of the empire never hide their feelings for one another." "Brother Li," one whispered with a slightly dry throat, "Is there anyone in particr who stood out in your eyes?" "Haha, such matters are unsightly to be discussed, don''t you think, brothers?" Ja Sun chuckled, "I could never reveal my true intentions. I''m a mere poet. My heart is not to be filled with a woman alone. It belongs to nature ''and'' women!" Admiration flickered in the eyes of the gathered vigers. It was a beautiful morning and these vigers were only beginning their day sote in the day. Of course, they were free and a free mind always breeds devils. Most of the gathered vigers were well-known hooligans of the vige. "Sigh, Brother Xue, just tell me where the market is. I have to try my luck and sell this collection of poems." "Sell it to us!" One of the vigers suddenly spoke up. "Yeah, Brother Li! We have already shared our interest in the... Empire! We are united citizens. We will happily help you!" Another one chortled. ''Sigh... being a pervert really is the easiest way to find like-minded spenders,'' Ja Sun sighed internally but in reality, he shook his head. "Brothers, any value I ce now will be offending every one of you. I, Li Feng, cannot ask you to buy such a thing!" "Don''t worry, Brother," this time, a rather deep voice broke the flow of the conversation as Xue Bing''s brother walked towards the counter. His eyes were slightly zed. "Poems about the beauties of the empire... how can it be so easy to find such valuable material? Even if the vige is finally developing thanks to little Lang''s efforts, it cannot bepared to cities, much less the capital. Brother Li, state your price. If it isn''t much, we will all chip in and share your findings!" Ja Sun locked gazes with this humongous man. "I see. Then," pulling out the worn journal, Ja Sun ced the book on the counter and proimed. "I, Li Feng, cannot take any money from these brothers! Although we''ve only met now, I regret not meeting you sooner and will have to leave soon enough. Let this journal of mine be a memory to all of you!" Ja Sun''s words stunned those around him. "Brother Li..." a man in grey robes seemed to have resonated rather deeply. His eyes grew blurry and his thin face trembled. "Everyone calls me Pervert Bai. I''m not a pervert! I didn''t want to live my life beingbeled with this tag. I... wholeheartedly wished to ask Hua Ling''er''s hand in marriage but she openly disrespected me! I cannot get any work in the vige. I have to forage in the Golden Fang Forest and risk my life! And yet, they still call me Hooligan! I, Bai Jun, am not a hooligan! I have a name and it is not Pervert Bai! Brother Li, I cannotpare to others in terms of money but this... you must ept it. 4 copper coins is my day''s earning. This day, to your name!" With that, the man pushed the four coins into Ja Sun''s exposed left hand. "This day, to your name! Brother Li, here you go!" Another one followed. Everyone had low earnings and did not surpass ten coins but by now, Ja Sun''s fist was already filled with copper coins with a square cut-out in the middle. "Well said!" Xue Bingughed and stashed ten coins which he took out from his pocket. "Although I''m a spirit master, I could never break into the higher realm. People regard us brothers as trash! But my name is Xue Bing!" Ja Sun looked at his left hand. Clearly, he had achieved his additional objective by now. But... ''Damn, these people are nice...'' Ja Sun inhaled deeply. "Then, thank you, brothers. This day, to our meeting!" With that Ja Sun ced the coins on the counter and gazed at therge vat set aside. "Brother Xue, that barrel... open it!" "Haha! You''ve got the coin now, of course!" Xue Bing and his brother were even happier. They were the earning party. But from the pile, Ja Sun still had around 15 coins enclosed in his fist for further use. The rewards of his mission trait aren''t always random and can even be attributed to the nature of the mission. This makes earning money rather hard unless he sets his mission as to earning money in the first ce. --- [Objective: Find a ce to stay. Optional: 1) Keep your identity hidden. 2) Earn 10 copper coins. Mission Rank: F-D-E Time Limit: 24 hours. Rewards: Tang Chen''s toothpickGuide to Spirit RingsGreat Era of Spirit Beasts.] [Status: Completed] [Processing Rewards.] Ja Sun lied on the straw mattress. He gazed at the three 3-d models developing in front of his chest. The first one to form was a small toothpick. As simple as ites but Ja Sun instantly threw it away. Used toothpick, what use would it be? Then, Ja Sun looked at the two leather tomes forming one by one and stacking upon his chest. "Oof!" Ja Sun grunted and moved the tomes to the side. ''Guide to Spirit Rings and Great Era of Spirit Beasts... let''s see what good these books are.'' Everyone in Douluo Continent had a rudimentary understanding of spirit rings. Even ordinary vigers woulde across a spirit master every now and then and the information would keep on spreading. If Ja Sun''s world had traits and restrictions, then this world had martial spirits while the spirit rings acted as a method of restriction and enhancement. Ja Sun just knew this and nothing more. How the spirit rings functioned, he didn''t know. Why they even appear is something that Ja Sun didn''t understand even a little. So, the first tome he picked up was the Guide to Spirit Rings. ''Hmm, signed by Dragon Schr? What''s that?'' Ja Sun blinked. His trait''s functions were not thatplicated. The first function of his trait, as concluded by both his and his teacher, was World Scan. The moment this trait is born, it will scan Ja Sun''s surroundings. The extent of this scan is something still unknown. It may be as great as a continent, or the entire, or further. This scan copies everything but living beings. The conditions as to what is determined to be ''living'' are alreadyplicated enough but as long as there is a form of consciousness within anything, it cannot be copied by his trait. Since the rewards are the result of the scan and copy, it means that the tomes he has in his hands actually exist somewhere. In the world, there is a toothpick that belongs to a guy named Tang Chen. There is also the original journal of smut poetry by Li Feng, too! ''Are Dragons even real in this world?'' Ja Sun thought with a strange expression. ''Anyway... Spirit Rings... hmm, oh? To understand spirit rings, one must have a basic concept of spirit beasts. Let me just start my memory skill first,'' Ja Sun''s gaze turned slightly dazed. A self-hypnosis skill that he learned after a lot of hardships in his past life but once Ja Sun got a handle of it, it was hard to... forget. It''s a memory skill, after all! ''Alright. Learning capacity is set,'' Ja Sun took a deep breath and dove into the tome once again. His gaze turned slightly serious but within his green pupils, a hint of fascination couldn''t be hidden. This tome was extremelyprehensive but it did not include rather technical subjects like biology. Instead, the tome urately described various mystical situations and terms that one must understand about Spirit Rings in itself. ''Oh... every animal on this can be considered a spiritual beast, including humans. Just like how there is a small percentage of humans that can cultivate, simr is the case for spirit beasts. Not all spirit beasts can cultivate spirit energy and those who can actually have a tedious approach to it. But, the cause of spirit rings is definitely exined in this tome. Spirit Beasts have a soul origin and this is the focus of Spirit Beast''s cultivation. Once they are killed, everything except for this crystallization of their cultivation remains in the form of a halo-like spirit ring. Meanwhile, humans have soul origin, too. It is represented by martial souls. But, humans cannotpete with the spirit beasts in terms of cultivation based on age so they rob other beast''s soul origin and integrate it to themselves.'' The contents were then strictly about various forms of spirit rings. Their effects on body and mind. Cautions needed to be kept in mind before absorbing the spirit ring and the best way to absorb a spirit ring. ''Yeah... the moment I show the book that states that it is possible to convert one''s first spirit ring into its crimson version, I''ll be fucked sideways. This is a fucking inheritance!'' Ja Sun realized what the tome actually was. It wasn''t a run-of-the-mill abridged edition of some famed work. This was the real deal. An inheritance rewarded at a D-rank mission! ''Then what will I get forpleting an S-rank mission?'' Ja Sun thought deeply. Next, he skimmed through the Great Era of Spirit Beasts. It wasn''t remotely close to an inheritance of any form but an actual depiction of historical facts noted down regarding various mystical beasts and their disastrous nature. Once he was done, Ja Sun stacked the two tomes and silently thought about what to do next. ''I''ve already gotten this room for the entire week for free. Instead of setting nightmare goals, I need to begin working on mid-rank missions to umte more basic techniques. I canpare them with my own battle skills.'' Ja Sun began stretching his body and finally smiled. "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] "Practice Fluid Blood Qi Art. Additional Objectives: 1) Reach the second level of the practice in a day." [Setting up mission.] [Calcting Rewards.] [Objective: Practice Fluid Blood Qi Art without stopping. Optional: 1) Reach the second level of the technique. Mission Rank: E-D Time Limit: 7 hours. Rewards: Soul Meditation ArtRevitalized Blood Qi Art.] ''To reach the second level is already difficult enough in seven hours but it is considered a D-rank achievement in here? Killing the governor was a D-rank mission back then... but I was quite strong, too. But practicing techniques still rewards me with other techniques. That''s good to see.'' Chapter 4: The Way of Spirit Chapter 4: The Way of Spirit *Chirp* Small sparrows chirped and flew over a considerable settlement. The sun had risen and bathed the Green Star Vige in a warm glow. Housewives stepped out to work within the vige itself. Some of them taking care of the pigpen while a few of them washing clothes across a wooden board next to wooden tubs. The men moved out. A few of them held farming tools in their hands. With the group, there were individuals who did not hold their farming tools. Instead, their farming tools were glowing and floating around them. These are tool spirits. In Douluo Continent, the marital souls are divided into Beast Spirits and Tool Spirits. If any spirit is in the form of an animal, then it naturally falls under the categorization of beast spirits while any other form of spirit, including nt spirits, is generally coined as Tool Spirits. As they walked and chatted amongst themselves, they passed a rather majestic structure. Unlike the cottages that needed constant repairs, this building was built solidly. Its roof had beautiful brown tiles and the entrance seemed to be marked with a strange writing. In front of this building is a wooden notice board. As they passed, a few of these vigers stopped in front of the notice board and looked at the parchments stuck on the surface of the board. "Hmm, look at these renegades! Spirit Hall is the strongest power after Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empire. Tch... ah, they still haven''t caught this kid?" One of them pushed a recent parchment aside and looked at an old notice. The parchment was already dirty and yellow, making the ink over the parchment rather light but it was still easy to read and visualize. On the parchment was a portrait of a small boy. Short ck hair that wasn''t long enough to even have any partition; slightly longer than a buzz cut. His innocent features could strike a chord amongst vigers but below the portrait was a piece of information. Ja Sun is an innate evil cultivator with a very destructive spirit. Any person who brings this boy to the spirit hall alive will be rewarded with a 10000-year-old spirit beast. Anyone who brings his corpse will be rewarded with a 500-yead-old spirit bone. Those who bring validated information about his whereabouts will be rewarded 10000 gold coins. Caution: An evil spirit attacks any who tries to hurt him. Distance from this evil cultivator is advised. "It''s been a little over 12 years now. This guy must have be a true demon by now!" One of them proimed. "Yeah... damn evil cultivators! They need to be burnt and torn apart! So many vigers are suffering at the hands of evil cultivators. If it wasn''t for Spirit Hall, ordinary men like us would have been killed long ago!" "Let''s go... sigh, no point in wasting our time here. Besides, the spirit hall isn''t due to be open till next year. Even this year, our vige only had two youngsters with spirit energy... what will happen of us, sigh," One of them patted the man''s back and began following the group once again. "Old Xue! That Li guy, did he evere down?" The leader of the group looked at the bald Xue Bing. Right now, Xue Bing held a broom as he cleaned the area right in front of the entrance of his tavern. "No, Brother Li is still in seclusion. Say, Old Ji, did you read it?" Xue Bing inquired and the man nodded vigorously! "Your Brother Li is amazing! Last night, Zun''er kept thinking that it was her magic but really, it is Brother Li''s writing that made thest night possible!" Old Ji sighed deeply before chuckling. "Anyway, let him know that I''m really thankful!" "Of course. He said that he''d leave in a week so he''ll probably be down in a few hours," Xue Bing smiled. Meanwhile, inside the room of the tavern, Ja Sun was sitting on the floor with his legs crossed. Right now, he waspletely naked while his clothes could be seen ced over the straw mattress. Next to the clothes were two tomes, thin manual booklets, and even scrolls. Ja Sun''s thin body was covered with sweat at this moment. He had spent the week inside the room, constantly setting up missions regarding cultivating skills. He did not cultivate the same skill twice. Instead, he would set up additional objectives and then start practicing new skills to gain more techniques as a reward. A thoroughly broken trait, Ja Sun knew. But out of all these skills, Ja Sun could only cultivate a few. After all, learning techniques and practicing them were clearly two different concepts. In between, his clothes had gotten too dirty to be worn so he politely requested Xue Bing to have them washed. But Ja Sun himself did not go down to clean himself. At this moment, he was reaching the new depths of personal hygiene. ''So... aside from the most basic spirit qi present in the surroundings, internal energy can be cultivated to raise the quality of the body. Mental Energy can be cultivated to raise the quality of consciousness. Even though I have tried to cultivate spirit energy, it won''t have any effect until I actually acquire a spirit ring. The old Ja Sun was helpless. Although glib, he did not have the skills and resources to get a spirit ring on his own. I do have the skills, but not the resources. Not to mention that while absorbing a spirit ring, a cultivator ispletely vulnerable. It''s not rational to do this alone.'' Thinking of this, Ja Sun raised his hand and looked at the back of his right palm. The pitch-ck eye stared back at Ja Sun. ''Humans are also a form of spirit beasts. Like spirit beasts, we also understand our basic abilities instinctively. Evil Title, a rare body-type spirit on my right hand. Its ability is to summon an evil-attributed spirit beast of any level and nature. The first and thest time I summoned one to help me protect against that chunni, I would have died if the two of them didn''t misunderstand each other as my ally.'' Ja Sun recalled his experience. That beautiful, pitch-ck tiger with a strange scorpion tail. He shuddered. ''The moment I try to absorb any spirit ring onto Evil Title, it will resonate and attract other evil-attributed beasts.'' Thinking of his other martial spirit, Ja Sun''s expression turned a little normal. ''It''s frightening in its own way but its most basic ability is useless until I get a spirit ring,'' Ja Sun huffed. [Objective: Practice Mental Acupuncture Technique continuously. Optional: 1) Reach the second level of the technique. Mission Rank: E-C Rewards: Gentle Palm TechniqueGolden Pupil Eyes. Time Limit: 3 hours.] [Processing Rewards.] In front of Ja Sun, a small manual slowly formed midair. The manual booklet seemed rather worn and it felt like it would be destroyed quite easily. ''Tch, couldn''t reach the optional objective," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. Failure is always right at the corner but this week had been extremely great for him already so there wasn''t any point in feeling glum. After a moment''s thought, he picked the manual that described gentle palm technique and his expression remained quite calm. ''Eh, a palm technique that infuses spirit qi and blood qi to attack the enemy''s innards through the use of shockwave and vibration. Like the Tremble Combat Tactics. Just that this one can infuse with spirit qi and the Tremble Combat Tactics cannot.'' His previous world, despite having mystical traits, was ruled by firearms and the battle techniques that used supernatural forces were quite rare. Even Ja Sun only knew two or three of these techniques and all of them paled inparison to the rewards given by D and E-Rank missions! Closing the manual, Ja Sun tossed it aside once the contents were memorized. Since he didn''t have any way to carry all of these tomes and skills, he nned to sell the ones that wouldn''t have too much of an impact while finding a good spirit ring for himself. ''Well, for now, I will regrly cultivate Storm Steps, Gentle Palms, Revitalized Blood Qi Art, Mental Acupuncture Technique, and Concentric Spirit Technique.'' Out of all the techniques he had learned in this week, these techniques provided great stability to Ja Sun and were in line with his aptitude and practice methods. Even now, Ja Sun recalled his teacher''s saying The best technique isn''t the strongest one, but the most suitable one. ''To respect someone who killed me... teach really was amazing. Cruel, undoubtedly, but amazing,'' Ja Sun had a slightly silly smile, ''I wonder if he''ll feel the same about me if he realizes that I''m not dead?'' Ja Sun shook his head. ''Now, I need a safe location to bath without showing my face and get rid of the more cumbersome books,'' Ja Sun stood up and wore his clothes once again. The terrible scent surrounding his body seemed to be slightly suppressed but Ja Sun himself felt pungent. After all, only his eyes were revealed and his nose was under the clothing which made his senses get attacked by his very own scent! Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun looked at the window. He still didn''t have any possible exnation as to how he got these books without going out. He would have tried to go out just for show if the effect of Li Feng''s poetry wasn''t so disastrous! ''I could burn down the entire tavern and the books simultaneously...'' Ja Sun thought before shaking his head. ''Nah, they''re just a peaceful bunch. They didn''t even try to target an outsider like me so why make more enemies than necessary?'' Ja Sun stacked all the manuals over the two tomes and then ced the scrolls and individual parchments on top of it before binding it using the bedsheet over the straw mattress. What the others will think wouldn''t matter much to him since he''s already leaving. The chances of being pursued will be significantly lessened once he enters the outskirts of the nearby forest. Once he had the books tied up in the bedsheet, Ja Sun strapped the cloth bag on his back under the cloak. Although he had practiced the body enhancement technique Revitalized Blood Qi Art, his strength was still in the confines of ordinary men and women and the collective weight of books was not a joke! His descent into the main hall instantly attracted the attention of two brothers. In fact, Ja Sun chose this time to take his departure since other figures who started their dayste were still probably in their mattress. "Brother Li!" Xue Bing greeted with a cheerful expression. His plump cheeks were pushed up and his mustache tilted upwards. "Brother Xue," Ja Sun greeted lightly. He was on borrowed time so he kept his words concise to keep Xue Bing and his brother from feeling more excited than necessary. "I must leave at once." With that, Ja Sun turned around and walked towards the exit. "B-brother Li! Is this" "Brothers!" Ja Sun stopped and tilted his head to nce at the two siblings with his striking green eyes. "Don''t think of this departure, just think of our future meeting. Till fate brings us all together once again... I''ll have more poems ready!" With that, Ja Sun pushed open the exit and walked towards the exit of the Green Star Vige opposite to the entrance Ja Sun chose to enter with. On the way, he nced towards the noticeboard of the Spirit Hall and narrowed his eyes. ''That''s why color printing is far better... bitches didn''t even get my eye color correct. And look at that cute face... evil cultivator my foot!'' "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] "Survive in the Demon Pond Forest for a day. Additional objectives: 1) Survive in the demon pond forest for 10 days. 2) Survive in the demon pond forest for 30 days." [Setting up Mission.] [Calcting Rewards.] [Objective: Survive within Demon Pond Forest for a day without leaving the area of a 25-kilometer radius around the core pond. Optional Objectives: 1) Survive for a total of 10 days. 2) Survive for a total of 30 days. Mission Rank: E-D-B Rewards: A pair of spirit material bootsJournal of Spirit ntsDevil''s Blood Crystal. Time Limit: 1/10/30 days.] epting the mission, Ja Sun entered the adjacent forest of the Green Star Vige. Although he acted high and mighty before leaving, it wasn''t beneath Ja Sun to return to the vige to recover himself in case of some unexpected issue. The only reason why Ja Sun chose Devil Pond Forest for this mission is because of the pond formation of the forest. This is one of the rare sources of water without any dangerous spirit beast hiding inside. Aside from the core devil pond deep inside the forest, the ponds around the core pond are clear and often visited by multiple spirit beasts. Not only that, but this outer pond formation also acted as the 25-kilometer border of the core pond. This way, Ja Sun wouldn''t identally step out of the determined border. Seeing the rewards, Ja Sun was slightly satisfied. He could use a pair of new shoes. Chapter 5: Demon Pond Forest (1) Chapter 5: Demon Pond Forest (1) *Whoosh* Five-spotted antelopes raised their heads collectively as they focused their attention towards one particr spot of the thicket. They silently stood around the clear pond with ayer of blue river grass around it. A few antelopes slowly lowered their heads to graze upon the grass and some finally turned to drink from the clear pond once they saw the appearance of the unknown entity. ''Five-Spotted Antelopes are aggressive creatures. Although they''re not carnivorous, they enjoy battles more than anything so much so that they upy a pond by themselves. But they have a low internal bnce which makes them slower than ordinary spirit beasts.'' Theirck of speed is the only reason why Ja Sun took the risk of approaching one of the most dangerous ponds in the outer formation. Even though he was surrounded by spirit beasts behind him, none of them seemed aggressive to him. He was still covered up by cloak but seeing that there was no one, he cautiously approached the herd of five-spotted antelopes. This was something that other spirit beasts dare notmit. The five-spotted antelopes had auburn fur with a number of cream spots on their bodies. Their horns were like curved drills and it was due to the wretched weight of the horn that they intentionally lowered their natural speed. Although this species is called five-spots, none of them actually had five spots. A five-spotted antelope has a singlerge patch on its back. Once it reaches the cultivation of a hundred years, therge patch is divided into two smaller patches. Next, after reaching the cultivation of thousand years, one of the two patches will divide in equal halves, equalling the number of patches into three. At the realm of ten-thousand-years cultivation, the spots will number into a total of four spots and finally, a hundred-thousand-years cultivation will result in five spots. At the moment, the greatest number of spots in the group was only two. Aside from a few hundred-year-old spirit five-spotted antelopes, every other antelope was ordinary. Right now, Ja Sun''s green eyes looked especially brilliant. Even his usually dark pupils projected a faint luster that gave him an extraordinary present. His slow approach towards the herd unexpectedly had no negative result. As he walked, the blue river grass around him shimmered strangely and swayed. The des of the grass would follow Ja Sun''s movement, always pointing towards him. ''It works. The three-eyed Golden Lion is one of the most treasured spirit beasts. As long as a Three-eyed Golden Lion exists in an ecosystem, the environment would prevail and so will the spirit beasts. Although my Three-eyed Silver Lion shares a few traits simr to the golden lion, it also seems to have a calming effect on spirit beasts. Until aggravated, they don''t seem to approach me with ill intentions... I can probably use this to abuse the system. But it is too early to form a conclusion. The trait must have considered my second martial soul''s ability before forming mission difficulty and rewards.'' Once Ja Sun safely walked to the opposite side of the pond, he slowly removed his clothes. The first to be removed was his cloak. *Shh* The cloak fell on the ground gently and unlike Ja Sun''s usual appearance, he looked extremely different, slightly feral, too. His ck hair was now silver in color. In the middle of his brows, a tattoo of green, vertical pupil appeared and would release a soft light every now and then. Not just that, Ja Sun''s ears were elongated and carpeted by ayer of fuzzy fur. His feet and hands were the things that changed the most. His fingers were bundled and thenyered with a tough exterior to form a dark-gree talon! Right now, instantly of his toes and fingers, he held four talons. The talons over his feet were wider and sturdier. Its base was also straighter. Meanwhile, the talons over Ja Sun''s hands were slightly curvier and reflected a cold light. cing his shoes that he carried with him till now, Ja Sun then carefully removed his robes. He dared not remove the transformation of his martial soul. While he did so, Ja Sun unconsciously nced at the ck pupil mark on the back of his right talon. Even now, the mark of Evil Title didn''t vanish. ''Three-eyed Silver Lion not only increases my base agility by 10%, but it also passively increases my affinity with space and light elements. So, the most suited spirit rings for this martial soul are rted to light and spatial elements. But, if the spirit hall knew about the most important traits of this martial soul, they would have made sure that I stay with them, alive, at that. 5% increase in the rate of personal cultivation and an area-wide boost of 15% in cultivation for both beasts and humans! In fact, I can control the range from a meter of a radius to the highest limit of 50 kilometers! This is... just a tool for creating a perfect organization! But, aside from Light and Space, this martial soul has the greatest attribute of spirit. Too bad that this attribute is just... well, too generalized and finding a pure spirit-attributed spirit beast is extremely hard.'' As Ja Sun slipped out of his robes, he looked at his furry forearms and calves. Still, he did not grow a tail or have his crotch turned bestial. "You guys wouldn''t mind me taking a dip, right? I really need a bath," Ja Sun looked towards the Antelopes with a hint of cautiousness but they didn''t seem to respond at all as if he wasn''t even there! ''This form expends spirit energy and I don''t have too much of it... let''s just take a dip,'' Ja Sun nced at the clear pond. He could even see the bottom of the pond with a few fishes swimming idly. Theck of spiritual energy in them indicated their status as non-spirit beasts and Ja Sun finally stretched his talon to touch the water. *Plop* He jumped in with a smile and began washing himself quickly. umted grime matter with sweat floated all around Ja Sun before merging with the pool as Ja Sun continued to change his location and clean various parts of his body using the torn bedsheet he had with himself. After all, talons cannot scrub and clean him. ''All done... let''s skedaddle out of this ce!'' Ja Sun hurriedly cleaned his body with the inner portion of his cloak and then wore his robes. He didn''t wait to strap the bundle of books onto his back and held every other item in his arms before jogging towards the thicket. Pushing shrubs and branches aside using his free talon, Ja Sun returned to the area he deemed the safest to his abilities. Even now, the naturally concave shelter provided by a tree was not the best but Ja Sun couldn''t help it. He was loving it! ''Beautiful sceneries like this are hard toe across in my own world. I do miss television and video games but honestly, I didn''t even use them that much. All my time was spent in killing, sending violent messages, and whatnot...'' Leaning against the surface of the tree, Ja Sun released his martial spirit, reverting to his normal form. His eyes lost their previous luster but a peaceful smile touched his lips. ''Too bad that behind this serenity is the threat of death. So I can''t just sit around and admire nature,'' thinking till here, Ja Sun stood up. The Devil Pond Forest is inhabited by many types of spirit beasts. But this forest also holds a number of beasts still at the earliest stage of their cultivation and quite ordinary in nature. Ja Sun didn''t n to hunt. He nned to separate such beasts from their herds and fight with them. Once satisfied, he would leave. He was the greatest sinner of his world by killing the President of the Federation. Of course, the masses hailed him as a hero but the more dramatic effects of the copse of the federation had yet to be revealed. To achieve all of this, nning isn''t the only thing Ja Sun was good at. He was a capable fighter, too. And now that he had new techniques to try, he felt his mood turning excited. Taking a deep breath to calm his urging nerves, Ja Sun recalled the techniques he had set his mind upon. The Mental Acupuncture Technique would increase his mental energy, the Revitalized Blood Qi Art would increase the quality of his physique, and the Concentric Spirit Technique would further deepen his foundation of spirit energy. These three techniques were without any special attribute and only served to increase the quality of his existence. However, these techniques cannot be cultivated in a forest where even an ant can be a danger. So, Ja Sun raised his hand and began striking forward. Gentle Palm Technique. The palm technique was divided into three realms. The first realm marks a fullpletion once he can utilize all the 32 stances of the technique. To reach this stage, aside from practice, physical mobility and flexibility were also needed. But Ja Sun didn''t n to tire himself out. After practicing the 32 strikes once, he stopped. Turning around, he touched his cloak and it was still slightly wet. He didn''t wear his shoes since he would be needing to activate his martial soul often in case of true danger to pacify the spirit beasts. ''Man... this month is going to be a long one...'' Chapter 6: Demon Pond Forest (2) Chapter 6: Demon Pond Forest (2) *Kach* The crisp sound of Ja Sun digging into an apple echoed as he leaned against the concave portion of the trunk of the tree. The books on his side seemed to have increased by another tome and his worn shoes were reced by a pair of ankle-reaching leather shoes crafted out of the skin of an unknown spirit beast. *Kach* Fragrant juice dripped as the apples of this world were far crunchier and sweet. Ja Sun was the kind of guy who absolutely abhorred ''soft'' apples. It was his personal preference and the crisp and tight apples in the Demon Pond Forest became his staple diet. 20 days had passed. For reasons unknown to Ja Sun, he still didn''t grow any facial hair. But what did grow was his knowledge of alchemical nts and their effects. By now, he had gained two rewards but the mission was still going on and when thest reward drops after ten more days, Ja Sun would finally be able to set another mission. *Whoosh* The nearby shrubs swayed as a figure suddenly fell into them. Ja Sun nced towards the shrubs and smiled. Standing up, he tossed his half-eaten apple towards the shrubs and before it could fall on the ground, with an angered screech, a figure shot out and held the apple in its ws. The beast in question was a monkey around half a meter tall. Its bodynky and its dark-brown fur slightly stood up like prickles. The strangest aspect of this beast was that from its wrists, a bony structure covered its fists and when it would have its ws clenched, the bony covering could act as a weapon. Its red eyes gazed at the apple before it instinctively red at Ja Sun and bit on it with a grunt. *Crunch* "Great, now aside from taking care of you after beating you, you''ve also taken my current body''s first indirect kiss..." Ja Sun shook his head. *Aeee Ooh Ooh Kreeee* The monkey screeched once again. This is a Lone Bone Monkey. As the name suggests, the Lone Bone Monkey are solitary species where the parent beast would leave the offspring once it reaches the mark of ten years of cultivation. Even now, Ja Sun didn''t have any confidence to face a hundred-year-old beast so he searched for this particr Lone Bone Monkey for quite long. As to why he didn''t kill it? Ja Sun didn''t know how to cook a monkey. The monkey''s spirit ring wasn''t optimal for either of his martial soul. Not to mention, the Lone Bone Monkey was a stubborn training partner that would return every morning to get beaten by Ja Sun, and then get fed herbs and fruits which also stimted its innate recovery and by the next morning, the ten-year-old Lone Bone Monkey would be as good as new! After quickly finishing up the apple, the monkey red at Ja Sun provocatively and devoured the stem, too. Although the spirit beasts will gain intelligence inter years of their cultivation, at their early stages, one of the most basic emotions of the spirit beasts is usually hostility and Lone Bone Monkey seems to inherit this emotion, too. Its aggressive posture said nothing but battle however Ja Sun could only smile wryly. Once beaten, Lone Bone Monkeys, despite their solitary nature, grow temporarily submissive to the victor. "If I didn''t know any better, I would have thought that you''re a perfect M," Ja Sun stepped back. His agility was extraordinary and his figure, in the Lone Bone Monkey''s vision seemed to have disappeared for just a moment. As if trained for this very moment, the monkey hopped forward while a palm struck the location where he stood from behind. "Finally!" Ja Sun almost squeaked in excitement, "You can keep up with the first stage of Storm Steps!" The benefits of sparring go both ways. While Ja Sun could practice his Storm Steps and Gentle Palm Technique on the Lone Bone, the Monkey, too, gained experience in fighting. *Screech* With a loud hiss, the monkey instantly lunged towards Ja Sun with protruding bone gauntlets. ''Storm Disgrace,'' Ja Sun smiled and actually slowed down. His body tilted as he impacted against the Monkey''s torso with his shoulder and his right palm shot up from the inner side of his chest. The previously dangerous strike turned into a soft pat against the Monkey''s chest. *Whoosh* "Grraaahhhh!" The monkey flew back and fell on the ground. Instantly, its face revealed a puzzled expression and its crimson eyes lost a bit of hostility. ''The first stage of Storm Steps is called Grace. It demands the body to move at a quick pace and certain pattern so that it can confuse the opponent about your real location. The second stage is called Disgrace. Once a storm grows, it doesn''t need to hide. The essence of this stage is to convert the gathered momentum into a striking force that assists other fighting skills. So, the force generated by the first stage of Gentle Palms was heightened and Ja Sun could actually propel a 70 kilogram of a beast back a few inches. ''Man... that felt great,'' Ja Sun felt the heat generated by his palms and nced at the warily eyeing beast. Soon, the Monkey wed towards Ja Sun and the duo began to fight. For the monkey, it was probably a battle to death, something Ja Sun could understand. After all, the concept of sparring simply doesn''t exist in the wild. But for Ja Sun, the situation couldn''t be better. His body wasn''t as strong as a beast and only reached the peak of an ordinary adult. However, the use of Storm Disgrace alongside Gentle Palms made him victorious in every sh. Every strike of Ja Sun would stack up the internal damage of the monkey. *Thud* "Hrrrr..." The Lone Bone Monkey helplessly fell on his back. Bruises apparent through his fur due to the swelling while it red at Ja Sun with extreme ferocity. ''Almost reached the second stage of Gentle Palms...'' Ja Sun sighed. While he did practice the 32 stances of gentle palms, he also incorporated the moves of his previous life Tremble Combat Tactics which allowed him to show greater flexibility in the 32 stances. After all, the greater thebat experience, the better the ability tobine and form techniques optimal to oneself. And simply restricting himself to a single technique and method has never been Ja Sun''s mission. The second stage of the technique would truly add spirit energy to his strikes. He just needed to gain more control over spirit energy by constantly practicing his Concentric Spirit and Mental Acupuncture Technique. Gazing at the swirl of misty white energy over his palms slowly dissipating, Ja Sun looked at the Lone Bone Monkey and walked towards his makeshift shelter. Right now, two wooden branches held his cloak as a shed over the concave portion of the tree. Behind the stack of books, Ja Sun had a collection of a few herbs and fruits. Picking a small stalk of violet-colored herb, Ja Sun crushed it in between his hands and continuously rubbed his palms to wring the stalk in between. Soon, his palm wasthered with the essence of the herb. Separating his palms, Ja Sun walked towards the weakened Lone Bone and swiped his hand over his body. The moment his hands passed through the swelled bruises, the Lome Bone monkey would yelp pitifully but soon, its bruises were covered in slightly green medicinal essence. "There you go, big guy. Be sure to visit me tomorrow," Ja Sun snickered as he returned to his shed and leaned against the tree. He took out one of the skills he still couldn''tprehend and began focusing on it once again. If he could, he would have set various missions but the greatest weakness of his trait was that he could only set one mission at a time and until it''spleted or failed at, Ja Sun cannot set a new one. But actually following this weakness and waiting for Missions with longer period toplete and then train in various techniques would be counterproductive. Since Ja Sun had already encountered all these troubles in his previous lifetime, it didn''t make any sense to repeat these mistakes. "Grrr..." The hostility in the Lone Bone Monkey waspletely dissipated by now. It growled weakly as if asking for Ja Sun''s attention. "I''m busy," Ja Sun stated idly. "Ghhh!" The monkey spat. "Yeah, yeah, I don''t understand a single thing," Ja Sun mumbled. ''Man, I''m really not suitable for weapons... every time I try it, I never have that feeling...'' He still continues to read the booklet but he wasn''t optimistic about other weapon techniques. Once he was done with the usual skimming of the techniques, he stood up and entered the stance of the Gentle Palms once again. ''If Storm Steps can be used simultaneously with the stances of Gentle Palms and Tremble Combat Tactics, does that mean I can try and cultivate the foundational techniques, too? The Revitalized Blood Qi Art requires the body to be still while manipting the spirit qi to enhance the body''s blood. Mental Acupuncture is apanied by bursts of sharp pain that cannot be scoffed at. Out of all these techniques, only Concentric Spirit Technique didn''t have these demands and limits. As Ja Sun began feeling the spirit qi surrounding his palms turn into a swirl and enhance the quality of his hands ever so slightly, pushing his hands to break into the second stage of the Gentle Palm Technique, he also inhaled with a strange pattern. The Concentric Spirit Technique did not have any stages. It was a foundational breathing technique that required utmost concentration. There were no bouts of pain or the restriction of staying in one location. With every breath, the user will be able to refine spirit energy and even if Ja Sun is facing a bottleneck for thest 13 years due to circumstances, he could now at least refine the spirit qi and make his own spirit qi purer. The greater the quality of his spirit qi, the better his foundation and future aplishments. This technique also enhances the recovery of spirit energy at a pace far greater than the passive instincts of a human being through the simple technique of meditation In theory, Ja Sun could keep this technique active forever. As long as he can do everything while making the breathing technique an instinct of his. This was also what he has been doing for the past twelve days. As Ja Sun began practicing the second stage of Gentle Palms which only included the method of refining his hand to increase the destructive capabilities of the 32 stances, he felt his meager spirit energy depleting. The moment it depleted, Ja Sun''s breathing would refine more spirit energy in the surroundings and fill his light spirit capacity. ''Just focus on the breathing... until you no longer need to focus on it,'' Ja Sun kept repeating the phrase. He had tried to hypnotize himself like the memory skill of his but the result was barely adequate. Instead, that day, he almost lost his left nipple to Lone Bone''s assault. So, he knew that rashly changing his instinctual patterns were not suited in battles. While the Lone Bone Monkey fell into a nap,pletely tired and injured, Ja Sun continued to move his palms slowly. Continuously exhausting his spirit energy over his palms and using the 32 stances was one of the most direct and quickest methods of reaching the second stage. When Ja Sun reaches the second stage, it would mean that the force generated by his palms could pass through metals and the tough hides of defensive spirit beasts. And, Ja Sun would also be able to enforce his attacks using spirit energy, which will increase his chances of victory in abat. Ja Sun had alreadypleted the 32 stances twice by now. His palms were covered by a thinyer of mist. This mist was warm and it was generated from the pores of his palms. Meanwhile, the expelled spirit energy would return to his body using the Concentric Spirit Technique. Since the spirit qi expelled is also low in quality whenpared to Ja Sun''s own spirit energy, he would absorb wisps of spirit energy from his surroundings and make up for the quality. *Phew* Suddenly, Ja Sun unconsciously let go of his breathing technique. The gathered spirit energy over his palms began dissipating in the surroundings at a breakneck pace while Ja Sun found his body exhausted and covered in sweat. Not only that, Ja Sun''s reserve of spirit energy was barely afloat. ''Huff... just a little more... almost got the hang of it!'' Ja Sun licked his lips while his eyes revealed excitement. This was his first time practicing a foundation technique that can be used in any location. In his previous life, he did practice techniques resembling Revitalized Blood Qi Art and Mental Acupuncture but they were of lower quality. So, Ja Sun at least had experience with these two techniques. Heaving, Ja Sun took deep breaths to calm himself and saw the grass around the Lone Bone shifting slightly. Sighing, he walked forward and crouched down with cautiousness flickering in his eyes. *Swish* The moment he saw the nearby grass moving, Ja Sun''s right arm urately shot forward and he held a bluish grass python from the base of its head. The python was as thin as a twig and due to its color, it was hard to distinguish it amongst blue river grass. "Didn''t I say to stop screwing with me?" Ja Sun sighed and stood up. He walked out of his area but the surroundings were rtively safe. Demon Pond Forest was the type of forest where only spirit masters will only asionally enter for their spirit rings. The surrounding forests steered clear of this forest due to fierce beasts surrounding the clean water sources. Meanwhile, the rest of the forest was inhabited by various spirit beasts out of which, the Blue-Grass Python was the most annoying kind. It did not have any venom in its bite and was the spirit beast equivalent of a mosquito. But since it wasn''t as tiny as a mosquito, Ja Sun didn''t have the heart to kill it with a p. Reaching the small burrow under the base of a trunk, Ja Sun let go of the particr Blue-Grass Python and it instantly slithered into the burrow. ''Back to practice,'' Ja Sun returned to his haven and began practicing Gentle Palms alongside Concentric Spirit Technique once again. Chapter 7: Demon Pond Forest (3) Chapter 7: Demon Pond Forest (3) Ja Sun looked at the pitch-ck crystal in his palm. The crystal had a rugged appearance and was the size of an index finger. To the naked eye, the crystal feltpletely ordinary, something that could be purchased from a stall casually. But right now, he had a strange expression. 30 days were up. He was still in his makeshift shed. This was thest reward of the mission Devil''s Blood Crystal. But there was a question in Ja Sun''s mind. Why? "Hrrr..." The Lone Bone lied on the ground with a defeated expression and medical sap over its surface. Even though Ja Sun had yet to reach the second stage of Gentle Palm Technique, he could defeat Lone Bone easily. Even now, his breathing was rhythmic. Every time he inhaled, he would absorb a wisp of spirit energy and subconsciously refine it, increasing the quality of his spirit energy. Even at the same level, Ja Sun felt that his spirit energy should be greater than ordinary individuals. He was extremely close to mastering the Concentric Spirit Technique and the technique would only dissolve if Ja Sun is attacked suddenly or his mind is instantly tranced by something. In due time, the breathing pattern would simply be a part of his being. But right now, instead of joy forpleting his mission, Ja Sun fell into a ponderous state. ''The rank of the mission is primarily divided by the difficulty of the mission. Very rarely, in exceptional cases, the rank of the mission will surpass its difficulty. This happened only twice to me in my previous life. In fact, killing teach''s daughter was around the difficulty of D-rank but the mission''s rank was S-rank and it gifted me that reincarnation technique. So, I think that these rare cases are affected by the subsequent consequences that bring drastic change to my surroundings. Killing the President of the Federation, despite the ease, qualifies to be an S-rank mission in this manner. This situation wouldn''t apply to my current mission. Instead, all I had to do was stay in the periphery of the 25-kilometer radius and that''s it. There were no difficulties in surviving the outskirts of the Demon Pond Forest. This means that the potential danger which matches the true rank of the mission is based on me. If there are no imminent external threats then clearly, the mission trait considered internal threats and the greatest threat to me is...'' As he thought till here, something clicked in Ja Sun''s mind and he looked at the back of his right palm. Evil Title! "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Survive in the Demon Pond Forest for a year." [Objective: Survive within the 25-kilometer radius of the core pond inside the Demon Pond Forest. Mission Rank: A Rewards: Guide to Immortal Herbs Time Limit: 365 days] Ja Sun looked at the mission with a deviant smirk. Of course, he declined it. But he understood that his Martial Soul Evil Title was a blessing in disguise. It is considered as a threat by his trait and he could use this as a bug to exploit this world! ''Still, it''s time for me to leave this forest,'' Ja Sun sighed softly and nced towards the defeated Lone Bone. Not minding its presence, Ja Sun began packing up. He took off the ragged cloak and dusted it off. He threw away his old boots. There was no point in carrying it anymore. Then, he strapped the bundle of books to his back and wore his cloak to cover his face and body. This past month has been the freshest period of Ja Sun''s life. Bathing every day... is almost a luxury to him but now, he needed to move on. *Hoo Hoo* Lone Bone began hooting as if calling for him but Ja Sun silently stashed away the herbs and left the fruits aspensation for the Lone Bone''s efforts. Still, before leaving, he looked towards the constantly shouting monkey and smirked, "I don''t know if you''re gonna understand me. Well... I win, you suck! Ha!" With that, Ja Sun left. He came to this forest dirty and on weary boots. He left this forest anew. Fresh, stronger, and with a sturdier pair of boots! --- "Let''s see... aside from Green Star Vige, there are three more viges nearby. But most of them should be indirectly oppressed by the Green Star Vige for their recent growth. Hmm, the closest one to the Green Star should be to the west of Demon Pond Forest. But all of these viges are small by arge margin. There''s no sense of personal space as back in the Green Star Vige and there may be a chance that my identity will be discovered." Ja Sun hummed while thinking. Not only that, if he wanted to stop running around, he would need to find a great support and thanks to Spirit Hall, not great power would actually support him. While walking over the edge of the in, following the patched, muddy road, Ja Sun witnessed something interesting. The carriage far away from him looked extremely small. The area Ja Sun was in was quite in so there was no ce to hide but from the distance, he saw a bunch of covered figures suddenly jumped out from therge rocks and a small thicket surrounding that particr section of the road. Bandits! Ja Sun had a few close counters with such beings. Most bandits are ordinary individuals. But rarely, a group of bandit is controlled by a spirit master, and most of the time, the said spirit master has a martial soul that can cause deviant tendencies. In other words, evil cultivators. But what Ja Sun was interested in was the capabilities of the bandit group. How they functioned? Did they threaten others? And if they did, what was the result? Ja Sun had never acted as a bandit before. He had stolen, yes, but he had never robbed. He stopped in his tracks and observed from the distance. The driver of the carriage was pulled down while the group of four bandits seemed to be aiming their weapons towards the entrance of the carriage. *Bang* Suddenly, a figure shifted out of the entrance of the carriage. A beautiful yellow halo moved around him and even from a distance, Ja Sun could see that the ring was mystical. A spirit ring and from the color of it, a hundred-year-old spirit ring! What excited Ja Sun further was that the bandits instantly escaped after seeing the ring. This only meant that they were ordinary men. The spirit master, however, wasn''t content with just scaring them. Since the bandits escaped in different directions, the spirit master chased towards the bandit that was running towards him. ''Well, that''s rather boring but I also don''t know if there''s another spirit master in the carriage soo...'' Ja Sun already understood a few circumstances and instantly made a decision. "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] "Stop the bandit from escaping further. Additional objectives: 1)Survive the attack of pursuing spirit master in case of aggression from the party." [Objective: Stop the running bandit. Optional Objectives: 1) In case the pursuing party turns hostile, survive the encounter. Mission Rank: F-E Rewards: te of Spicy Tofute of Ginger Chicken Wings. Time Limit: 30 minutes.] ''Ah... it''s like that,'' Ja Sun suddenly chuckled. There were two entities he would trust with his life his trait, and his enemies. Since his trait thinks that surviving would be quite easy instead of escaping, then Ja Sun was sure that even if there are other opponents inside the carriage, they would becking. Declining the mission after learning the information he needed, Ja Sun began jogging towards the Bandit''s direction. "Brother! This bandit is a scourge! Please, stop him!" The pursuing spirit master had a small knife in his hand which was covered in mes. Meanwhile, his entire body seemed to be covered in some form of red mist. On the other hand, Bandit was quite a runner. Spirit Masters are still, for the most part, ''normal'' at the beginning of their cultivation. The fact that relieved Ja Sun the most was that the spirit master was middle-aged which indicated hisck of talent. "Set Mission." Ja Sun whispered while jogging towards the running duo. [Set Perimeters.] "Rob the Carriage. Additional objectives: Rob the members of the carriage except for their inner garments." [Objective: Rob the Carriage to Green Star Vige. Optional Objectives: 1)Rob the members of the carriage except for their inner garments. Mission Rank: E-E Rewards: Blue-silver Enchanting RobesScarlet Ne. Time Limit: 1 hour.] "Get the fuck away!" The man covered in dark robes and a lowered hood growled. He gripped a wooden ckjack and raised his hand slightly to intimidate Ja Sun. "How dare you rob so openly?!" Ja Sun growled and increased his pace, "Do you think there''s no justice?!" With that, his steps turned overbearing and his speed increased momentarily. Dodging the ckjack, Ja Sun urately struck the nape of the Bandit''s neck and caused him to fall unconscious with a grunt. *Thud* Seeing the bandit solved so easily, the man sighed in relief. But he still kept his martial spirit activated. However, the blue knife wasn''t covered in mes and the red mist around the man receded. "Thank you, brother," the man sped his hand and nodded, "This group of four bandits call themselves Bronze Jacks but they only know how to bully the weak. Today, you have greatly helped the surrounding viges by taking care of one of the four. Once I take this guy back to the Vige, we''ll find their hideout." ''Bullying the weak? Says the man with a spirit ring chasing down a man holding a ckjack,'' Ja Sun noted the irony. He loved these moments. Seeing Ja Sun nod faintly and observing the rather youthful set of eyes behind the cloak, the man felt that Ja Sun is some sort of young genius trying to gain experience. After all, the moment Ja Sun used Storm Steps, even the man found Ja Sun''s speed astonishing. At this point, the glimmering yellow ring around the spirit master''s body disappeared and the knife in his hand actually shrunk back into his palm and disappeared! "I don''t know who these bandits are. I don''t know you, either. I just wished these bandits justice. I''ll take my leave now," saying that, he began walking towards the man with the intention of walking past him. "Brother, I''m hired by the chief of Green Star Vige. He will reward you for your assistance. Although it wouldn''t be much for spirit masters like us, I''m willing to share" "That''s a kind offer," A cold whisper blew near the ear of the spirit master. Ja Sun in front of him had vanished and instantly, the spirit master''s gaze turned dark. Not even sparing the spirit master a nce, Ja Sun shot towards the carriage with utmost speed, and seeing the terrified expression on the driver''s face, Ja Sun felt an extraordinary amount of glee! He loved bullying. Strong or weak didn''t matter to him! He passed the driver but not before making him unconscious. Ja Sun''s mind was already filled with various weak points of a human and even if this was a different world, certain simrities do exist. For instance, a blow to the chin would effectively immobilize a target. The carriage was led by a grey-furred ox. The beast couldn''t cultivate since Ja Sun sensed nothing from it. Instead, he dragged the driver to the back of the carriage. The entrance of the carriage was still covered with a thick curtain. "Heave Ho!" Picking up the driver by clenching his robes, Ja Sun barely threw the suspended driver into the entrance of the carriage. The curtain moved due to the force, letting Ja Sun see that the Carriage was without any other passenger. ''Ah, so this carriage was a bait for the bandits.'' Thinking till here, Ja Sun returned to the spot where the spirit master and the bandit were rendered unconscious and dragged them back to the carriage. Unlike the unfortunate driver, Ja Sun set the two next to the front wheel of the cart. After searching the entire cart, the valuable materials were actually therge piece of cloth that covered the passenger side of the carriage. It could be fashioned as a tent. Next, the Spirit Master himself didn''t have any valuables on him except for the pouch of coin. The driver, too, had a pouch of coin belted to his waist. Once Ja Sun stripped the driver and the spirit master, leaving them in their underwear, he looked towards the bandit and hesitated for a moment. Then, determination flickered in his eyes. ''If I''m gonna do it, I''ll do it right!'' Ja Sun stripped the bandit and left him next to the unconscious duo. "Now, we take you away!" Ja Sun smirked and sat on the front seat of the carriage. Holding the leash around the ox, Ja Sun shook it as the Ox grunted crudely. This entire time, the ox didn''t panic or move at all. Clearly, the beast was thoroughly domesticated for transportation purposes. Once he was far away, the mission was deemedpleted and the rewards were clearly not something he expected. Chapter 8: Spirit Souls Chapter 8: Spirit Souls This world, for the most part, was quite primitive. There were steam-powered devices much less electronic ones and despite his rudimentary knowledge on the subject of mechanics and physics, Ja Sun''s mind worked the most in worthless areas of civilization battles. Still, this world wasn''t all that primitive. Therge cities of this world were more advanced than viges. There are paved paths made of cobblestones, sturdy rock structures with clear architectural aesthetic and purposes. And finally, the clothes. Ja Sun believed that in ancient civilization, clothing would be cumbersome. And it is, for the poor and the ordinary. But there are many ''robes'' in this world which are as modern as a tuxedo or a pair of a pantsuit. The enchanting ''robe'', was one such item. It wasn''t cumbersome to wear at all. The set of Blue-silver Enchanting Robe came with a pair of trousers, an inner shirt alongside the main robe. The inner shirt was full-sleeved and soft. It was in white andpletely hidden under the robe. The robe itself was like a long coat. If Ja Sun recalled correctly, the blue coat with the hems reaching his knees but the buttons only ending around his waist looked simr to the popr celebratory outfit of Central India Sherwani. But this one was lighter and much morefortable. Not only that, the robe didn''tpletely cover the base of his neck and allowed the room for breathing. Aside from the blue color, the middle of the robe wasyered by a silver strip which made the ck buttons pop out. Not only that, there was a breathtaking silver embroidery over the left and right shoulders of the robe that moved down the sleeves by a slight margin. Much to Ja Sun''s relief, the pair of trousers were blue in color and not silver. Right now, Ja Sun really felt good. He had slipped out of filthy clothes. He had his residence on wheels, a strong ox that needed much less maintenance, and finally... "I got them money!" He tossed the heavy pouch up and down his hand. In total, he had 56 copper coins, 32 silver coins, and 20 gold coins. The conversion of the coins was quite strange since the currency of the two empires on the continent differed. Still, in Heaven Dou Empire, a gold coin equals 10 silver coins and a silver coin equals 100 copper coins. Not only that, within the pouch was a beautiful ornate ne with arge crimson crystal embedded as a centerpiece. It wasn''t useful to Ja Sun at the moment so it was pushed inside the leather coin pouch. The pants came with pockets. While Ja Sun belted the coin pouch, he still kept the Devil Blood Crystal in his pocket. Ja Sun knew what Blood Crystals are. In fact, they are one of the few materials that can be utilized alongside his Revitalized Blood Qi Art and enhance his speed of training. "All I need to do is find a good ce to stop~ All I need to do is find a weak carriage to rob~" After all... Nobody would expect a fellow carriage owner to suddenly attack, right? This is simply the perfect disguise for a bandit. And even lure potential bandits. --- "In the end... this feels like home," Ja Sun sighed. The continent was already covered by the night sky. The crescent moon failed to provide much light within the Demon Pond Forest due to the wide crowns of the trees. Unlike his previous position, Ja Sun rode his carriage towards the location of Five-spotted Antelopes. Right now, he had removed his only set of fortable'' clothes and wore the unfortunate driver''s outfit. The mustard-colored tunic and brown pants still couldn''t hide the brilliance of his spirit enhancement. His silver hair seemed to resonate with the moonlight and the sight of the glowing green mark of his third eye in the middle of his brows calmed down the antelopes. Even the previously fumbling ox now moved slightly better, without the pressure of the beasts. Previously, the form consumed his spirit energy and limited his transformation time but right now, Ja Sun absorbed spirit energy with every breath and refined it. Even his heightened quality of spirit qi had increased his transformation time and with the continuous restoration, Ja Sun could keep the form activated for a long time. ncing towards the majority of the sleeping antelopes, Ja Sun rode the ox towards the other side and then proceeded to unbind the ox. "Well... this is it, big guy. Thanks for bringing me here," Ja Sun''s smile revealed his teeth which were slightly sharper from their tips. Even his mrs had sharper crowns. Patting the Ox''s waist, Ja Sun let the Ox leave. Since he already had a residence now, Ja Sun didn''t feel like binding the Ox and possibly starve it. Hopefully, it could find its way back to the vige. ''And I''ll find an appropriate spirit beast to pull my carriage. Hehe, they seem weing of my presence... I wonder if...'' Ja Sun''s thoughts shifted. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Make one Five-spotted Antelope peaceful towards my presence after removing Spirit Enhancement." [Objective: Befriending one Five-spotted Antelope after removing Spirit Enhancement. Mission Rank: D Rewards: 1000-year-old Five-spotted Antelope''s hide. Time Limit: 7 days.] ''It is possible!'' After a moment''s thought, Ja Sun added an additional objective to the mission to check the situation. [Objective: Befriending one Five-spotted Antelope after removing Spirit Enhancement. Optional Objectives: Befriend 23 Five-spotted Antelopes after removing spirit enhancement. Mission Rank: D-C Rewards: 1000-year-old Five-spotted Antelope''s hideHeavy Shift Footwork. Time Limit: 7 days.] Although the rewards looked quite appealing, in the end, Ja Sun didn''t ept the mission. The fact that he could actually use his martial soul to try andmunicate with other spirit beasts was certainly interesting but he didn''t want to direct the major portion of his time for the next week to rack his brain to quicken the process ofmunication. Instead, he set up another mission for himself. [Objective: Reach the second stage of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. Optional Objectives: 1) Reach the third stage of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. 2) Reach the fourth stage of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. 3) Reach the fifth stage of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. 4) Reach the sixth stage of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. Mission Rank: E-D-C-A-S Rewards: Bloody Burst TechniqueBlood Pond Creation TacticNourishing Blood Sea TechniqueCrystalized Essence of Blood Spirit BloodlineEternal Blood Drop Technique. Time Limit: 7 Days.] Ja Sun chuckled bitterly. Revitalized Blood Qi Art is divided into 9 stages. At every stage, the technique would optimize and refined the blood. The blood will slowly nourish the body and enhance the physical quality. Instead of enhancing major parts of the body to upgrade the quality of blood, this technique strived to achieve the opposite. This means that every stage of the technique is tied to the quality of blood and not the body. Even if he reached the second stage, there would be no saying when his body will be enhanced enough topete with the body of ordinary hundred-year-old spirit beasts. In reality, Ja Sun had added additional objectives till reaching the 9th stage of the technique. He himself doesn''t know if he could achieve that in years, much less a week, but that didn''t stop him from adding it to the list to see the rewards he can get. However, the optional objectives of reaching the seventh stage and higher never appeared. This means that in the given time frame and current potential, the objectives are deemed impossibly. There won''t be any lucky encounters in his surroundings that could help him achieve the objectives deemed impossible. His trait certainly couldn''t see the future but it could calcte the attributes of various items and at least, around Ja Sun, there is simply no item or fortune capable of shooting his Revitalized Blood Qi Art to the 9th stage at once! ''Not even seventh stage... basically, if I give it my all, there is a 10% chance to reach the sixth stage of the technique.'' Entering the carriage, Ja Sun sat down with his legs crossed. "Devil''s Blood Crystal is a B-rank reward. Theoretically, it should be able to assist me in the cultivation of technique by a lot... Let''s try it." Taking out the pitch-ck crystal, Ja Sun recollected his thoughts. The Revitalized Blood Qi Art didn''t strike his body painfully. But it was certainly tiresome since it would utilize spirit energy in absence of natural resources to refine the blood. But Ja Sun also knew he couldn''t simply ingest the entire crystal. There was a high chance that this action might prove fatal. So, he stuck his tongue out and licked the crystal. There was no effect. *Slurp* He sucked on the tip and yet, there was no effect. ''Who knew... I couldn''t even suck right...'' Ja Sun thought in passing. If such a form of contact didn''t work and there weren''t actually any methods stated in the technique itself to absorb the Crystal''s energy, Ja Sun tried to use his spirit energy as a conductor. Misty white spirit energy gathered around his palm. With the constant practice of the Gentle Palm Technique, Ja Sun could instinctively gather spirit energy over his palms. The moment his w covered with foggy spirit energy came into contact with each other, the original pale mist turned pinkish and then finally, red. Ja Sun felt that the spirit energy which would dissipate into his surrounding due tock of action was now connected to the crystal and from it, a current of warm energy continuously entered his body. Using the Revitalized Blood Qi Art, Ja Sun discovered that he could actually manipte the warm currents of energy to nourish his blood. As he did so, his green eyes turned deep and the tattoo on his forehead shone softly. His entire body was soon covered in perspiration and matted his furry limbs. However, Ja Sun continued to use the Concentric Spirit and Revitalized Blood Qi Art technique without any issues. --- Ja Sun walked out of the carriage. Looking around, he observed the antelopes surrounding his carriage like protective siblings and let out a devious smirk. *Uughh* A young calf out of the group slowly walked towards the entrance of the carriage. Its body no longer than 70 centimeters. This calf was the newborn of the antelope group and it could already move in a period of 2 days. The moment itid eyes on Ja Sun, it pushed one of the green-yellow mangoes with its snout while letting out excited whimpers. "Ah, I could hunt myself... but if you all want to worship me and bring fruits to me... tsk tsk, you all spoil me too much!" Ja Sun picked up the mango and bit on its end before sucking on it. *Slurp* Instantly, an intense sweetness flooded his mouth. His tongue seemed to be rejoicing. Meanwhile, Ja Sun''s eyes wandered around the periphery of the thicket. The Demon Pond Forest did not have many high-tier spirit beasts. The core region is basically upied the rare beasts with cultivation higher than thousands of years. And despite his martial soul''s natural affinity with spirit beasts, he dared not enter the core region or expand his area of influence to the core region. Area of influence, in this context, meant Ja Sun''s ability to increase the pace of cultivation of every organism in the area of 50 kilometers in radius. After all, the world wasn''t made of rainbows and candies. The hundred-year-old beasts around him might not be aggressive but spirit beasts are not peaceful by nature. At least, most of them aren''t. There was no telling if a thousand or ten-thousand-year-old spirit beast might try to attack him out of nowhere. While scanning his surroundings, he saw a familiar Lone Bone Monkey hanging down the branch and sleeping with a content expression. ''Such argemotion will be soon detected. Maybe another week or so. It can be earlier if a team of spirit masters enters the forest for spirit rings.'' Ja Sun thought carefully. ''But this week has been so fulfilling. I never knew cultivation with high-quality resources can be so addictive. It''s nothing like my previous lifetime... this is far more intense!'' Ja Sun recalled the rewards he received and exhaled softly. Right now, every single exhale of his, if observed properly, is mixed with impure qi. However, impurity is a rtive term in this context. Right now, the spirit energy in Ja Sun''s reservoir was quite condensed. So, the turbid qi he would unconsciously release is actually capable ofpeting with the quality of energy in the recently awakened martial schrs. ''I couldn''t even reach the fifth stage of the Revitalized Blood Qi Art... it''s a shame. But even with a crystalized blood essence, my body can only achieve this much. The rewards are directly rted to the cultivation of the body''s blood. Bloody Burst Technique is a sacrificial skill. Using spirit energy, I can conduct my blood as a fuel to obtain great strength temporarily. The greater the quality of my blood, the higher the strength. Given that my blood''s quality would eventually push my physique to the ranks of stage 4 spirit master, the peak strength I can obtain should be in the confines of this realm. Blood Pond Creation Tactic and Nourishing Blood Sea Technique are the same methods of cultivation. Both the techniques require an individual to fill arge ditch with high volumes of blood, preferably of the same species as the user. The only difference is that the Blood Pond Creation Tactic innately has negative psychological effects on the user while the Nourishing Blood Sea Technique has resolved this issue. ''But... where will I find so much blood? I mean, there are gigantic spirit beasts but they can kill me with a sneeze and... uh, who wants to kill and create a sticky pool of blood made from humans? The Spirit Hall will then surely fuck me up,'' Ja Sun shook his head. Although he felt great, the rewards were discouraging. ''But with the Revitalized Blood Qi Art reaching the fourth stage, my body is far sturdier. I may be able to hunt a spirit ring on my own... but...'' Ja Sun returned to the interior of the carriage. His ability to increase cultivation speed for himself and others did note with the utilization of spirit energy. His spirit energy was only expended while spirit beast enhancement itself. So, even if other beasts around him had their cultivation increased, Ja Sun won''t feel exhausted and would be able to retreat as he wishes in case of emergency. ''I have a little knowledge of spirit beasts. In fact, I have tremendous information about the strongest and most astounding species but too little about the regr spirit beast. The Three-eyed Silver Lion has three attributes Spirit, Light, and Space with the spirit attribute being the main. This is also indicated by enhancement in cultivation. Previously, I thought that the most optimal spirit ring shoulde from a simr beast spirit beast but the tome of spirit rings denies it as a red herring. Spirit Rings are synonyms to evolution to a martial spirit. And I need to pick a route of evolution based on my needs. I can go down the purebat route, each spirit ring enhancing my strength. Since this spirit also enhances agility, the Speed Path of evolution is also open where I trante speed as power. However, the greatest use of this martial spirit is as an auxiliary system. Light attribute can heal. And the spirit attribute in this one can actually enhance cultivation... I can even try and rule this entire forest with this spirit but it would take too long. Finally, the spatial attribute indicates speed and control path. "Too many options to choose from... too bad that my own situation is so unreasonable that I want to get all the choices," Ja Sun pursed his lips and lied down to rest. He was quite exhausted. ''It would be the best that I don''t even have to fight... not only that, I don''t know why others still don''t know about spirit souls. Like, damn, the tome was practically a boner worship for spirit souls...'' Unlike spirit rings, spirit souls were an entirely different concept. In Douluo Continent, the profession of spirit masters is divided into ten ranks starting from rank 1. From rank 1-10, a spirit master is titled spirit schr. But rank 10 also represents a bottleneck that will not break unless a spirit master absorbs a spirit ring. So, to the spirit masters, spirit rings were extremely important. Even if the spirit rings did not provide any additional abilities to the martial soul, spirit masters would still strive to absorb spirit rings to breakthrough their bottlenecks. However, spirit rings are like a one-time reward. You kill the spirit beast, you gain the spirit ring and that is it. At rank 20, facing the second bottleneck, a spirit master must kill another spirit beast and go through all of it again. ording to the tome of Spirit Rings, there exists another form of advancement and this is why Ja Sun considered the tome to be an inheritance. This knowledge wasn''t found anywhere! Spirit Souls. While spirit rings are formed after the death of the spirit beast, it also represents the spirit beast''s reluctance and hatred. That is the reason why there is usually a single ability in spirit rings while the spirit beasts can aplish so much in skills. Why would a spirit beast willingly give his cultivation and skills to his murderer? Meanwhile, Spirit Souls were a representation of the entire cultivation of the spirit beast. The spirit beast lives on, albeit shackled to the spirit master, and the spirit master gains greater benefits. There are also two methods of obtaining a spirit soul. One, cooperation. Two, absolute dominance. The first method required rtively less energy and cost while thetter required a great deal of energy and cost. ''But whether it is a spirit ring or spirit soul... I can only wait till I find apatible spirit beast.'' Chapter 9: S-Rank (1) Chapter 9: S-Rank (1) "B-Boss, that wench did this!" A gasp rang in the wilderness. Surrounding a crackling campfire, a group of four individuals sat next to each other while chatting and having a lively discussion. They had their camps set up next to a wooden carriage with a horse tied next to it. The group wasn''t far from the road and in a distance, like a dark, shadowy beast, the group could observe a forest. Setting up a campfire in a spirit forest is always dangerous so the group had settled outside the forest. Out of the four individuals, one of them was a woman with short ck hair and a set of light green eyes. Her most distinguishing feature, however, was her thick eyebrows. Next to her, hugging her waist a thin youth with a pleasant smile. His pale skin was basked in the light of the campfire. "Say aaaahhhh!" The man paid no attention to the third individualining to a burly man and picked a piece of tofu over arge leaf and brought it close to the woman''s lips. "Aaahmmm!" The woman giggled and bit on the tofu. "So good~!" She mewled and leaned on the youth''s body. "Of course, I, your grandfather has the stinkiest tofu!" The man proimed proudly while the expression of two other men turned disgusted. However, the girl only blushed and buried her head against the man''s chest while the two snuggled under one nket. "Yeah..." her whisper could only be heard by the pale-skinned youth with greyish hair and a smile instantly stretched across his lips. "Boss! Tell them to stop... they are so good to each other but whenever I present my heart to a maid, she only stomps on it! Just this morning, that pretty babe with blue hair stole my coin pouch! That''s my entire savings!" The man with short, prickly hair sobbed. He had a wide set of eyes and a squarish face but despite his honorable facial features, his words somehow irked the woman. "What Babe, this and that? You don''t even remember her name and you cry wolf! No wonder you can''t find a woman!" She stuck her tongue out. "Jun''er! Don''t tell me who''s nasty and who''s not! We share a wall, remember? When the two of you... uh... I can hear all of it! The things you admit and do... hrrr," the man trembled, and the woman''s Jun''er lips trembled. "You!" She shouted while pointing at the man. "Oscar, say something!" She turned to look at the man next to her but he could only smile awkwardly. "Let''s just buy a courtyard of our own," he stated. "Huh?" "Ah?" "Tch..." Three different reactions to his words instantly urred. The sobbing man looked dumbfounded and clicked his tongue in annoyance. Jun''er blushed and looked away. Meanwhile, the extremely bulky and stacked man pursed his lips. "Say, Brother Zhao, do we really need to enter the forest at night?" The sobbing man instantly changed the subject, unwilling to hear more of the couple''s promations. "Hey! We were talking about Oscar and me getting a courtyard!" Jun''er hissed. "Yes, we need to enter the forest now," Brother Zhao spoke up. Although he looked calm, he red at the grey-haired youth before ncing towards the short-haired youth. "Feng Long, you can finally absorb your third ring. Jun''er also needs to find her fourth ring. The two of you have martial souls withpatibility to spirit beasts that hunt at night. During the daytime, stronger spirit beasts will be hard to find since they have good hiding locations," Zhao stated and stood up. "Not only that, but if you want to find the woman who stole your belongings then pursuing without too many breaks is the only way. She must have run into the Devil Pond Forest from Nuoding City since other forests on the way are already turned into hunting grounds regted by Spirit Hall." As he said, he stretched his arms as his thick biceps made the three of them gulp audibly. "Brother Zhao... you wouldn''t kill her, right?" Feng Long inquired with a troubled expression. "If she doesn''t annoy me," Zhao stated casually and the group finally moved. They left the carriage at the outskirts of the Devil Pond Forest. "We will need to be careful. Out of all the outer ponds, the ones upied by Five-spotted Antelopes, Hare Brained Chimps, a Flock of Mesmerizing Beetles, and Violent Jawed Wolves are the most dangerous. Jun''er, do you really want to get the spirit ring of the Violent Jawed Wolf? We will be facing the entire pack of them, you know..." Feng Long grumbled. "Don''t worry, with me here, we can take care of the entire pack even if it includes multiple thousand-year-old wolves." "With my tofus, we all will have higher stamina than others," Oscar smirked and Jun''er nodded. "My Martial Soul will have greater attacking capacity with the spirit ring of Violent Jawed Wolf. Why wouldn''t I want its spirit ring?" She scoffed at Feng Long. "The Violent Jawed Wolves hunt near their ponds at night so the pond itself will be unprotected," Feng Long muttered, "Let''s seek our luck there. If there aren''t any thousand-year-old wolves protecting the pond then we can set up traps for the hunting pack of the wolves." Everyone nodded at Feng Long''s words. As they stealthily moved within the forest, they didn''t move into the core region directly but instead, they curved around the perimeter of the forest towards the base of Violent Jawed Wolves. However, the moment they tried to scout the region, they fell extremely stunned. "This ce... ispletely emptied?" Feng Long gasped in shock. Jun''er''s mood also plummeted. "Boss Zhao, you don''t think that Spirit Hall has already made their move in the Demon Pond Forest, too, right?" "Of course, not," Zhao scoffed, "Others think that Spirit Hall hasn''t made a move on the Demon Pond Forest but during the first they tried to restrict it, they failed. And they didn''t try it subsequently because of the high number of damages..." "Damages?" Oscar inquired curiously. "Brother Tofu, why do you think Spirit Hall is guarding more and more forests around the various cities of Star Luo and Heaven Dou Empire?" Feng Long inquired. "To stop evil cultivators from massacring the spirit beasts in hope of finding spirit bones," Oscar replied. "Well, that is only one part of the answer. Spirit Bones are rare and Dark Cultivators do love a great ughter, one with a reason is practically their aim in life. However, aside from restricting the Dark Cultivators, the reason why the two Empires allowed the Spirit Hall to exist in the first ce, the Spirit Hall is also trying to vie for more resources and strength topete with the two Empires. Brother Tofu may not know but I was part of Spirit Hall before meeting all of you. The Spirit Hall hase into an agreement with the six major ns and the two imperial families of the Douluo Continent to be the guardian of spirit forests. They say it is to nurture the beasts inside and allow young ones to gain a better experience. However, the Spirit Hall doesn''t want to cause damages to its roots by losing men in this endeavor since itpetes with the Two Empires in the shadow!" Oscar nodded slowly, digesting the information. "So, it''s like you three and how youpete for my stinky tofu..." *Bang* Zhao instantly knocked on top of Oscar''s head as he yelped in pain. Over the next hour, the group continued to walk and tried to find the tracks of wolves until the four of them stopped quite far away from one particr pond. Cold sweat emerged from their backs, including Zhao. *Flutter* Surrounding this outer pond was a great horde of spirit beasts. Too, great. Five-spotted Antelopes lied down and slept silently while the calves of their young ones yed with the cubs of their most hated species Violent Jawed Wolves. The wolf cubs were small and furry with innocent gazes as they would run along with the lithe calves of the Antelopes that had yet to grow their horns. Flying mid-air was a flock of giant beetles that were collectively surrounded by a beautiful bluish aura. Their glowing blue wings indicated that these were actually one of the most poisonous species of the forest Mesmerizing Beetles! The strangest thing was that all these beasts existed around each other without tearing everyone apart. Adult Wolves would drink from the pond and then shoot into the forest. The surrounding beasts in the thicket were actually other beasts covering the adjacent four ponds! One-half of the forest was filled around a single pond! But while this situation was clearly extraordinary, the thing that stood out the most was a carriage next to the pond. "Boss... we need to leave. Anything that can have such a reaction is... not a good thing for us," Feng Long whispered as his palms were clenched with sweat trickling down his forehead. The group of four could not afford to provoke this situation. "There is no ten-thousand-year-old spirit beast..." Zhao whispered. "Because they all can collectively tear apart tens of ten-thousand-year-old spirit beasts," Oscar gulped. Zhao pursed his lips. He nced at the carriage and revealed a reluctant expression. "I... may be able to check the situation inside the carriage, or at least, get close to it," Jun''er opened up and Oscar''s expression changed greatly. "Xiao Jun!" He hurriedly whispered, "We don''t need to be hasty on this matter." "Yeah," Feng Long nodded somberly. Even Zhao reluctantly nodded. "I..." Jun''er wished to speak when the group heard a few twigs around them snap apart. *Grrrr* A fishy scent covered their surroundings and the group could observe shing green eyes around them. "Nobody move," Zhao whispered with a cold expression, "The Violent Jawed Wolves will only attack if we make the first move. We need toe up with a way to leave the forest before these wolves lose their patience..." *Rustle* Suddenly, the surrounding shrubs rustled softly. The blue river grass around the group came into life and instantly thickened beforetching onto every wolf around them. Not only that, the method of constriction was quite stern as the vine-like river grass would ever wrap around the muzzles of wolves to stop them from calling reinforcement. "This..." The four of them fell stunned as a figure slowly walked out of the bushes. She had flowing blue hair that easily reached her waist. A pair of bewitching blue pupils that shimmered with spiritual energy and supple, and fair skin. Her figure wrapped by a light blue dress-skirt that exposed her curving calves and the neck of her dress curved down her corbones, instantly attracting Feng Long''s fascination. "Blue eyes... blue hair... and that''s definitely Feng Long''s coin pouch on her waist. Say, Feng Long... isn''t she the one you keptining about?" Jun''er elbowed the short-haired youth. "Don''t disturb me, stinky," Feng Long mumbled, his eyes admiring the woman''s figure as he would nce towards herrge bosom stretching her dress, "I... forgive her!" The three of them looked at Feng Long with a dark expression. Meanwhile, the blue-haired girl tilted her head. "Ah, you... thank you for your coin. Do you want my help again?" The woman inquired curiously. "Wait, what? Help? Miss, can you tell me how you know Feng Long?" Jun''er inquired. "Is it really necessary?" Feng Long hastily stated as he sweated internally, "Let''s leave! The wolves are restrained. We need to leave now!" "He asked me to help massage his waist. So I used my spirit to bind his waist hard. But he had already paid me with his entire pouch before the massage so I left when he fell unconscious," the woman stated lightly. "Feng. Long." Jun''er red at the youth with her gaze spewing mes of anger! "Sister Lord! Mercy!" Feng Long gasped as he revealed a bitter expression. But Oscar and Zhao could see the flicker of contentment in Feng Long''s eyes... as if he thought that every pain he went through was... Worth it! "You," The woman looked at Zhao and frowned, "Let''s work together. I''m interested in what''s inside the carriage. My name is Ah Yin and my spirit is Blue Silver Empress, a control-type tool spirit. I''m Rank 42 Spirit Ancestor." The group of four revealed a shocked expression. "How... old are you?" Zhao inquired. Frowning, Ah Yin scoffed, "More than tens of thousands of years, why? Am I too young to fight?" "That''s not what I meant," Zhao shook his head, "I''m Zhao Wuji, an assault-type beast spirit master. My Martial Soul is Vigorous Vajra Bear and I''m a Rank 41 spirit ancestor..." Zhao Wuji mumbled thest part. He was already 21 years old and only then did he reach such a stage but the girl in front of him looked no older than 16! "And these people?" Ah Yin looked at the remaining three. "My name is Xiao Jun, an assault-type beast spirit master. My Martial Soul is Hell''s Dog and I''m a rank 40 Spirit Elder." Jun''er introduced herself. "I''m Oscar, an auxiliary-type food spirit master. My Martial Soul is a stinky tofu and I''m a rank 34 Spirit Elder." "I... ehm," Feng Long shrunk his neck under Jun''er''s stare. "My name is Feng Long, a control-type tool spirit master. My Martial Soul is Yin Ghost Tree and I''m a rank 30 Spirit Grandmaster. I apologize for my existence." "No defense or agility spirit masters," Ah Yin mumbled under her breath. "Do you know what''s inside that carriage?" Zhao Wuji inquired as Ah Yin nodded. "Of course, I know what''s inside. There''s a spirit master inside the carriage but we can never get close to him unless someone draws away the attention of most of the spirit beasts," Ah Yin stated. "A spirit master?" Oscar and others were shocked once again. "Yes. Don''t you feel it?" Ah Yin inquired curiously. "Feel?" Feng Long inquired with evil mes in his heart as if hoping for something saucy. "Yes. Our cultivation speed is enhanced." "Huh?" Chapter 10: S-Rank (2) Chapter 10: S-Rank (2) ''One... two... three... four, and five.'' Ja Sun looked one from the thin gap of his carriage. Now, aside from his spirit energy which was stuck at the bottleneck of rank 10, his physical and mental energy was firmly ced within the ranks of the second stage of spirit masters. Unlike the Revitalized Blood Qi Art that could reach rank 4 in seven days, the Mental Acupuncture Technique took three days to reach rank 2 and further progress will only get slower. However, Ja Sun found that with the rise of his mental energy, he could actually convey his thoughts through a few weaker spirit beasts. It was by no way mental control. But spirit beasts under the rank of thousand-year-old spirit beasts would most likelymit to Ja Sun''s request. However, the higher grade spirit beasts, although they didn''t attack Ja Sun, they also didn''tmunicate with him. Instead, Ja Sun represented a safe zone and as if tacitly agreeing to this fact, the other spirit beasts never attacked or hunted each other. ''Until one of them surpasses the other. Then... oof,'' Ja Sun shook his head. The pack of hundred-year-old spirit beast that surrounded Zhao Wuji and his group was actually sent by Ja Sun. Meanwhile, around Ja Sun, a thumb-sized Mesmerizing Beetle flew. This was Ja Sun''s loyal scouter. ''Man... I gotta run,'' Ja Sun sighed. ''Or I could defend my home. I mean, isn''t the point of my training to stop running? Let''s see their actual strength. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Defeat the group of five spirit masters within the radius of 100 meters around me." [Objective: Defeat the group of spirit masters nearby. Mission Rank: S Rewards: Vajra Gauntlets*1, Fiery Golden Pupils*1, te of Spicy Tofu*1, Blue Silver Emporer''s Core. Time Limit: 7 hours.] Ja Sun''s mind calmed down as he looked at the Parameters of the mission. Even if he battled alongside the beasts for 7 hours, there''s only a 10% chance to defeat them. It means that they can also escape. Ja Sun understood this point. If he was alone then... ''I still would have fought. Multiple rewards mean that among the group, there are multiple S-ranked difficult opponents. How glorious it will be if I can defeat them all!'' Ja Sun instantly began to formte a n. This time, he didn''t add the objective of his own escape. Rewards serve as a temptation. Right now, he was motivated because of the thought of stomping stronger opponents but also the rewards themselves. If he was the rewards for escaping then his mind will be unsettled. "Go my little soldier... find out what happened to the wolves," Ja Sun whispered. Meanwhile, just like his misty spirit energy, his mental power also turned slightly corporeal after his mental technique reached rank 2. It was without any color but Ja Sun could feel it moving around him. He could even spread it. ''You guys... there are five extremely dangerous spirit masters eyeing this territory. If given a chance, they will stop at nothing to kill all of us. You don''t need to fight for me but I can arrange for all of you to surround them.'' Since Ja Sun''s mental energy still wasn''t high enough, he only tried tomunicate with the thousand-year-old beasts. There were three thousand-year-old Violent Jawed Wolves, a Mesmerizing Beetle, and a Lone Bone Monkey. The Antelopes did not have any thousand-year-old brethren but out of all the spirit beasts, they were the most docile to Ja Sun and with the highestbined strength. Ja Sun wasn''t extremely familiar with the thousand-year-old Lone Bone Monkey or the Violent Jawed Wolves. There were two more hundred-year-old Lone Bone Monkeys that stayed on separate trees and the thousand-year-old boss would asionally nce towards Ja Sun sparring with the two Lone Bone Monkeys. However, a few days of sparring wasn''t worth much. His storm steps was still stuck at level two and his Gentle Palm Technique was also at the second stage. However, his situation against the Lone Bone Monkeys was promising due to his enhanced physique and mental energy. *Grrr* What Ja Sun got in reply was indifference. ''My god, all of you are justzy pieces of shit!'' Ja Sun scowled and scolded but again, he got no reply. "Tch, they''re a no-go... but it is true. If they truly try then many beasts will die today. How can I use this situation?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He may adore the peaceful state of spirit beasts but all of them would run to tear him apart the moment he removes his spirit beast enhancement. So, he clearly didn''t feel much for them. ''Could they be from Spirit Hall? If yes, then any survivor will only bring their masters, then grandmasters, and then they will even dig up their ancestors to back them up,'' Ja Sun traced his chin in contemtion. "And there''s only seven hours... if I increase the range of my influence and attract spirit beasts near the core pond then..." Ja Sun''s gaze changed slightly. ''Then I could probably plunge the entire forest in chaos. However, the addition of ten-thousand-year-old spirit beasts may only motivate the five of them to escape. Sigh, I didn''t want to be the one to do it, but no more cultivation for all of you!'' Ja Sun retracted his ability. The spirit beasts instantly felt ufortable by the lowered rate at which they absorbed spirit energy. ''If you want to cultivate peacefully, then suck up and listen to my arrangements or get the hell off of my pond!'' Ja Sun beganmunication with the other beasts but this time, he aggressively reproached the thousand-year-old spirit beasts. --- "Hmm? It''s returned to normal..." Zhao Wuji mumbled. When they arrived, their nerves were too tensed to focus on their passive state of cultivation but after Ah Yin''s reminder, they really found their cultivation speed heightened. But right now, this feeling disappeared and everyone felt slightly at loss. "Whoever is inside that carriage is definitely important. He can attract so many spirit beasts... it is probably because of the boost in cultivation. We don''t know his motives, too. So, is it really right to disturb the spirit master?" Oscar inquired with a frown. "Brother Tofu... increase in cultivation! What more reason do we need? The Spirit Master must have an amazing artifact!" Feng Long licked his lips, "With such a tool, we can be a Spirit Douluo! Or... maybe... just maybe... a titled Douluo!" Everyone''s expression flickered. They all seemed to have silently agreed with Feng Long''s words when *Aaaoooooooo* *Aoo* *Aoo* *Aaoooooo* *Bzzzt* *Huhu* *Oohooh huhu* Every single spirit beast surrounding theke moved. The Violent Jawed Wolves and the Mesmerizing Beetles were the quickest as they shot towards the direction of Zhao Wuji''s group. The Five-spotted Antelopes moved slowly like heavy canons and the Lone Bone Monkeys jumped across the trees, moving around the group. Thin serpents slithered out of their burrows and moved towards the group with soft hisses. "Protect Oscar! Feng Long, assist Ah Yin and restrict as many beasts as you can. Leave the wolves to me and Jun''er. Focus on the beetles!" Zhao Wujimanded. A red aura emerged from his body as his short and stacked physique bulked up. His palms turned into thick paws while the phantom of a white-gold bear appeared behind him. Jun''er was the same. A pair of dog ears appeared on top of her head while a bushy tail grew out from her back. Her hands grew pitch-ck fur and her nails and nails and fingers grew into ws. Giving a snarl and revealing her sharp canines, she followed Wuji. "Growth," Ah Yin whispered as every de of blue river grass shot high into the sky beforetching onto the bodies of the mesmerizing beetles. "Coiling Vines!" In Feng Long''s hand, a dark-green nt with a thin stem and drooping vines in ce of leaves appeared. Two yellow halos appeared over his head and moved down while rotating. The first ring gave a strong light as the vines from his martial soul shot forward andtched onto the slightly smaller Beetles, making them fall with heavy thuds. Oscar stood in between Ah Yin and Feng Long. He observed the situation and was ready to respond to the situations where he could assist in. --- "Four rings..." The corner of Ja Sun''s eyes twitched. The four rings around Zhao Wuji and Ah Yin flickered and stood out. "Two yellow, two purple... and that chick is so hot!" Ja Sun huffed, "Too bad she''s so strong," Ja Sun shrugged and exited from the back of his carriage. He once again wore arge cloak to cover his figure and used storm steps to shuttle through the forest and around the beasts. While the group of spirit masters tackled the small beast horde, Ja Sun continued until he reached one of the familiar Lone Bone Monkeys. Hundred-year-old Lone Bone Monkeys were easily 2 meters high and theirnky physique still looked substantial whenpared to a human so Ja Sun simply hid behind the beast. His stepping on the trees wasn''t the least bit inferior to the monkey. But this was due to the enhancement of spirit technique. If he actually pped a spirit beast without the use of gentle palms, he''ll only be courting death. ''The only way to defeat them is to either wear them out or strike them in their vitals.'' Ja Sun''s gazended on the spirit masters that used vines to control the Mesmerizing Beetles. ''Release your poison,'' Ja Sun smirked as he gazed at the location of theirnding. The beetles were close to the pack of wolves that surrounded the burly monstrous were-bear and the girl with dog ears wing against wolves with equal ferocity. The moment his mental energy swept past Ah Yin, her gaze turned stern and she looked back only to find three Lone Bone Monkeys a few meters behind. Before she could think any further, the mesmerizing beetles let out a blue mist from their mouths. "Retreat!" Zhao Wuji growled, a yellow spirit ring lit up and he struck with his palms. A palm-shaped energy st broke the wolf pack''s barrage as he pulled Jun''er back. At this point, Oscar shouted, "Watch out!" Multiple serpents instantlyunched themselves towards the retreating Zhao Wuji and Jun''er. "Hmph!" Ah Yin snorted, smacking the serpents with thick vines that tore from underneath, effectively clearing out the path for the group. At this point, something exceedingly dangerous urred. The wolves actually shot towards the bound beetles and tore the vines and thick des of grass restricting them. "They... are supporting each other!" Feng Long shrieked, his expression that of horror. "Ah Yin, I''m taking my team out of this ce" Before Zhao Wuji couldplete, he heard hootings and as he turned back, his expression turned severe. Three Lone Bone Monkeys gazed at the group eerily. Their palms clenched while their bone gauntlets gave a feeling of danger. ''Ah... shit. I could have added the additional objective of making them submit to me... too bad I can''t stop at this point. I was too rash,'' Ja Sun, merely a meter or two away from the ground, behind the Lone Bone Wolf, pursed his lips. Once the mission was epted, he could only fail in it to restart all over. In this case, failure would naturally ur if they leave, which Ja Sun couldn''t agree with. And if they weren''t defeated in seven hours, then he could only me his ipetence. Right now, the beasts didn''t need hismand. They all had their gazes locked at the four spirit masters. If Ja Sun could control them precisely, then the situation would have been far easier. At this point, a small glow erupted from Ah Yin''s body which instantly expanded out like a dome. "Hmm?" Ja Sun retreated without a thought while Zhao Wuji''s group felt their strength being restored. "A... domain..." Zhao Wuji''s lips turned dry as he gazed at Ah Yin as if looking at a monster. "I can keep it up for a short period," Ah Yin stated calmly, "My domain suppresses spirit beasts so they" Ah Yin''s expression changed instantly as all the beasts shot into the dome covered in soft blue light with an astounding killing intent. It was as if the group was a piece of treasure. ''Again. Before the situation changes, I feel a sliver of mental energy passing around me. Someone is controlling the situation and from nearby...'' Ah Yin waved her hand as Blue River grass moved like torrential rain, instantly binding the affected spirit beasts as the area of light continued to increase indicating that the limit of Domain was greater than just a few meters. ''What is this light?'' Ja Sun frowned. He continued to retreat. By now, the Lone Bone Monkeys were already suppressed. ''That girl single-handed suppressed the beast horde,'' Ja Sun huffed internally. ording to his trait, in seven hours, there may be a chance to defeat all of them so Ja Sun didn''t rush anymore and retreated as far as possible. ''My clothes... are still inside the carriage,'' He shook his head, ''Good thing I''ve destroyed the books and manuals.'' He was quite fond of his enchanted robe. ''All in due time...'' Chapter 11: S-Rank (3) Chapter 11: S-Rank (3) "The carriage is empty... the only thing that is worth something is the set of blue robes and a few herbs." Feng Long sighed deeply while the others had slightly terrible expressions. "The Spirit Master can control spirit beasts. He must have a rtively rare martial soul and is probably a control-type suited in natural habitat," Oscar spoke up, "But he still retreated. It can mean two things. Either he''s afraid of us, or he''s bringing reinforcement." Everyone looked at Oscar while Zhao Wuji crossed his arms, "Reinforcement? He probably ran. I guess that he''s a Spirit Elder who found a rare artifact and hid in this forest." "But this isn''t how someone hides," Ah Yin countered with a frown. Sighing, she shook her head. "I''m leaving." "What?" Zhao Wuji and others gazed at Ah Yin. "I was interested in the spirit master. But he had probably left the carriage the moment the attacks on us began. Now, without the spirit master, all the beasts had a small skirmish before they hurriedly retreated to their territories," Ah Yin looked towards the injured herd of Five-spotted Antelopes. "You''re going to find him alone since your domain can counter his ability..." Jun''er suddenly gasped. "I didn''t say that," Ah Yin stayed rtively calm. "No, I have an innate talent of detecting a lie. You''re lying." Jun''er stare turned extremely eerie as Ah Yin''s blue pupils finally couldn''t bear it and she looked away. "Wait," Ah Yin suddenly frowned, "If you had this talent, you would have known if Feng Long was lying or not. I did not steal from him, after all." "I guess, you''re right," Jun''er grinned and Feng Long shook his head as if reliving some bad memory. "You tricked me?" Ah Yin''s expression turned cold. Sensing her intentions, Zhao Wuji''s body turned tense. "I didn''t trick you. I just led you by the nose," Jun''er stuck her tongue out before getting close to Oscar protectively. "If you''re really thinking of tracking the spirit master, Jun''er can actually help you with that. Her sense of smell is heightened greatly during her spirit beast enhancement. She''s is our best bet in finding him." Ah Yin''s expression softened and she looked at Jun''er. "Fine... but when I meet the spirit master, I want to be the first tomunicate with them." Zhao Wuji and others agreed. Ah Yin''s strength had surprised the group greatly and they couldn''t have survived the beast horde unscathed without Ah Yin''s interference. Especially her domain ability. It was too shocking! This kind of innate skill is 1 in millions! As Jun''er used her spirit enhancement once again, she remembered Ja Sun''s scent and frowned in realization. "The spirit master... seems to be able to stay in his beast form enhancement for a prolonged period of time. Its scent is bestial." Then, she tracked the movements and much to Ah Yin''s annoyance, the spirit master was quite close to her previous position. ''If only...'' Her lips puckered up. "Let''s keep moving," Ah Yin stated and the group looked towards Zhao Wuji who nodded slightly. --- "Man... they are totally tracking me!" Ja Sun had stayed behind to find opportunities but seeing the dog-tailed chick moving towards the same direction as his, Ja Sun instantly began to take long-winded and twisted paths towards the other ponds. He nned to cover the entire perimeter of the forest before entering the core region if it needed to be done. Although they were all strong and with amazing teamwork, they should feel stress after walking for so long. Ja Sun was confident that not every spirit master could sustain their spirit energy while running. And the group had also expended spirit energy while fighting the beast horde. With that in mind, the Ja Sun''s long night began. --- "Huff... we are at it for an hour, Boss," Oscar''s chest heaved up and down. "I can''t keep creating tofus any longer. Can we rest a little?" He looked up and inquired while Zhao Wuji nodded. The only reason the group could keep running for this long without any spirit energy was because of Oscar''s martial soul in the first ce. "You have an interesting ability," Ah Yin crouched next to Oscar while Feng Long''s and Jun''er''s head snapped towards the duo''s direction. "A-ah!" Oscar rubbed the back of his head. Extremely pleased. But the moment he felt Jun''er''s stare and the phantom of Hell''s Dog appearing behind Jun''er, he shivered and eximed, "Xiao Jun! Believe me! All my stinky tofus belong only to you! Every taste, every scent! It''s all you, my baby! This Granddaddy can never leave you!" Ah Yin hurriedly stepped aside from Oscar with a strange expression. Zhao Wuji and Feng Long nced at Oscar with apparent disgust but Jun''er had the opposite reaction. "R-really? Then... let me smell it more!" she jumped into Oscar''s embrace and buried her face into his chest. Her tail wagged in excitement while her pointed ears leaned down, covering their furry interiors. "Let''s just rest," Ah Yin stated. All this time, she only took a bite out of Oscar''s spirit skill the first time and Zhao Wuji felt that it was done out of interest and not need. Aside from heavenly innate ability, the girl also had astounding stamina. These two factors alone can make her top expert but her looks indicated that she was quite young and already a Spirit Ancestor! ''Even I''m considered a rare genius by Spirit Hall and I''ll be 22 this month. But she is clearly a young miss of some great n. Douluo Continent has Clear Sky, Seven Treasure zed Tile, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Aside from these top three sects that clearly don''t nurture a nt-type tool spirit, there aren''t many lower sects that can have resources to create such a genius... could she be from Spirit Hall?'' Zhao Wuji tried to guess Ah Yin''s origin when Feng Long walked up to Wuji and stated with an awkward expression, "Boss... I gotta pee. Will youe with me? I''m... kind of scared." "What the hell are you scared of? Your martial soul is Yin Ghost Tree! Are you afraid of your own Martial Soul? Just go quickly and be done with it. There aren''t any strong spirit beasts nearby," Zhao Wuji red and Feng Long hurriedly retreated. He looked towards Oscar but seeing that Jun''er seemed ready to rip him anew if he dared to disturb his meditation, Feng Long gathered his courage and invited Ah Yin for this glorious chance. "Ah... Yin, ehm, can you apany me? You don''t need to stay close to me. I''m just afraid that I''ll be attacked at my most vulnerable moment." "Alright. What can you pay me with?" Ah Yin inquired calmly. "Eh? What?" Feng Long looked strange. "You said you wanted my protection. It doesn''te free of cost. I already have your pouch of coins... what else of value do you still have?" Ah Yin inquired seriously. "Would... you do anything for money?" Feng Long gulped. "Not everything," Ah Yin shook her head calmly. "Oh..." Feng Long felt depressed and entered the thicket alone with slumped shoulders. "How long will it take for him to recover?" Ah Yin looked towards Zhao Wuji while gesturing towards Oscar who was deep in meditation. "It will take him 20 minutes or so. Anyway, may I inquire which n are you from?" Zhao Wuji inquired. Tracing her chin, Ah Yin herself seemed slightly lost before she smirked and replied, "Blue Silver Pce!" "Hmm? I have never heard of it. Is it in Heaven Dou Empire?" Wuji looked curious. "No. I will build it. Yes, Blue Silver Pce is my foundation. Say, are you guys from any particr sect or n? If not, you can join my Blue Silver Pce," Ah Yin ced her hands on her hips and offered. "Boss! Hurry! That guy''s here!" Jun''er''s expression changed and she hurriedly looked towards the direction where Feng Long left in. Everyone''s expression changed and Oscar hurriedly followed the group. The moment they reached, Jun''er hurriedly covered her nose due to the scent of the piss but on the trunk of the tree with moist base, the group could read a few words. "Return, or he dies." "Rraaaghh!" Violent spiritual energy exploded out of Zhao Wuji''s body as his eyes reddened slightly. "By return, does he mean the carriage?" Ah Yin frowned. --- Feng Long suddenly struggled as his head was shoved into the cold pond. "Puah!" He gasped and tried to move but a cold voice entered his ears and the grip around his neck tightened. "Don''t move. Calm down and look around." Feng Long''s gaze moved up and he saw a giant python coiled in front of him. It''s body moved ever so slightly while the soft hissing sound sent chills down Feng Long''s bones. "This outer pond is the territory of Venom Blue Snakes, the parent species of the variant Blue Grass Snake. Behind me is a horde of them." The voice stated and at this time, all the snakes seemed to flicker their tongues and hissed simultaneously, making the surroundings echo. "In three minutes, I will kill you if you don''t tell me everything about yourpanions. Start with the blue-haired girl." Feng Long suddenly chuckled, "I knew it!" "Hmm?" Ja Sun frowned. "I told Boss Zhao that I''ll be attacked if I leave... sigh. Well, this is fate. Brother Spirit Master, do what you gotta do but, I, Feng Long" Ja Sun sent a shock through his w that instantly fainted Feng Long. "I said I only have three minutes. They will probably pursue me instead of giving me time to question you." Ja Sun picked Feng Long and left in a hurry. He continued to run for half-an-hour. But the more he ran, the more he felt uneasy. ''Did they really return to the carriage?'' Ja Sun felt that no one would do something so foolish. If a member of his team would have been caught and he had another member with a dog''s nose, he would have pursued the kidnapper without any rest just so that the information of his team or his mission isn''t leaked to the enemy. ''Then again, they might be raised and trained differently.'' --- "Where is Feng Long?!" Zhao Wuji''s fist tore through the carriage as it shattered apart in a single blow. He gazed at the slightly fearful herd of Five-spotted Antelopes and felt even angrier. "Don''t aggravate them further if possible," Ah Yin spoke calmly, "These spirit beasts are injured and if we harm their herd again, they might be eradicated the next morning. Thepetition between spirit beasts is fierce and we should avoid interfering with it if possible." "Why do you even care?" Zhao Wuji growled, "That spirit master didn''t take away your Brother! Feng Long is tough-lipped! If that spirit master interrogates him" The longer Zhao Wuji thought, the more ominous he felt. At this moment, the group heard a soft p of wings. They looked up collectively and saw a colorful owl perching on top of the broken carriage. Its feathers were in the shade of green and red while its beak was bright yellow in tone. "This... is a Human-tongue Owl!" Jun''er gasped. Human-tongue Owl is a very rare species of flying spirit beast because it can learn any form of speech. But it is also extremely hard to find and it barely exposes itself to any other animal. After all, this owl could even sustain on rocks and dirt! Every single aspect of this beast made it rare. "*Hoot* Don''t worry, Feng Long is alive." The owl hooted sharply and its voice rose, revealing human speech. The group didn''t need to think for a moment who was behind all this. "But you all did disturb my peace. Still, I won''t kill this guy. There''s no need for that, I think. But this form ofmunication is too hard. If you want Feng Long... I will need something in return. That extremely tough guy. The short one. I want you to follow the owl." Everyone frowned. "The Human-tongue Owls have a great paternal bond. The one sent towards you is a young owl. If it feels that you''re not following my condition, or you have attacked it, I will know. And... I don''t enjoy the sight of a grieving parent so to appease the parent owl, I will end Feng Long. And feed him, of course... To the owl, if you didn''t get that." The owl then turned silent and would hoot after every few seconds. "Boss, what should we do?" Jun''er looked terrible. "Aside from always following Feng Long when he needs to pee, follow the owl, of course. Listen, you guys. Leave this forest now," Zhao Wuji states with a somber expression. "No way, I don''t think that''s possible," Oscar shook his head. "Don''t be rash, Oscar! We all are together because of you in the first ce! This is no ce to die!" Wuji grasped Oscar''s shoulder as he gave a wry smile. "No, Boss," he mumbled, "I''m trying to say that our departure might make the spirit master act rashly." Zhao Wuji slowly let go of Oscar''s shoulder and frowned. "He is right. The spirit master went to great lengths to find a pair of parent-child Human-Tongue Owls. He wants his identity to remain undisclosed. Why would he want any of us to leave?" Ah Yin stated faintly. "We all need to stay here if you want Feng Long alive... or something along that line. Our mistake should be not pursuing Feng Long right then and there. We panicked, lost our focus, and made the wrong call. Boss, don''t worry, we''ll stay here," Jun''er smiled reassuringly. "What will I get?" Ah Yin suddenly spoke up. Her words instantly changed the expression of the other three as Zhao Wuji turned back and red. His voice low and deep as his spirit rings appeared over him. "What... did you just say?" "Once again, the life and death of Feng Long wouldn''t affect me. Why shouldn''t I just follow you to where the spirit master is hiding? Clearly, he has a trap set up and my only interest is that spirit master. And we haven''t known each other for more than a few hours. Now, I''ll ask again. How will I getpensated if I stay right here?" Ah Yin inquired. "Why do you even need money?" Oscar frowned, "You are a strong spirit master. You can earn easily." "If I could, would I be finding odd moments forpensation?" Ah Yin wasn''t the least bit fazed. "Fine! I''ll pay you 100 gold coins to stay right there!" Zhao Wuji grumbled, "But I will only pay 10 coins upfront! The rest will be paid when I return." He pulled out ten coins. "Alright," Ah Yin nodded. With that, Zhao Wuji began to follow the Human-tongue Owl. After entering the thicket, Zhao Wuji grew more cautious. There was still a doubt in his heart that Ah Yin may attack Jun''er and Oscar but he knew that with their experience, they would be ready for such an obvious possibility. The Owl flew slowly and through low altitude. In fact, it would perch on a branch every few minutes. ''Damnit, I don''t even know where I am at this point. Feng Long is the one who had memorized the information about the forest!'' Zhao Wuji pursed his lips. Once the Owl perched again, it spoke up. "When you hear the owl speak up, that means you are near the destination. I would like to take this chance and remind you once again that" As the Owl continued to speak, a sense of dread rose within Zhao Wuji''s heart and he turned quickly. But not quick enough as a wyered in a mist-like spirit energy struck Wuji right on his chest. But without even giving Wuji a chance to fly back and regain hisposure, two ws collectively mmed against his chest. An extremely dangerous shock passed through his body and his blood churned, making him dizzy. ''Beast... enhancement...'' Wuji''s body instantly ballooned up with his palms turning into dangerous bear ws while white fur covered his burly arms. "Grrr!" His body slid back and his feet left a deep trail against the damp ground. *Swoosh* " I''m behind you." The owl finished and flew into the distance while the greyish shadow in Wuji''s dizzy vision grewrger. ''Gravity Increase!'' A purple ring around Wuji lit up and with Zhao Wuji as the center, the surrounding area instantly felt a dominant pressure pushing everything against the ground. Weak branches crackled and fell while grass and shrubbery werepleted ttened. "Ugh," Ja Sun pursed his lips. ''Storm Disgrace,'' If speed doesn''t help, convert momentum. His palm patted Zhao Wuji''s thick calves while his body was still bent. Ja Sun''s body let out creaking and popping noises when Zhao Wuji felt his legs go numb. He instantly lost bnce and fell. His breathing was heavier and he still couldn''t see properly. Every attack caused his blood flow to get excited and chaotic. His innards still hurt from the previous attack. ''This guy is'' At this point, Ja Sun didn''t move to pat Wuji''s cheek. *Thud* The crushing force around them instantly disappeared as both of them copsed. "Haah... haaah... hahahaha!" Ja Sun chuckled. His tone amused. "I actually mastered it," Ja Sun mumbled. Even when heaving, he still continued to use the Concentric Spirit Technique. Even when under crushing pressure, his breathing didn''t change. No, it did change, but the pattern didn''t. "Well, two down," Ja Sun muttered while slowly sitting up. Although he wasn''t injured, his body felt slightly weak due to Zhao Wuji''s instinctual struggle. "Two down? Is this a hunt?" A cold voice entered Ja Sun''s ears as he was suddenly covered in an ethereal blue glow. He felt a cold chill spreading throughout his body as he looked back. There she stood, with two unconscious spirit masters wrapped by thick des of blue silver grass. ''I didn''t make the 10% cut, huh...'' Not even minding her presence, Ja Sun lied on the ground while yawning slightly. ''Man, I feel tired after running around all this time...'' He closed his eyes and spread his arm weakly. "What are you doing?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and inquired. She carefully observed the silver-haired youth. His palms fashioned into talons while a green tattoo as the third eye continued to sh. "I lost," Ja Sun stated calmly, "Go ahead. You''ll either kill me, or take me for your own use." "I could enve and sell you," Ah Yin approached the youth curiously as his enhancement receded, revealing his ck hair and slightly tanned skin. After all the training and sparing, Ja Sun''s skin had turned healthier than before. His ws returned to being human palms his fuzzy ears turned fleshy. "That''s what take me for your own use means, genius," Ja Sun sneered sarcastically. He didn''t know what a domain was but he could understand a few basic information from how the skill was used. ''A dome-like skill called domain. Well, she must be able to control river grass and at a high magnitude, too. This also isn''t the limit of her domain since she raised it back when facing the beast horde. The only way to defeat her will be truly believing that I can''t beat her... or at least, act like it. I still have four hours left.'' Ja Sun calcted internally. He opened his eyes and then looked up before speaking up, "Say, Lady, how old are you?" "Why should I answer that?" Ah Yin frowned. "Just answer it. Consider it a dead man''s request," Ja Sun smiled weakly. "17. Now tell me why?" "Then... I guess I can''t look up your skirt," Ja Sun pouted and closed his eyes once again. His words stunned Ah Yin but she blinked and sneered. "You''re good at it. You''ve yed with all of our minds by doing the unexpected. You will not catch me off-guard," While saying that, she controlled the nearby grass and they instantly wrapped around Ja Sun. "Okay," He smiled when he felt himself being suspended midair. "I have answered one of your questions. Now you answer mine," Ah Yin spoke up. "I''m not going to tell you what my Martial Spirit is," Ja Sun scoffed. Ah Yin nodded and observed him carefully. Her gaze fell on the pitch-ck mark on the back of Ja Sun''s palm and her lips quivered for a moment. "I know what your Martial Soul is. It should be a variant of Three-eyed Golden Lion, right?" She smiled. "Really?" Ja Sun inquired with wide eyes, "Thank you, Lady. I never knew it." Snorting, she continued, "Why didn''t you use any spirit skill against Zhao Wuji?" Chapter 12: S-Rank (4) Chapter 12: S-Rank (4) "If I could, why wouldn''t I?" Ja Sun smiled and replied. "It may hurt your pride to know the truth so let me lie I didn''t feel like wasting spirit energy on your group of misfits. Bring me a real challenge and I''ll probably reveal my true strength." "Answer my question," the binding turned tighter as Ja Sun began chuckling and coughing simultaneously. ''This Domain also increases spirit concentration. Can she feel that I''m still absorbing spirit energy?'' Ja Sun''s mind didn''t stop working but he grinned on the outside, "I did answer you. It''s your turn to find out which one is the truth and which one is the lie." "I could kill you," Ah Yin whispered. The surrounding des of grass instantly grew out and turned around to morph into a makeshift drill. "Then stop wasting both of our times. Do it already," Ja Sun smiled coldly. His expression looked weary but for a moment, Ah Yin felt that she was looking at a vast sea of blood. ''Hmm?'' Both of their expressions changed. ''He still has killing intent?'' Ah Yin was astounded. ''My bloodlust was suppressed?'' Ja Sun felt even stranger. Bloodlust is a semi-physical manifestation of the entire experience cultivated through death and massacre. Ja Sun, when required, could reveal an extremely vast bloodlust that could simply stun intelligent lifeforms out of fear but right now, it was suppressed by quite a bit. ''To reveal bloodlust in my domain... what kind ofprehension is that,'' Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "You... really don''t have any spirit rings?" Ah Yin inquired. "I guess that inspection of spiritual energy isn''t where this skill of yours shine," Ja Sun mumbled to himself but his words were loud enough so that Ah Yin could hear him easily. "Ah, how could I be so stupid. The Lady did say she won''t be affected by my words, so, I guess that any snide remark will be returned with indifference," Ja Sun continued, "Aside from waving a few des of grass, I guess, the only thing you''re good at is following people stealthily." Ah Yin silently stared at Ja Sun as he locked gazes with her. Realizing the issue, Ja Sun chuckled, "You don''t know, right?" "What?" Ah Yin locked her brows. "What to do next! You must have pursued me out of interest. How could I be apanied by so many spirit beasts? But you know my Martial Soul. You know why. Now, you''re probably thinking about what to do with me. Well, there are three options that are the most direct and easiest. 1) You kill me and continue with your life. 2) You let go of me and let me live. 3) You find a good buyer for me because I can be worth a lot. Now, the decision actually doesn''t lie in your hands. Do you know what will decide my fate?" Ja Sun inquired. Ah Yin pursed her lips. She was starting to feel extremely ufortable by theck of initiative. She had threatened the captive twice but he seemed indifferent to death! What else should she do? Torture? The thought of it filled Ah Yin with difort. "What?" She finally sighed. "Your morals and upbringing." Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "You... really are just trying to talk your way out of it," Ah Yin smiled. She felt like she hit the mark this time. "You want to control the flow of conversation and then control my thoughts indirectly. It''s not simply as rattling someone when ites to you. Your aim is to revert the situation with your indifference to demise." "If you think so, sure. Let''s drop it," Ja Sun smiled and agreed. Instantly, Ah Yin felt as if something eerie was crawling up her legs and she scowled, "Fine, tell me how my morals are not part of my decision!" "Easy. Upbringing carves morals. And there is no individual who has ever grown by himself. The world... our life, our experience with other individuals. All of this acts as our upbringing. And this shapes our morals. It''s quite simple really." "Then you think your actions are based on your own morals and thinking?" Ah Yin crossed her arms. "Oh... hahaha," Ja Sun chuckled, "I could never think that. I love to ce the me on some other entity. Sometimes it''s the world, and other times, it''s theck of sleep." "Now,dy, be quick about it. Death, Life, or envement. Decide." "Before I decide... tell me why the Spirit Hall doesn''t know that you have a variant Three-eyed Silver Lion as your twin spirit? Twin Spirits are extremely rare. Their rarity is as high as my innate domain. And yet, they only know about your evil body martial soul. And if you still haven''t obtained your first spirit ring, why can you fight someone like Zhao Wuji." "My wits and charm." This was the quickest response Ah Yin ever got. "There''s nothing charming about your wits," Ah Yin groaned. "Story of every handsome man''s life." Another quick response. "Fine," Ah Yin shrugged. Her smile looked rather peaceful. "I''ll kill you," she waved her hand as the drill instantly pierced through Ja Sun''s body. "Heh!" Ja Sun coughed. Blood spurted out of his lips as he seemed pleasantly surprised than shocked, "That''s..." his gaze rooted deeply in Ah Yin''s eyes, "... painful..." He groaned weakly before his palms tilted down weakly and his head leaned down. --- "Hmm?" Ja Sun opened his eyes and saw Ah Yin looking at him with a smile. In fact, she looked quite smug. There weren''t any vines wrapped around him as he slowly stood up. "How did it feel? Dying for... 1 hour now," Ah Yin inquired, "Did it dampen your sense of humor. Are you ready to answer my questions like a normal living being?" "How did death feel?" Ja Sun blinked. He seemed to seriously consider the question. He looked around and he was still inside Ah Yin''s domain. "I honestly cannot remember," Ja Sun smiled wryly, "Felt like a nap, actually. Say, Lady, you''ve already killed me once. It wouldn''t hurt to introduce yourself, right?" "My name? That''s right. I killed you and brought you back to life. In a way, I can be considered your creator," she crossed her arms, "My name is Ah Yin." Ja Sun slowly stood up. His breathing seemed slightly heavy. ''God... damn! The Concentric Spirit Technique is still working!'' Ja Sun was amazed by this fact instead of the one that he seemingly revived. ''It was probably a state of unconsciousness... probably...'' Ja Sun stumbled towards Ah Yin slightly as she sighed and stretched her arm to hold his shoulder and support him from a distance. "Thanks a lot. You''re pretty and kind," Ja Sun smiled. "I just killed you," Ah Yin snorted and took her hand back. "You did." Instantly, Ah Yin felt a stabbing pain in her head. Her calm exterior crumbled and her face was twisted in torturous pain. At that moment itself, Ja Sun patted both of her cheeks and a sphere of shock seemed to cover her head, making her head ring. She instantly copsed on her knees and the domain around her vanished. "Don''t worry. I just performed a mental acupuncture. When you wake up, you''ll feel better than ever." Mental Acupuncture was divided into 9 stages. The user could use it to raise their own mental energy. Each stage corresponded with the titles of spirit rank. But, this could also be performed on other humans. Theoretically, the user of this technique could also perform the technique on someone else. The said user can perform the acupuncture based on his own level of technique. Level one technique will only awaken the mental energy and reinforce it slightly. Level two of the technique, if performed on an ordinary human, will bring one''s mental energy corresponding to rank 11-20 spirit master but there is also a risk of turning the person into a vegetable. Of course, Ja Sun himself only used the technique ''one acupuncture pin'' at a time. Meanwhile, Ah Yin should have greater mental energy but she was experiencing the prickling sensation for the first time ever, giving Ja Sun a wide opportunity to shock her into unconsciousness. ''Time to take you all away,'' Ja Sun sighed. He activated his spirit enhancement once again and started moving the unconscious bodies. Once he moved them next to the antelopes, he ced the bodies on the antelopes back and brought himself and the group out of the forest. ''Now, I still haven''t defeated the remaining two unconscious members of the group. But it should be easy,'' Settling the members outside the forest, Ja Sun let the antelopes return and casually pped the grey-haired youth''s and the thick-browed girl''s faces. [Objective: Defeat the group of spirit masters nearby. Mission Rank: S Rewards: Vajra Gauntlets*1, Fiery Golden Pupils*1, te of Spicy Tofu*1, Blue Silver Emporer''s Core. Time Limit: 7 hours.] [Status: Complete.] At this moment, the rewards started to form in front of Ja Sun. It was also at this point that a pair of Owls flew towards him. In fact, if he didn''t run along with Feng Long, he wouldn''t have found the pair flying towards himself and enjoying his existence! In the entire stay within the Demon Pond Forest, this is what Ja Sun considered himself lucky for. The Pair was not even a hundred-year-old spirit beast but that was something Ja Sun had the power to interfere with. "I actually died for this mission... so rewards better be good." --- *Drip* *Drip* *Drip* Oscar felt something wet and warm dripping over his face, triggering his consciousness. Looking around, he found that not only him, but everyone else was lying around him. Instantly, Oscar moved towards Jun''er while ignoring his splitting headache. He gazed at Ah Yin cautiously and seeing her unconscious, he quickly turned back to see the source of dripping liquid being a perched owl atop a branch. ''Wait... liquid?'' Oscar revealed a disgusted expression. He didn''t have the courage to look at what actually dripped on him and hurriedly wiped his forehead with his cloak. "Boss! Wake up!" "Huh? I''ll kill you bastard!" "Boss, it''s me!" --- "Jun''er, wake up!" "Mm... you smell so good. Come, don''t leave this sister cold~!" "Jun''er, everyone is seeing you!" --- "Feng Long... nah, you can stay asleep." --- "I cannot believe you let Jun''er p me!" Feng Long grumbled and punched Oscar''s shoulder who only chuckled awkwardly. "Boss, do we wake her up?" Jun''er inquired while ring towards Ah Yin''s direction. "Sigh... wake her up. She must know more about the situation. I still can''t believe I lost," Zhao Wuji mumbled to himself, his expression a little ugly. Once Ah Yin was woken up by Jun''er, she slowly rubbed her head and looked around with a cautious expression. Seeing that her spirit energy wasn''t sealed and she was still in the wilderness, Ah Yin calmed down greatly. "What happened?" She looked towards Zhao Wuji and his group. "You promised to stay where you were. I paid you for that," Zhao Wuji crossed his arms. "My domain acts as an investigation skill through nts. I only moved once I observed you getting ambushed. Since the spirit master was busy dealing with you, he wouldn''t have been able to hurt your friend. I acted to capture him before he could get another chance to escape our grasp. Here, your... where''s the coin pouch?" Ah Yin looked down and found her pouch missing. She then looked towards Zhao Wuji and his group suspiciously but when they frowned and patted their own waist, their expressions turned ugly, too. "That guy..." Zhao Wuji gritted with hatred zing in his eyes. "What happened? Did you see him? How did you get defeated? Was he a spirit emperor?" Zhao Wuji growled at Ah Yin. Ah Yin''s lips parted to reply but before she could speak, the owl perched atop the tree hooted and its raised voice revealed human speech. But the tone of the speech felt a little familiar. "Seems like all of you have woken up. Honestly, I enjoyed meeting with all of you. Bear guy, Piss Man, Hell Bitch, Tasty Tofu, and Ah Yin, I would happily meet all of you again. Of course, I took your coin pouches. I also found your carriage. It''s a beautiful model, thank you for that. Goodbye." With that, the Human-tongue Owl fluttered its wings and flew. Ah Yin scoffed and instantly, a de of grass stretched out and restricted the own before bringing it to her. The previously struggling owl seemed to have calmed down after getting into Ah Yin''s embrace. "What are you doing?" Jun''er pursed her lips, "We aren''t that hungry and he stole everything!" "Yes. He stole everything. So why would he let go of a rare pair of parent-child owls? This owl was clearly flying away from the forest, meaning that the other owl is now outside the forest and quite possibly with... him." "You saw him," Zhao Wuji''s gaze turned sharp. "Yes. He is a wanted spirit master. If the information from spirit hall is correct then his name is Ja Sun, 19-years-old. Rank Spirit Schr... it wasn''t an artifact that attracted the spirit beasts," Ah Yinmented softly. "Him?" Wuji''s countenance changed. "You know about him, Boss?" Oscar and Jun''er looked curious. "That guy is a legend!" Feng Long gasped. "Spirit Hall awakens every spirit to mark potential evil cultivators. But, at the age of 6, no one is attacked because a spirit master, in the beginning, is innocent. The current pope actually conducted a spirit awakening in a vige. There, he found a martial soul that couldn''t be allowed to exist regardless of spirit master''s innocence!" Feng Long gushed with an excited expression. "At that time, the pope was a Spirit Douluo! He attacked the boy but the boy survived. Not only that, the Pope was injured grievously, setting his cultivation back! That boy is Ja Sun! There have been rumors about his existence but very few can confirm it. It is also said that for some reason, he cannot obtain spirit rings, making him the strongest cripple!" "So... what is the name of the vige?" Oscar inquired. "Doesn''t matter," Feng Long shook his head, "It was destroyed." He had a flushed expression. "Moving on," Wuji snorted, "Why would he leave the owl just to state the obvious? We would have found out that our carriage was missing. Leaving an owl seems like a big clue. It could be a trap." To be defeated by a Spirit schr, despite all the rumors about him, made Zhao Wuji despise himself and Ja Sun further. "As you said, it''s obvious. He enjoyed meeting us," Ah Yin shrugged and turned around. "Where are you going?" Jun''er hurriedly called out. "I don''t know." "Liar! You''re obviously going to use the owl to find him!" "Yeah! Do you know the bounty on Ja Sun''s head? A 10000-year-old spirit bone!" Feng Long licked his lips. "I''m not going to find him for bounty," Ah Yin looked back, "Anyway, you guys can''t stop me. You''re going to find him for the bounty which means you all are obstructing my goal." As she spoke till hair, the grass patch around the group rustled. Their expressions changed and Zhao Wuji hurriedly imed, "We''re not going talk about our encounter here. Just leave." Ah Yin gazed at Zhao Wuji before inquiring, "Do you know, there are three easiest options to choose from?" "What?" Zhao Wuji frowned. "Nevermind," Ah Yin turned around and left. After moving straight for almost half-an-hour and reaching the road with a rather permanent wheel marks, the owl in her hand suddenly opened his mouth. "Remember to state this message when the crazydy is alone. Yeah, when there is no one next to her. Hello. How''s your head? Try and feel it. You''re probably better than before. Anyway, if you happen to be separated from your group, then the owl will follow you in case you have already captured it. Mm... now I''m hoping you do capture it or else it will be a waste. Only you have seen my second spirit. It''s a lot to ask, but keep it a secret. The next time we meet, and my martial soul is still a secret, then instead of chatting in your domain, bound, we will chat in... say, an arena while watching a fight. Or a night tavern... Now, I''m really hoping you choose to keep it a secret and enjoy night taverns." The owl fell silent once again and only hooted. "What a guy..." Ah Yin didn''t know how to process this encounter. "What a guy..." "What a guy..." "What a guy..." Ah Yin red at the owl in her arms and hissed, "Shut up!" "No, u!" "No, u!" "No, u!" --- [Objective: Steal from the unconscious group of spirit masters. Mission Rank: E Rewards: Red Ornate Robe Time Limit: 1 hour.] [Status: Complete.] Wearing a thin ornate robe that was dark red in color with golden edges and a deep cor, Ja Sun leaned back on the driver''s seat of the carriage and began to go through his other rewards. Right now, over the thick cloth belt that came with the robes were strapped multiple pouches of coin. Within one of the pouches were a crimson ne and a thumb-sized light blue core. It didn''t reveal any extra glow but it looked extremely beautiful. There was also a strange energy inside it that passively nourished his body. But it wasn''tpatible with his Revitalized Blood Qi Art that used blood-rted sources and pure spirit energy to advance with. This was indeed Blue Silver Emperor''s Core. Next, Ja Sun looked at the silent owl perched next to him. "Say, Mama Owl, what''s going on?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. Unlike the child owl, the parent owl was far more intelligent. Instead of physical strength, these rare spirit beasts focused on mental prowess and that is why they could have a telepathic connection with their offspring. Of course,pared to the child in Ah Yin''s embrace, this one wasrger. Almost as big as a dog. It also has an advantage. "Son... with... crazydy... alone...ing... here... slow..." the owl spoke up! Ja Sun nodded and then wore the pair of beautiful white-gold gauntlets with an intricate pattern on them. The interior of the gauntlet was stuffed and feltfortable. ''I can even channel my spirit energy through it!'' Ja Sun licked his lips. He didn''t know what the gauntlets were made of but it suited him. It covered his hands and worked well with Gentle Palms! Then, Ja Sun picked up the te of spicy tofu with a fork next to it. He ate with one hand, and with another, he began reading the Fiery Golden Pupils Technique. A perfect end to a perfect night. "Ahhh! I need water!" Maybe, not so perfect. Chapter 13: The Hammer Brothers Chapter 13: The Hammer Brothers "Are you listening to what I''m saying?" A middle-aged man with a wide back grumbled. His silky ck hair was swiped back and unlike the general norm, he wore a leather jacket with raised red rings around his shoulder. His bulky physique and biker''s outfit were matched by the somewhat younger man out of the duo. Unlike the grumbling man, the younger one had short brown hair and a rugged face without any facial hair. "Yeah. I did. Spirit Hall has a weak influence here because the kingdom has high military authority. We''re not even in the capital yet, give it a rest," the man mumbled and cleaned his ears. "Hush!" The bearded man instantly raised his index and gave a gesture to shut the man up when he noticed the ufortable stares from the surrounding. "Even though we aren''t in Bk City, it never hurts to be cautious. Remember, we are not in our n! The outside world has rules." The younger one out of the two frowned and scoffed, "I''m already a spirit sage and you will breakthrough into the ranks of Spirit Douluo. If we can''t speak our hearts out even now, what''s the point of cultivating all those years in the sect?" "Uh..." The middle-aged man had a nerve popping on his forehead. "Besides, I don''t see a single spirit master around. This is just some nameless border town!" "Aha! So you weren''t listening after all!" The middle-aged man seemed even more childish than the younger one. "This town is named Culling Steele Town. Remember that. I''m already tired of being your guide for the continent. Anyway, if I prove you wrong, would you start learning more about the history?" "Brother, we stayed in Gengxin City for over a month topare our techniques. They were weak and I was right! I''ll be right this time, too!" The younger one sneered. "First, their technique wasn''t weak you iprehensible brute! It was different. My god, do you think that everyone''s name is Tang Hao and everyone has a single-inch shaft?" The young one''s expression instantly changed. A violent aura erupted from his being, making his clothes and hair flutter without wind. "Brother... what did you say?" "I''m just saying that if you would have stroked your little hammer back in your early days half as much as you stroke your ego now... maybe you would startprehending the reason why father sent us to gain experience." The man named Tang Hao gritted his teeth and swallowed his words. Meanwhile, the bearded middle-aged man continued, "Nowe, there''s already a spirit master close to us." The duo walked across the street. Their appearance continued to attract unwanted attention but their fierce image also attracted some ''wanted'' attention. Tang Hao''s gaze wandered as he observed the nearby stalls. With many spirit habitats now being protected by Spirit Hall and only essible after gaining a pass from the branches of Spirit Hall to find a spirit ring for a cultivator facing a bottleneck, many spirit masters who earned their living by hunting spirit beast materials turned to Star Dou Great Forest. However, that habitat was dangerous and required more spirit masters, something the continent seemed to have an oversupply of at the moment. This also increased the traffic of spirit masters into border towns of the Bk Kingdom and other great kingdoms with their territories touching the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. However, on their way, the duo made three stops. Each of these towns has lower spirit masters corresponding to longer distances and by now, Tang Hao had failed to identify any spirit master. His brother led him until they stopped in front of a stall fashioned in a carriage. The horse was still tied to the carriage as it lowered its head and ate in the bucket presented in front of it. Meanwhile, facing the street was a variety of scrolls. The parchment seemed new and the scent of fresh ink couldn''t be hidden from the carriage. Sitting on a seat with his figure covered by arge cloak and a hood was a youth, something Tang Hao could investigate quite easily. Next to it perched a giant bird. A colorful owl with a bright yellow beak. "Is this it? This guy is no spirit master!" Tang Hao frowned. "Now, now," The Middle-aged man gestured for his brother to shut up. "Boss, what are you selling?" The middle-aged man questioned with a smile. The seller in question was, of course, Ja Sun. He looked at the screen that no one else was capable of seeing. This was one of the few special missions he knew of and the results could be unexpected. [Objective: Scam customers. Mission Rank: Not Finalized. Rewards: Based on the quality of thepleted objective. Time Limit: 24 hours.] "Techniques," Ja Sun stated faintly. The owl next to him would rub its head against his arm every few minutes and let out a weak hoot as it rested during the day. "What kind of techniques? Spirit Techniques?" Tang Hao sneered with his arms crossed. Ja Sun tilted his head slightly, his eyes and the top portion of his face still not visible but his lips could be seen and his thin lips parted once again. "Techniques used by ordinary men and women." "Can we see them?" The middle-aged man inquired. "Brother Xiao, this is already a waste of our time! Let''s go!" "Tch, Boss, give me a second," Tang Xiao forced and smile, grabbed Tang Hao by the back of his neck, and pulled him away. "Didn''t you see that owl? I specifically took you there to see that owl!" Tang Xiao hissed. "Owl? That parrot is a shame to all owls! Owls are majestic!" Tang Hao looked away. "That''s the rarest species of owl Human-tongue Owl that can achieve human speech before even reaching 100-year-old of cultivation, much less the legendary 100000! Bastard! We snuck into grandpa''s scripture room together and got our asses bled! Didn''t you learn anything there? That bird was in Grandpa''s journal!" Tang Xiao''s words made Tang Hao''s expression freeze. "... what did you say?" Tang Hao looked at his brother weakly. "I said, that bird is rare. A bird so rare, quick-witted, and masterful in hiding that grandpa wanted to bring back one and couldn''t. Now, that man can be a normal human, or a spirit master. But are you finally willing to open your eyes?!" Tang Xiao questioned with a ferocious expression. "Something... that even grandpa couldn''t get..." These words impacted Tang Hao deeply. When the siblings returned, Tang Hao''s expression was more conserved and he would nce towards the owl asionally. "Boss, can we take a look at the techniques?" Tang Xiao inquired and Ja Sun nodded casually. He understood two methods of scamming. 1) Selling cheap products and lying about them. 2) Selling a product for a value more than its worth. If a scammer tries tobine both options then the chances of being found out are much quicker. Of course, it also depends on the method of fusion. In front of Ja Sun were iplete scrolls of actual techniques and pure bullshit with exaggerated words. Of course, the interested party may obtain the full technique. But that wasn''t the point. The bullshit would make the real techniques stand out and to the trained experts, that''s it. But to the untrained eyes, Bullshit would make the real stuff shine, and then, when they have read enough of reality, they will believe that the bullshit itself is real! Tang Xiao and Tang Hao picked up a scroll each. Both of their brows were locked as they continued to read it. "Boss... this Flow River Martial Arts... is it true that even ordinary men without spirit energy can cultivate it?" Tang Xiao inquired. "Cultivate? That technique simply trains body and movement. Of course, men and women without spirit energy can learn from it." "Then... this heaven-splitting sword. Can it really carve mountains in its highest level?" Tang Hao inquired with a bright expression. "How would I know? Do you see a sword on me?" Ja Sun stated coolly. "Pfft," Tang Xiao''s chuckled shook Tang Hao out of his stupor. Grumbling, Tang Hao rolled the scroll up once again and picked another one. Just like that, the brothers began to browse through the collection. Tang Hao managed to only pick the exaggerated bullshit and Tang Xiao inquired about the applicability of various forms of martial arts. "Boss, how much for the entire stock? While your father''s techniques... are definitely... ehm, striking, I''m also interested in your techniques." Tang Xiao smiled. "All?" Ja Sun inquired once again. "Yes," Tang Xiao nodded. Ja Sun took a moment and gazed at the man. His head then tilted towards Tang Hao and he opened up, "I won''t lie. I have a particr talent in creating techniques and I''m proud of it but this man over here managed to find only the old ssics of my father. You seem to have a better set of eyes." "Fine. I''m willing to sell. You have kept my face by purchasing my father''s ssics. There are seven techniques that refine the body of men and women and two techniques that allow quick movement. These nine techniques are worth nothing to me. I''vee with these nine, I''ll make more techniques eventually, too. But I can''t help and want to sell my father''s ssics at the highest price as a tribute... I will sell the stock for 9000 gold coins." Tang Xiao and Tang Hao looked at each other. Tang Hao shook his head slightly. Tang Xiao nodded with a reassuring look. Smilingly, he gazed at Ja Sun. "Deal!" He eximed. Tang Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at this. He knew clearly why Tang Xiao made the purchase. If Tang Hao could be considered as a man who would stroke his own ego, then Tang Xiao is a man who loved it when others stroke his ego! "Boss, how much for the bird?" Tang Hao inquired. "1000-year-old spirit bone," Ja Sun replied. The sibling''s expression stiffened. "Huh?" Tang Hao uttered. "I love this owl. My father caught it for me as a present for my sixth birthday. Of course, I wanted to see a spirit bone then. So, I will exchange my actual present with the item I wanted," Ja Sun exined casually while Tang Hao and Xiao looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Lies needed facts to support them. Since Ja Sun had the Human-tongue Owl and was keenly aware of his rarity, he made up a heartbreaking story of a father gifting a son one of the rarest creatures while the son still held the grudge over not getting something he wanted! "Boss... where''s your father?" Tang Xiao inquired. "Why? Is he your father, too? If you don''t have any more business, then move!" Ja Sun snorted and waved his hands. He had already received therge pouch of coins. Finally, Tang Hao smirked and looked at Xiao''s slightly ugly expression. "Boss, if I get a thousand-year-old spirit bone, you will sell the owl to me?" Tang Hao inquired. "Only if the spirit bone is suitable to me," Ja Sun uttered, still unsure if he can even absorb a spirit bone without a spirit ring. But he wasn''t going to sell his owl. After all, this owl was a gps for his moving service of spirit rings! "Then, what are your attributes?" Tang Hao continued. "Spatial." Disappointment flickered in Tang Brothers'' eyes. "Well, if we weren''t on our way to the Bk Kingdom, then we could have tried. Let''s go," Xiao patted Hao''s back. Gazing at the owl reluctantly, the man left. ''Now... how long should I wait before going into the Star Dou Great Forest?'' Ja Sun was sure that he could find a suitable spirit soul within the Star Dou Great Forest but at this point, he already knew that he needed a support of a stronger spirit master to protect him while absorbing the spirit soul. If he happens to be interrupted during the process of absorption of spirit souls, he might just lose his life casually. When the two brothers left, Ja Sun packed up and moved his carriage out of Culling Steele Town. This time, he moved slowly. There were almost 300 kilometers of distance left and Ja Sun was still slowly practicing between the Fiery Golden Pupils and Mental Acupuncture. As a technique based on resourcefulness, the Mental Acupuncture Technique was one of Ja Sun''s best. Had he reached rank 4 in the technique, he could have conducted mental acupuncture for all the four stages on Zhao Wuji and his group and effectively ruin them. Mental Attacks are also hard to block, much less the ones that actually resemble thin pins stabbing into one''s mind. On the other hand, the Fiery Golden Pupils had three stages. 1)Define Realm. 2)Golden Realm. 3)Fiery Realm. From lowest to highest, the ability of the pupils is to see through illusions, resist mental attacks, and finally, counter mental attacks. Not only that, the pupils enhance one''s mental attack by a level after aplishing one stage and this effect is not limited by the person''s own strength. A strong individual will be able to have an enhancement of three realms higher than his own while using mental techniques and so will a weak individual. ''This will be my first time practicing such a technique,'' Ja Sun smiled. He had high expectations from an S-rank technique and also this was his first technique rted to the cultivation of eyes. Once they exited the town, this time, Ja Sun made sure to keep the owl within the carriage instead of next to him. Why? He didn''t want any ordinary spirit master to covet it and then create a chain of unending troubles. Shaking his head, Ja Sun leaned back and closed his eyes. He wanted to cultivate his techniques for longer but since he could only rely on sneak attacks to deal with spirit masters, he needed to be more conscious of his surroundings. --- "Huff," Ah Yin entered the dusty-looking town and gazed at the owl in her embrace that continued to look in a particr direction. Without any rest, he moved in the direction. Her pace was calm and her cool and refreshing appearance attracted countless sources of attraction. "Hey, miss!" A sudden shout pulled Ah Yin''s attraction as she looked sideways. In the alley next to an inn a couple of meters away from her, Ah Yin saw a band of men leaning against the walls while gazing in her direction. Their eyes revealed their obvious intentions as they gazed at her from top to bottom. "Yes?" Ah Yin nodded with a sigh. "Whoo~ She replied!" One of the men chuckled. "Oh... good for you," Ah Yin began walking past them one of them hurriedly pushed the other forward. He stumbled in front of Ah Yin and red at his friends as they winked. "Say, Miss... ehm, that''s a lovely set of," the man gulped and looked down before hurriedly shaking his head and looking up, "eyes! Eyes. Yeah, I meant your eyes!" Ah Yin and the group of jeering men looked at the man with a strange expression. Could you be more obvious! Still, smilingly, Ah Yin nodded, "Thank you. You have eyes, too. And I also mean eyes." She left the group stunned before they howled inughter while the man on the street had his shoulders slumped. "Hey!" As a pair of burly men walked out of the inn, they unconsciously nced towards Ah Yin and instantly stopped. They were first enchanted by her appearance but when they saw a small colorful owl with a yellow beak in her embrace staying like a round furry ball and gazing around curiously, the two men gulped. "How... where did you find it," they both looked towards her torso. Their actions attracted the attention of hooligans stillughing in the alley as one of them growled, "Hey, show some manners! Her eyes are up!" She smirked while continuing the joke, making the odd group cackle once again. Even Ah Yin had her lips curved slightly. Their words made the two burly men in leather jackets Tang Xiao and Hao freeze in shock before they looked at Ah Yin and bent their waists by 90 degrees. "Lady, I did not have such intentions!" Both of them shouted instantaneously. "Alright," Ah Yin nodded and walked past them. She didn''t reveal is but she was also looking forward to returning the owl and had a slight current excitement fill her mind. "Miss, can you tell us where you find this owl?" Tang Xiao suddenly spoke up. He even looked slightly frantic. At first, he felt that the bird was rare but now, he had seen two birds in the same town which led him to doubt that there may be a way to get the bird in this limited time period. "What will I get?" Ah Yin inquired. "Excuse me?" Tang Hao frowned. "This is a rare Human-tongue Owl. You want information about its location. What will I get if I tell you how I obtained it?" "What do you want, Miss?" Tang Xiao inquired. Ah Yin turned to look at them. She observed the brothers carefully while the hooligans looked at the situation with great interest. It isn''t always the case where a woman is not afraid of them and even jokes with them so despite meeting Ah Yin for a few moments, they were more interested in her. Finally, Ah Yin''s gaze locked onto the two brothers'' waist. Following the direction of her gaze, the group was shocked and they looked at each other with glimmering eyes. ''Maybe... she is the one!'' They all thought simultaneously. Ah Yin stepped forward, her body tilted towards Tang Hao and Tang Xiao instantly let out a bitter sigh. "Don''t worry brother, I''ll properly service thedy in exchange for information. My bird for hers!" Tang Hao gulped and whispered towards Tang Xiao. His words instantly made Xiao more depressed. ''Oh... lord... is this his gift for being a hand-handler all this time... I shouldn''t have frolicked around in Gengxin City...'' Ah Yin was far more beautiful than any girl Xiao had been with himself. Once Ah Yin was close enough, she locked eyes with Tang Hao and pointed at his waist. His breathing sped up and he couldn''t look away from Ah Yin''s enchanting eyes. However, when the group and Xiao unconsciously looked in the direction of her index finger, they looked at each other in shock. "I want that...rge," Ah Yin stated faintly while Hao gulped, "Pouch of coin." "Pfft!" "You killed him, Miss!" "He''s going to have nightmares!" "She ruined him for other chicks!" "That must hurt a lot! His pouch is bigger! Hahahaha!" The group burst out in peals ofughter, holding their stomachs while Xiao joined in. He physically joined their group tough and fall on his knees. "Huh?" Tang Hao still had a foolish smile on his face as if he didn''t hear thest part of her sentence. "I want everything in that pouch of coins in exchange for the information on how I came into possession of his owl," she said while stroking the head of the owl as it hooted softly. "So..." Tang Hao''s throat went dry and he looked towards the group of cackling beasts. His eyes turned fierce and instantly, a monstrous aura flooded out of her body. The group of hooligans instantly felt a physical pressure turning them unconscious and even the surrounding bypassers who were interested in the uproar hurriedly left the ce. "What is it going to be?" Ah Yin inquired again calmly. Tang Hao didn''t answer her but instead gripped and Tang Xiao''s cor and shouted, "Stopughing!" "Or what? You''ll smack me with your Large pouch of coin. Good thing that I used my money on that other kid with the bigger owl," Tang Xiao smirked while emphasizing the word rge.'' Tang Hao''s lips trembled. "Hmph, I''m leaving!" He snorted and turned around, pulling Tang Xiao with him. "H-hey! Think carefully, Hao! We can finally get an owl that even Grandpa couldn''t get!" Tang Xiao''s words only made Tang Hao falter for a moment. But before he could refute his brother, the siblings heard Ah Yin call out. "You said there was a kid with a bigger owl, right? What was he doing here?" Tang Hao and Tang Xiao looked at each other. "Say, you want information on that kid?" Tang Hao turned around, his expression pleasant and a smirk touching his lips. Nodding, Ah Yin replied, "Yes. I want to know what he was doing." "The what I want for that information is the Human-Tongue Owl in your arms!" Tang Hao pointed at the owl. Chapter 14: Rewarding Memory (1) Chapter 14: Rewarding Memory (1) "You want this owl?" Ah Yin frowned before shaking her head. "Nevermind." She turned around and her silky blue hair would wave in a pleasant arc. As she began walking away, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao looked at each other. Despite all their differences, past pranks, and petty grudges, if there was one thing the two of them could agree on then it was their admiration for their grandfather! The strongest master to ever be born in their n. "How about you tell us about the owl and we tell you about the kid?" Tang Xiao proposed. His words stopped Ah Yin in her tracks and she turned around. Nodding. "That is fine by me." "But this isn''t a suitable location to exchange information. Are you in a hurry? If not, we can chat inside the dining hall of the inn," Tang Xiao pointed at the inn next to them. "The information isn''trge. I don''t want to go in only for exiting after a few minutes," Ah Yin stated. Her words made Tang Hao and Tang Xiao''s lips twitch. She was far too dangerous with her tongue! "Fine." "You go first," Ah Yin gestured. "The youth we are talking about was peddling goods on the street. What about you?" "I was given this owl by a youth. Slightlynky, tanned skin, and green eyes." Tang Xiao nodded and continued, "He was peddling martial techniques that can be incorporated into the lives of ordinary men and women without the use of spirit energy." "This Human-tongue Owl is tamed by that youth. How he found this owl is still a mystery to me but I do know the location where he might have discovered it." Tang Xiao''s and Hao''s gaze brightened. "The kid sold us all these techniques, including a few techniques written by his father which still don''t make any sense for 9000 coins." "I met him in demon pond forest," Ah Yin informed. "He traveled in a wooden carriage pulled by a brown horse," Tang Xiao nodded. "That''s it." Ah Yin finalized. "That''s it," Tang Hao scoffed and turned around. --- *Tuc* "Wake..." *Tuc* "Wake..." *Tuc* "Wake..." "Hnngh," Ja Sun groaned and opened his eyes. His carriage was set on the side of the patched road during the night so the horse and Ja Sun could rest. Then, it was the owl''s turn to shine and keep watch. Before she slept, she also had the task of waking Ja Sun up which she did by pecking on Ja Sun''s forehead. "I need to give you a name," Ja Sun rubbed his head and sat up. His lips parted into a wide yawn as he feltpletely refreshed. "I''ll call you Rooster," Ja Sun stated before shaking his head, "No, in the bird''s world, it should be a masculine name. Hmm, fine, we''ll call you Hen-ry... hehe, just joking. You''ll be called Olivia the Owl!" Smirking, Ja Sun saw Olivia nod before she perched on the seat. Her neck shrunk and she looked puffier than before. Seeing that Olivia was already sleeping, Ja Sun stretched his limbs before carefully unlocking the door of the carriage. Peeking through the narrow slit, he failed to find anything and he finally walked out. His previous mission of scamming others would bepleted the moment the 24-hour period passes which should be in a few hours. After that, he would be able to add another mission. *Neighehehe* Seeing Ja Sun, the horse huffed and stomped its foot while letting out a soft neigh. It was quite refreshed, too, the cause of which was in between its hind limbs that stunk. Sighing, Ja Sun jumped on the driver''s seat and began riding the carriage. "Only if there was a better way to travel," Ja Sun sighed and leaned back. "I agree. This is too slow," A cool voice blew over to Ja Sun as he nodded, "Right? The carriage isfortable but... But..." Ja Sun slowly turned his head. Sitting next to him was a beautiful woman. Her long blue locks covered the side of her face and her eyes from Ja Sun but his throat went a little dry. "But... since when were you here?" Ja Sun finally inquired. Perched on herp was a sleeping child Human-tongue Owl. It would let out soft hoots and was shrouded by spirit energy which didn''t wake it up due to the sunlight. "Just a few minutes ago," Ah Yin replied and pulled her locks back. Her blue eyes stared into Ja Sun''s green eyes as she smiled, "I didn''t tell anyone about your second martial soul." "Thanks," Ja Sun shrugged. Even if she told others, what''s the worse thing that could have happened to him? Get his chest pierced? Have his brains blown out? He had already lived those moments. For a moment, the carriage fell silent. Only the soft hoots of the sleeping... Owl, Oliver Ja Sun determined could be heard. "Where are we going?" Ah Yin inquired. "Where''s your team?" Ja Sun returned the question with his own as he looked back curiously. "We were never a team. We met each other in the forest and decided to find out the mystery behind all the spirit beasts existing together." "Oh. I wanted to meet all of you," Ja Sun sighed before shaking his head, "Well, I was going to Star Dou Great Forest." "But you don''t have a spirit ring," Ah Yin frowned. "That''s why I''m going there," Ja Sun smiled. "But you..." Realization flickered in Ah Yin''s eyes as she looked at the owl in her hands, "That''s why you wanted all of us to follow? To help you find a spirit ring? Why are you so confident that I will help in the first ce? How will youpensate me?" Her expression was curious. "I was hoping to lead the beast to you. After the fight, I would swoop in, take the spirit ring for myself. But, I did not know that you weren''t a team, or else, I would have moved much faster," Ja Sun shrugged. "As forpensation, I never thought of that. I would have immediately escaped... or at least, I hoped I would. But that''s not possible now, is it?" "No," Ah Yin shook her head. "So? Tell me, what do you want?" Ja Sun smiled. "I want to cultivate quickly. If you stay in your spirit beast enhancement and help me cultivate quickly, I will return the favor by assisting you in absorbing the spirit rings for your second martial soul," Ah Yin proposed. "Hmm, let me think about it. Yes." Ja Sun chuckled. "Are you sure?" Ah Yin eyed Ja Sun with a bright gaze. "Of course. It''s beneficial to the both of us," Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin, "Besides, you have managed to kill and save me. I don''t think you would want your efforts to perish away." "I don''t," Ah Yin smiled. "But," she narrowed her eyes, "Do you think I''m crazy?" "Why? Because we can talk peacefully after you attacked me and I attacked you?" Ja Sun inquired. "No," Ah Yin shook her head, "Because you said that to this owl. I heard it. Why would you call me crazy?" Ja Sun''s eyebrow arched up slightly. He seemed confused and he looked at the owl sleeping in Ah Yin''s embrace. "I don''t know. I say many things. But if Oliver recorded it then it must have been true. Besides, being crazy is apliment. You get to do things that others are too afraid of aplishing," Ja Sun sighed. "I see. Now, tell me, what is an Oliver?" Ah Yin frowned. "That''s his name," Ja Sun pointed at Oliver. "No, it''s not. His name is Caihong?" Ah Yin refuted calmly. "What? That''s clearly Oliver the Owl, and his mother in the back is Olivia the Owl!" Ja Sun frowned. "No, he is Little Cai and his mother is Mama Cai." "I cannot believe this is going to be the focus of our fight," Ja Sun sighed softly before his expression turned stern. "My owl, my name!" "Caihong is clearly gifted to me. He also likes staying with me. Call his mother whatever you want but his name is little Cai. Caihong," Ah Yin red at Ja Sun and matched his gaze sharply. The two argued for almost the entire journey. But when the two were out of reason, Ja Sun frowned and entered inside the carriage. "I want to cultivate a little. I''ll activate my ability and it will only cover you and OLIVER. By the way, Ah Yin, you are crazy if you think Caihong, of all names, is a good one!" With that, Ja Sun mmed the doors of the carriage shut while Ah Yin snorted and continued to drive. She still kept... Caihong in herp with her refreshing spirit energy shrouding him and making him sleep without any issues. Within a few seconds, Ah Yin''s mood calmed down. She felt her body''s passive nature to absorb spiritual energy increase. Even Caihong was affected by it. The horse pulling the carriage, however, was an ordinary animal. Even with the most primal potential, it couldn''t enhance the cultivation speed by too much. ''This is good... at least, I can reach rank 60 quicker than my previous estimation,'' She closed her eyes and meditated. Hesitating for a moment, she decided not to spread out her domain. Although she felt that despite their bickering, Ja Sun and she hit it off, continuously prodding his privacy may affect her negatively. Inside the carriage, Ja Sun spread his meager mental energy and was, for the most parts, assured that he wasn''t being spied upon. But this macro use of mental power was too great to be held for long and he stopped. His boots were ced aside as he sat down cross-legged. Closing his eyes, he began to cultivate the mental acupuncture technique once again. As he continued to do so, he felt a familiar force nurturing his body, but mostly, his mind. After gaining the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core, whenever Ja Sun cultivated the Mental Acupuncture Technique, his pace in cultivation was increased. A human body holds spiritual energy, mental energy, and physical energy also called, Blood Energy. An expert uses these three forms of energy simultaneously to achieve his goals so letting any of themg behind means leaving a weakness to be exploited. Despite the gradually increasing quality of his spirit energy due to the continuous breathing technique of the Concentric Spirit Technique, Ja Sun was simply a spirit schr without a spirit ring. His body still didn''t have a form of spirit energy. But that wasn''t the case for his mental and blood energy. Closing his eyes, Ja Sun visualized a small vortex of light-blue energy. In the pitch-ck scape of his vision, only this vortex provided light and warmth. This was his source of mental energy. At hismand, five slivers of energy slipped out of the vortex and turned into thin needles. At the first stage, the cultivator must pierce one''s source of mental energy in 16 points urately. Each point of piercing proves to be highly painful as if something stabbed into one''s mind through their eyes. But with each subsequent puncture, more and more mental energy is refined from one''s spirit. There was no other way about it. Even with his quality of spirit energy, Ja Sun felt that rank 2 of the technique would be his limit if he doesn''t break through. Still, the heightened pain ispensated with quick progress. Although, a cultivator needs to spend some time to recuperate or the Cultivator''s mind may be negatively affected. This disadvantage was covered by the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun waved his hand. The five needles pierced into the vortex of energy. When the first four needles pierced the vortex and disappeared, Ja Sun didn''t feel pain. Instead, he felt a refreshing current of mental energy being refined from his reserves of spirit energy and then connecting all the four points. However, the moment the fifth needle pierced, Ja Sun''s body shuddered. When the needle disappeared into the vortex, the energy umted in the four points struck the area of the vortex, and instantly, Ja Sun refined quite a bit of his spiritual energy. It was at this point when a misty blue energy, unlike his own starry blue vortex, covered his source of mental energy and soothed his mind. "Huff," Ja Sun exhaled. ''Five points down, 27 remains,'' he thought. At this moment, he opened his eyes. He felt the beckoning of his trait. The mission screen appeared in front of his eyes. [Objective: Scam customers. Mission Rank: E Rewards: 5 Heaven Dou Gold Coins, 30 gram Deep Silver Tungsten. Time Limit: 24 hours.] [Status: Complete.] Five gold coins and a fist-sized crude rock were formed in front of him which Ja Sun pocketed without much thought. He knew that the odd rock wasn''t simple but he also didn''t know its use so Ja Sun silently put his things away. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Reach the third level of mental acupuncture technique. Additional Objectives: 1) Reach the fourth level. 2) Reach the fifth level. 3) Reach the sixth level. 4) Reach the seventh level. 5) Reach the eighth level. 6) Reach the ninth level." [Objectives: Breakthrough into the third level of mental acupuncture technique. Optional Objectives: 1) Breakthrough to the fourth level. 2) Breakthrough to the fifth level. Mission Rank: D-B-S Rewards: Yin Refinement Mind Devour Astral Combatant. Time Limit: 12 hours.] Ja Sun frowned. By his estimates, at least, the seventh level should be considered S-Rank but ording to his trait, he had clearly underestimated the difficulty of his technique. ''But even with the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core, I can''tpete with the consumption of my spirit energy. Once the consumption exceeds my recovery, there will be no hope so only by relying on myself, I can never reach the fifth level. If that is so, then I must also rely on external sources.'' Future cultivation of the Mental Acupuncture Technique will only increase in difficulty so Ja Sun felt that the quicker hepletes the S-rank mission regarding this technique, the better. Sliding open the small divider, Ja Su looked outside and gazed at the meditating Ah Yin. "Ah Yin, are you busy?" "No. Why?" "I want to learn more about you. You know my Martial Soul but I don''t know yours. Tell me about it," Ja Sun inquired. "Not like this," Ah Yin smiled, "Why don''t we stop and rest a little. I will also show you my abilities so that we can work together more efficiently. Too bad there''s no night tavern around here." "Well, night tavern''s greatest charm is the outfits the waitresses present themselves in..." "And?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Nothing. I like to think of various things," Ja Sun stated with a mysterious expression while Ah Yin stopped the carriage under the nearest tree. Once Ah Yin entered the carriage, she ced Caihong next to Olivia and looked at therge sacs of dried meat and vegetables. "Did you buy them?" She inquired. "No, it was already within the carriage," Ja Sun smiled, "That group saved me from dying of hunger." "I see. Well," Ah Yin''s expression turned slightly serious. "I do know about your variant martial soul. Truth be told, I came across a Three-eyed Golden Lion and it was extremely dangerous. A hundred-year-old Three-eyed Golden Lion can easilypete against a thousand-year-old spirit beast and even survive the onught of a ten-thousand-year-old spirit beast. In terms of potential, your Variant Martial soul shouldn''tg at all." "As you guessed, my Beast Martial Soul is called Three-eyed Silver Lion. The spirit beast enhancement boosts my speed, increases my passive affinity with Spirit, Light, and Spatial Attributes. These are also the attributes I want from my spirit rings." "And?" Ah Yin inquired with a slightly expectant gaze. "And? It increases the speed of cultivation," Ja Sun smiled and shrugged. "By how much?" Ah Yin continued. "Not telling," He wagged his index finger in front of her. "I see. Then what about your other Martial Soul? Twin Spirits are already rare enough that the appearance of all the twin spirit masters in the history of the continent can be counted in one hand. But you have Martial Souls that may be coveted by the entire continent itself!" "Jealous?" Ja Sun smirked. "Hardly," Ah Yin stated with a in expression. "Fine. My other Martial Soul allows me to summon a catastrophe. But I''d be stupid, or a 6-year-old once again, to use it or even activate it until I''m at least a Spirit Sage. This is a body martial spirit so the mark doesn''t disappear and is called Evil Title." "What kind of catastrophe?" Ah Yin frowned. "The kind that can leave scars on the Pope of Spirit Hall," Ja Sun smirked as if recalling some pleasant memories. "Understood. My Martial Soul is also a variant," saying this, Ah Yin flipped her hand and a palm-sized willow tree appeared over her right palm. It had dark and thin bark with long-winded branches. Silver blue vines flowed down from the branches and covered the entire crown of the tree. An ethereal glow seems to be surrounding the tree. "This is a variant of the most popr trash Martial Soul Blue River Grass. My Martial Soul is Blue Silver Empress. It allows me to extend the vines of the martial soul to a distance of 200 meters. Aside from that, this Martial Soul grants me an innate domain Blue Silver Domain. Of course, you have faced its prowess firsthand. Aside from controlling every blue river grass and associated nts in the domain, I can also recover one''s energy. I won''t exin any other effects since... we did fight against each other. Maybe you''ll get the chance to see all my capabilities next time," Ah Yin smiled. "Your spirit rings?" Ja Sun continued without caring about herst remark, an act that made the corner of Ah Yin''s lips twitch. "I''m a rank 42 spirit ancestor and my martial soul can be considered as a control-type soul. My four rings directly enhance the quality and toughness of my vines." Saying this, four small rings appeared around her raised index and rotated around it. The rings let out beautiful and hazy aura. From top to bottom, there were 2 purple spirit rings and 2 yellow spirit rings. Ja Sun looked quite enchanted by seeing the rings up close. "Man... I really wish to get spirit rings soon," he mumbled. "Of course, you will. Maybe with spirit rings, the enhancement of cultivation speed may increase!" Ah Yin''s gaze glowed. "Aye, aye! I''m just a piece of meat to you, aren''t I?" Ja Sun scoffed. "I don''t eat meat," Ah Yin replied calmly. "Ugh," Ja Sun revealed a slightly offended expression. "If you''re going to stop me from eating what I like then we''ll have a problem," Ja Sun stated clearly. "I won''t. Your diet shouldn''t affect me," Ah Yin shrugged. ''If only everyone was as chill as you, Crazy,'' Ja Sun sighed internally. "Say, Ah Yin, about the recovery of your domain. Can you exin it more clearly?" "I can recover any form of energy. Physical, spiritual, or mental. This means, if you''re supported by my domain, I can act as a natural auxiliary spirit master and a control-type spirit master." Ja Sun blinked. He then continued, "How long can you keep your domain activated?" "As long as I want," Ah Yin crossed her arms. "You mean... as long as you''re conscious, right?" Ja Sun smirked. Ah Yin''s eyes twitched but she didn''tment on this apparent weakness. "Help me," Ja Sun smiled, "I want you to activate the domain for the next 12 hours. I want to try something." "This is too public to expose my domain in. Carriages may pass and there is a chance of bandits attacking. There is also a risk of spirit masters being mixed in the groups of bandits. Besides, I don''t stand to earn anything extra from this," Ah Yin frowned. "You''re still talking about that?" Ja Sun leaned back with a curious expression. "Why do you need money, aside from obvious necessities such as clothes and food?" "Money makes things easier. And I don''t want to visit upper-level cities without being a rank 60 spirit emperor and rich enough to take care of any formality." "Well, I have money. We stick together, help each other out, then, of course, our financial funds will also be shared. To a limit, of course," Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin, "How about it? If you agree, I''ll even stop myself from pestering you in the future." "What do you mean?" Ah Yin frowned. "It''s clear that you''re lying," Ja Sun shrugged, "You might be in a situation where turning rank 60 will help you greatly." Ja Sun observed Ah Yin with narrowed eyes while Ah Yin didn''t shy away and pursed her lips. Chapter 15: Rewarding Memory (2) Chapter 15: Rewarding Memory (2) When Ja Sau felt the tension increasing, he let out a sigh, "Come on, Ah Yin. Help me out. The stronger I am, the better the spirit ring I can absorb. This increases the chances of having another boost of cultivation speed." Ah Yin continued to think deeply "But we still cannot do it here. Simrly, Spirit Dou Great Forest is too dangerous with arge traffic of spirit masters in the outskirts and the aggressive spirit beasts." Ja Sun also frowned. He wanted to give this mission a try. The rewards should be simr to rewards revealed for Revitalized Blood Qi Art where the techniques would be enhancement and application of blood energy. Simrly, the rewards this time will probably be the applications of mental energy to hasten mental Cultivation. "The Demon Pond Forest is too far away. It doesn''t make sense to go there, either," Ja Sun mumbled. "Then... let''s go to the Violet Waterfall Marsh," Ah Yin suddenly spoke up. "That ce..." Ja Sun frowned, "Your domain can truly be magical there since nt-type spirit beasts will be under your suppression and due to the treacherous environment, not many enter that location. But... didn''t the Spirit Hall turn into a protected Hunting Ground a few years ago?" Ah Yin smirked, "You are a lousy thief! You stole my coin pouch but you didn''t even search us well." Saying that, Ah Yin took out a token from her cleavage. "Alright... this is not on me. You''re a freak to put a token in your cleavage," Ja Sun instantly retorted and continued, "And you''re... young. Maybe next year I''ll properly pat you down." Jason would be a fool to molest a minor. She may not be considered a minor in this world but once Jason turned 18 back in his real world and wanted to have a go with his first and most recent girlfriend, he was beaten up by his teacher to an inch of his life. His words being You''re 18, and she''s a few months from being 17. Control your dick, dickhead. Of course, then the rebellion began, she turned out to be a traitor and ended up dying by his hand. And then he was killed. But like Ja Sun once said One''s moral isn''t their own. Ja Sun''s unwillingness to not pass his hand on a 17-year-old girl doesn''t stem from honor but excruciating physical pain. "I''m not that young," Ah Yin refuted, "And I won''t let you touch me." "Hey, you killed me. If I don''t get to pierce your chest, then I get to" "Be careful with your words," Ah Yin threatened as her rings appeared around her. "At least touch it... or pierce something else," Ja Sunpleted his sentence without an ounce of fear. "We''re going to the Violet Waterfall Marsh. Cover yourself properly so that you don''t get found out. I will use this token to get us inside." Ah Yin snorted and walked out of the carriage. Meanwhile, Ja Sun leaned back and stopped cultivating the Mental Acupuncture Technique. He''ll have a go at it in the marsh now. --- 300 Kilometers to the west of Suotuo City is a humid habitat formed by the convergence of 6 branches of the river flowing from the north of the continent and eventually meeting with the Vast Sea Region surrounding the continent. Due to the river passing through teau terrain, multiple waterfalls of various sizes are formed that attract earth and nt-type spirit beast. This, after tens of thousands of years, grew into a natural marsh terrain with multiple waterfalls and countless nt spirit of various shapes and sizes. The innate danger of this type of natural habitat is great but it mostly appears due to harsh terrain. The Spirit Hall could easily surround and restrict the habitat from being overexploited and a hunting town was formed around it named Violet Hall Town. It was already night and the street torches were lit up to illuminate the town. Next to the Riverbound Inn of the town, one could see two individuals a cloaked figure and a beautiful girl walking towards the entrance of the marsh. Meanwhile, an attendant took care of the horse with a wooden carriage parked next to it. Around the entrance of the marsh were groups of spirit masters calling out to team up with their needed spirit types and requirements. Since the Marsh was a specialized habitat, the main type of spirit master was the one with me attributes or poison attributes to restrict the nt-type beasts of the marsh. In front of the entrance that reached as high as 10 meters were armored men with steel spears in their hands. Their expressions covered by striking helmets. "Halt!" One of the guardsmanded and struck the base of his spear on the ground before moving towards Ah Yin and Ja Sun. "Please reveal the pass to the hunting ground!" The guard stated and Ah Yin handed him the dark token. On one side of the token was a broadsword pointing downwards. This was the emblem of the Spirit Hall. Meanwhile, on the other side, a few words could be read. "Feng Long, Spirit Rank: 30. Total Members Allowed: 4. Alright, you can enter." The guard didn''t return the token and the two were led through the smaller door built into therge gate. "Now, we need to find an appropriate location." Ah Yin took the lead. Wherever she stepped, the blue river grass around her would turn its des towards her. The two of them had already discussed their needs. Since the mental acupuncture technique requires spirit energy to nurture more mental energy, Ja Sun wasn''t going to enter his spirit enhancement and consume spirit energy for that. Instead, his protection will depend on Ah Yin entirely. ''Believe your enemies, and your trait... He never taught me about people who have aplished killing me. Well, I still believe in teach that given another chance, he''ll pull the trigger. What about her?'' Ja Sun observed his surroundings. The ground was damp and the surrounding trees were crooked. Due to darkness, his vision was quite limited unless he wears his martial soul. "There are a few spirit beasts around us. Most of them are ten-year-old and there''s a hundred-year-old Lady Firefly potent in the light attribute." "You have investigation skills?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. "A little," Ah Yin nodded. "Do you know more about the Lady Firefly?" Ja Sun inquired. "Yeah," Ah Yin exined, "The Firefly has an extraordinary affinity with light element but that is its only redeeming feature. Speed, power, survival capabilities, all of them are at the bottom rank and many of these fireflies are consumed by other spirit beasts that are attributed to Light element." "Oh... that''s a shame," Ja Sun shrugged. The mission''s dialogue box still floated next to him. Until he epted or rejected the mission, the dialogue box will remain the same. "The banks of the waterfall are the most dangerous part of the forest. Even the Spirit Hall doesn''t dare to stop the flow of the river into other regions but still, not many try to sneak into the marsh without a water-type spirit beast. Water-type spirit beasts are already rare and those that can fight underwater even more. So, there are many poisonous beasts hidden inside the marsh''s region and locked out from the river by the Spirit Hall." "You''ve been here before?" Ja Sun looked around curiously. The forest wasn''t as dangerous as the Demon Pond Forest even without his spirit enhancement. "Yes, I''ve been here before," Ah Yin nodded. Finally, Ah Yin stopper. This area was particrly dense with trees, shrubbery, and wild grass. Violet flowers bloomed through the shrubs and on the nearest branch, Ja Sun saw an odd spider crawling around. ''That''s a spirit beast, too,'' Ja Sun smiled. "This is the ce. Here, I can provide the maximum support andbat strength." "There''s one condition," Ja Sun opened up. "In a fatal crisis, escape while taking you along. I know," Ah Yin crossed her arms as her domain spread out. Instantly, Ja Sun felt warm andforted. "epted," Ja Sun whispered and the mission began. "epted what?" Ah Yin leaned against a branch of the tree as the grass parted around her and bent inwardly, as if prostrating towards her. "Nothing. I epted your good wishes," Ja Sun smiled and sat down. Hearing him, Ah Yin only felt puzzled for a moment but after traveling with him for a day, she already knew that categorizing Ja Sun as a normal individual will be a fatal mistake. In fact, she did make such a mistake and ended up unconscious and defenseless. ''Although, I still wouldn''t be dead.'' She added in her heart. Meanwhile, Ja Sun closed his eyes and spoke up, "Don''t stop the influx of spiritual energy." His voice was faint and he returned to his mental scape. Pulling out six needles made of mental energy, Ja Sun struck the vortex of his mental energy. --- "I already miss Caihong..." Ah Yin looked towards the bright moon, "Four hours have already passed," she mumbled. She didn''t have much to do so she counted all the time. Before entering the City, the duo knew that they would have to leave Olivia and Caihong behind so instead, they let them find their own hiding location close to the city. In terms of hiding, none could beat Human-tongue Owls even in the ranks of ten-thousand-year-old spirit beasts. She then gazed at Ja Sun. Right now, his condition was more than wretched. He had his hood on so without moving it, Ah Yin wouldn''t have been able to ''see'' him but her domain was special. Its pure attacking capabilities were limited but in the support and control department, she felt that her innate domain was on the top of the list. Around Ja Sun, every de of grass let out wisps of blue energy that moved around him and entered his pores, filling his rapidly depleting reserves at a pace even quicker. ''In my domain, I can observe anything. Even the tiniest detail cannot escape my observation. Out of four pouches strapped on Ja Sun, there are coins in two of them. Too many coins, in fact... 9567 coins... an unrefined ore... Ahem, a beautiful crimson crystal ne... it''s so beautiful... ahem, and in thest pouch, there is definitely something. In fact, it is seeping with reinforced mental energy and is probably the reason why Ja Sun hasn''t physically lost his mind. But what is it?'' Ah Yin''s domain failed to observe this object. Meanwhile, like usual, Ja Sun had already destroyed the skill manual of Fiery Golden Pupils after learning it once. Right now, several veins were popping out of Ja Sun''s forehead and it felt like they would burst at any moment. ''Not only that, the technique he is practicing is quite strange itself. It feels like one of the cheaper methods that sacrifices foundation but it clearly doesn''t. All that mysterious object is doing is healing Ja Sun''s mind. This means, if Ja Sun takes rest periodically and uses this technique, his mental energy will grow exponentially. But if he had this technique all this time why hasn''t his mental energy reached a monstrous stage? Ah Yin felt that she knew the answer. ''He is held back by his bottleneck of spirit energy. This, along with the fact that he asked me to continuously replenish his spirit energy means that this technique utilizes spirit energy at a pace that Ja Sun cannot provide. So, this is a strange technique that doesn''t sacrifice foundation, quality, or speed. With enough resources, anyone will be able to have a great pool of mental energy but such a good thing doesn''t exist. His body is being physically impacted. This technique probably etches pain far greater than imagination...'' Ah Yin puckered her lips. "Poof!" Ja Sun''s lips parted and he suddenly vomited an atrocious volume of blood. His cloak was instantly drenched and he entered a coughing fit. Ah Yin frowned silently but didn''t interfere. Or, in this case, she couldn''t interfere. Ja Sun''s consumption of spirit energy had already surpassed his reserves. If she converted the spirit energy into blood energy and heal him, the sudden exhaustion of spirit energy might have an even adverse effect. ''This is...'' Ah Yin''s nose scrunched up. ''His blood is... different...'' That''s the only thing she could understand. Theoretically, each absorption of the spirit ring provides great benefit to the body but Ja Sun didn''t have any spirit ring. The strength he revealed while managing to sessfully ambush Zhao Wuji could be credited to his strange spirit technique. ''But his body seems slightly stronger than the norm...'' --- "Fuck me! Finally reached stage four of the technique!" Ja Sun''s mental avatar rolled in the dark space. His entire being was filled with unimaginable pain and he waspletely aware that the pain now negatively affected his body, too. The pressure on his body was increasing! He had sessfully punctured his pool of mental vortex 64 times and now, a great change was taking over his mental energy. Instantly, Ja Sun felt the mental energy from the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core increasing, and his quality of mental energy was upgrading. ''By every right, the reason why the mission is ranked higher is due to the pain itself. Even with all the resources, only a mission junkie like me would want to attempt an S-rank mission.'' Ja Sun gazed at his starry mental energy slowly developing a beautiful mist around itself. The mist was then absorbed into the vortex before the swirling pool of mental energy revealed a bright glow that momentarily filled the dark scape with its light. When Ja Sun looked around, he found that aside from the bright vortex, the darkness was illuminated by an ever-present mist that would peacefully keep the vortex in its shroud. ''Well... I only have a few hours left. Time to puncture my head 128 times...'' Ja Sun created the first needle again. --- "Hmm?" Ah Yin frowned. ''Enemy...'' Ah Yin''s vision blurred and she seemed to be visualizing something from a worm''s point of view. She saw two spirit masters crouched in a low position. Their backs had pairs of thin insectoid wings. Although her domain didn''t expand, her influence and use of mental energy were much grander and delicate. It went by unnoticed by the two spirit masters. ''Insect-type beast spirit masters. From the looks of it, their Martial Souls are flying insects. Their abilities might include sucking blood or poisoning but that is the most basic of abilities. Stronger Insects can spread fast-acting diseases...'' ''But... they are waiting. My back should lookpletely exposed to them but they still didn''t attack. They either understand domain-type ability or they are waiting for reinforcement to be sure. Either way, being passive now will greatly trouble meter.'' Ah Yin''s gaze shed and her domain expanded. The pace of expansion was actually brought by thin strands of spiritual energy connecting to every de of blue river grass and the trash weed around the spirit masters instantly coiled around them violently. The domain receded just as quickly and returned to its previous magnitude but aside from Ah Yin and Ja Sun, there was a pair of martial spirit with thick vines coiling around the entirety of their body. They looked like a pair of vine mummies. ''Spiritual Pressure, not greater than 30... no, one of them probably broke into the Ranks of Spirit Elder. Anyway, they won''t die if stuck here for the next... there''s still around 8 hours remaining...'' Seeing that she was already discovered once, probably due to the light exuding from her domain, Ah Yin sighed and made a decision and the surrounding grass grew higher than three meters! This wasn''t the effect of her domain but instead, a yellow ring appeared around her and affected the growth. This was a temporary measure but this way, she was harder to notice due to darkness and even if she''s noticed, her situation would remain a mystery while her opponent would be in the open. Before Ah Yin could rx, she gazed towards Ja Sun with a stern expression. "You''re bleeding from your eyes," She crouched near him and fell into a dilemma. Ja Sun didn''t lose his consciousness so there''s a chance that he''s letting all of it happen on purpose. ''Maybe... bleeding from eyes isn''t a bad thing? Could it be that he is pushing out impurities?'' Ah Yin blinked and felt that she wasn''t too off the mark. "But it looks painful..." Ah Yin mumbled. --- "It looks painful," Jason gazed at the chair used in mental facilities to give shock therapy. "What''s the rank of the mission?" Young Jason had short ck hair and he looked rtively disheveled. The man in front of him had a calm expression as he inquired so. "A..." "Is the reward worth the pain?" the man inquired once again. Jason hesitated before nodding. "Then go. Pain is everywhere, learn to ept it and you''ll be stronger." --- "Teacher... there is a tiger in the cage... you want me to y fancy martial arts with a tiger!" An adolescent Jason red at the calm middle-aged man. "What are you afraid of?" His teacher inquired curiously. "The fucking tiger biting my arms off! That''s what I''m afraid of!" "What''s the rank of the mission?" "A..." "Are the rewards worth it?" "Yeah... I know... ept the pain. I should just hug the tiger while it chews my legs," Jason snorted and entered the ring. --- "Woah!" Jason gazed at the giant pool with a single shark. "What?" The man inquired calmly. Even before he couldplete, Jason had already removed his clothes, grabbed a knife, and jumped into the pool with an excited smile "My first S-rank mission!" The middle-aged man standing at the corner looked at the cheerful smile with a narrowed expression. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. It will also help me reach an official rating. Chapter 16: Extreme Phantom Douluo (1) Chapter 16: Extreme Phantom Douluo (1) With an extremely depraved smirk, Ja Sun pushed in the 128th needle. His body trembled violently and finally, blood gushed out of his ears. "Help me heal a little," Ja Sun''s eyes snapped open. He was short on time now. Surprised that Ja Sun could even speak, Ah Yin hurriedly nodded while observing hispletely drenched robe and the thin pool of blood under him. "The damage to your body is too great. It will take a little time to heal," Ah Yin frowned as she continued to fill Ja Sun with pure physical energy. "Just continue this for thirty more seconds," Ja Sun spoke rtively calmly but his body kept shuddering. His vision was blurry... not, it was dark. Presently, he already couldn''t see anything and he could only hear Ah Yin because his ears took the most recent damage and healed the quickest. ''The technique will consider breaking into Level 5 the moment my pool of mental energy evolves and grow in quality. It took a dozen minutes in the fourth level so I hope it at least takes 10% more this time around,'' Ja Sun''s body continued to shudder in pain. His mind would feel woozy because of his own upgrading mental energy. This alongside the core of the Blue Silver Emperor healing and patching his mental foundation made him feel nauseous. He had also lost a lot of blood. But the moment he felt strength in his legs, he tried to move. "I''ll help," Ah Yin pursed her lips and easily pulled him up. Revealing her martial soul, she wrapped Ja Sun''s waist with a vine but didn''t dare be too rash about it. His injuries weren''t just limited to his head. His entire body was extremely weak at this moment. "Can you heal while walking?" Ja Sun inquired. He could feel her vines wrapped around him and heard her voice. "It won''t be difficult but I will remove my domain when we get close to the exit. I hope you''re at least regain your vision." "How does it look like?" Ja Sun inquired with a dull tone. He willingly gave his everything to achieve the S-rank mission and this time, if it wasn''t for Ah Yin, he would have died. ''I''ve already inquired multiple S-rank missions but their difficulty varies greatly within themselves...'' Ja Sun felt like a whole new world was opened for him. A world of pain and reward. "Well... generally put, your eyes are ruined. You''d be lucky if this is a temporary situation..." Ah Yin frowned and then looked towards the wrapped vines. She loosened them extremely slightly and with the way the two spirit masters were struggling, it would take another hour for them to escape. "Can you at least see the blur of light? It''s already morning," Ah Yin inquired as Ja Sun tried to focus. His vision felt blurry and his mind instantly ached further. "Well, it does hurt. So, there''s definitely hope. Can you focus whatever you''re doing over at my eyes? Oh, and also cover them temporarily. Do you have any clothing?" "Not anything else other than my own clothes... which you have ruined," Ah Yin gazed at her dress already bloodied from one side as she supported Ja Sun in walking alongside a vine on his waist. "My clothes are drenched so they wouldn''t work... hmm, this area is a marsh, right? If you see any arm-sized leaves with blue veins and an orchid scent, pluck it and cover my eyes with it." "You mean Bodhi Leaves?" Ah Yin inquired. "You know about herbs?" Ja Sun inquired. His eyes were closed. But he could still feel Ah Yin''s contempt. "Of course, I know," Ah Yin scoffed and after a few moments of silence, Ja Sun suddenly felt her eyes being covered by something cool. ''Did she really find the leaves already?'' "Say, if you knew about herbs, why didn''t you think about it?" Ja Sun inquired. "Not my eyes, not my problem," Ah Yin snorted, "And you had that stupid smile so I thought you knew what you were doing. Turns out, you''re the crazy one. Did you fall on your head and identally forget the importance of eyes?" "Well..." Ja Sun felt the warmth disappearing and heard Ah Yin''s whisper, "Hush, we are close to the exit. Act like you''re unconscious." "I probably don''t need to act," Ja Sun stated weakly. His senses were extremely dull at the moment and he was drenched in blood. He was practically born for the role at this moment. "If you know that, then stop talking," Ah Yin''s voice turned slightly cold, and then Ja Sun heard a slightly gruff voice. "Is this your partner?" "Yes." "What happened?" "Get out of my way. I need to bring him to rest immediately!" Ah Yin suddenly screamed and Ja Sun heard the man in armor stumbling back due to surprise. Suddenly, he felt power bursting out of Ah Yin''s body, "Stop wasting my time! If he dies, I''ll rip you in two!" ''She probably revealed her spirit rings...'' Ja Sun thought internally and as expected, the next transition was quite simple. Ja Sun heard a few spirit masters offering their services to heal for an exorbitant price but Ah Yin only continued forward until she ced Ja Sun in the carriage and exited the city without any stop. Lying on the seat of the carriage, Ja Sun waited for the changes in his mental pool toplete. Meanwhile, he heard Ah Yin''s voice, "I will activate my domain when we are at a distance. I saw a few spirit masters eyeing us while we left so expectpany." "Ooh... we can rob them!" Ja Sun suddenly spoke up. "What?" Ah Yin scowled while sitting outside the carriage on the driver''s seat. She nced towards inside through the small partition. "Ah Yin... I''m not feeling well. My... pants are sticking up. You wouldn''t be watching while I remove my pants, right?" Ja Sun didn''t even wait for a reply and slowly started to unwind the belt and pull his pants down. He instantly heard the partition being shut down harshly. [Objectives: Breakthrough into the third level of mental acupuncture technique. Optional Objectives: 1) Breakthrough to the fourth level. 2) Breakthrough to the fifth level. Mission Rank: D-B-S Rewards: Yin Refinement Mind Devour Astral Combatant. Time Limit: 12 hours.] [Status: Complete.] Ja Sun felt his mind suddenly ''rising.'' He felt light and a thick current of cool and refreshing energy continuously filled his head. Not only that, but Ja Sun also felt his sluggish blood flow finally returning to its original pace. The warm currents of energy generated by his body by absorbing the spirit energy started to heal him but as Ah Yin said, his injuries were too great! Meanwhile, Ja Sun felt light objects falling on top of his chest. Once... twice... thrice... Slowly feeling the objects on his chest, Ja Sun felt them to be books. "Ja Sun," Ah Yin''s slightly muffled voice rang since the partition between them was closed. Instantly picking up the booklets, fearing that his blood would destroy them, Ja Sun threw it over the sacs of stock of dried meat. "Yeah?" Ja Sun groaned. "I can see Caihong and... his mother." "You mean Oliver and Olivia the owls?" Ja Sun shouted, straining himself slightly. *Thud* *Thud* The carriage suddenly trembled as if driving overrge rocks. Each bump made Ja Sun cough in pain. "Oops, I was excited to meet Caihong and ran over some thick vines!" Ah Yin shouted from outside. "Petty bitch..." Ja Sun mumbled. The carriage started to tremble once again. "I stand corrected!" Ja Sun shouted. --- "Alright, we are far away," Ah Yin''s voice rang after dozens of minutes. There was even a tinge of relief in her voice. "Are you still without pants?" Ah Yin inquired. "Yes," Ja Sun chuckled, "And I don''t know what it looks like. Lady, I don''t rmend your first visual of such an important organ to be mine. It''s probably a bloody sight..." His words made Ah Yin''s expression extremely ugly. "We will change carriages after this!" She stated firmly and then sighed while stroking Caihong in herps. Olivia, meanwhile, perched next to her and a blue shroud covered her from the sun as the two Human-tongue Owls slept peacefully. "Alright. I will fully focus on healing you but since I can''t observe your condition, your body will take the most natural root of healing. Is that fine?" Ah Yin inquired from outside and Ja Sun agreed instantly. The Bodhi Leaf was already showing great effect. The slight numbness and pain felt from his eyes revealed that his eyes were merely injured and he wasn''t blind yet. When Ah Yin spread her domain, Ja Sun felt like had entered into a warm spring. His entire body creaked in extreme pleasure and even his eyelids twitched every now and then. "Why would you go this far?" Ah Yin''s voice suddenly rang. Her words made Ja Sun silent. If he knew why he loved risking his life to feel what the highest rank of the mission would have in store for him then he would have already stopped. In fact, those he couldn''t achieve in any way possible without a random fortunate encounter were indeed dropped. But this mission was within his grasp... "I don''t know. Sorry. I think that wasn''t the answer you were expecting," Ja Sun chuckled and Ah Yin''s gaze turned strange. "You would risk your life... for what? Fun?" "Woah, woah! It wasn''t fun at all," Ja Sun refuted. ''It''s the rewards that are fun!'' Ja Sun licked his lips. "It certainly looked like you were enjoying it," Ah Yin shard her observations while Ja Sun slowly sat up. "Your domain is amazing," Ja Sun sighed. His body was recovering greatly. But the quick recovery was ufortable, too. After the initial warmth, his body began to repair and when the pace of recovery was increased, certain processes also urred quicker than usual. What Ja Sun found unbearable were his eyes. ''Huff... in here, I won''t feel the need to scratch the dangerous itch,'' Ja Sun returned to his mental space. Here, he observed that the mist surrounding the vortex had be thicker and the originally dark world was notpletely illuminated as if there was nothing but the sea of fog. Besides the visual change, the strength of his mental energy was obvious. He had paid the price for this quick of an advancement with great mental and physical burden. But, the greatest change was that Ja Sun could actually turn his Mental Acupuncture into a fatal attack. This wasn''t the realm of sneak attack anymore. He had a trump card to use when in extreme danger. Although the attack will have a low effect on the Spirit Kings with five spirit rings, the lower-tier with opponents with average mental energy and focus could only fall to his might! "Hey, did someone show up?" Ja Sun inquired. "Nobody showed up," Ah Yin replied. "What if I had actually turned blind," Ja Sun smiled, "Is there a way to counter that?" "High control of mental energy," Ah Yin replied casually. "Can you do that?" Ah Yin thought for a moment and then nodded, "I think I can. I have never tried it." "When you were looking out in the Marsh, did any spirit master try getting us?" Ja Sun inquired. "Yeah. I bound them." "Did you loot?" "Hmm?" "Ah Yin, Ah Yin," Ja Sun sighed, "You say you need money, right?! At least loot your opponents! Didn''t I loot your coin pouch? That''s how I have money! Girl, you have so much potential. You can steal stuff from a distance using your vines... use that!" "Like I will steal..." Ah Yin mumbled in contempt. "Fine... do you have any other dress?" Ah Yin fell stunned. "Your dress was expensive... probably 4 or 5 silver... hey, now that I think about it, why don''t you have another set of clothes... You... You''re not flipping your underwear inside-out just to make themst long, right?" Ja Sun inquired with suspicion bubbling in his heart. "Shut up!" Ah Yin shouted and Ja Sun did shut up. The duo fell silent while until he began slightly softly. "Ah Yin... how long has it been since you took a bath?" "None of your concern," She replied coldly. "Sadly, hygiene is my concern." "You''re getting on my nerves. More stupid question and I wouldn''t mind killing you again!" Ah Yin''s spiritual energy moved violently while Ja Sun had a sudden thought. ''If I have a mission on reviving then will I get a reward rted to reincarnation?'' Ja Sun frowned. He wanted to try it now but at Ah Yin''s hand, reviving may not be a guaranteed thing. Seeing that he had pushed enough of Ah Yin''s buttons, Ja Sun felt pleased and began using his mental energy. By every right, his mental energy is at the same level as a spirit king. Slowly, he let out his mental energy in thin slivers to feel his surroundings. He had used mental energy to sessfullymunicate with spirit beasts in the past but he had never tried to visualize his surroundings using his mental energy. Though far-fetched, Ja Sun can train this skill. ''I have been in this world for a little over two months and almost died twice... amazing! And I haven''t even tried absorbing a spirit ring yet... What will happen if I try a thousand or a ten-thousand spirit ring at first try?'' Ja Sun licked his lips. Outside, Ah Yin closed her eyes and enjoyed basking in the sunlight. Her domain was spread out but she didn''t dare observe the situation inside the carriage while she was also flustered by Ja Sun''s words. ''I thought... I invented the technique of flipping underwear inside out...'' Ah Yin felt her innovative pride slightly crushed. Suddenly, she felt a chill and she red towards the carriage. "Freak..." she mumbled. ''I didn''t know humans can be this much dangerous...'' She gently stroked Caihong''s head and sighed deeply. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. It will also help me reach an official rating. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 17: Extreme Phantom Douluo (2) Chapter 17: Extreme Phantom Douluo (2) "Ow... ow... ow... ow..." Ja Sun continued to gasp and struggle while he was held against a tree using a thuck vine. His blood-crusted pants covered his lowered body while Ah Yin continued to scrape the crust off of his eyelids that kept his eyes shut. "I can just jump in the water and clean it!" Ja Sun tried to move his body while Ah Yin frowned. "Your blood is different. I''m sure you know it. Its quality is high, this also means its various limits are higher than normal, too. It won''te off until you jump in boiling water. At least, this way, you can open your eyes and slowly scrape off every crust of blood from your body," Ah Yin continued to use a hardened de of grass to slowly and carefully scrape it off. "Is it noon?" Ja Sun inquired. "It''s evening," Ah Yin replied. Ja Sun sighed deeply. "Where are we?" "Almost 400 kilometers from the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest, we need to find a vige or an outpost town and take rest," Ah Yin sighed. "And buy clothes," Ja Sun added. "... that, too..." Ah Yin admitted with a mumble. "Alright, it should be enough... slowly try to open your eyes," Ah Yin let go of Ja Sun''s shoulder and instructed slightly. "Hnngh," Ja Sun groaned as his eyes stung slightly when he tried to open them. But soon, his eyelids opened up and Ja Sun felt a light blue in front of him. Every color seemed mixed. "It''s itchy," Ja Sun shook his head. "Well, you scratch it and you might just scratch your eyeballs with the crusts identally," Ah Yin shrugged. "Ooh..." ''The most painful drug... Mission Junkie...'' Ja Sun gritted his jaws and continued to blink. His eyelids were heavier and it felt ufortable to blink, or at this point, even have eyes, but his vision did return. "Finally," Ja Sun sighed deeply and looked around. ''Colors, I missed you all so much!'' Ja Sun smiled and then looked towards Ah Yin standing by the side. The most prominent feature of her appearance was her entire right side bloodied and caked in the crust, including her clothes. "Let me scrape it off of your clothes. You can be naked in the carriage, I promise I won''t look," Ja Sun cackled while Ah Yin seemed rather indifferent as the vines on Ja Sun''s body suddenly pulled him back and instantlyunched him into the sky. "Wooohooooo!" Ja Sun cheered loudly and Ah Yin''s mood instantly turned gloomy. Turning around mid-air, Ja Sun was ready to use Gentle Palms alongside Storm Steps but when he was his destination ofnding being a substantialke, Ja Sun instantly straightened his body and pushed his hands in front of him. ''I better get a 10 on this dive!'' *Ssh* Ja Sun''s body entered deep into theke. He fell into a daze the moment he struck the surface of the water but soon, he swam up and reached the bank of theke close to their carriage. Ah Yin was already walking towards him with a foul expression. "You were right about my blood," Ja Sun smiled as he pulled himself up and sat on the edge. His blood was enhanced using Revitalized Blood Qi Art so, to other users of the technique that absorb blood, his own blood flow can be considered as a minor Cultivation resource. But, absorbing other blood needs a refinement technique other than foundation skill. The blood pool techniques in Ja Sun''s hands were just these refinement techniques. However, to absorb his own blood, Ja Sun didn''t need to go through such trouble. As he began absorbing the blood over his body, the previous hard shell of blood turned moist and under Ah Yin''s stunned eyes, the blood on his surface flowed and covered the ground underneath him. "If you could have done this, why did you let me scrape it off of your eyes?" Ah Yin sat next to him, her legs within the water as she waved them gently. "You said I won''t injure your eyes and remove it I just wanted to see if you''re really that delicate and patient," Ja Sun shrugged and ced his hand over her right shoulder. Once again, he absorbed the energy of his own blood and the dried crust turned warm and began flowing again. "Anyway," Ja Sun removed his robes and jumped into the pool to wash his body. Ah Yin hesitated but seeing the water turning red, she ultimately decided to refrain from her instincts to wash up. "My body is still hurt. Not to the point where I can''t move but it slightly hurts my body when I move." After scrubbing his hair, Ja Sun shook his head and pulled himself out of the pool. Not wearing his bloodied clothes and only bringing them into the carriage, Ja Sun found the two Human-tongue Owls pecking on dried meat. Next to the sacs were his other pair of clothes. His beautiful red robes were all bloodied and yes, he doesn''t need to wash them, but he also did. cing the wet clothes aside, Ja Sun wore a worn tunic and pants before going out and washing his gauntlets and boots. Ah Yin still sat at the edge of theke while looking towards the thicket idly. Most of the continent was still uninhabited and full of such small forests. These forests either had no spirit beasts or too weak of them to be not considered a threat by others. "You''re not going to wash up?" Ja Sun inquired. "No, I will bath in an inn," Ah Yin stated lightly. "Oh, alright," Ja Sun nodded and started to carefully clean the gauntlet. The white-gold gauntlets finally revealed their luster and Ja Sun smiled in satisfaction. Even his shoes were flooded with blood and by now, the water of theke, at least near the duo, had a slight crimson tinge to it. "You''re driving now!" Ah Yin shouted when she saw Ja Sun entering the back of the carriage. "No need to yell!" Ja Sun replied with a shout himself. Taking the three manuals and also picking up his pouches of coins, Ja Sun walked out with a meat jerky in his hand and settled on the driver''s seat. As he was prepared to learn the three new techniques, Ah Yin also walked up to the driver''s seat and sat next to him. "Why don''t you go in the back and have rest?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin revealed a disgusted expression. "I''m never going back!" She red at him sharply as Ja Sun sighed softly and finally drove the carriage. "It''s not that bad, you know," Ja Sun mumbled. "You were naked inside!" Ah Yin leaned back and scoffed. "Well, someone had to." "You should cover up your right palm," Ah Yin frowned while Ja Sun smiled and shook his head. He was hooked on another S-rank Mission. [Objective: Keep the back of your right palm exposed. Optional Objectives: 1) For 2 days. 2) For 30 days. 3) For 365 days. Mission Rank: F-E-C-S Rewards: Legend of Evil GodStarry ck Majestic Battle RobeComplete Observation of BloodlinesEvil''s Egg. Time Limit: 1/2/30/365 days] Since he just needed to be careful for the... entire year, Ja Sun was willing to take the risk! He was already interested in the E-Rank Mission so he would at the very least persist for 30 days. "In the next town, I''m going to wait outside with Olivia and Oliver," Ja Sun thought for a moment. "I don''t know who Oliver is but you can stay with Caihong," Ah Yin said without any hesitation. "Would you stop that? His name is Oliver." "It''s not." "It is." "In your dreams!" Ah Yin spat. "Whatever!" Ja Sun snorted and continued, "Buy me some clothes and if you want to exchange the carriage, go through with it. I''ll be in the outskirts." "You can just hide it with your gauntlets and follow me," Ah Yin frowned. "No..." Ja Sun pursed his lips. "You''re being unreasonable. If we happen to cross paths with any spirit hall member, then what?" Ah Yin pursued. "We run," Ja Sun shrugged. "No, you will run. I will leave you then. Thest thing I want is to face Spirit Hall without sufficient strength. Not to mention, I can''t rely on you at that time." Ja Sun nodded. ''That''s why it''s an S-rank mission. The longer the time passes, the more difficult the situation will be. Even if I hide myself in the Star Dou Great Forest, there is no guarantee that I won''t meet any spirit master who won''t recognize me.'' He frowned. ''But, there''s no need to fret now,'' Ja Sun shrugged, "Fine. We get in problem with the Spirit Hall, we go our separate ways." Ah Yin agreed with a nod. --- "What is this?" Ah Yin gazed at ten gold coins in front of her with a furious expression. "What?" Ja Sun bit on a jerky and looked frowned. "You have thousands of coins! And you''re giving me ten?!" Ah Yin growled. "Who told you I have thousands?" Ja Sun frowned. "The two brothers from Steele Town. They said they traded a lot of coins for your techniques." "Well, these are gold coins. They can help you buy multiple outfits, rent multiple rooms in an inn, and even pay up for the remaining amount when you exchange the carriage for a better one!" Ja Sun exined. He was taking the sacs of food and clothes out of the carriage with Olivia and Caihong perched atop a branch. They gazed at the bickering duo intently. Ah Yin''s lips trembled. "We agreed to share the funds!" Ah Yin growled. "And I''m sharing. Ten coins!" Ja Sun said with an upset look on his face. They weren''t far away from a settlement so the two decide to separate temporarily. Of course, with her coin pouch stolen by Ja Sun back then, she didn''t have any money. "Drop dead!" She hissed and snatched the coins from his palm before driving off towards the town. Meanwhile, Ja Sun leaned against the tree and sat down silently. "Drop... dead..." Caihong hooted. "Crazy... Crazy..." Olivia hooted and smacked Caihong''s back with her wings. Smilingly, Ja Sun took out the three manuals and began reading them. He wanted to know more about this world and the techniques of this world was a part of it. Not only that, the higher level of techniques had far more mysterious effects. *Hoot* *Hoot* After an hour, the two owls flew off as if unable to stay in a single ce for a long time and Ja Sun closed the third manual. Taking a deep breath, he started tearing the manuals, dug up a small hole, and buried the destroyed pieces of manual into the ground. ''In the earliest years of spirit masters, there weren''t strong Titled Douluos that could face the apex monsters. So, most of them had to cover their weakness of rtively weak spirit rings by creating spirit techniques, mental techniques, and dangerous forms of physical techniques. The Yin Refinement, Mind Devour, and Astral Combatant techniques are developed by a single Titled Douluo Extreme Phantom Douluo. He could restrain violent spirit beasts with mental techniques and set a foundation for the younger generation to absorb the better quality of spirit rings. Extreme Phantom Douluo himself could only learn from his mistakes. The three techniques were created once he reached the ranks of Titled Douluo. The Yin Refinement is his earliest creation where the technique reinforces mental energy by absorbing the portion of energy from a fresh corpse. This technique, however, can rot a person''s mental energy if not careful and is full of holes. The Mind Devour Technique is slightly better. It allows the user to devour the mental energy of the living or the dead. But it doesn''t refine the energy at all and must only be used in extreme cases. This is both a killing technique and a cultivation application. Finally, the Astral Combatant is the essence of both the previous techniques fused into an astonishingly monstrous technique. The Astral Combatant is the way to create a mental avatar that defends the mind of the user from a mental attack. It raises the perception of the user once the mental avatar is formed and allows it to devour the mental energy from a fresh corpse and refine it to pure streams of mental energy. Not only that, the mental avatar can be used to create and enhance the effects of mental attacks. This actually works well with Fiery Golden Pupils.'' Ja Sun closed his eyes. The creation of a mental avatar isn''t easy at all. In fact, a mental avatar can only be created once there is a pool of mental energyparable to the essence of a Titled Douluo. Of course, this also meant that Ja Sun could use an external source for that. He touched the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core in his pouch. ''It should be enough... right? But I received this as a reward for defeating Ah Yin and she is only a spirit ancestor...'' Ja Sun huffed. "Man, it''s boring being alone once again," he stretched his hands. He wasn''t going to train in this technique anyway. Instead, he stood up and began practicing Storm Steps alongside his Gentle Palm Technique. --- "Ah Yin?" Ah Yin, who just picked a light green dress from a stall to inspect it froze slightly before her expression returned impassive. Tilting her head back, the blue-haired girl saw a dark-haired woman with thick brows and a slightly petite body gazing at her with lips parted in shock. Both of them fell silent before Ah Yin turned and ced the green dress over her body. "How does this look?" She inquired. A half-bitten piece of tofu fell on the street as Jun''er gazed at Ah Yin with a surprised expression. "It... looks good... but doesn''t suit with your hair," Jun''er mumbled and Ah Yin nodded. She ced the dress on the stall and patted the already selected stack of clothes. Meanwhile, Jun''er observed the slightly bloodied side of Ah Yin and locked her brows. ''She is already so strong... It couldn''t be that she met with that evil cultivator and lost to him, right?'' "Young Miss, the total is 21 silver coins," The slightly older seller of the stall gave a humble smile but the moment Jun''er heard it, she almost blew her top! "21?!" Her nostrils red and she stepped next to Ah Yin, "You blind bandit, all these clothes have slightly worn texture! You probably sell the defective clothes taken from upper cities! Look, this lining is all crumpled. Ah Yin, no need to pay more than 5 silver coins for all these." "Miss, you can''t say that!" The old man pouted, "Besides, these clothes suit this young miss so well! No doubt you''re jealous and want to stop her from wearing pretty clothes." "You!" A hint of fury shed in Jun''er''s gaze as she looked at Ah Yin, "I don''t have such intentions." "I believe you," Ah Yin nodded as she took out two gold coins, "But I''m rich," she shrugged and ced them on the stall while wrapping the clothes in a bundle. "This... young miss... there''s still one silver coin left," the old man gulped. "Yeah, what about it?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and red at the man. Seeing that the seller didn''t have any rebuttal, Ah Yin picked the bundle and walked away. "Bleh!" Jun''er stuck her tongue out at the seller and followed Ah Yin. "Why are you here? Why is there so much blood on your clothes?" Jun''er inquired. "This?" Ah Yin gazed at her right sleeve and shook her head. "Is your entire team here?" Ah Yin nced towards Jun''er. "Yes," she nodded and seemed to hesitate for a moment. "Ah Yin, if you''re not doing anything, follow me to meet with Boss Zhao. We can use your help to get our spirit rings. Don''t worry, we will pay you!" Jun''er stated hastily. "Don''t worry," Ah Yin smiled, "I''m rich." "And why are you going to Star Dou Great Forest for your spirit rings? Didn''t Feng Long have a pass from spirit hall for the hunting grounds? He should be able to find another one, right?" Jun''er shook her head with a bitter smile. "Boss Zhao offended a Bishop of the Hall. Now, they won''t even let us enter the hall, much less give a pass. If... you still have Feng Long''s pass, we can pay you for it." "I used it," Ah Yin replied. "So? Ah Yin, will you meet with Boss Zhao?" "No, I have to buy inner garments." "Oh... thene with me," Jun''er said, "I just bought my clothes again after that evil Ja Sun stole our carriage. It had all of our clothes. Anyway, the stall I purchased from is handled by a young woman and she was better quality stuff!" Ah Yin''s eyelids twitched. "You said... that your clothes were inside the carriage?" Jun''er nodded. ''That... incorrigible fool! Did he throw out Xiao Jun''s clothes after he took the carriage?'' Ah Yin''s mood turned foul once again. "Let''s go... after that, I will meet Zhao Wuji. But I''m only doing this as a repayment for you leading me to a good stall. My assistance is not guaranteed. --- "Achooo!" Ja Sun snorted and sniffed while covering himself with a nket. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. It will also help me reach an official rating. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 18: First Spirit Soul (1) Chapter 18: First Spirit Soul (1) "Are you sure this is the ce?" Feng Long was getting flustered by the day. Once a spirit master reaches their bottleneck, they would want to absorb a ring as quickly as possible. After all, it is a simple instinct to wanting to get stronger and reach one''s limits. Zhao Wuji, Feng Long, Oscar, and Jun''er upied a table in the only restaurant in the town. They still hadn''t ordered anything and waited for Ah Yin to show up. "Still, it is quite a coincidence that we met her here. And about her clothes being bloodied... I don''t think it was that Ja Sun," Wuji stated in a low voice. "Why?" Feng Long scoffed. In their group, only Feng Long seemed to have ''forgiven'' Ja Sun for robbing thempletely. In fact, whenever the group started a discussion about any popr spirit master, Feng Long would most definitely speak up Ja Sun''s name. "He could defeat all of us" "Ah Yin struck us unconscious," Jun''er snorted. "And Ja Sun struck Boss and Ah Yin unconscious, Stinky!" Feng Long scoffed in defiance. "He ambushed me!" Zhao Wuji red and barked, "I can snap that bastard in two!" Feng Long gave Zhao Wuji a sidelong nce. "Boss, I respect you," He sighed but Wuji''s eyelids twitched. "And?" "Eh... you got ambushed by a spirit schr... and you''re proud over the possibility of defeating a spirit schr without a single ring... that''s just desperate..." Feng Long shrugged. Oscar grew nervous and Jun''er''s lips twitched. "What... did you say?" Zhao Wuji grew calm. His voice low but his muscles tightening as he stared at Feng Long. Realizing something and seeing the lightning vein popped over Zhao Wuji''s forehead, even Feng Long''s courage squirted away and he smiled anxiously. "I... don''t remember... Ah! Ah Yin! Here!" Feng Long hurriedly waves his hands towards the blue-haired girl in a white dress entering the establishment. Ah Yin felt a few nces over herself but after locating Zhao Wuji and his group, she walked over to them without paying attention to anyone else. Seeing the empty seat between Feng Long and Jun''er that was opposite to Wuji, Ah Yin sat down and observed everyone silently. "Miss Ah Yin," Zhao Wuji nodded but he didn''t know how to hold a proper conversation. Instead, Jun''er smiled and spoke up, "Ah Yin, your dress looks pretty, too bad that store owner was ck-hearted!" Ah Yin nodded and stated faintly, "Thank you. But, let''s just discuss what kind of help do you need from me and set terms. If it is suitable, I will co-operate." Zhao Wuji nodded and looked towards Jun''er and Feng Long. "Jun''er absorbed the spirit ring of Violent Jawed Wolf so she is already a rank 41 spirit ancestor. But we couldn''t find the spirit ring for Feng Long and Star Dou Great Forest is the best location to find a nt-type or poison attributed spirit beast which is good for Feng Long. With you, our chances of suppressing a nt-type spirit beast will increase greatly." Ah Yin nodded. ''Two spirit ancestors, one spirit elder, and one spirit grandmaster waiting for his third ring. Two assault-type, one auxiliary-type, and one control-type spirit master. They should already be able to battle most of the thousand-year-old spirit beasts but in case of ten-thousand-year-old spirit beast, they can only escape.'' "Xiao Jun saidst night that you offended spirit hall. How?" Ah Yin inquired. "Does it have anything to do with your cooperation?" Wuji inquired with a frown. "Yes. If associating with you will make me a target of spirit hall, then I would rather stay away," Ah Yin replied. The group of four nced at each other and Jun''er finally huffed, "Telling her won''t change anything for the worse right? We don''t have her support in the first ce, what we will lose is simply a chance." Crossing her arms, Jun''er stated with a scowl, "Aside from Feng Long, none of us are actually an official member of spirit hall. Feng Long was recruited because of the special nature of his Martial Soul while the three of us were also recruited. The difference is that Boss Zhao, Oscar, and I backed out of the process because we didn''t like the treatment being offered to us." Oscar sighed and shook his head and Feng Long continued with a bitter smile. "Unlike the two empires that heavily focus on aristocrats, the Spirit Hall gets its seeds from ordinary viges. That''s why, there is a spirit hall in almost every establishment and they are still striving to create more branches and expanding their influence on the lower levels. In hundreds of thousands of spirit masters, how can there be only a great Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, or a Clear Sky Hammer, and a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon? But. Spirit Hall is not a paradise as described to the ordinary civilians... in reality, we are just a bunch of losers who couldn''t bear thepetition, or our failures, or even the insults thrown at us by our superiors." Feng Long''s extremely frank words made Zhao Wuji, Oscar, and Jun''er ufortable. "Be it because of rage," he nced at Zhao Wuji, "Pride," he stared at Oscar, "Timidness," this time Jun''er flinched, "or the loss of a brother..." Feng Long exhaled deeply. "What does it have to do with all of you being banned from entering any hall?" Feng Long sucked in a breath of cold air and pointed at Zhao Wuji. "Boss Wuji beat up a molester from Spirit Hall. Till the time we reached, that member was broken... in certain ways. We all were then pursued by Spirit Hall and chased out of the city. That member was a Spirit King. Of course, if you help us and someone from Spirit Hall chances upon us, you will have a target on your back." Ah Yin''s brows were locked and she looked at Zhao Wuji with a slightly difficult expression. "You just... had to do it..." She mumbled. "So? That bastard beat up the girl''s mother in the middle of the street while slowly tearing the girl''s clothes. I just returned the favor. Tore his clothes and beat him up just as cruelly," Zhao Wuji crossed his arms. "You can beat a spirit king, this means, the members that the spirit hall will send will absolutely include a single Spirit Emperor. I can temporarily hold off a Spirit Emperor but I don''t want to enter this mess. Apologies, but I will not be cooperating with you." Ah Yin stood up and walked out of the establishment while the four of them fell extremely silent. "Sorry, everyone," Zhao Wuji sighed deeply. "Don''t worry, Boss," Feng Long gave a hollow chuckle, "But next time, cover your target''s face with a trash can and then beat him up. This way, your identity won''t be exposed." "Did anyone notice that she wasn''t holding the Human-tongue Owl?" Oscar suddenly spoke up. The others nodded and spected for a bit before leaving themselves. --- "You didn''t exchange the carriage?" Ja Sun looked at the carriage and inquired. "No, I was out of coins," Ah Yin stated faintly. "Ten whole gold coins?" Ja Sun inquired again as Ah Yin nodded, "The clothes were expensive." The both of them looked at each other before Ja Sun shrugged. Opening the back of the carriage, Ja Sun ced the sacs of dried meat and his clothes once again and nced towards the stack of dresses and inner garments on the side. ''She went all out...'' Ja Sun pursed his lips. "Well, I will be inside the carriage," Ja Sun brought the sleeping Human-tongue Owls with him and slid open the partition of the carriage, and chuckled, "We can chat through here. I''m also activating my spirit beast enhancement." "I ran into Jun''er and Zhao Wuji," Ah Yin informed Ja Sun and began to describe her encounter with them. Hearing the cause of offense, Ja Sun couldn''t help but feel the urge to shrug. If he, at this moment, had the chance to join the Spirit Hall, he wouldn''t let go of it. Insult? Completion? None of that mattered to him. He can only gain various valuable skills and information from his trait but Spirit Hall must be full of it! "We could have helped them," Ja Sun finally concluded. "How?" "Spirit Hall is going to chase me one way or the other. It''s better to strengthen the ones who already hate spirit hall. Who knows, one day, they might just hurt the Spirit Hall greatly enough that they need to recuperate for a long time," Ja Sun smiled. "For a Spirit Ancestor to reach that level, it will probably take ten years at the very least." "Oh, and how long do you think you can reach rank 60?" Ja Sun inquired. "With the increase in speed in cultivation, probably 6 years. 8 years at most!" "That''s long... Well, let''s go and find me a spirit ring!" Ja Sun licked his lips. Ordinary individuals wouldn''t take a carriage into the Star Dou Great Forest but with Ja Sun''s presence, the spirit beasts be docile, and finding a good resting spot in the outskirts will allow the duo to move without the Carriage. "What are you reading?" Ah Yin nced back and gazed at the thin booklet. "Legend of Evil God," Ja Sun replied. This was his first reward. "Where did you find it?" "I robbed it." "What''s it about?" Ah Yin inquired. "How will I know with this constant distraction?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "What distraction?" Ah Yin looked curious. Looking up, Ja Sun gazed at Ah Yin seriously, "You." --- Star Dou Great Forest is thergest natural habitat of the continent. It is divided by the borders of Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire which means that spirit masters of the entire continent have a chance to exchange pointers with each other and realize the culture of the other Empire. Being thergest spirit habitat, the Star Dou Great Forest is home to beasts that even Titled Douluos are afraid to invoke the rage of. The outer periphery of the forest itself has many hundred-year-old spirit beasts. In fact, every animal found will be a spirit beast in the outskirts. After years of civilization, many ancient ns and powers have tried to map out the forest. Mark the locations with specific spirit beasts so that it can be easier for the new generation but somehow, there is always chaos in the forest. Even in the outskirts, spirit beasts fight and battle daily. They migrate from one location to another and strive to gain strength. Not only do they battle humans, but their very life is also filled with it. "I''m going to let Olivia" "And Caihong," Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun as the youth pursed his lips. "I''m letting the owls find a good hiding location. The two of them are best at it," Ja Sun stated. They had already traveled for hours. The horse waspletely drained and the duo needed to refresh themselves. At this point, the first thing they needed was a hiding spot big enough for the carriage, and with that intention, Ja Sunmunicated with two owls andzily woke up before flying out. Their colorful bodies attracted less attention as the evening sun set away slowly. "It may take a long time," Ja Sun muttered. "That may not be true. Star Dou Great Forest is dangerous partly because of the varying terrain found within. This means that there may be spots that others are simply unable to find and may get discovered by Caihong and her mother." "Her name is Olivia." "I''ll call her that if you call Caihong by his name," Ah Yin stated. "You know, when we finally separate, I''m going to make Oliver sing his real name." "Who said I won''t take Caihong with me?" "You can take him, but he will return eventually. He loves me and her mother," Ja Sun smiled. Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and sighed softly. She didn''t speak for the rest of the time and finally, Caihong flew over to the carriage. "Found... hoot... found... ho...me..." He spoke sharply and hooted before flying off. Riding the carriage, the duo followed Caihong and entered the forest. The spaces between the trees were enough for Ah Yin to handle the carriage safely and there were no hidden pits on the way. The surrounding was simple with various nts and flowers growing under the trunk of trees. Small birds, spiders, cats, and a few rodents chirping or hunting. A few snakes could be seen coiled around the branches of the tree as their heads steered towards the carriage. Seeing the glowing flowers that illuminated the forest and thick vines hanging down, Ja Sun''s mood rxed. There was a refreshing air in the forest that wasn''t present anywhere else. The density of spirit energy was greater within the forest, this was due to the high concentration of spirit beasts which creates a virtuous cycle. Ah Yin narrowed her eyes as Caihong suddenly disappeared into an extremelyrgework of vines that stood around 7 meters high and covered arge portion in front of them. "Ah Yin... you''re driving into a wall of vine," Ja Sun observed and spoke calmly. "Ah Yin! That''s an actual" Ja Sun stopped instantly as they 9^3/4 tformed the vine system and phased through the wall. What the carriage exited to was arge cavernous descent that made Ah Yin jump out of the carriage and stop it with her hand. Even Ja Sun got out. The walls of the tunnel were uneven and rocky but the pathway itself was quite smooth. Since he had slightly greater strength than ordinary humans himself, he pulled the carriage from behind and slowly descended together. If they didn''t do it, the horse would have tumbled down due to the carriage''s momentum. Ah Yin raised her index finger and gestured to Ja Sun to be quiet. Releasing her domain and covering the carriage, they continued down and in a few moments reached the entrance of the caverge enough for Carriage to pass. The interior of the cave waspletely primal. Nothing of use or value. A in ground and a smooth dome as their roof. The entire area of the cave was almost 80 sq meters and the carriage could instantly cover a great portion of the area. "Looks artificial," Ja Sun mumbled. "Probably an abandoned spot. But what about the illusion at the entrance. It felt real even to me and in the outskirts, nobody would pay attention to it. And there must be a reason why some other beast didn''t identally enter it. The Human-tongue Owls sense the presence of beasts left behind years ago. If they arefortable here then it means this ce is abandoned for a long time," Ah Yin walked towards the wall and touched. Her domain only covered herself now as she closed her eyes. "We need to assign spots," Ja Sun suddenly spoke up. "I''ll take the carriage," he added. Ah Yin only nced at him. "We should test if your presence makes the spirit beasts enter the cave or crowd outside. If they do, then there is no point of keeping that form," Ah Yin sighed once she failed to find any mystery at first nce. "Sure," Ja Sun jogged towards the mouth of the descent and made his way upwards. Peeking his head out, he found not a single beast attracted to this location and frowned. Returning, Ja Sun shared the simple observation and the duo finally took their spots and meditated for half-an-hour until Ah Yin was ready to move out. The carriage was kept in and they had prepared enough feed for the horse tost him a week. "But... what will we do about the smell?" Ja Sun inquired. "Smell?" Ah Yin looked confused. "The horse is going to do his business here. In a week... we will have destroyed this ce''s... natural air." Ah Yin looked thoughtful. After a moment, her domain spread out to cover the entire cave and her spirit rings appeared around her body. Revealing her Martial Soul, Ah Yin took a deep breath. The lowest yellow ring lit up more than other rings and Ja Sun found a single de of blue river grass sprouting from the ground. Then another... then another. In a few breaths, the entire floor was carpeted with blue river grass that had its tips pointing towards Ah Yin. "This should take care of the smell." "It''s amazing," Ja Sun crouched down and touched the grass while Ah Yin removed her domain. "Let''s go," Ah Yin led and walked out while Ja Sun followed. As they walked out, Ja Sun kept his form but he didn''t spread his influence which made him the least threatened individual in the outskirts of the forest. The dusky evening allowed Ja Sun to finally appreciate the forest for it truly was. It looked like a paradise. Ja Sun knew that most of the nts have certain poisons. They may even be carnivorous. But they still looked dazzling. He saw little fireflies fly about. Glowing flowers that only bloomed in the absence of sun. The chirps of insects and the soft hisses of the serpents around him. Everything made Ja Sun fall in love with this forest. "Wait, wait!" Ja Sun suddenly jumped up and plucked a green fruit right next to a snake. The green-scaled snake looked aggrieved but it slowly slithered onto another branch. Meanwhile, Ja Sun licked his lips and rubbed the fruit against his robe before taking a bit out of it. "Ohhh... that''s the stuff," Ja Sun closed his eyes and let out aforting groan. "This forest is dangerous regardless of your Martial Soul. Don''t lose your caution," Ah Yin frowned and Ja Sun nodded. *Crunch* He bit onto the guava-shaped fruit and continued to devour it. The sound of his meal making Ah Yin''s ears twitch. "Wait," Ah Yin whispered and she hid behind a tree. Ja Sun followed the suit and looked curious as to what Ah Yin had discovered. "There''s a family of Shuttle Bees ahead. They scare easily and have a useful skill that allows quick movement. They are spatial attributed beasts but..." "But they can''t cultivate higher than the ten-year-old mark. Let''s keep looking," Ja Sun nodded. Ah Yin didn''t know whether the bees would escape or not despite Ja Sun''s appearance but her worry seemed unfounded since the Bees seemed to havepletely ignored Ja Sun''s appearance and with her being close to Ja Sun, they buzzed around rtively calmly. *Sprinkle* Suddenly, the duo saw a golden mist move in front of them a little distance away. There was a soft and sweet scent that soothed the duo''s mind. From the source of moving mist, Ja Sun finally observed a palm-sized butterfly moving towards their location. It was in the center of the mist... No, it happened to be the center of the glowing mist that seemed to announce an ethereal presence that made the ordinary beasts of darkness retreat. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. It will also help me reach an official rating. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 19: First Spirit Soul (2) Chapter 19: First Spirit Soul (2) A/N: Spirit Soul, in this context, does not mean spirit attributed spirit ring but existence of spirit souls seen in Douluo Dalu 2,3, and 4. I tried to exin with the best of my capabilities but if there are still others who don''t understand it and haven''t read the sequels, I humbly request to just check the wiki since they have arger context base. *** The title of the most beautiful spirit beast of the continent goes to an insect spirit beast named Bright Goddess Butterfly. Its size depends on its cultivation. Greater the cultivation,rger the size. Its carapace is glowing white in color as if the most central location of a fire. The glow released from the white carapace makes its luminescent blue wings with constantly changing dark-blue patterns on the surface and the golden lining on the edge of the wings stand out further. But the most beautiful spirit beastes from the ugliest of sources. Just like the most beautiful lotus blooms over muddied waters, Bright Goddess Butterflyes from a highly nourishing but visually offensive caterpir called crimson pus. The Crimson Pus Caterpir has a brown body but its surface is littered with small crimson-colored pus that is coveted by poison-type spirit beasts. Not only that, unlike the Bright Goddess Butterfly that evolves from a ten-year-old caterpir and has the size of a palm with astonishing speed, the caterpir itself is asrge as a cat. It moves slowly and surviving ten years be a heavenly ordeal for this beast. This is also the reason for the beast''s rarity aside from the immediate hunting of the butterfly to sell its part to the nobles of the empire. The butterfly pped its wings softly and flew around Ja Sun''s head. Basked in the light, Ah Yin and Ja Sun felt warm as they looked at each other. "All you had to do wase in the forest and use your spirit enhancement to get one of the best light-attributed spirit beasts..." Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun suspiciously, "Why didn''t you do it before?" "Would you believe it that I was afraid of my Martial Soul?" Ja Sun smiled reluctantly. His previous self was definitely a survivor. But he was also too paranoid. The image of the vilest tiger and the pope shing that godly sword towards him had be a trauma. Of course, ''Jason'' didn''t have this problem. Instead, his curiosity easily dissolved the trouble he had over thest 13 years in this world. "Hmph," Ah Yin sneered. Fear? The more she thought about it, the deeper her look of contempt grew. "But I didn''t expect it, too. Now, shoo... I want to absorb the spirit ring," Ja Sun stated as he held his ws out on which the butterfly perched. "What? You don''t need" Ah Yin stopped talking. Ja Sun also realized that just near the outskirts, danger to him was practically nothing. "Wait, instead of absorbing the ring here, I can take the butterfly to the hideout. You can stand guard outside." Ja Sun turned around and Ah Yin followed. "Why would I stand guard if nobody knows it exists? Me standing guard will actually attract unwanted attention. Unless you don''t want me to observe you absorbing the ring..." Ah Yin''s suspicions grew more. "What can I say? I like my privacy in some matters," Ja Sun shrugged. He didn''t think twice before choosing this butterfly. Despite retaining his influence, the butterfly looked for him instead which speaks of great affinity itself. In the outside world, if others hear that a lion beast spirit is absorbing a ring of butterfly beast spirit, they would burst out inughter. But the resonance of the spirit ring isn''t only based on the type of animal. Attributes and even ancestral connection is to be taken into ount. Not only that, but the Martial Soul''s adaptability is also great which allows a spirit ring to have a skill fashioned to their own bodies. ''The size of the butterfly is almost a thousand years, too. There are nine constantly turning patterns on its wings.'' Ja Sun concluded. "You''re hiding something," Ah Yin added lightly. "Well, of course," Ja Sun looked at her strangely, "Did you think you know everything about me? I don''t even know your spirit rings, of course, I hide things from you. I go out of my way to be far enough before taking a dump. Would you like me to be close to you while doing that so that we can develop a trusting bond?" Seeing the hint of ridicule in Ja Sun''s eyes, Ah Yin scoffed and didn''t speak anymore. "But... you can see it if you want," Ja Sun suddenly smiled. The signs of contempt grew in his eyes as he purposely added the next, "It''s not like you can copy my methods... hehehe..." --- Returning into the hideout, Ja Sun sat cross-legged on the ground, and the two owls perched on top of the carriage to observe the situation curiously. The horse was already asleep after such a tiring journey. A little farther from Ja Sun stood Ah Yin as she looked on curiously. Meanwhile, Ja Sun looked at the butterfly in his ws. The Bright Goddess Butterfly had two attributes Spirit and Light with its light attribute being the dominant out of the two so it was already one of the best spirit beasts out of the special 100-year-old spirit beasts he could choose from. Not only that, the fact that the butterfly chose to find him made Ja Sun feel that there is a high chance he would seed. Closing his eyes, Ja Sun''s mental energy spread out but instead of dominating the butterfly in his hands or kill it, Ja Sun''s energyforted the spirit beast. The glow around the butterfly spread even further and the green-eye totem in the middle of his forehead shed continuously. He wasmunicating with the spirit beast! The Spirit Beast must be willing to be a spirit soul before Ja Sun could continue. Although hard, this method made sure that Ja Sun wouldn''t have to look for another spirit beast when he breakthrough to Spirit Grandmaster. ''What is he doing?'' Ah Yin frowned. Ja Sun''s use of mental energy was rudimentary at best which led her to believe that the previous mental attack didn''te from his innovation but a technique itself. Now, she could see through Ja Sun''s intention ofmunicating with the spirit beast. ''It definitely is a cruel path,'' Ah Yin closed her eyes, ''But spirit beasts and humans aren''tpletely different. Even if it looks beautiful, it is necessary to kill and grow... earth absorbs the nutrients from the dead and allows the nts to grow. Nobody is different. Something needs to decay and only another certain thing can grow...'' On the other hand, Ja Sun had an amused smile on his lips. ''So... you''re saying that you''re tired of being chased and wanted a noble martial soul to end your life?'' Feeling the affirmation from the butterfly, Ja Sun clicked his tongue. ''And... what did you mean by two noble presence? Is that girl different?'' Ja Sun inquired. He just wanted a hint since he knew that the butterfly couldn''t hold a conversation but only share her intention. But feeling the confusion from the butterfly as if she still wasn''t sure made Ja Sun smile. The more mysteries he gets to solve, the more interesting his life will be! Seeing that he had the butterfly''s full cooperation, he decided not to waste his effort on trying to dominate it. There are two forms of spirit soul contract. The one that is formed out of mutual cooperation and the one that is dominated by the spirit master. If a spirit master dominates the will of the spirit beast, there will be no difference from regr spirit rings aside from the fact that after a breakthrough, he would have a spirit ring ready to condense. In the contract of cooperation, however, the lives of the spirit master and the spirit beast are bound. The spirit beast remains conscious within the spirit master and the additional benefit due to this situation is that the spirit beast can continue to cultivate. Not only that, the consumption of the spirit skill is lessened and the spirit beast even assists in the use of spirit skills! Ja Sun''s third eye shed and a phantom of the Three-eyed Silver Lion appeared behind him. Its glimmering eyes gazed at the butterfly intently and Ah Yin was already frowning by now. ''There are four stages of absorbing a spirit ring. First, the spirit ring''s internal cultivation is destroyed and moved onto the spirit master. The next three stages include the spirit beast''s cultivation testing and integrating with the spirit, mental, and physical cultivation of the spirit master. Only then it is fully absorbed... but all I can feel is mental fluctuations higher than usual.'' Ah Yin''s pupils constricted as she gazed at the following process. The Bright Goddess Butterfly started to disintegrate into motes of light. The energy was divided into three equal streams. One of them shot towards the phantom of the majestic Three-eyed Silver Lion, while the remaining two streams entered Ja Sun''s body. A yellow ring materialized around Ja Sun as it slowly rotated around Ja Sun. But within his mental scape, an entirely different situation took ce. A small Bright Goddess Butterfly flew around. As she continued to fly, she made her way towards the center of the mental vortex and Ja Sun instantly felt a mental burden. This was the only disadvantage of this form of cultivation. Since the spirit beast is fusing with the spirit master willingly, it doesn''t need to check the spirit energy or the physical strength. In fact, the boost to the spirit energy and physical strength is greater than ordinary. But, there is one requirement. High mental energy. Although the mental burden on Ja Sun''s mental scape was extremely tiny whenpared to his rtively vast mental energy, it surely existed. But it wasn''t painful or ufortable. It was like a gentle reminder that he wasn''t alone anymore. On the other end, Ah Yin continued to feel shocked. The spirit ring of an almost 1000-year-old spirit beast was instantly absorbed and there was even a slight change in the phantom of martial soul. The green eyes of the Three-eyed Silver Lion looked brighter and its ws revealed a colder shine. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun observed the yellow ring around him. He could feel the ring itself absorbing the spirit energy around him but this speed was extremely slow... ''A 100-year-old spirit soul provides two yellow rings. A 1000-year-old spirit soul provides three purple rings. If I can find a way to increase the Bright Goddess Butterfly''s soul to another level, then I won''t have to find another beast. If not, I''ll live the struggle to find another spirit soul.'' Ja Sun slowly stood up. The first six breakthroughs bring enhancements to respective areas Head, Torso, Right Arm, Left Arm, Right Leg, Left Leg. These benefits,pared to the overall enhancement are meager and are only worth noting as a strange point of the cultivation practice. "How... do you feel?" Ah Yin could only inquire this once she realized that she didn''t know what to say at all! "Spirit Rank... 14. Good," Ja Sun turned around and smiled. His spirit enhancement was still activated and the yellow ring lowered to his calves and gave a soothing halo. "That''s it?" Ah Yin frowned. Ja Sun''s cultivation has been on the same rank for 13 years. This also means his spirit energy was condensing for 13 years. After absorbing a spirit ring, she was hoping for Ja Sun to shoot straight to the next realm so that they can find another spirit ring for him. "Yeah. But the quality is extremely high." Ah Yin nodded. Thinking for a moment, she spoke up. "My first spirit ring''s skill is called Growth. It allows me to grow blue river grass on every surface except for metals and human skins. This skill can even grow on rocks." She then gazed at Ja Sun with expectations. Revealing a smirk, Ja Sun snorted a chuckled, "Ah Yin, did you think that the word is this sweet? That you would reveal your spirit ring once you want to know about mine and then I''ll honorably reveal mine?" Ah Yin''s lips twitched. "Well, I know what you want to ask. It doesn''t enhance the cultivation speed at all." Ja Sun stretched his limbs as he retracted his spirit ring. ''Ordinarily, spirit masters would want to test their spirit rings instantly but...'' She pursed her lips. She was curious but the ability of his spirit ring was the least of all she wanted to ask. "So? How was it? Did you manage to learn anything?" Ja Sun inquired while walking past her and towards the carriage. "No. It was definitely strange... like the spirit beast sacrificed its life for you," Ah Yin didn''t turn but still replied. There was a strange emotion in her tone that Ja Sun failed to observe. "Well, technically... you''re correct. Think about it. If spirit beasts love me, I don''t need to kill them. The spirit beasts that have an affinity with me may just choose to help me cultivate instead." This was a clever ruse on Ja Sun''s part. In fact, he didn''t have to reveal the origin of his martial soul the Three-eyed Silver Lion''s phantom, to keep his spirit enhancement active, and need to exaggerate themunication with the butterfly. He did all of this to attribute the sess to his martial soul instead of a strange, unknown process. Since Ah Yin has limited information, she could either be suspicious or believe him but both the situations wouldn''t affect Ja Sun a lot. ''To make... the spirit beast sacrifice themselves. In a rational thought process, the benefits gained where the spirit beasts give their all to the spirit master must be greater than the process where the spirit master kills the spirit beast and absorbs the spirit ring left behind by the beast reluctantly.'' Ah Yin turned around and followed Ja Sun. "Well, we should leave tomorrow," Ah Yin spoke up. "Why?" Ja Sun looked at her strangely. "We have achieved our goal. We don''t need to stay here." "Think about it. Can I safely increase the speed of cultivation outside the forest? This is a safe haven and you want to leave it?" Ja Sun frowned. "But... there are no... facilities," Ah Yin breathed. Ja Sun pondered for a moment. His S-rank mission would be an easy breeze if he keeps hidden here. The dried meat wouldst a month and he would need to go out only when he felt too ufortable and needed a bath, or for the restocking of the food supply. As for ''facilities''? This was arge enough area to have specified spots. They could even dig pits for that. "You... can squat over a pit, right?" Ja Sun inquired with a smile. Suddenly, the des of grass wrapped his feet and Ah Yin looked at him coldly, "Why don''t I bury you and then squat over?" "Would you?" Ja Sun''s looked curious. "Ugh!" For the first time, Ah Yin lost her cool and walked past him to jump on the carriage. "I''m not staying here to squat! We leave." "This is the safest ce I ever found. I''m not leaving," Ja Sun said calmly. "It won''t be safe if you aggravate me," Ah Yin snorted. "Or what? You''ll kill me? You should know by now that the threat doesn''t work on me," he shrugged. "How about this," Ja Sun suddenly looked towards Ah Yin. "You can leave and enter as you wish while I will stay in the forest. I''mfortable handling my nature''s call in nature itself. Now, when you leave, take the carriage with you and sell it. This way, you will have high mobility. Not only that, you can restock my supply of food. Come in the forest every morning and leave for the night. You just have to cultivate here and nothing more." Ah Yin thought it over and nodded. "But I will take Caihong every time I leave. That way, if you leave, you can only leave behind Caihong''s mother to stop me from following." Ja Sun nodded. He wasn''t nning on leaving, after all. After the n was set, Ah Yin took 50 coins this time and left alongside Caihong. Once she left, Ja Sun''s body reverted to his Spirit Enhancement and the yellow ring around him glowed slightly. ''Silver Burst.'' The Bright Goddess Butterfly within Ja Sun''s mental scape instantly pped her wings in excitement as Ja Sun''s third eye glowed while Ja Sun''s phoenix talons were covered by thick currents of silver energy. *Whoosh* Ja Sun shot to the other end of the cave in a breath and instantly appeared on the other side. One was his regr speed using the ability and the other was using Storm Grace together. ''Storm Disgrace. Gentle Palms.'' Since all four of his talons were enhanced using the ability, he acted as an agility and assault-type spirit master. His talons dug into the ground while his upper talons let out visible bright silver shockwaves. ''Hehe... so amazing!'' Ja Sun smiled. The technique wasn''t limited by time but by his spirit energy. However, the pace of consumption was a tiny bit greater than Ja Sun''s absorption of spirit energy as he began using the technique continuously to learn his limits. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. It will also help me reach an official rating. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 20: 1 Month Chapter 20: 1 Month In a well-lit cave filled with luscious blue river grass, a young man could be seen sitting cross-legged. His disheveled hair dropped low and there was the slightest hint of facial hair. His extended ears were covered with silver fur and through his wavy silver locks, there was a tattoo of a green, vertical eye. Next to him were ced a pair of white-gold gauntlets and leather boots. He wore a pitch-ck robe with silver embroidery over the ends of the sleeves and the hems of the robe and pants. Unlike the ceremonial robes he received previously, the Starry ck Majestic Battle Robe had a shorter length and the pants were baggier. Not only that, the clothes seemed to be made of spiritual materials in the sense that nothing stuck to them. Unless torn and ruined, Ja Sun could practically wear them for as long as he wants! His fore-talons were carefully ced over his knees. After breaking through, he began to practice every day. He would only cultivate the Mental Acupuncture Technique once, meaning that aside from the first 30 points, Ja Sun still had to pierce another 226 locations to reach the sixth level of the technique. Without any blood crystal, his cultivation of Revitalized Blood Qi Art had turned slow and still remained on the fourth level, however, his body''s quality was quickly catching up to his blood''s quality due to passive nurturing from his blood and constant physical training. Finally, the most important part of his cultivation was using the enhanced speed alongside his Concentric Spirit Technique and in a month, Ja Sun''s spirit rank increased by 3 ranks, making him a rank 17 spirit master. This heightened pace in cultivation was only due to the most basic foundation built over the past 13 years but his speed would only get even slower. After all, despite the increase in pace, Ah Yin still hadn''t advanced in a rank even once which indicated the difficulty of cultivation. This also made Ja Sun realize the importance of constant adventuring and finding good opportunities. Extreme situations were also needed to trigger one''s potential so that the pace of cultivation may increase temporarily. *Tap* *Tap* The sound of footsteps followed by the gentle p of wings revealed the identity of the visitors as Ah Yin dressed in a blue cheongsam walked down. She let go of Caihong who flew towards Olivia and closed his eyes once again as their bodies cultivated while sleeping. Gazing towards Ja Sun, she found a rather heavy tome ced next to him alongside the pair of gauntlets and boots. "Did you loot this tome, too?" Ah Yin inquired calmly as she sat a little further away from him due to the repellent scent around him. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun''s green eyes glimmered with a misty hue before he exhaled a turbid breath. "Yeah. He ran away just with my body''s odor," Ja Sun smirked. "You know I don''t believe that you robbed those spirit clothes and this tome. The leather on its cover is made of a very durable spirit beast. Nobody just drops it and runs away because of body odor." "Then why don''t you whisper that in my ears?" He smiled and Ah Yin found herself unable to answer for the umpteenth time. It takes time to know someone else but the more the two knew about each other, the more questions popped in their heads and they felt that they needed one core hint to untangle the mysterious mess that they titled each other with. "I will probably level up a rank today," Ah Yin changed the subject as the youth in front of her smiled, "Well, congrattions. Say, when is your birthday? We can celebrate all the aplishments together." Gazing towards Ja Sun with her eyelids drooping slightly, she replied faintly, "It was a week ago. And growing because of the passage of time is no achievement." "Wait... you''re seriously 18?" Ja Sun inquired again. Some matters needed solid confirmation. Seeing Ah Yin nod, Ja Sun finally took his time to observe Ah Yin. Feeling his rather bold stare, Ah Yin kept her eyes shut but she couldn''t help and frown. His stare began from her knees. Her cheongsam had a cut from the right side of the dress right from the knees. Once she felt her exposed legs finally being let go by that audacious stare, Ah Yin then felt a pair of eyes over her covered chest but the longest gaze felt over her face. "Why does my age feel so relevant to you?" Ah Yin felt like pulling Ja Sun''s attention away and she inquired while cultivating still. "Hmm... I guess, I can never think anything perverted about girls below the age of 18. I believe they aren''t mature enough for my taste," Ja Sun informed what was the rules about minors in his previous life but his words only made Ah Yin feel weirder. "A man cultivates to follow his dream. What if someone likes a younger girl? What if a younger girl likes you?" "I don''t know what to do with the former but in thetter situation... I guess she has to wait." Ah Yin opened her eyes. "What if she is stronger than you? More than you can imagine. And she is forcing herself on you, then what?" "What''s the use of a man that cannot be excited?" Ja Sun smirked, "Of course, if she can enjoy herself on soft sticks then it will be my loss." Instead of feeling disgusted, Ah Yin continued with great interest. "There are many medicines rted to treating several conditions of men. What if she can cure your softness?" "Then I will fake it!" Ja Sun nodded calmly. "Fake... what?" Ah Yin frowned. Crossing his arms, Ja Sun closed his eyes and let out a ponderous hum. "Ordinary men and women have great difference. Men without any special training usuallyst much shorter than women. Of course, there are natural talents everywhere... But for spirit masters like us, if given enough time, we can condition a part of our body using spirit, mental, and physical energy. So, faking it would mean fooling the partner by making them believe that you yourself reached the peak of your pleasure capacity." Ja Sun opened his eyes and then looked at Ah Yin, "Or something like that. Anything else?" "Wouldn''t she know about it? What if she punishes you?" Ah Yin tilted her head curiously. "Lucky me," Ja Sun shrugged. "But why... is your focus of inquiry changing every time?" "Not important," she shot him down, "What did you mean by Lucky me?" Seeing Ja Sun''s gaze turning scornful, she knew she wouldn''t get any more answers and as expected, Ja Sun sneered, "Why would I tell you?" "Oh, did anything interesting happen outside?" Ja Sun inquired. Thinking for a moment, Ah Yin spoke up, "The surrounding towns have nothing interesting going on. Do you remember the two brothers who bought your techniques?" Ja Sun nodded. "They have made a great name for themselves. They are the young masters from Clear Sky n. They recently fought against abined group of Spirit Hall and the ck Turtle n under Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Two Spirit Sages defeated a group of 5 spirit sages led by a Spirit Douluo." Ja Sun blinked before he spat contemptuously, "There was nothing young about them! What young masters?!" Ah Yin nodded, much to Ja Sun''s surprise, "I agree," she added. "Anything else?" Ja Sun inquired with an eager smile. "Nothing else. I identally found a silver coin lying on the street... that was good." The corner of Ja Sun''s lips twitched. Once Ah Yin began cultivating, Ja Sun picked the tome. This was his 30-days reward Complete Observation of Bloodlines. Opening the book, Ja Sun read the words on the very first page. ''I write this journal in hopes that the future generation understands the truth about Martial Souls. They are wonderful concepts that can be grown just like a spirit master or spirit beast. Using my ability, I will divine all the bloodlines and the martial souls connected to them. My limit is to divine the next 1000 years. I am already at the end of my life. Using my remaining life essence to leave my vast inheritance in the hands of the future generation is not... sad. I feel peaceful and happy. Astral Dragon Douluo.'' Ja Sun flipped the next page. ''Bloodlines... they are a heritage present in every living being beast, nt, or human. Bloodlines do not mean the blood flowing within one''s body. It is aplete heritage. A bloodline births a martial soul, innate talent, and physically unique qualities. So, a bloodline can only be recorded by measuring the mentioned areas of interest. This is the only thing a person needs to know about bloodlines.'' The definition was written in the middle of the yellowed parchment and there was nothing else. Once again, Ja Sun flipped the page and saw the entire spread of two pages divided into multiple rows and columns. Blooldine>Connected Martial Souls>Possible Evolutions>Possible Causes of Evolution>Evolved Martial Soul. The binder was surprisingly in an ascending order based on the first letter. Ja Sun began reading through the tome with great interest. If the tome was right, then the bloodline Ja Sun had provided him with twin martial souls. Or maybe he had two different bloodlines. Only these two possibilities felt the likeliest. Ja Sun easily read through the tome for more than an hour but he still didn''te through any familiar martial soul. There were simply too many variations! The effects of the bloodlines and martial souls weren''t recorded. Just their appearances were urately described. But this tome did record that spirit souls could evolve Bloodlines and Martial Souls and knowing how Spirit Souls worked, Ja Sun fully believed this observation. ''But... does this mean that Spirit Souls existed in the past but were forsaken? Or something urred that stopped the avability of Spirit Souls and this caused the knowledge to disappear?'' Ja Sun pursed his lips. After dozens of minutes, Ja Sun felt a spiritual fluctuation from Ah Yin''s side and closed the tome promptly. He then waited for Ah Yin to stabilize her new realm which took another few minutes. Ah Yin opened her eyes, satisfaction flickering in her eyes. "I expected to reach rank 43 only after a week. The small benefits will soon umte." She stated and locked gazes with Ja Sun, "Thank you." "Eh, when you''re feeling particrly grateful, you can thank me in other ways," Ja Sun smiled. "With how you smell? I''d rather not." "So there is a way," Ja Sun traced his chin thoughtfully but instead of feeling annoyed, Ah Yin just smiled. How could she get annoyed at this moment? A benefit of 7 days was great enough already! This means that her annual efforts would bring her the benefits equivalent of almost a year and two months! "Let''s go out!" Ja Sun stretched his limbs, "It''s a shame that this ce doesn''t have anyke or pond. That way, I could bath every day..." "Why don''t we do that?" Ah Yin suddenly inquired. "What? Bath together every day?" Ja Sun titled his head in confusion. "No. Fina a ce with the source of water. We know about this hideout. Finding more abandoned hideouts will only be beneficial and even better if it has a source of water," Ah Yin stated impassively. Her tolerance to Ja Sun had definitely grown over the period. "But... this ce is strange. There might be something good here," Ja Sun hesitated. "If it was meant for us, or had even the slightest hint of affinity with the two of us, we would have felt something. Let''s just find more hideouts," Ah Yin persuaded peacefully. "Yeah..." Ja Sun looked towards the mother-son pair perched on the ground and his mental energymunicated with them before they flew out. "Caihong will reach the hundred-year-old mark soon," Ah Yin muttered. "Ah Yin... since your domain can replenish spirit energy, can''t you also increase your cultivation?" "You misunderstand," Ah Yin shook her head, "If we consider our spirit energy to be a container then it is easier to fill the empty container. But cultivation is about increasing the capacity of the container and not filling it with water." "Of course, I know that," He rolled his eyes, "I mean... a method just like my mental technique. You faced it first hand. High pain and gain situation." Ah Yin fell stunned before she looked at him with widened eyes, "Do you know such a technique?" "If I knew... wouldn''t I use it despite the pain and reach rank 20 in a day?" Ja Sun scoffed. Recalling the intense expression on Ja Sun''s face as he still continued to raise his cultivation despite the injuries, Ah Yin knew that Ja Sun was speaking the truth. "If there is such a technique, then, of course, it will be amazing," She sighed. Shaking his head, Ja Sun strapped the gauntlets on the set of belts that came alongside the robes over his back. His coin pouches never left his waist. Holding his boots with one hand, Ja Sun walked over to the lightened sack of dried food and beckoned Ah Yin to move. "Let''s go already. He''s here." Ah Yin nodded and began walking out. Before she started walking up, she nced back. Her gaze seemed to pierce through the ground and observe deep within the earth slept a brown beetle that looked like an ore. However, the gentle energy swept around it, and a strange metamorphosis seemed to be taking ce. "May you survive your future ordeals in the human world," Ah Yin whispered, wishing the strange entity her best before she turned left the area. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 21: Hint of Evil (1) Chapter 21: Hint of Evil (1) Ja Sun and Ah Yin followed Caihong. Their destination didn''t seem too far since Caihong returned a little quicker than before. The duo easily traversed the terrain. Ja Sun''s proficiency in Storm Steps was already great and he had enough handle on Grace and Disgrace forms. All that was left is tobine the two and reach the third level of the technique. In this month, he alsopletely enhanced his palms ording to level 2 of gentle palm techniques, increasing hisbat prowess by a notch. ''I''m finally outside...'' Ja Sun took a deep breath and began cultivating the Fiery Golden Pupils. This is the only technique he hadn''t cultivated seriously because he locked himself in a natural basement. The cultivation of Fiery Golden Pupils was extremely in and continuous. The technique demanded the user to absorb unrefined yang energy during the day and let it slowly refine the eyes instead of using the eyes to refine energy. The cultivation of this technique is extremely painful. It makes the eyes feel like hot bulbs and if a cultivator identally absorbs pure yang energy out of his basic capacity, the eyes of the cultivator might get damaged, too! ''Can''t risk it this time out of fun,'' Ja Sun calmly started to feel the surroundings. This wouldn''t be his first time cultivating the technique so the moment he managed to feel a hair-like strand of yang qi invisible to the naked eye, he pulled it into his eyes and stopped instantly. This cultivation technique would take a long time to achieve any milestone so he wasn''t anxious. Instead, Ja Sun''s eyes warmed up and he felt the need to itch around his eyes as the unrefined energy spread through his eyes sockets and covered every part of his eyes. "We''re here," Ja Sun slowed down and watched as Caihong flew into a slightlyrger hole hidden by the roots of a tree. In reality, there was a slope ahead and the tree grew over the slope itself. Under its thick, the hole looked like an ordinary burrow and at night, it would look even more discreet. However, one would have to crawl through the hole to enter the hidden spot this time. "After you!" Ja Sun stepped back. ncing at him, Ah Yin shrugged and knelt before passing through the roots and entering the dark hole. ''Nice!'' Ja Sun hurriedly entered himself. He had slight difficulty because of the items he carried with him but when he entered the hole, he found a wall of long vine-line river grass moving forward slowly,pletely blocking his view! ''Who said it would be easy, right?'' Ja Sun''s mood plummeted and he followed slowly. The path wasn''t straight. In fact, the two had to crawl for almost 5 minutes, making their way through the winding routes as Ja Sun felt that they were slowly descending this time instead of directly. Finally, he could see light seeping through the gaps of the wall of the vine, and finally, the river grass turned normal. Stepping out of the hole, Ja Sun pulled his items out and gazed at the internal structure hidden away from the eyes of others with a wondrous expression. This cave was much brighter than the previous one thanks to green crystals growing out from the cave''s surface randomly. A thin mist covered the ground and in the middle, Ja Sun saw a wide pond, the surface of which shimmered a green glow. The greatest growth of crystals was around the pond itself. The most fascinating situation was that from the middle of the pond, a thick pir shot up and pushed against the roof. The ceiling was pushed outwards, indicating the cause of the gentle hill. Within the pir, Ja Sun saw thick, smoky currents moving continuously. "Do you know what these crystals are?" Ja Sun looked towards Ah Yin. "No... but the pir in the center should be the main cause... or the pond itself. Let''s check it. It shouldn''t be dangerous," Ah Yin walked towards the pond and Ja Sun set his tome, shoes, and bundle of food and clothes aside before following Ah Yin. The two of them climbed up the crystals after making sure they weren''t dangerous and observed the pool. The water so clear that they could see the bottomyered with emerald-like stones. The growth in the pond, unlike the cave, seemed to be in a pattern and made a strange formation around the towering white pir. ncing at each other, the two of them fell silent. They couldn''t understand the situation at all. If it was a nt, then the two of them secretly felt that they would have the chance to identify the situation but now, they were cautious enough to not approach it easily. "Let''s break one of the crystals and inspect it," Ja Sun mumbled and jumped down. Touching the green crystal, he covered it with his spirit energy and failed to glean any hints. "Hmm?" Ah Yin sounded her surprise. "What?" Ja Sun looked towards her. ncing towards Ja Sun, she turned silent. "What?" Ja Sun inquired again. "Nothing," she turned around. "So... after that loud Hmm you''re just not going to tell me?" He inquired with a frown. "Exchange of information. This ce is good for you and the Human-tongue Owls seem to not only find hidden locations but also good locations. Tell me about your first spirit ring and I''ll tell you about this ce," Ah Yin nced back. "You won''t do the same thing I did, right?" Ja Sun smirked. "No," Ah Yin looked away and shook her head. *Rustle* She heard a strange rustling sound and before she could observe using her mental energy, she heard a loud ssh. Shocked, she looked back and found Ja Sun''s dark robe on the ground. Meanwhile, he himself had disappeared, and hurriedly reaching the edge of the crystal, she shouted at the swimming Ja Sun. "Hurry up and get out!" Smilingly, Ja Sun swam back as two vines tore from the bank of the pool, wrapped around his body, and tossed him out. *Thud* Ja Sunnded and stretched his body. His furry forearms and calves werepletely pressed due to the water while he swept his hair back. "I wanted to bath," Ja Sun shrugged as Ah Yin red in his direction without looking down and hurriedly waved her hand. The mist around the crystals, under the beckoning of her spirit energy, covered Ja Sun until he became the very figure of smoke and mist. "So? What is this pool?" "Poison!" Ah Yin snorted. "Huh?" Ja Sun looked strange. "This is a natural poison pond. I don''t know what the poison does but since it is naturally formed, its antidote will appear around it naturally, too. The pir, more specifically, the mist is its counter. That''s why, even after entering here, we did not feel anything special and nothing leaks out from here." Ja Sun looked at his arms. Only now did he begin to feel slight numbness. "Probably paralysis," He replied, "Then why did you say it''s a good thing? I would have been more cautious if you didn''t y me!" Ja Sun looked in her direction with indignation. ''Surprisingly... his tone feels soothing at the moment,'' Ah Yin smirked. "I didn''t lie. But I also didn''t mean it was good for you by dipping in it! It''s poison. Its effect is extremely low here but by taking it out, maybe you can use it for the better." "Oh..." Ja Sun sighed, "So I still can''t bath." "And because of the poison, your odor may get worse..." Ah Yin sighed. He fell into a daze before he slowly picked his robe and covered himself with a depressed expression. "Let''s cultivate," Ah Yin finally spoke up as Ja Sun nodded. "Or we could train?" He looked at Ah Yin. She was the best sparring practice Ja Sun could ask for aside from Zhao Wuji. "No, I don''t want to waste my time. I will cultivate. I''m not a fighter anyway." She had just closed her eyes when she heard Ja Sun''s mumble. "Maybe that''s why you lost to me so easily..." "We train." --- "Are you really going to use that?" Ja Sun looked at the straightened de of grass in Ah Yin''s hand. His hair now grew past the nape of his neck and the facial hair on his facepletely evident. Within the Star Dou Great Forest, the duo was present near ake upied by a pair of tough-wed bears, however, the bears idly ate the fish on the side without minding Ja Sun''s presence. "Yes," Ah Yin nodded. Her hands moved quickly as she began to sh around Ja Sun''s head. Strands of silver hair fell over the Starry ck Majestic Battle Robes that were swept away due to a soft gust of spirit energy. Next, Ah Yin pulled Ja Sun''s head back. Staring at Ja Sun calmly, she pushed the de of grass against his cheeks and chin, cleaning his facial hair. "Thanks..." Ja Sun chuckled, "I didn''t know you were good at this kind of stuff." "I''m not. But mastering it isn''t hard," Ah Yin sighed as if recalling something tiring. "Then... why did you take five months to help me?" He inquired with a strange expression. Ja Sun''s stay in the forest now exceeded slightly over six months. All this time, the duo continued to cultivate and train which made Ja Sun reach rank 20 in the next two months but he continued to use to concentric spirit technique to increase the density of his spirit energy. After all, he wanted to capitalize on the process of forming his second spirit ring and then easily shoot through a couple of spirit ranks. "What spirit do you think you''ll find this time?" Ah Yin changed the subject as if unwilling to state her reasons. By now, the duo was extremely familiar with each other. Their usualments or provocations worked on the other one almost... every time. "I don''t know," Ja Sun smirked and inhaled deeply. Ja Sun would onlye out of the hole every day to absorb a wisp of yang qi and take care of his business. Usually, he would do the two of them at the same time to save time and be efficient about it. But reaching even the first realm of the Fiery Golden Pupils seemed like a distant task. Once a cultivator reached the first level of the technique, he bes immune to illusions and can see through any deception. But, while training the eyes, the vision will get better and the user will slowly be able to amodate more and more yang qi. By now, Ja Sun''s vision was impable even during the night! But after being stuck for six months, Ja Sun needed to get fresh air and pretend to absorb a spirit ring. "I think... I''ll probably try a thousand-year-old spirit ring. The butterfly was almost a thousand-year-old and I easily absorbed it," Ja Sun smiled. "You have twin martial souls so you obviously have an advantage. Once you fill the spirit rings on your Three-Eyed Silver Lion, you can directly absorb higher-tier spirit rings on your other martial soul," Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun''s right talon before narrowing her eyes, "And you need to cover that up." "A few more days... it feels so good to not hide," he snickered. He was already halfway done. Another six months and an S-rank mission would bepleted again! Ah Yin''s shing spirit ring the third purple one finally stopped. But before she retracted her spirit rings, Ah Yin''s expression changed and she hurriedly grasped Ja Sun''s hand before entering the forest at a pace far greater than usual. But instead of moving too far, she hid behind a tree and signaled Ja Sun to be quiet. Even the pair of the thousand-year-old ck-furred tough-wed bears gazed in a particr direction. Low grunts and snarls erupted from their muzzles as their bodies slightly bulked up and the pitch-ck ws revealed a cold shine. "That''s... that''s a pair of tough-wed bears! We''re lucky! Lucky!" "Stop shouting!" "You''ll expose us, dumbass!" "Yeah, if you screw this then I''ll screw your mum!" "Good luck digging her grave, I guess?" A few loud calls rang Ja Sun''s expression turned strange. He observed the group from a distance as they revealed themselves to be a group of better-looking spirit masters. There were four of them, all men. At first nce, the group seemed to be in their mid-twenties and wore varying outfits that indicated the possibility of different factions behind them or their origin being ordinary. What attracted Ja Sun''s attention was a cage fashioned as a cart being pulled by the burliest of them. The cage was properly covered by cloth but Ja Sun could still hear loud, muffled screams. "ve traders, probably," Ah Yin whispered. "Let''s find the opportunity..." Ja Sun''s eyes glimmered, "And loot them." "What?" Ah Yin frowned. "Look at their hands," Ja Sun whispered, "They are wearing essence tools. Probably storage wrist bands. Almost every single one of them is something we cannot afford ordinarily." Ah Yin looked at their hands did see weapons emerging in their hands from the glowing item. Even her heart was moved. ''I... wouldn''t need to keep renting another room for all my clothes...'' She took a deep breath. "Let''s wait and see. If they are too strong, we leave... but if we do attack them and they recognize you, then what?" Ah Yin inquired. "Again, a simple choice," Ja Sun shrugged, "I don''t know them, so they are no different than a spirit beast to me. Consider the items they have as spirit rings... now, what rational person would do if he needs a spirit ring?" "A rational person would kill them to hide his identity," Ah Yin nodded before ncing at Ja Sun, "You, on the other hand, would wait for the spirit beasts to kill themselves." "Just... shut up, already," Ja Sun sighed. Ah Yin smirked and looked towards the group. She felt a strange breath from the cage that felt a little too strange. "Brother Tan, the Tough-wed Bears are said to be the descendants of the legendary Duskgold Dreadw Bear!" Thenky man wearing blue-furred robes gazed at two snarling beasts with an amazed expression. The burly man set the carriage and nced at thenky youth before shaking his head, "Brother Bai, don''t believe everything you hear. They are just slightly stronger defensive beasts." "If it''s defense..." the man wearing ck armor gazed at the skinny youth, "Then brother Niu should decide." "I already absorbed my spirit ring. But the two bears are still valuable. Especially their hides can make better robes and boots. Brother Yang, take charge, we''ll support you," the man called Niu nodded. The man in ck armor smirked. Instantly, four rings appeared around the four men yellow, yellow, purple, purple. "They... should be easy to deal with," Ah Yin suddenly spoke up. "You know them?" Ja Sun gazed at the four with clear greed. "After those siblings from Clear Sky n became famous, I wanted to know more about this n. After all, reaching the rank of spirit sage in their thirties is an extremely great aplishment. As it turns out, to support the Clear Sky n, four subsidiary ns were developed Strength, Speed, Defense, and Attack. These ns have respective family names: Tai, Bai, Niu, and Yang." "Then... aren''t they an amazing team already?" Ja Sun looked on curiously. "They are. But not difficult to handle if caught unprepared." Ah Yin looked towards Ja Sun and he smiled. "Be sure to incapacitate then if you cannot kill. I''m happy to deal the final blow. You''ll understand when to act," Ja Sun removed his spirit beasts enhancement and the previously slightly tame bears instantly roared and charged with a brutal expression. Their red eyes pressurized the four as they activated their martial souls. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 22: Hint of Evil (2) Chapter 22: Hint of Evil (2) The Spirit Master surnamed Tai erupted with violent might as his already muscr body stretched. Grey fur covered his back and his palms turned coarse and wide. His short hair seemed to grow from the sides of his cheeks as he started beating his chest. The Spirit Master surnamed Bai gave a surprising chirp. His physique didn''t change much aside from the light blue feathers growing out of his arms sneaking out through his sleeves. He even held a pair of sharp daggers in his hand. The Spirit Master surnamed Niu was the smallest of the group. But his Martial Soul came in the form of arge shield with its exterioryered in green scales and silver spikes piercing out. The shield wasrge enough to cover the man''s front easily. Standing closest to the bears, the spirit master surnamed Yang produced a glimmering steel spear, the staff of which had his four rings rotating around it. "Let them waste energy on the bears. Then I''ll make a move," Ja Sun whispered as the spirit masters and spirit beasts fought each other. Their methods were too specific and linear. Each of their spirit skills enhanced the most primal quality of their Martial Soul Strength, Attack, Defense, and Speed. Bai continued to harass the bears. Even though his daggers didn''t do any major damage, his method frustrated the bears. Meanwhile, with a glowing dome around the three spirit masters that raised their defenses, Niu held off one of the bears while Tai attacked with his fists. His attacks actually made the bear''s body creak and it roared in anger and pain. Meanwhile, Yang dealt with the remaining bear himself. With the bear upied by Bai, Yang continued to collect spirit energy and prepared a drastic attack to deal with the beast in a single blow. Ja Sun, on the other hand, continued to form needles formed from mental energy. Out of the 256 punctures, Ja Sun had alreadypleted 184 punctures and could create a total of 424 mental needles (16+32+64+128+184). Of course, the consumption of mental energy just to keep these needles on standby was simply too great and Ja Sun only created 200 needles. He only had to surprise the master and nothing more. "You can leave your back to me," Ah Yin nodded seriously. "Is this a confession?" Ja Sun smirked but found Ah Yin focusing on the battle instead. They needed to know the full extent of the spirit masters, after all. *Grooooughhhh* One of the bears fell. Its copse made the ground slightly tremble as the other beast grew even more ferocious but it simply couldn''t do anything. Two purple spirit rings rose out of their corpses as the Spirt Masters finally sighed. The most expended of the group was naturally the Yang guy. His attacks were extremely damaging but the consumption of his spirit energy seemed to be the burden of this n. "I will stand guard," Niu whispered. He was the one who still hadn''t sweated at all. Before the group could begin, they suddenly heard a crisp sound of a twig or something light snapping and their expressions turned sharp. "Who is it?" Tai instantly growled and stood in front of the cage cautiously. "Come out or don''t me me to go all out!" Yang''s spear emerged and he hissed. "Wait! Wait! Don''t attack me!" A somewhat young and frightened voice hurriedly called out. The group looked at each other before gazing in the direction of the voice. Bai stated calmly once he felt the fear, "Come out. We won''t attack." "But if you try to escape, we will have to pursue you. We are from the great ns of Heaven Dou City and will keep our words," Niu spoke up. Instantly, they saw a young man peeking his head out from the back of a tree. He had short ck hair and a healthy, light tanned skin. "ns? Which one?" Ja Sun inquired, his expression still cautious but in his mental scape, the Bright Goddess Butterfly took the flowing needles as an obstacle course and began flying around in excitement. "Have you heard of Clear Sky n?" Yang stated with a proud expression. Seeing Ja Sun nod, Yang continued, "Our four ns are the subsidiary of the great Clear Sky n! Seeing that you didn''t try to attack us or covet the corpses of these spirit beasts, we won''t harm you." "Ah, thank you!" Ja Sun hurriedly nodded. However, the moment his right arm tilted slightly, Niu''s expression changed. He hid it quickly enough and spoke with a low tone. "If you want to leave, do it with your abilities. If you don''t want to die, follow us without any struggle." The sudden change made the threepanions of his frown before they observed the youth. Bai suddenly eximed. "Evil Grandson!" "What?" Yang and Tai looked towards Ja Sun''s right arm with shock as he quickly hid it away and revealed an ugly expression. He didn''t like his nickname spread around Evil Grandson. But what could he do? He was already titled Evil and his name meant grandson. In a matter of few months, he had already be the nightmare of all the grandfathers of the continent who would hide their wives and their granddaughters! "Ja Sun... you''re Ja Sun?" Green flickered in Yang''s eyes as he instantly activated his spirit rings. "Wait! Don''t kill me! I don''t have any spirit rings!" Ja Sun gasped and hid away. His words stunned the four and they frowned instantly. "We won''t attack. But the bounty on your head is too great. Follow us. Maybe the Spirit Hall will let you live. But if you struggle..." Tai growled. "Alright..." Ja Sun slowly walked out from behind the tree before running in the opposite direction. "Heh, going somewhere?" In a blue sh, Bai appeared in front of Ja Sun. The speed stunned Ja Sun as he instantly came to a stop and looked at Bai with a defiant expression. Storm Steps. He shot back, his speed surprising the group but also relieving them greatly. If he didn''t have any spirit rings, then he must have other qualities to survive or it would be too weird that Ja Sun was found here. The smile on Bai''s lips turned amusing. He estimated the direction and instantly shot towards the appointed location but in the middle, his expression changed. ''Fleeting Storm.'' Ja Sun''s entire momentum was gathered on his left toe before he changed direction at an even greater speed. The third form of Storm Steps fused Storm Grace and Storm Disgrace. The momentum can be used as he wishes and to the limits of his physical body! "Not good!" Niu growled and his fourth spirit ring gave a bright light. A piercing glow shot out of Niu''s shield and covered Ja Sun instantly before turning into a protective dome but it also stopped him from moving at all! "Let me go! Do you think the current Pope is weaker than you?" Ja Sun growled. "Of course, not. But if you could have killed us, how would the lot of us still be alive?" Yang sneered as Niu controlled his ability and pulled the shield towards him. As it turns out, the defense-type spirit master actually had a control-type hybrid skill. "The Spirit Hall will not reward you with a 10000-year-old spirit bone! Let go!" Ja Sun shouted but the moment the dome disappeared, Tai grabbed onto Ja Sun and bound his arms with a piece of thin rope! Instantly, Ja Sun felt his spirit energy blocked out while the group smiled in satisfaction. "Huff... almost gave me a scare," Bai scowled. *Pah* His hand instantly struck Ja Sun on his face as his head moved to the other side. "Where did you learn that technique?" Bai inquired while grasping Ja Sun''s hair in his fist. Seeing the red mark on his cheek and the thin trail of blood leaking from the corner of Ja Sun''s lips, the sadistic glint in his eyes grew deeper. "Brother Bai, don''t harm the goods! This is our chance of finally breaking free!" Tai chuckled and patted the shoulder of thenky man. All of them rxed and smiled slightly. "Who would have thought" Yang began when all of their pupils shrunk. "Aaagggghhhhhhh!" They howled at the top of their lungs while clutching their heads. After all, in thest second, Ja Sun decided to double the number of needles piercing their heads. In the next moment, a bright, misty blue domain spread out and thick vines wrapped around the four individuals. The vines were sharper than knives as Ja Sun was stunned by the gory sight for a moment. *Thp* *Thp* *Thp* The sliced bodies of the four individuals fell on the ground. Blood gushed out but their internal organs also revealed the greatest educational presentation of biology. Their arms and legs were flung aside due to the tearing force as Ja Sun took a deep breath. "Puh!" Spitting the collected blood in his mouth over their corpses, he felt his injured cheek healing greatly. "That p is the highlight of my day," A cool voice appeared behind Ja Sun as he felt a pair of warm hands undoing the rope around his wrists. "You really can kill," Ja Sun chuckled as Ah Yin retracted her domain. "I... did this to be efficient. Nothing more." Ah Yin stated calmly and then nced towards the gory sight, "Of course, I will leave the collection of the loot to you." "Sure, sure," Ja Sun returned to his bestial form since the blood was definitely going to attract beasts. He nced towards the two floating rings and then towards Ah Yin walking towards the covered cage. ''Go,'' Ja Sun stated internally as an extremely faint phantom of the Bright Goddess Butterfly shed out from the middle of his brows and instantlynded close to the corpse of the bears and away from the naked eyes. "What''s in the cage?" Ja Sun inquired while he crouched over the pool of blood and began to strip away the four spirit masters of the possessions Ja Sun could identify. The essence tools were one of them. He even picked the rope on the side that could restrict spirit energy and then walked towards Ah Yin quickly. The blood on his knees flowed down without getting absorbed by his robes at all. "Clearly, a ve," Ah Yin stated and unzipped the cloth cover before pulling it away. The two of them instantly felt amazed by the sight behind the iron bars. With her eyes covered by a blindfold and her arms... and her serpentine body shackled to the cage, a violet-haired woman continued to struggle. Her appearance was the perfect blend of a snake and a human girl. She had small, rhombus-like green scales from her shoulders to her arms which ended in human hands and sharp nails befitting a w. Her body was barely covered and she had pale skin for her face and exposed torso. From her waist down, she didn''t have a set of legs but a long serpent tail. The green scales were set in an amazing pattern with diamond-shaped violet scales in the middle of the body. The tail itself was coiled and locked down but the full length would be almost 2 meters. "Ah Yin... what is this?" Ja Sun inquired with a gulp. He didn''t know what they called amia in the Douluo Continent. All his guides never revealed such an exotic existence to him because he was sure that the woman wasn''t simply a spirit beast or a human. "Hmmm!" The woman''s shouts were muffled and Ah Yin finally controlled a vine to pull the gag over her mouth away. "I can feel you! You''re her brethren, are you not? I know I bullied her in the past but please save me! Both of you should understand this the most!" Ah Yin''s expression changed slightly and she pushed the gag in the woman''s mouth once again. Ja Sun''s lips twitched and he spoke up, "If you can hear us, then calm down. If you spout... more iprehensible nonsense then we won''t help you. If you understand, nod." The woman hurriedly nodded. Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin as she reluctantly freed the woman''s mouth once again. "Thank you!" she finally gasped and turned silent. Her breathing was still rough but she wasn''t panicking for the moment. "Why are your eyes... blindfolded?" Ja Sun inquired and he felt that he knew the answer. "I''m a variant medusa, or that''s what those bastards who captured me called. Of course, turning spirit energy into stone using my eyes is my innate skill so they covered my eyes to prevent any idents." "Alright. I want you to know that even if you''re... something, we don''t mean to hurt you. We found those fours and wished to help whoever they had captured," Ja Sun nced towards Ah Yin as she rolled her eyes. "O... okay. Can you free me?" The woman inquired. "But, we need assurance that you won''t hurt us. After all, I and my partner are humans. Once again, we don''t want to hurt you." "Humans?" Medusa muttered in confusion. Her nose twitched again and she continued to mutter under her breath. "Less nonsense," Ah Yin stated inly, "From your spiritual pressure, you''re still far away from hitting the ten-thousand-year-old mark. Capturing you may be hard but killing you isn''t." "No, please stop talking about deaths. I... I don''t like to hear about it! Anyway, I promise that I won''t hurt you! I simply cannot hurt you! Even keep my eyes closed. I just want to leave this cage!" "Do you have a name?" Ja Sun inquired. "Obviously, her name is" "Violet." "Du Nu." Ah Yin nced at Violet. Violet felt confused. Ja Sun mockingly smirked at Ah Yin. "Violet, let us find the keys to the cage. Meanwhile, tell us what you really are?" Ja Sun stated and he looked at Ah Yin, "Um... how do we use these?" He moved the four essence tools in his hands. "Infuse your spirit energy. How do we divide the loot?" Ah Yin inquired. "Do you want to pool it all and then divide equally or just two of the tools and be done with it,?" Ja Sun inquired. "This and this. Mine." Ah Yin instantly snatched a wrist band from both of his palms and infused her spirit energy in them. Meanwhile, Ja Sun did the same. It was at this moment Violet spoke again. "Aside from my specifies as a spirit beast, I don''t know what am I" "Will you shut up? I''m trying to concentrate," Ah Yin rapped the bars of the cage with a thick vine. Violet instantly shuddered and quietened down. ''Hmm... 2 cubic meters in each of them. A hammer... a pair of daggers. Coins, clothes, currency cards, and food. Nothing too different. I can even move the items within the space using spirit energy. Cleaning the wrist bands against his robes, Ja Sun wore one of them. The wristband was made of the leather of a spirit beast and was red in color. When Ja Sun tried to absorb the other wristband into this one, it worked almost instantly. "Woah!" Ja Sun smiled and looked at Ah Yin, "You got the keys?" "Not only keys..." Ah Yin replied with a mysterious smile before she tossed the key towards Ja Sun. "Alright, Violet, we''re getting you out. Be very careful if you want to attack us because my partner... well she is a rank 58 spirit king and she killed your kidnappers single-handedly." Violet shuddered and nodded quickly. There was only one key that worked on every shackle and the door of the cage. Once freed, Ja Sun still spoke again, "Keep your blindfold on unless we tell otherwise." "Yes!" Violet slowly moved. Her body stood upright and from a distance, she had the height of a normal girl. She didn''t even look much older. Only around her early twenties. Meanwhile, her movement was rather elegant as she slowly slithered out. Her actions attracted Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s attention as they kept their distance. For a moment, Ja Sun nced towards the corpse of the spirit bears. The previously stagnated cultivation of the butterfly skyrocketed. Every minute, she absorbed enough potent spirit energy that would need a long period to collect. "Thank you once again," Violet spoke up as she tore away the pieces of clothes over her body. "Phew..." Ja Sun almost whistled. "Ah Yin... they are far... far... greater than..." Ja Sun had a smirk which felt the most annoying thing to his partners as Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t me a spirit beast for not wanting to wear clothes. ''It took granny three years to get mefortable in clothes,'' she sighed internally. "I will answer every one of your questions but I request that you let me go. I don''t like being away from my tribe!" "Fine," Ah Yin replied this time and spoke up, "Tell us whatever you know." Violet nodded. "The spirit masters who captured me... called me a variant. Along the way, they continued to boast and chat about various rumors so my knowledge itself is based on their words. They said that among human beings, there are rare Martial Souls that can bring permanent bestial features to a spirit master''s body. For instance, cat eyes, dog tails, or strange ears. Simrly, there was once a spirit beast that was mutated and had human features. This mutation is random." "Can you cultivate like a human or a beast?" Ja Sun inquired as Violet shook her head with a bitter smile. "I suppose this information won''t hurt others since the possibility of more variants is quite low. For me, the first thousand years of cultivation were a struggle. There is a great misconception amongst the Human world that Spirit Beasts'' actual age is also the same as their Cultivation. Most often than not, we are quite younger than our actual cultivation. But not me. To me, the first thousand years feel like a dream. Despite having a different body, Medusas have a certain scent that prevents them from attacking another of the tribe unless they act with hostility. But one day... I just woke up. That day was 23 years ago when Ipleted my thousandth year. Everything before that felt like a dream." "Who taught you human speech?" Ah Yin inquired. "The Ruler of the Star Dou Great Forest! He arrived in front of me the next day. For the next 15 years, he apanied me and taught me greatly about many things. But disappointed by my cultivation speed, he left. Since then, I have tried to find various ways to restart my cultivation." "What''s your current cultivation?" Ah Yin inquired with a frown. "Ever since I woke up, I never had an increment. I''m still aplete thousand-year-old spirit beast." Violet sighed. Ah Yin and Ja Sun nced at each other. "Well, my curiosity is filled. I would love it if you could stay with me since my partner leaves every now and then but... I don''t think you will." Ja Sun shrugged. "I don''t have any more questions," Ah Yin walked towards Violet and took off her blindfold. Ja Sun and Ah Yin saw that her eyelids and the area near the corner of her eyes had scales, too. She slowly opened her eyes, revealing a set of enchanting yellow eyes with ck vertical pupils. Violet looked towards Ah Yin with a smile that seemed to convey envy and bitterness before looking towards Ja Sun. Her lips instantly parted in shock. "You... really are a" "Let''s go," a vine instantly covered her mouth as Ah Yin and Ja Sun turned around. Violet hurriedly looked at her surroundings and seeing the corpse of the bears alongside the gory corpses of the spirit masters, Violet felt her stomach churn. "Hmm?" She felt a soft sh disappearing from the side of the spirit beasts. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 23: Hint of Evil (3) Chapter 23: Hint of Evil (3) "We couldn''t find a spirit beast today," Ja Sun sighed and leaned against a crystal. The owls finally woke up as they felt to get a breath of fresh air. Meanwhile, Ah Yin stood over an edge of the crystal. "What do you think would have happened if Violet was taken away?" She inquired with a curious tone as Ja Sun shrugged. "The best-case scenario would be being sold to a pervert." "Why is that the best case?" Ah Yin tilted her head. "Think about it. Any moralistic individual who tries to save her will have enough enemies despite his or her background. Meanwhile, rich perverts often tend to have higher connections. While Violet may be sexually abused due to her exotic appearance in thetter, if she happens to fall in the arms of a just individual... hehe, would it be any different? She is still sold. If not sexually, then she would be used in other manners." "And the worst case?" "Falling in the hands of a spirit master curious about her nature rather than appearance. He may perform tests on her which may break her mentally, physically, and spiritually." "Why didn''t you consider death as a good scenario then?" She jumped down and sat in front of Ja Sun. "Because it may not look like it, but I believe that being alive in any situation also leaves enough hope. Maybe, she could break free from her restraints someday." Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, "If you happen to chance upon an organization that possibly holds many ves and sell them for profits. What would you do?" "Pfft, rob them!" Ja Sun smiled widely, "ves sell for a high price! Think of the good things they must have purchased with all that money! Definitely rob them!" "And the ves?" Ah Yin tilted her head. "Hmm... it depends on who is robbing them but considering the big picture, if I were to rob such a location, I would let go of the ves. Maybe they can sessfully escape and start a new life. Anyway, helping them won''t cost me too much." Ah Yin flipped her palm and two items appeared out of her essence storage item. It was a rolled-up parchment alongside a small token. "What''s this?" Ja Sun looked at the items curiously. "See for yourself." Ah Yin let Ja Sun grab them as he unfurled the parchment. The yellowed item had brown etchings. Aside from a map with a marked location, there were a few statements written with the top of the parchment boldly marked with the words Hint of Evil. ''Goods worth more than 5000 gold coins...'' ''Passive Evil; Mightiest Sin.'' "Hmmm... it looks like a simple arrangement where the marked location is the spot for exchanging goods. The second line is probably their motto, or the secret code between the members. The token may also act as a password aside from identification." Ja Sun picked the yellow token in his hands and on one of the surfaces, the word Sin was etched. "This... is good," Ja Sun smiled, "But we can''t actually rob them now. This location is in Silvers City. Not only is it too far, the fact that they have tokens and such secrecy indicates that their operation runs muchrger than our estimates." "Of course," Ah Yin shrugged, "And with such a weak partner, I can''t expect much support. Let''s hope that you can reach the ranks of Spirit Elder by the next year." "Yeah. Anyway, when youe back tomorrow, be sure to stock some masks for me. The one that covers my face entirely." Ah Yin nodded. Once she left, Ja Sun took a deep breath. Spreading his mental energy, Ja Sun closed his eyes. A yellow ring appeared around him and rotated gently. ''The benefits of having a life contract with a Spirit Soul far outweighs meager mental burden,'' Ja Sun reaffirmed his decision. In the case of Life Contract where the Spirit Soul decides to enhance the spirit master with its entirety in exchange for living alongside the spirit master, it also gains traits from the spirit master''s cultivation. After all, the spirit masters gain the entire cultivation of the spirit beast so it was feasible that the spirit soul will earn something, too. And that was the possibility of continuing its cultivation. The Bright Goddess Butterfly was cultivated inside Ja Sun but her speed was restrictive. The other method of cultivation is more simr to humans. The Spirit Soul will absorb energy from spirit rings but in this case, the energy absorbed will be no more than 1% of the entire cultivation of the targeted spirit ring. Bright Goddess Butterfly just absorbed spirit energy from the two 1000-year-old spirit rings and her cultivation had finally entered the realm of the 1000-year-old spirit soul. It''s just that due to Ja Sun''s bottleneck, she kept her cultivation to the limit of the rank 999 years. By breaking through together, the two would achieve resonance and the post breakthrough benefits will be far greater than the norm. "I would be stuck if I just decided topletely dominate the contract... good thing I don''t mind butterflies in my privacy." Ja Sun shook his head and began condensing his second spirit ring. Within his mental scape, the Bright Goddess Butterfly let out a heavenly glow that illuminated the entire misty world. Ja Sun''s blood churned and his spirit energy moved around him in excitement. The original mist-like spirit energy congealed into a yellow ring but suddenly, Ja Sun''s body shuddered and the Bright Goddess Butterfly began pping her wings inside Ja Sun''s mental scape. Each p made his vortex of mental energy tremble. Bright Goddess Butterfly became heavier in his mind, her presence giving Ja Sun rtively more pressure but it was also refining his already vast mental energy, making his basic mental ability sturdier. The mist around the vortex was slowly pulled into the vortex finally, making it rotate at a greater speed and relieving a bit of the butterfly''s pressure. But the pressure simply wasn''t enough topletely refine the vast and loose mental energy in the form of bluish mist. The size of the butterfly increased and its carapace had two segments now. A Thousand-year-old Spirit Soul! The two yellow rings floating around Ja Sun shuddered. From the middle, an enchanting purple color spread, and a dim purple halo covered the two rings before the yellow spirit rings started to turn purple. "Huff..." Ja Sun looked at the two purple rings rotating around him. ''A 100-year-old spirit soul provides two yellow rings. A 1000-year-old spirit soul will provide with three purple rings. Temporarily, this is already the limit.'' His progress wasn''tplete yet. The butterfly still continued to release the warm glow while the Ja Sun''s spirit energy tumbled and moved, breaking through his restrictions and advancing after being held back for months! 21... 22... 23... 24... 25! His spirit rank advanced to rank 25! This was the effect of the spirit master and the spirit soul breaking through their limits together. The Bright Goddess pped her wings gently and seemed to rest. Her presence making his mental scape almost heavenly. Meanwhile, Ja Sun stood up. ''The Three-eyed Silver Lion seems to be evolving into a hybrid of assault and agility type.'' Ja Sun''s second ring glowed and two pairs of silver wings formed behind him. These wings were made of pure spirit energy and just like the Bright Goddess Butterfly''s patterns, the emerald color followed within the wings in the form of emerald feathers! "Silver Light Wing..." Ja Sun slowly controlled the wings. He knew how to walk on legs but to fly, he would need practice. A lot of practice. Feeling theck of control, Ja Sun slowly kept himself a few inches above the ground but his vertical distance would increase or decrease sharply with each p of his wings. Spirit Energy was drained from his body slowly and when he tried to activate his first spirit skill Silver Burst, aside from the majestic light covering his talons, four of his wings were covered, too. The moment his wings pped, he flew up at an extremely quick pace, his back smashing against the ceiling of the cave but the original defense of the wings was heightened. After all, the silver light from the silver burst was even more prominent over his wings than his talons. ''ording to the tome of bloodlines, the Three-eyed Golden Lion resembles the lineage of Golden Dragon. But it is merely a resemnce. A Three-eyed Golden Lion is a top-ss beast on its own. Meanwhile, the variation of this beast, the Three-eyed Silver Lion is fashioned after phoenix, specifically, Seven-Light Phoenix. The wings on my back, despite gaining from Bright Goddess Butterfly, have feathers. Not only that, the quality of the wings increases drastically if used alongside Silver Burst.'' Ja Sun retracted his spirit rings and he easilynded on the ground before heaving a soft sigh. --- "Come out," Ah Yin sighed and stopped after exiting the forest. The trees had grown sparse and there weren''t any spirit beasts around except for the one. While Ah Yin was prepared to face the persistent entity, she didn''t think that the figure wasn''t far away and actually grew visible in front of her. ''A stealth ability that can even mess with my senses?'' Ah Yin frowned. The beast in front of her long violet hair, beautiful yellow eyes that glowed in the darkness, pale skin basked under the moonlight, and an astonishing figure ofrge breasts and curving hips that only extend to a long serpentine body. Her arms were covered in scales and her nails weren''t much different from sharp ws. "Violet, why are you following me?" Ah Yin inquired calmly. "Do you think that the effects of the mutated Three-eyed Golden Lion are the same are the real one?" There was a bit of hope in her voice. "I wouldn''t know. Where can I even meet this legendary spirit beast?" Ah Yin inquired with a clueless expression. Her words and sincere expression actually created a doubt in Violet''s mind, "You... really are a human?" Looking at her own arms, Ah Yin nodded, "Am I supposed to be anything else?" "You should leave. I and my partner may not hunt you, but that doesn''t mean there won''t be suitors for your spirit rings." Ah Yin suggested calmly before turning around. "Wait!" Violet hastily called out, "I wasn''tpletely honest with you two." "What?" Ah Yin looked back. "Actually... I was the first to make contact with the humans. After being discarded by my teacher, I didn''t have the heart to return to my tribe. All of them are still beasts without higher intellect and even if they care for me, I couldn''t live like that so I roamed and found a spot for myself to call home. Then, I began contacting humans but... almost all of them tried to kill me. Or capture me." "Almost? That''s praiseworthy," Ah Yin smiled slightly. "Well... the almost part only includes you and the boy with the mutated martial soul." "And?" Ah Yin inquired. "And... take me in! Teach me. I believe that once I learn more about humans, I will be able to rise from my current bottleneck." Ah Yin turned around, "You''ll die if you follow me into the city. Be careful." With that, she left. Alone, Violet bit her lips as loneliness flickered in her eyes. Slowly, her body turned invisible and she vanishedpletely. When Ah Yin finally reached the nearby town, she observed the distinctck of spirit masters. The situation itself led Ah Yinpletely stunned and she walked into the familiar inn greeted by a kind-looking older woman with white hair and a wrinkled face. "Granny, what happened? I didn''t see fatty and that bearded master fighting outside like usual," she leaned against the counter. Even then inn was rtively empty and all that remained had weaker spiritual energy around them. At least, weaker than herself. "Xiao Yin... sigh. It''s the Silvers City. The word is that the third prince of the Silvers Kingdom and the Second Princess of the Bk Kingdom have just announced war against each other." The woman shook her head and replied with a distressed sigh. "War?" Ah Yin inquired again as the old woman nodded, "Yes. The reason is unknown... but both the kingdoms are recruiting spirit masters from all around and offering various resources for participation. The Heaven Dou City announced that no other forces will take part in the war. But the amount of resources offered has made many spirit masters attracted." After speaking with the old woman for a while, Ah Yin returned to her room and started packing her stuff inside the wristband. She continued to think about the token from the mysterious faction Hint of Evil and their possible rtion with the Silvers Kingdom. "Still need to find a spirit ring for him and reach the level of Spirit King. Two more ranks to go..." Ah Yin mumbled in amazement. This speed was almost divine. Of course, she knew that after each major title, the speed of cultivation decreases severely. "Soon..." She clenched her fist in excitement. "But it looks like the enhancement of cultivation is rted to his martial soul only. It would have been too good to be true if the speed of cultivation could increase further." She sighed and lied on the bed. "I need to buy a bed, too," she mumbled to herself. If not a bed, then at least, afortable mattress. She wasn''t going to lie on the ground all over again. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 24: Fire Dragon (1) Chapter 24: Fire Dragon (1) "War?" Ja Sun''s eyes glowed like bright torches as Ah Yin looked away while exining the situation. She had an ominous feeling and Ja Sun confirmed it by saying "Let''s go to war!" "Although it is said that no other faction will participate, there will be members from around the continent acting for their own interests. Powerful spirit masters. The kind that will easily capture you and send you to spirit hall for a 10000-year-old spirit ring the moment they recognize you." "Do you know when the small skirmishes will turn into an actual war?" Ja Sun inquired. "What do you mean?" Ah Yin frowned. "War... doesn''t just mean collecting men and women and throwing them in front of each other. There are too many considerations in wars. Aside from direct factors that affect the wars, the indirect factors affecting the economy must be kept in mind, too... or am I wrong?" This was the first time Ja Sun had heard of a war on the continent so he didn''t particrly know how this event is handled. Even Ah Yin shook her head slightly, "Even I don''t know." "Did you buy some masks?" Ja Sun inquired and Ah Yin nodded. With a thought and sliver of spirit energy, she pulled out eleven oval masks with various colors and carvings on them. Out of all the masks, there was only one that suited his ck battle robes. A simple ck mask carved out of the devil tree''s wood but it didn''t have any spirituality. The sections of the eyes were bordered by white marking. Taking the mask and trying it on, Ja Sun suddenly looked towards Ah Yin with an intensity she had never felt before. His green eyes locked with her blue eyes as he questioned her calmly, "How do I look?" "Pathetic." An instant reply. "Hmm, that means good. With how quickly you replied, your praise may even mean that I look quite the dashing figure," Ja Sun mumbled before taking it off. "Thanks, I''ll keep this one." "Why do you even want a mask?" "Even if others identify the martial soul on my hand, I''ll be fine as long as my face is protected. After all, the bounty from spirit hall only disys my image when I was 6-year-old. Now, if I promptly cover my hands if the situation gets too serious and remove the mask then I should be fine." "This is based on the fact that Spirit Hall won''t send members with the cultivation of Spirit Sage or higher to chase after you." "Yes," Ja Sun smiled. He wasn''t nning to go out of his way and his life more difficult than it already is but in case he needs to act, he can keep his face hidden and escape. Over thest five months, the mother-son human-tongue owl had found three more hidden spots but they were either too small or too steep. Their current spot with the naturally formed pool of poison and antidote in the form of smoke is still the greatest hidden spot. "Hey, you know about the four ns more than me. Do you think they will send members after they figure out that their members died?" "I don''t know about the other three ns but the Strength n is the most overbearing in this aspect. I have heard the stories beat the child, and the father will return. Beat the father and the grandfather wille knocking." Ah Yin shook her head slightly, "About the rest... they should at least try to investigate after they note the absence of these members. Now, the question is how important were these four individuals." "Given that they were Spirit Ancestors, I''d say that their roles would definitely be missed after a period." "Let''s cultivate before we will go and find you your second spirit ring," Ah Yin changed the subject while Ja Sun nodded. It would take Ah Yin a few days to note the rise in his spirit energy. He was nning to wait until then before giving the excuse that he found a spirit beast on his own. --- "There''s a Golden Deer rubbing its body against your legs. How about this one?" "No. Too dainty." --- "There''s a moonlight eagle on the top of your head. Even if it isn''t particrly powerful during the day, its strength is twice the ordinary 100-year-old spirit beasts." "No... what do you want me to do after having twice the strength at night, huh, Ah Yin?" --- "The silver-eyed roon is one of the best illusionists in the lower realm of spirit beasts." "I like green eyes." --- It would seem that the forest was filled with various beasts that have at least one attribute matching with Ja Sun but he would leave an excuse every time. His excuses were reasonable at first butter, they were pure nonsense, and realizing that Ja Sun was stalling for time, Ah Yin finally confronted him. Even she was at the limits of her tolerance. Ah Yin''s stomp actually caused her heels topletely dig into the ground as she cornered Ja Sun and inquired with a cold expression. "Why are you wasting my and your time? There were spirit beastspatible with you almost every day. What is happening?" Stretching his wrist towards Ah Yin, Ja Sun smiled mischievously, "Feel my spirit energy." With a frown, Ah Yin caught Ja Sun''s wrist but this time, she wasn''t as gentle as she had been all this time. In fact, her grip wasparable to iron shackles. Closing her eyes, Ah Yin sent a wisp of spirit energy and her eyes instantly snapped open in shock. "You broke through?! When? And why is your spirit rank 25 already?" Smilingly, Ja Sun lied, "I found an extremelypatible spirit beast during the night once you left. Of course, I consoled it and absorbed its spirit ring. Not only was it close to the 1000-year mark, but it also left me with a burst of spirit energy. Of course, I broke through into rank 25." Ah Yin''s expression turned dark as she inquired, "Then why didn''t you tell me?" "You looked so excited. Of course, I couldn''t stop you," Ja Sun snickered. Letting go of Ja Sun''s wrist, Ah Yin spat coldly, "We cultivate." "And then training! Don''t forget training. I have to move my body or I''ll feel weird!" Ja Sun added hastily as Ah Yin only snorted. --- For Ja Sun, his life couldn''t be more peaceful at this point. Four more months had passed and he continued to cultivate, train, and fly with the mother-son owls once Ah Yin left. Probably, the greatest change is already the fact that Ah Yin wouldn''t take Caihong with her every other day and let him stay with his mother. Four months, however, wasn''t long enough for Ja Sun topete with the owls in terms of skills and maneuverability. Unlike the Mental Acupuncture Technique which even reached the sixth level after it brought untold pain, the Revitalized Blood Qi Art and the Fiery Golden Pupils were still stagnated at the fourth level and non-achievement respectively. The speed of his mental cultivation itself ced the Mental Acupuncture Technique to a high level whenpared to Revitalized Blood Qi Art and the Fiery Golden Pupils. "Alright. I will leave tomorrow to find a spirit ring for myself," Ah Yin exhaled deeply and slowly opened her eyes. There was a dangerous sh in her eyes as her body exuded spiritual pressure. "If Ie with you, maybe the spirit beast might sacrifice itself," Ja Sun smiled as Ah Yin''s lips twitched. "No need for sacrifices," she scoffed lightly and stood up. She has reached rank 50st month and stayed in the realm to stabilize herself first. "Well, don''t keep me waiting for too long or I might leave," Ja Sun snickered as Ah Yin nced towards Caihong before shaking her head. "That indeed would be a shame," Ah Yin looked towards Ja Sun and smiled lightly, "But I would return earlier than you expect." "100 coins say that you will take longer than a week," Ja Sun shrugged. "A bet?" Ah Yin looked thoughtful, "Fine. But no money. How about... a dare?" "Ooh, what do you have in mind?" Ja Sun inquired. "If I return before a week, you finally call Caihong by the name I want. What about you?" "Hmm," Ja Sun fell silent as he nced over at Ah Yin''s body. More than ten months had passed and nothing had changed even now. Feeling his stare, Ah Yin narrowed her eyes but surprisingly, Ja Sun snickered and spoke up, "If you take longer than a week, you will tell me how you got so good at cutting hair." Ah Yin fell stunned before she snorted a chuckle. "Deal." Both of them smiled before Ah Yin felt as Ja Sun took a deep breath and lied on his mattress. Over the months, the hidden cave was quite furnished already. Ja Sun still went out to take care of his business since he didn''t want to pollute one of the coolest basements ever. *Hoot* "She... left... hand up down?" Olivia flew around the moment she woke up as her feathers looked more vibrant. On the other hand, Caihong was rtivelyzy and still needed more rest than Olivia. "Shut up," Ja Sun snorted and lied on his side. "No... I will talk... hoot!" She flew and perched on the crystal before flying into the exit of the cave. "Two months remaining. After that, I''m not gonna go for such a long-ass mission again!" Ja Sun growled in frustration. He loved creating missions and if it wasn''t for the rewards being S-ranked, he would have long given up and failed in the mission. Soon, Ja Sun fell into a deep sleep. --- *Boom* The ceiling of the cave shuddered as therge pir in the middle of the poisonous pond let out crackling noise. "Danger!" "Danger!" The two owls instantly hooted loudly and flew around Ja Sun, making him grunt in annoyance as he sat up and rubbed his eyes. Instinctively, he wore his spirit enhancement and looked towards the ceiling. He heard another muffled strike that caused the ground to shake and he wore his mask. Storing his mattress, Ja Sun crawled out of the exit and peeked his head out of the roots. *Chirp* *Chirp* Small beasts were running in front of Ja Sun as the loud crackle rung again. As he exited, the two owls instantly fled while Ja Sun looked in the direction of the sound. It was close to the hollow hill. ''Sure, a crisis strikes the next day after my strongest partner leaves,'' Ja Sun sighed and climbed up the hill. *Thud* A panicked bunny crashed into him before running off. All the small animals seemed extremely fearful and even Ja Sun started to feel it. The radiating bloodlust. "Hmm... seems like rookie numbers," Ja Sun yawned and continued to make his way through the hill. Making sure to keep himself hidden, Ja Sun saw apletely ruined portion of the forest where a figure continued to chase a rather strange creature. Of course, Ja Sun happened to know this creature. ''Violet... and who''s that dangerous chick behind her?'' The woman behind Violet wore crimson battle robes that curved around herely figure. With her pitch-ck hair pulled back into a ponytail, the woman''s spirit enhancement revealed crimson scales close to her eyes, and her eyes yellowed out. Meanwhile, both of her hands were covered in thick red scales while her knuckles had short dark spikes stretched out. Meanwhile, four halos rotated around her body. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple. A Spirit Ancestor strong enough to single-handedly pressure Violet. Though not strong, Violet does have human-level intellect which means she knows how to escape and she can''t do that even now. Violet suddenly shot two rays of light from her eyes, however, the woman behind her instantly smashed her fists into the ground, causing arge piece of rock to tear out due to the pressure and shock. The moment the lightnded on the rock, it was covered in anotheryer of the rocky exterior while Violet''s expression turned even more depressed. What truly pressurized her wasn''t the strength of the beast chasing her. ''The oozing killing intent, huh. It is probably affecting Violet''s decision-making,'' Ja Sun grew more interested and continued to watch as the woman wouldn''t let Violet escape into the inner region of the forest. But she also couldn''t corner Violet since her speed was extraordinary amongst serpents and her movement including trees, rocks, and even cliffs as terrain. "That woman needs a training bra..." Ja Sun finally concluded. That much jiggle is physically dangerous but recalling that Violet was inherently different than humans, such wear and tear might not apply to her at all. "Perverted beast! Meet your end!" The woman behind Violet roared. Instantly, her purple spirit ring glowed as the phantom of an extremely cruel, crimson-scaled dragon let out a silent roar and the area around the woman shook violently. Blood leaked from Violet''s ears but she continued to evade. While conscious for 23 years, her body had umted fighting experience of thousand years! Thisbination made her extremely versatile and dangerously calm in tough situations despite being suppressed by the bloodlust of her opponents. Behind the woman, many spirit beasts fell. Most of them were hundred-year-old and even more were ten-year-old. ''Resources!'' Ja Sun''s eyes shone brilliantly as he followed the duo. The Bright Goddess Butterfly continued to sh around, absorbing 1% cultivation from the spirit rings. There was no way she could reach ten-thousand-year-old even if she absorbed cultivation from a hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beasts but Ja Sun didn''t feel the need to waste them. The rings would disappear in a few minutes, after all. "Stop!" The woman shouted "You don''t need to be a schr to understand I won''t stop!" Violet hissed, baring her sharp teeth before spraying a cloud of venom. ''4th Skill: Fire Dragon''s Roar!'' The phantom of the fire dragon appeared behind the woman and it let out a bloody roar once again. The shock blowing away the poisonous mist when suddenly, the woman was shocked to face the brilliant rays of light almost touching her. "Hmph!" She punched at the light and her first spirit ring glowed, which covered her draconic ws in mes. *Trk* The mes turned into stone and the woman smashed her fist against a tree, breaking apart the rocky crust to reveal her unscathed fists. Violet felt expended. She could only use the eye of medusa three times a day and she had already wasted two chances. Her spirit energy was heavily depleted and even with her agility, she felt that she could onlyst for a few minutes at best. Aggrieved, Violet continued to move through the woods while the woman behind her continued to break through them. Further behind them was a youth following cautiously and a butterfly settling on every spirit ring on her path, even ten-year ones. The woman following Violet already had her eyes reddened in rage as she raised her hand. A ball of fire condensed over her palm which she threw towards Violet and the Lamia''s expression changed. Her body moved to the left but the moment the ball of fire fell, it exploded and instantly covered arge area in me. Took by surprise, Violet shrieked loudly as her tail was caught on mes. Meanwhile, the woman smirked and had an easier time chasing the beast. ''Should I save her? Man... what a mission I would have. At least, A-rank. The raw power of this woman is way more than Ah Yin. And she attacks relentlessly. The moment you''re caught, it''s game over... But it would be such a shame that a girl like Violet will die before resolving her issue. A beast with human mutation... what kind of bloodline would she have?'' Ja Sun called the Bright Goddess Butterfly back and she shed through the middle of his forehead. Ja Sun''s figure shot towards the woman. Sensing something, the woman''s face snapped towards Ja Sun''s direction and without speaking anything, she stepped and changed her direction, and wed towards Ja Sun. Surprised by the sudden loss of mental burden, Violet looked back and found the woman fighting with a ck-clothed youth with silver hair and a ck mask over his face. Yet, Violet knew who he was and without thinking further, she herself nked the violent woman with the Dragon Martial Soul. "Screw off!" She growled. Once again, therge phantom of a fire dragon appeared behind her and roared. The area around the woman was messed up and Ja Sun was instantly forced back by a massive momentum which made his ears ring and vision only the slightest bit dizzy. ''I thought the silent roar was a mental attack...'' Ja Sun jumped up the tree to dodge the w tearing towards him, ''But it''s a sound type attack... vibrations.'' His speed grew and his movement suddenly became overbearing as his own talons stretched out and struck the woman from behind after he stepped down the tree. A white light covered his talons and before he even wed the woman''s raised guard, she felt her arms tremble slightly as a force already struck her even before Ja Sun''s palm reached her. The third and final level of the Gentle Palm Technique is to finally control the shock force and use it outside the body. The control and level this stage of the technique can reach depend entirely on the user. "Hmph!" ''Second Spirit Skill: Fire Lord''s Crunch.'' mes rose from the woman''s body and turned into a giant muzzle with dangerous teeth fashioned out of mes chomping towards Ja Sun. A ray of light instantly struck the skill and the ming muzzle of the dragon turned into a rock and covered by the skill herself, the woman was locked down for a moment. *Pat* Ja Sun''s talons gently patted the location where the woman''s head would be through the rocky exterior. *Crash* Large cracks spread throughout the petrified skill and the body of the woman shot backward. Blood oozed from her lips and she red in the direction of the Lamia who had her body coiled around the trunk of a tree. "I''ll remember this!" She spat a globule of blood before sneering towards Ja Sun''s direction, "Let''s see you defending against the true experts of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n next!" The moment she uttered those words, all her temper was overpowered by a silent, creeping breath. She wasn''t in the forest anymore, or at least, she thought she wasn''t. Standing over an ever-expansive pool of blood, she found herself scared. There was nothing else. No weapons. No attacks. But just a calm surface of a bloody ocean. How many corpses lie underneath? is what she was forced to realize. A being with bloodlust recognizes the simr ability. The ability that rises not from spirit energy or mental energy but the experience in ughter. *Thud* ''In face of bloodlust, you either make it or you don''t. There is no middle ground,'' Ja Sun sighed. He had revealed his killing intent to Ah Yin but aside from her extraordinary mind, her domain also seemed to suppress such exotic abilities. "You... take it off," Ja Sun pointed towards the woman''s ring. The woman copsed on her knees had cold sweat flowing out of her forehead. Revealing deep fear towards the masked man in front of her, she failed to respond at all. Step... Step... Ja Sun began to step forward while he prepared ten mental needles. The woman had survived the shock through her head which revealed her extraordinary constitution. And Ja Sun really wanted to end it quickly. The needles shot towards the woman''s direction while she continued to stutter n, n. "Aaagghhhhh!" Clutching her head, she felt her vision go dizzy and Ja Sun''s w patted the woman''s cheek once again. This time, she instantly fell unconscious. "T-thank you..." Violet slowly slithered towards Ja Sun. Her body still shuddering due to the cold chill the moment Ja Sun revealed his bloodlust. "Eh, no problem," Ja Sun smiled and crouched over the woman before pulling the ck ring out. Storing the storage essence tool in his wristband, Ja Sun looked over at Violet, "This is your second time. What happened now? She didn''t seem to want to capture you," Ja Sun inquired while dragging the woman over to one of the trees. "I... well, I''m want to know more about humans. Since I have a human mutation, maybe the answer for my bottleneck is in the human civilization so I always try my luck by finding humans. Most of the time, it ends up fatal." *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 25: Fire Dragon (2) Chapter 25: Fire Dragon (2) "Ugghh!" With a groan, a ck-haired woman wearing crimson battle robes slowly opened her eyes. Head splitting ache ravaged her thoughts as she clutched her head while her body shuddered. With Ja Sun''s mental energy being at the levelparable to an ordinary Spirit Emperor, the woman clearly had no chance. Her blurred vision slowly cleared and the woman hurriedly stood up despite the head rush. Looking around cautiously, she failed to find the rare spirit beast and the terrifying assaulter that suddenly attacked her. "I''ll kill them!" She gritted her teeth and her eyes reddened once again. But she needed rest and she knew it. So, with a thought, she pulled out her supply of nutrient-rich food. "Hmm?" Feeling the distinctck of reaction, she nced towards her left middle finger and found her ring missing. Her lips trembled as she threw her head back and let out a terrifying roar! --- "What is this?" Violet and Ja Sun were in Violet''s hidden cave. She actually dug a cave behind a small waterfall close to the inner section of the forest. Holding a rather wide piece of blue clothing, she looked at Ja Sun curiously. "It''s called a bra. Try and wear it. Good thing that the fire dragon girl had a size simr to yours." Ja Sun continued to observe every item in the woman''s essence ring. Gold coins, silver coins, clothes, and food. Aside from the necessities, there were four corpses of rare dragon-type species. This actually ced the ring''s space to the level of a wide hall. In fact, the corpses used most of the space. Thest piece of item was a silver bracelet that seemed quite cheap and ordinary. ''A momento?'' Ja Sun was curious but after organizing the space, he looked around the cave. It waspletely normal and the sound of the waterfall was too great near the entrance which was also the reason why the cave was dug quite deep. "How do I wear it?" Violet frowned and stretched the article. After teaching how, Ja Sun looked at her curiously while she wore an ufortable expression. Touching her own breasts, she grumbled, "This is too restrictive." "I can see that," Ja Sun admired the clueless Lamia''s deep cleavage. He had to admit that in this case, Violet surpassed Ah Yin''s ethereal sense of beauty. "What do you even do inside this cave?" Ja Sun inquired. "Usually, I sleep during the day and forage in the night." "Forage?" Ja Sun tilted his head. "Yes. Although the flesh of spirit beasts is nutritious, herbs and fruits are even better for me since they can help nourish my poison nds. The greater the quality of my poison, the stronger I am. Of course, I still haven''t gotten a single year of cultivation." Violet sighed as her tail coiled behind her, forming into a rather luxurious chair for Violet to sit on. Ja Sun nced at the chair. He wanted to sit on it himself. "So? How long are you going to look for humans?" Ja Sun smiled. "As long as I can find a way to grow. Without growth, life for me is quite meaningless," Violet leaned back and sighed deeply. "There are rare spirit beasts that gain strength by devouring others. Did you try that?" Ja Sun sat down. Since Ah Yin would probably take longer than a week, he didn''t mind trying to know more about this beautiful freak. "I did. After my teacher left, I... entered a period of denial. I killed and devoured weak beasts and humans but nothing came of it. When I calmed down, I recalled that teacher once said that my constitution is neither of a spirit beast or a human. I figured, I have a thousand-year experience of being a spirit beast, why not have experience of being a human." "So you contacted other humans in hope of finding answers but you were just regarded as a piece of meat to be weighed in gold," Ja Sun hummed in response. "To put it in a few words, yes." "I still can''t believe the Spirit Hall never sent anyone after you. You must be pretty popr," He looked thoughtful. "I usually end up killing most of my pursuers," Violet admitted, "But those that I can''t hurt end up dying anyway." "What do you mean?" Ja Sun''s gaze brightened. "Well... in thest 23 years, I have been captured 6 times including thest four spirit masters, and all of them... well die. The first time I was captured, a pack of thousand-year-old spiders devoured the spirit masters. The second time..." Violet exined all of it and Ja Sun nodded. This was good stuff, of course. If therees a day where he has to fight or plot against Violet, he''ll have to kill her straight. Of course, the best option is to never reach that level of enmity with this enigma. "Oh, well, try not to get chased too many times," Ja Sun stretched his arms and stood up with a grunt. He had passed a good period of time within the cave and now it was time to head back to his home. "W-wait!" Violet suddenly called out. "You have saved me twice now. Of course, I would also like to think that it was due to my intangible energy that affects the opponent''s bad luck. But there is no denying that you saved me... here." Parting her lips, Violet coughed violently until she vomited a purple gem. Picking up the gem, she slithered forward and introduced the item, "This is my Natal Pearl. Although poisonous, it also counters many cruel poisons in the world. You... can take it," Violet''s tone grew softer as she looked away. Ja Sun nced at the violet pearl still covered in sticky liquid and then gazed at the embarrassed Violet. "No thanks, I''m good," Ja Sun nodded as Violet fell stunned. She looked at Ja Sun curiously and finally uttered, "Do you want something else? Is this not to your liking?" "No... I think this is important to you. Is your poison weakened after losing this pearl?" Violet nodded silently. "Then keep it. Not to mention, you vomited it. If you want to give me a gift, make sure... you don''t cough it out. And if you do... just don''t do it in front of me," Ja Sun smirked before turning around, "Till next time you get in trouble," Ja Sun smiled and walked towards the exit of the cave. "Then take me with you!" Violet hastily spoke. "Huh? I don''t wanna get more chased than I already am," Ja Sun shook his head. "I..." Violet didn''t know what to say. It was a given that she would be the target for humans the moment she will be exposed but despite Ah Yin''s and Ja Sun''s rejection, she still offered, "I can help you and your partner find the most amazing spirit beasts. I can even help the two of you find special herbs that can increase human cultivation at a great speed!" "And all these resources are just lying around? We''ll still struggle to get them, right? As for spirit beasts, the one that is simply the best for me will be the Three-eyed Golden Lion. Do you think that beast''s spirit ring is easy to gain?" Ja Sun inquired. Violet looked a little strange before shaking her head. "You can still get spirit herbs but... Three-eyed Golden Lion is simply impossible to attain. Remember? I told you about my teacher? He is the Lion''s caretaker. In the forest, the Three-eyed Golden Lion is the most treasured life..." "Great," Ja Sun scoffed. "But..." Violet hesitated for a moment, "It''s not like the golden lion will be hostile to you. It may even care for you. After all, you''re the only one of your kind and so is the golden lion." "Thanks," Ja Sun shrugged, "But I still can''t take you. I mean, I live in the forest myself. We''re cave neighbors. There''s no point in following me." "You live here?" Violet''s expression turned strange while Ja Sun nodded silently. "But... I saw Ah Yin entering the Town. You two are partners, right?" "She thinks if she sleeps next to me, I''ll touch her. I exined to her that after I''m satisfied, I won''t, but she doesn''t seem to agree," Ja Sun shrugged. "I have seen human men looking at me like potential mates. You can touch me!" Violet spoke up. "And get pursued by every spirit master Ie across? No, thanks," Ja Sun snorted a chuckle. "Besides, maybe you''re looking at it all wrong. Maybe your human mutation changes your form of cultivation. Did you ever try to absorb spirit rings?" Ja Sun questioned and seeing Violet nod, his shoulders slumped, "Then I won''t be able to help you much myself." With that, Ja Sun left. Chatting with Violet was a good change of pace but associating with her seemed far-fetched even for Ja Sun. "Then don''t think of this as a trade," Violet whispered, "I''m begging. Since my teacher cannot help me, it means there is no hope in Star Dou Great Forest. Since humans will hunt me at sight, I have no hope in human civilization, too." Ja Sun nced back. "Well, if you''re just asking for my help... what do you want me to do. You can''t enter the city. Even I cannot enter cities and towns carelessly because like you, I''ll be hunted on sight." "I... don''t know. I''m just pulling straws. But if I know that you''re out there, making sure that if you find a method, you''ll return to help me, then I can return to the inner forest and wait without risking my life every day." Ja Sun thought carefully before nodding. "How can I find you?" "With this," Violet plucked the only purple scale in the middle of her corbones. Unlike her rhombus green scales, this violet scale had one end marked with a green tint. "This is my heart''s scale. It will always point towards the direction of my heart when you infuse it with spirit energy. Tomorrow, I will return to the inner forest... but reaching me will be hard if I return to my tribe so I will wait for you in an isted location. Even if you never find any solution... you can try to find me for having a chat." Ja Sun nodded and took the scale before storing it inside the essence tool. "Take care now," Ja Sun exited the cave from the carved-out narrow path hidden by the waterfall and carefully made his way back into his own hidden spot while keeping his mental energy extended just enough to spot out any hidden stalker. ''There is another way but... I don''t even know if it''s possible. Though, the implications will be interesting. If devouring beasts and humans doesn''t work, this means that Violet has lost the bestial method of cultivation. But she cannot absorb spirit rings either. This means the human method of cultivation is unknown to her, too. Then what if she used a more primal method. To absorb the source itself... the Soul Origin... Beasts have Soul Origins which are converted into spirit rings and humans have Soul Origins that are represented by martial souls. What if she extracted and absorbed the soul origin out of spirit rings and the human martial souls then wouldn''t she be able to have the quickest cultivation speed?'' The more Ja Sun thought, the better he felt. Not because of Violet, but because of the fact that he would be able to create something strange the moment he figures out how to extract soul origin. It may even open up an entirely new path of cultivation! --- *Swish* *Swish* *Swish* "Stop!" Four figures covered in dark clothes surrounded a dark-haired woman. They were close to the exit of the forest. Her pale face revealed a cold expression as she silently nced at the four figures surrounding her from a distance. "What is it?" She grunted with a terrible expression. "We''re investigating the murder of our n members. We would just like to ask you a question if it isn''t too bothersome." "Which n?" "Strength, Speed, Attack, and Defense n." The woman''s eyes twitched before she nodded, "Go ahead." "How long have you been in the forest?" "Three days." "I see. Thank you." The four figures disappeared as the woman snorted. "First that snaky harlot, then that dangerous freak, and now this," the woman bit her lips as she recalled the figure in pitch-ck clothes. The memory of being in that bloody world made her heart shudder subconsciously. "Even though he wasn''t violent at all... his bloodlust was extremely great. Can someone actually be so calm after killing so much?" The woman frowned at the realization. "Maybe that''s the key?" Her gaze turned slightly strange. "Killing intent... killing intent... Bloodlust... All of this has the essence of killing. I have never enjoyed killing as much as I enjoy... tearing them apart," her gaze shone. She felt that she had touched upon a newer, higher level of insight. "My bloodlust is mixed. It is corrupt! Wrong, wrong! Anger was never my issue like that man said. It was misunderstanding my lust for carnage and destruction as the essence of killing itself. Death... is calm. After I kill, the beasts cannot move. They pass away. No matter how I destroy their corpse, they cannot feel a thing because the quality of death and killing is rted to being calm..." The woman finally smiled. Her fists clenched and an absolute thirst hitting her mind. On the other hand, the four figures continued to patrol the forest and questioned a few spirit masters they came across. "Elder brother, why did we let that woman go so easily?" One of the four inquired while the leader in the front stated with a bitter sigh, "That woman is Liu Erlong. The investigation team of the n isn''t usually mobilized so you rookies have less information but every leader of the team knows the talented individuals of the continent of the rank spirit ancestor and above. That woman is the most brutal spirit master you will ever face. Even your corpse will be torn and ravaged." "Then we need to kill that evil cultivator!" A girl shouted. "Evil?" The leader sneered, "She is also the pride of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n! Although Liu Erlong has publicly cut ties with her family and the n also seems to share the sentiment, in her generation, there is only the young leader of the n that can match her! Now, tell me, do you think she is still evil? Or do I need to punish you lot for having such a naive view of the continent?" The group fell silent while thest individual spoke after a few minutes. "Leader, I still have a doubt. Why would the eighth elder mobilize the main n''s investigation force for those four? By right, the subsidiary n should send their own forces but Eighth Elder seemed hasty this time." The leader stopped and looked at his subordinates with a calm expression, "Because the Eight Elder likes to find strange and exotic spirit beasts. He would capture them and learn about them. In the four subsidiary ns, a team formed from every member is a rare aplishment due to internalpetition. The Four Sky Team would usually bring the Eighth Elder strange beasts and now, he thinks that the team has faced some difficulty. Or worse." The group fell silent before the leader beckoned them to follow him once again. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 26: The Silent Barber of Abyss Chapter 26: The Silent Barber of Abyss Ja Sun blinked and gazed at Ah Yin with a stunned expression. He had just woken up and was still on his mattress while Ah Yin was sitting near the pool while looking towards him. Although her expression was indifferent, the sheer smugness in her eyes couldn''t be controlled at all. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun nced towards the sleeping Oliver and his expression worsened slightly. "I don''t believe you already have your fifth ring. it''s only been three days," Ja Sun finally uttered. Without replying, Ah Yin jumped down. She wore a blue training robe with a pair of white trousers and had her flowing blue hair pulled up in a bun. Thick locks framed her side and she smiled as her rings slowly appeared around her like divine halos. Their light basking her enchanting face and eyes with their glow. Two yellow rings formed near her calves then two purple rings appeared around her hips and thighs. Finally, all the ethereal presence of Ah Yin seemed to vanish and Ja Sun''s body felt a strange pressure. A pitch-ck ring surrounded with ck mist seemed to suck the light of the previous four rings. It rotated around her waist and even the two owls woke up in surprise and started hooting. "Danger..." "Danger..." Seeing the source of danger, the two owls calmed down and flew around Ah Yin''s head. "You believe me now?" Ah Yin questioned calmly. "I''m never going to know how you got so good at cutting hair," Ja Sun shook his head when Ah Yin waved her hand and her purple ring glimmered. Her Martial Soul appeared around her hand and thin vines shot out towards Ja Sun. Meanwhile, Ja Sun continued to stand still as the vines passed through his cheeks, one particr one stopped right in front of his neck and a few of them waved around his slightly longer hair. Instantly, his facial hair was removed and his hair was shortened. ''Too bad I still can''t trust her with my pubes or she would be the best partner!'' Ja Sun sighed as he dusted off the strands of hair from his clothes. "I''m a natural." Ah Yin spoke calmly. "No you''re not," Ja Sun scoffed, "I''m going to find out how you became this good!" Matching his re, Ah Yin sneered, "I can tell you if you agree to join my Blue Silver Pce." "It''s not even a real thing," Ja Sun chuckled, "Besides, just a secret to being a good barber isn''t enough. This Evil Grandson will be pursued by all if the world realizes my true value!" Ah Yin shook her head before stretching her arm out. Caihong perched over her arm and Ah Yin gazed in Ja Sun''s direction, "Go on. Tell Caihong how much you love him." Releasing a defeated sigh, Ja Sun walked close to Caihong and spoke softly, "Caihong... I really wronged you in the past. If therees a day where we are out of food... then I promise to name the dish made out of you Colorful Leg Piece (Caihong means rainbow.) "Danger! Danger!" Caihong instantly flew and perched on top of the crystals while ncing towards Ja Sun warily. Meanwhile, Olivia pped over and smacked her son on the back of his head. "There." Ja Sun snickered while Ah Yin''s shoulders slumped. Ah Yin didn''t share her experience of absorbing the spirit ring but once she heard about Ja Sun''s encounter with Violet and their further conversation, she also revealed that Violet followed her to the outskirts of the town and asked to be taken in. With that, the group continued their life once again. Since there were only two months left, Ja Sun could barely control his excitement anymore. He could cover his hands and move once again in a matter of few dozen days! --- "Daddy! I don''t wanna sleep!" In a vige a few kilometers away from the nearest town to the Star Dou Great Forest, a young girl with short brown hair pouted and crossed her arms with an indignant expression. The strangest thing was that the middle-aged man wore his dark hair in the shape of a dumpling. His head was perfectly shaved up aside from the round bun. "Hush, do you want me to tell you about the Barber of Abyss once again? Go to sleep! If not, she will cut your hair in the shape of a dog and pull you into the abyss!" The girl shivered and hurriedly climbed up the bed before hiding inside the thick nket. "You always scare little Ni!" A p over his bald head made the man yelp in surprise as he turned and nced at the woman with envy. The woman had a beautiful face, and a very presentable body. She even wore lighter clothes in the night with the intention to light up the man. However, the man only gazed at the woman''s flowing brown hair with unconcealed envy. He instantly broke up in tears and hugged his wife''s waist. "I don''t know why only the men are targeted! Old Bo, Liu, and others! Everyone has been targeted! Why?! I... I feel so blocked! Every day I look at my reflection, I only see a steamed bun. Just the other day, Old Xin said that he didn''t want the rabbit over his head and shaved his headpletely. The next day... his... lower bush was trimmed into the shape of a bunny!" "Now, now," the woman sighed and gently pushed her fingers through the bald man''s hair, "I really think you look cute. If you stop crying... I will," lowering her head, the woman whispered something into the man''s ears as his sobs instantly turned quiet and he looked up, his face marred with tears and snot. "Really?" He took a deep breath. With a heavy blush, the woman nodded. "Yes!" "That house... they will be awake for a while," a beautiful woman with flowing blue hair and a white mask over her face whispered as she gazed at the excited couple entering the different room than their daughter. The woman didn''t stay to see the rest. Instead, she chanced upon a drunkard "Hmm... hmm..." He hummed a soft tune and hurriedly stood next to a tree. Shuffling his pants down, he looked high in the sky with a relieved sigh. *Swish* *Swish* *Swish* A white glow covered him and the blue silver grass underneath him instantly elongated with a sharp light. The man only felt a cold breeze before all of his hair was cut alongside his clothes. "Aaahhh! The demon! The barber demon!" The drunkard yelled and all the lights in the vige began to light up one after another. But by this time, the strange being in the mask was long gone. ''My precision... has be extremely high now. Too high, in fact. To think that such a mundane task would increase my control to this level...'' the figure sighed. The image of a slightlyzy and crazy youth shed in front of her. ''I wouldn''t have even thought of this if it wasn''t for his influence... I worry what I may think of next to get even higher power...'' The legend of the Silent Barber of Abyss will continue through this vige. The vigers were simply too traumatized. Ironically, they would also enter in a period of growth and development due to increased pace in... ''creation'' of children. --- 2 monthster. "Ohhh... I forgot howfortable these gauntlets are," Ja Sun moaned as he slowly wore the white gauntlets with intricate golden patterns on their surface. The Vajra Gauntlets. Ja Sun observed the pitch-ck egg the size of a thumb and ced it inside the essence storage. The egg was an S-ranked reward rted to his Evil Title. Although he couldn''t figure out its use now, there was no saying that he wouldn''t require it in the future once he finally ces his attention on his first martial soul. After a few minutes, Ah Yin walked into the cave and the moment she gazed at his hands, she revealed a look of absolute shock. "Can you... finally understand reason?" Ah Yin inquired with a strange expression but not even bothering with the remark, Ja Sun stretched his body. His body was nourished to the same quality as his blood. That means, the quality of his body wasparable to a Spirit Ancestor. This also relieved the pressure of his two spirit rings slightly. Not only that, once the quality of his body matched the quality of the Revitalized Blood Qi Art, the technique finally showed some progress! Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin, his green irises surrounded a pale-gold pupil that seemed to meld with the green color of his irises itself. "You..." Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. The Fiery Golden Pupils were divided into three realms Define, Golden, and Fiery. Ja Sun had just reached this realm this morning. Every level of the technique will permanently boost his eyesight and perception. Not only that, his mental attacks will be reinforced by another level. This means that the full blow of his mental energy could match a Spirit Sage! But the most important aspect of the Define realm is to see through illusions and deceptions. Since this technique permanently changed his eyes, there was no activation and he would remain in this state unless he willingly suppresses his perception. The golden stage meanwhile blocked mental attacks and the Fiery Stage counterattacked it. "What?" Feeling Ja Sun''s eyes turning weird, Ah Yin frowned. "Nothing," Ja Sun smirked, "I just noticed that your clothes are much tighter." Exhaling softly, Ah Yin inquired, "Why did you cover your hands?" "Because I''m tired of staying here all this time. It''s been aplete year and I''m almost ready to find my third ring. I don''t think we need to stay here further. What do you say? Do you want to travel or stay here?" "As long as we stay away from Bk, Silvers, and other major cities, I don''t mind," Ah Yin nodded. "Let''s go then," Ja Sunughed. He could still observe a strange blue energy floating around Ah Yin with the phantom of her martial soul behind her back but he finally chose not to look at it too much. His vision of Ah Yin turned normal but overall, his eyes could still see many things which he couldn''t previously. "Hey, Ah Yin, remember that weird Cave with illusion as the entrance? Let''s check it out once again." Taking Olivia and Caihong in their embrace, the two slowly made their way towards the other hidden location and Ja Sun could instantly see therge entrance instead of the vines. However, he still couldn''t find anything else about the cave and the two left once again. This time, the duo traveled without any carriages since they were quicker than a horse and with all their belongings in the Storage Essence Tool, the travel to the town where Ah Yin was staying waspleted without any hassle. "Woah... this town ispletely barren," Ja Sun eximed. "The war is finally taking the main turn. As you said previously, over the past few months, aside from a few skirmishes, nothing really took ce. But now, both the kingdoms are raising their banners," Ah Yin sighed softly. "Man... we really can''t enter the war?" Ja Sun inquired while looking at the mission in front of him. [Objective: Participate in the war between Silvers and Bk Kingdom and gain merit. Optional Objectives: 1) Remain Unscathed 2) Be the critical reason for the victory of your faction. Mission Rank: Based on the quality of the achievement-S-S Rewards: Based on the quality of the achievementCrystal of War God''s Essence20000-year-old Tyrant Elephant Torso Spirit Bone. Time Limit: 95 days.] He of course hadn''t epted the mission but rewards made Ja Sun think that the reason for war may as well be based on a spirit bone. After all, most of his rewards are based on the achievement itself and if the achievement is the victory in war then this gave Ja Sun a reason to doubt that a spirit bone might be one of the major reasons for the war. "If you really want to die, you can go. But I won''t be following you into the war where there will be at least one Title Douluo on either side," Ah Yin stated calmly. "Really? You won''t die for me?" Ja Sun scoffed, "And after all I did for you!" Ah Yin kept a small smile while staying silent as they rested in an inn for the day. At night, despite the partition of the wall, Ja Sun could spread his influence in extreme control. This influence, though intangible, could now be controlled expertly. After all, Ja Sun had been using it for a full year! The next day, with the two owls in hand, the duo left the town as Ja Sun sighed deeply. "We did leave the forest but what should we do? The main goal of every cultivator is to cultivate but cultivation without high resources is too slow. Do you know any ce we can find a good amount of resources?" "The war," Ah Yin stated. "Hmm?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin with a surprised expression as she stated calmly. "The war will take ce based on merit system for external spirit masters who do not belong to any faction outside of the Bk Kingdom and the Silvers Kingdom. The only way to participate is by entering one of the kingdom''s capitals, register, get ourselves tested to be cleared as a spy, and receive our missions with a blood-bound token. The token will act as the record within the directories of the kingdom. However, should the spirit master abandon their missions midway, they will be chased and treated like Deserters..." "Missions?" Ja Sun''s expression brightened. "Yeah," pursed her lips, "The war will take ce between ordinary soldiers that constitute the kingdom''s army. Meanwhile, the spirit masters will act as supporters. For instance, a team of spirit masters will be allocated as the guards to protect the food supply. Or to secure the perimeter. But the two kingdoms have decided to ban the spirit masters from active participation in the war." "Oh... then isn''t it more interesting?" Ja Sun chuckled, "We will get to meet the most dangerous of spirit masters! Think of the abilities they will have..." "Wait," Ja Sun suddenly stopped, "If this war isn''t to conquer thend but fight for apletely different reason, what about upied territory? What are the conditions of victory?" Ah Yin stared at Ja Sun for a moment before saying lightly, "Death of the Third Prince of the Silvers Kingdom or the Second Princess of the Bk Kingdom." "Pfft! Hahahaha!" Ja Sunughed loudly. "Is it that amusing?" She stroked Caihong''s head as it hooted softly. "Isn''t it?" Ja Sun chuckled. His chuckle turned into augh once again, "Do you even need to think that this war isn''t about spirit masters? My guess is that the armies will collide once. At max, it will be twice. The two Kingdoms will never risk their foundation. Hehe, the actual war is between external spirit masters! Their death won''t affect the kingdom and the two kingdoms can use this chance to lower each other''s foundation while striving to grow further. The two are neighboring kingdoms, right?" Ja Sun smirked while Ah Yin. It would seem that her own understanding of the true nature of war was stillcking while Ja Sun understood it all. After all, he would have done the same. Not only that, his tactics may have been more direct and swift in nature. "Then..." she uttered. "Then this means higher the risk, higher the rewards. The actual targets in this war will be the spirit masters. In fact, the two kingdoms may have a tacit understanding to not openly hurt each others'' armies. This means, our missions may restrict us to spirit master only." "What if someone actually harmed the army?" Ah Yin frowned. "Would you believe me if I said that after the war they will suddenly be titled evil cultivators and chased by the two kingdoms together?" Her expression froze in shock. "You don''t mean..." "The chances are as high as 90%!" Ja Sun smirked. It wasn''t even that hard to deduce all that. After all, think of the worse possibilities and all of this would reveal itself. "This means that in this war, the two kingdoms have a chance to survive with the least injuries. Theirpetition will continue even after the war. After all, there are no eternal enemies but only eternal benefits. The Heaven Dou Empire will also stop the two kingdoms from destroying each other. On the other hand, the empire as a whole will have a chance to reduce the strength of rogue cultivators and those that excel in the war will be recruited by the kingdoms and the empire." "You... are you really from a vige?" Ah Yin inquired suspiciously. "When you roam as much as me, you learn things," Ja Sun shrugged. But the sincerity in his voice couldn''t be denied and she nodded. "Then are you really willing to participate in the war?" Ah Yin inquired. "Let me ask you something. There is probably a greater reason why you want to reach rank 60 as quickly as possible. What if the war has resources that can help you reach your goal in 2 years. Or 1 year. A 20-year-old Spirit Emperor. Would you participate in the war?" Ah Yin nodded without hesitation. "Then let''s find out what the rewards are," Ja Sun shrugged and the two continued to travel once again. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 27: The Root Brothers Chapter 27: The Root Brothers "Ah Yin, have you ever heard of Conditional Spouses?" Ja Sun mumbled idly. He wore his mask while Ah Yin enjoyed to breath without any restriction in front of her. "Conditional Spouse?" Ah Yin seemed curious. Both of them sat under a tree to rest. During the noon, even if they could continue to travel, they needed appropriate rest topensate for any sudden attack. The two owls were perched over a branch at the moment, still sleeping. "Yes. It''s a form ofmitment to relieve oneself by two individuals who know each other rather well. The two of them don''t need to hold romantic feelings for each other but in case they fail to find spouses for themselves, they promise to marry each other after a certain period of time passes and they are too old to find others." Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun as he continued to lean against the thick trunk of the tree with his hands over the back of his head. "What are you... trying to say?" "Hmm, if you reach 40 years old and still haven''t found a good-lookingd, how about marrying me?" Ah Yin frowned and questioned, "Why do you think I won''t be married till then? I understand how men look at me. They would be lucky to have me." "Wow. Never took you for a narcissist. Maybe that will be the reason for your failed marriage." Ah Yin''s lips twitched before she shook her head. "A few minutes back, you kept talking about war and fight. Now you''re talking about marriages. Why?" "Polite conversation." "You don''t need to do it." "You still didn''t reply. In any case, if you''re still unmarried, or a widow, at the age of 40, how about marrying me?" Ja Sun grinned. "Why would you still be single by then?" Ah Yin retorted. "Me?" Ja Sun removed his mask and gazed at Ah Yin with an absolutely appalled expression. "You think I''ll be still unmarried? Ah, a misunderstanding. By the time I''m forty, I would have bedded the top beauties. Maybe reduce Spirit Hall to dust or subordinate them under mymand. And then, I would hear about you. Single and miserable so out of kindness and past rtionship, I would extend a hand of mercy. To take you in, of course. You would finally get the chance to live in a pce." "Oh?" Ah Yin also smiled but blue silver grass behind Ja Sun turned into a durable material that instantly pped him on his knees, making Ja Sun yelp in pain. "If anything, I will have my Blue Silver Pce by then," she scoffed before growing curious once again, "But I have only heard of multiple spouses urring in royal families or great ns. But most of them end terribly. How would you manage that?" "I don''t know," Ja Sun smirked and waggled his brows suggestively, "Want to help me find out?" "Not particrly," Ah Yin looked away and leaned against the trunk herself with a peaceful expression. "Do you have any family?" Ja Sun inquired. "We have known each other for a year now. What do you think?" She replied with a question. "Well... I know your cup size if it helps," Ja Sun mumbled. "What''s a cup size?" She nced at him. "Bust size." "Good for you. Maybe that''s the closest you will evere to know a woman," Ah Yin closed her eyes. "Ssss," Ja Sun sucked in a breath of cold air. This one hurt more than the p of the blue silver grass. --- "Tips?" Ja Sun looked at the small manual that Ah Yin grasped in her hands. The booklet was slightly muddied and old. The edges of the paper cover crumbled and worn but Ah Yin looked more serious and stern than usual. The duo had safely reached the city but both of them knew that the closer they get to the borders of the Bk and Silvers Kingdom, the higher will be the traffic of Spirit Masters. "Yes. I never entered one of those academies for spirit master and depended on myself entirely for cultivation and battle experience. These are a few tips I could incorporate into my cultivation. Look through them." The two of them were sitting in a rather busy restaurant with almost all the tables filled. There were even a few spirit masters but all of them would only talk about the slowly growing skirmishes. The border between Bk and Silver''s Kingdom had already been closed off, leaving the forests as the only means of transport in between the kingdom but these forests also happen to be under the control of Spirit Hall. This effectively divided the spirit masters to choose the kingdom geographically to their side. Ja Sun and Ah Yin were traveling north from the Star Dou Great Forest towards the Bk City. In fact, Ja Sun wanted to enter Silver''s City. With all the chaos, there was a high possibility to learn more about the Hint of Evil but it didn''t seem probable now. "Is this your way of repaying me for the cultivation over the year?" Ja Sun took the booklet and stored it inside the wristband. However, Ah Yin shook her head and pointed out. "I just told you, I never had any assistance. So, even if my physical talent of cultivation is enhanced by you, my fighting skills and cultivation pointers were understood by me over a long period. With the year of experience in knowing you, I think that the greater benefit will lie in myself if I show you this booklet." Ah Yin picked a piece of chopped fried beans and ate calmly before drinking a spoonful of lemon soup. "How?" Ja Sun inquired. He had ordered an assortment of dishes ranging from a te of fried vegetables to ribs, and a bowl of heavy broth. "My domain has an inherent weakness. You found it easily. This means that yourbat experience is probably higher than mine. Now that we are traveling towards Bk City, we will encounter spirit masters with intentions matching ours looting the rich. That way, you can timely point out my weaknesses and even look through my guide to understand my thinking. In the end, you only stand to learn a little bit more about me while I get to increase mybat potential." ''Wow... just wow. If I knew she would be handing me her diary, I would have asked her something... much dangerous a few months ago,'' Ja Sun smiled. "Is there something wrong?" Ah Yin inquired. "Do you remember the names I have called you with?" Ja Sun inquired. "I seem to recall crazydy and petty bitch," Ah Yin''s words made Ja Sun cough softly. He couldn''t deny what he said. "Well, you can add cutie to the list," Ja Sun shrugged. ''A cute but still petty bitch,'' Ja Sun scoffed internally. "Oh, my fortunes have finally opened," Ah Yin remarked in an impassive tone while her expression as still as a calm surface of ake. "Well, I will look into it," He nodded. "Thank you." The two of them paid their bills and retreated into their rooms where Caihong and Olivia stayed respectively. With the spirit masters around, the two owls didn''t dare stretch their wings out of the allocated rooms. Once Ja Sun extended his influence of cultivation, he took out Ah Yin''s diary and started skimming through it. ''Ah... what a disgusting handwriting... let''s see, it gets better. So that means it was her handwriting when she was young... cute, I guess. Hmm, cultivation next to a blue silver grass increases... that could mean a lot of things but I have been here long enough to think that it''s a form of resonance. Like the Bright Goddess and I had during our breakthrough. So... there is a chance when two beings with natural affinity cultivate next to each other, their speed increases. But these are specific conditions. Ah Yin reached it so easily because her Martial Soul is a variant of Blue Silver Grass and to the level that makes her a tyrant among the Blue Silver Grass category. So, maybe this speed in cultivation is also rted to the mutation itself. No wonder she reached the rank of Spirit Ancestor so early.'' Ja Sun then flipped through the pages and noted a few interesting points. Right now, he wasn''t being a critic. Instead, he carefully tried to understand the thought process and reasoning from Ah Yin''s side before thinking about the problems and forming solutions that benefit him more. If a person doesn''t cultivate for a long time, such points may not be known. So this was definitely good for him and he also understood why Ah Yin would think that he might be able to help her. ''So... that strange technique actuallyes into yter...'' Ja Sun looked thoughtful. He also understood many points that Ah Yin needed to think before acting since she had developed as a Control-type Spirit Master. ''But, why the hell would she develop as a control-type spirit master if she has been alone?'' After all, her martial soul was amazing. To concisely develop in the path of the controller while having no allies to control didn''t seem reasonable. Even if her domain exponentially increased this form and even acted as an auxiliary support type skill. Ja Sun also recalled the strange circumstances when using Fiery Golden Pupils on her. He felt a crucial detail missing. ''Maybe something happened in the past? The most reasonable exnation is that she had teammates in the past. But... Ah Yin and I took almost three months to have better cooperation in practicing after sparring each day.'' Ja Sun grumbled at hisck of knowledge and continued to read the journal through the night. The next day, instead of questioning about the journal, Ah Yin silently left along with Ja Sun but as they had long expected, their journey was never going to be smooth. --- "The area ahead is a trap," Ah Yin''s steps slowed down. They were still 1400 kilometers away from Bk City and would probably take two or three days to reach their destination. Right now, in the thicket ahead, Ah Yin felt a strange presence but Ja Sun''s words surprised her somewhat. "Yeah, a group of five bandits. Two over that tree, waiting while hiding in the branches. The three of them are spread there, there, and there," Ja Sun gestured with his chin slightly. Seeing the inquisitive look on Ah Yin''s face, Ja Sun snickered softly. After all, he could see a woman''s panties from quite a distance away with his new set of eyes, can''t he observe the soft rustle of trees and the slightest bit of shadow sneaking out of their hidden spot? "I found two people observing these two guys," Ja Sun rubbed Olivia''s head. Even now, he didn''t have the heart to abandon them. These two owls were not only previous now. They had stuck close to Ja Sun for a year now. "I see," Ah Yin sighed. "You go on ahead," Ja Sun stated softly while Ah Yin cautiously stepped forward while Ja Sun added a mission in soft mumbles. His mumbles reached Ah Yin but she couldn''t understand why Ja Sun had to explicitly state what he was going to do. [Objectives: Rob the five bandits. Optional Objectives: 1) Remain Unscathed 2) Keep the Human-tongue Owls in your possession from harm without letting them away for more than 3 meters. Mission Rank: E-C-C Rewards: Brilliant HoeCollection of Farming TechniquesCollection of Harvesting Techniques. Time: 1 hour.] "Do you really think you can be without harm?" Ah Yin inquired with a slightly mocking tone as Ja Sun nodded, "Not only us. Bind Olivia and Caihong and me with your spirit. Don''t let the two of them be more than 2 meters away from me." Ja Sun stated and looked towards the direction of Bandits. There was a little distance between them and now he had to decide whether to kill them or only rob them. But if Ja Sun really wanted to kill them, he would have added it in the additional objectives. So, this thought was merely a formality for Ja Sun. "Let''s test their strength," Ja Sun whispered and he nodded at Ah Yin. She flipped her hand, revealing her Martial Soul that instantly tied the two owls to Ja Sun and he stepped forward using the extremity of his Storm Steps. Remaining unscathed didn''t mean to hide but to deal with the opponents before they can deal with oneself. Suddenly tugged with a sharp force, both of the owls hooted simultaneously and began screeching as they flew next to Ja Sun. Before they could fly, however, they were pulled back by the rebound force and they nced at the vines over their bodies with a distressed expression. Ja Sun, meanwhile, reached the nearest bandit. "Huh?" Shocked, the man hurriedly summoned his Martial Soul a red stick but nothing could have prepared him for a tremendous p to his cheek as his body shuddered without flying out as if the entire force didn''t propel him but ravaged his body instead. "Attack!" Two howls rang instantaneously from the higher tree branch as the figure opposite to the unconsciousrade of his found himself unable to move. A thick blue silver vine coiled around him andpletely overpowered his werewolf physique. Three shadows shot out from their hidden locations as the slightly thinner man hissed, "Boss, do it! I''ll hold them" *Pah* He was flung away and Ja Sun frowned. This didn''t seem like a C-ranked mission when the two cloaked figures held each other''s hands and Ah Yin instantly pulled Ja Sun back with a vine locking with the thick vine around Ja Sun as a belt which kept the two owls on leash. "They are definitely spirit masters... but too weak," Ja Sun whispered and then gazed at the two figures. Only a few seconds had passed and the other side''s response was quick. Ah Yin was quicker. The moment she felt the surge of spirit energy pass through the ground, she pulled Ja Sun back. By now, the two of them still hadn''t revealed their spirit rings but the opponent in front of them had two spirit rings White and Yellow. ''A ten-year and a hundred-year spirit ring... but...'' *Pop* *Pop* "Danger! Root! Beets! Radish!" Olivia hooted. "Hotpot *hoot*!" Caihong perched atop Ja Sun''s head and hooted. But Ah Yin and Ja Sun didn''t have the mind to pay attention to them. "Ah Yin, is that..." "Spirit Fusion," Ah Yin gazed at the two men in front of her. Both of their original Martial Souls only shed for a moment before fusing but she saw it A red radish and a ck Beetroot. Right now, hovering in front of Ja Sun and Ah Yin was a strange vegetable with a pitch-ck body and thin red roots growing out from its base. With a cackle, the two individuals removed their cloaks, revealing their middle-aged appearances. "Kids! me yourself for having those Human-tongue Owls. Others may not know of it because of its rarity but I happened to know it." The two men had slightly simr appearance and had their long ck hair pulled into its while their disheveled beards hung low and haggard. "Yes. With my explosive radish, and elder brother''s undying beetroot, we can create our Spirit Fusion technique Undying Explosive Roots!" Leaves continued to grow around the two men as they red at Ja Sun and Ah Yin coldly. "At most, their spirit fusion wouldst for a few seconds but that might not be the case of the technique itself," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. Flicking her fingers, a de of blue silver grass coiled around a small pebble and she threw it towards one of the underground vegetables. From the leaves, and their spirits, it was easy to understand that the spirit fusion technique was rted to the creation of underground vegetables. The moment the pebble touched the leaf, a loud muffled bang shook the ground slightly as the vegetable beneath the ground blew apart while making mud rain in the surrounding. The older of the two brothers sneered and flipped his index and middle finger as gesturing the vegetables up. "Gah.." "Khuk!" "Hgggr!" The strange vegetables slowly pulled themselves out, their roots fashioned as limbs while their body parted in the middle as the area continued to create noises. "Feel the wrath of us Root Brothers!" Both of them had pale expression and their fused spirit separated. But as Ah Yin had spected, the strangely-shaped vegetables didn''t get destroyed. Instead, the pitch-ck conical vegetables with red roots as their limbs moved towards Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Some of them slow whole many of them exceedingly fast. "The mud rain didn''t cause them to explode," Ja Sun mumbled as the two of them retreated. "Maybe the force wasn''t enough." Ah Yin whipped a long vine towards the vegetables but aside from getting smacked away, the vegetables didn''t explode. "Hahahaha! Once I use my part of the technique, the exploding beets will only burst apart after touching their targets!" The two brothers cackled weakly. "Then let''s kill the two of them," Ah Yin whispered. "Probably won''t work. But you can give it a try," Ja Sun shrugged. If the ability was really dependent on the two brothers'' spirit energy, then it would have copsed after they depleted their spirit energy. Ah Yin''s expression turned strange and she thought of something. *Slice* Instantly, her blue silver vine turned amazingly sharp and reverted to the form of the long stretch of a de of blue silver grass. A vegetable was cut in half and it disappeared. Ja Sun touched his hair slightly while the two brothers were stunned silent. Their vegetables... could be cut in half? *Swish* *Swish* Thirty des of sharp blue silver grass decimated the army of exploding beets as they fell. They didn''t disappear and their red roots still struggled. But they couldn''t move now. "Now... you two," Ah Yin looked towards the brothers. Their fusion ability was extremely amazing. It could move without any more spirit energy and attack relentlessly. Ah Yin also felt the resistance from the structure of the vegetables indicating that if it wasn''t for the sheer difference in spirit rank, she would have struggled against the brothers since the vegetables may be able to follow their opponents everywhere. "Ah! N-no! Stay away!" The younger brother gasped, slightly out of breath with a pale expression and sweat matting his slightly wrinkled forehead. Ja Sun, meanwhile, didn''t pay them any attention and stripped the unconscious man closest to him. "What are you doing?" Ah Yin frowned. "Why waste time with words? But if you could, please don''t kill those two brothers. Their ability is interesting," Ja Sun smiled as he stored everything belonging to the thin bandit in his wristband. "I''ll share the lootter." "Fine... I''m going ahead. I don''t like this sight," Ah Yin scoffed and pulled the two owls towards her before moving forward. Ja Sun then struck the other bandit unconscious and robbed the two of them. Finally, the two brothers were left as Ja Sun crouched in front of them. "Say, what are your names?" He inquired. "Root Yi..." "Root Er..." The two brothers shuddered as they heard the calm tone. Ja Sun still kept his mask and with his entire being covered in ck articles of clothing aside from the rather imperial-looking gauntlets, the two brothers felt a chill in their hearts. The ability to judge a spirit master''s rank is incredibly rare and this innate talent might backfire sometimes if the opponent knows how to hide his inner strength. The two brothers, of course, were not born with this particr talent and failed to judge the duo''s ability. Of course, while they would usually be rewarded with death, at this moment, their reward was being pped into unconsciousness by Ja Sun. "Done," Ja Sun sighed in satisfaction as he nced at the half-naked brothers once again. The spirit fusion is quite a rare ability. The two brothers clearly weren''t part of any faction despite this talent which made Ja Sun feel that the two brothers might have been considered ordinary at first and when they realized their talents, they might have already absorbed their ten-year-old rings,pletely ruining their potential in the process. "What a shame..." Ja Sun grumbled and picked up the heavy hoe with an extraordinary brilliance alongside two books regarding harvesting and farming. ''Now that I think about it, I have already gained quite a bit within the year. Since the world is supernatural, the rewards are simrly amazing and increase strength at an explosive pace.'' Ja Sun caught up to Ah Yin. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 28: Balak City Chapter 28: Bk City "Heart Separation Control?" Ah Yin traced her chin with her index and thumb while pondering over the term. "Yes. You wrote in your journal that even if you can control multiple des of blue silver grass or vine, you cannot achieve two different actions at once. It is like writing two different things with both of your hands," Ja Sun mumbled while setting the mattress on the ground. There weren''t any settlements close to them and it was already night so they had agreed to set camp instead of finding another hidden spot and cramp themselves in it. "So... you will teach me?" Ah Yin continued as if it was natural. But Ja Sun shook his head. He had gotten this technique in his mission spree during the week spent in the inn of the Green Star Vige. The Heart Separation Control is not a technique, but a theoretical guide that gives the user the idea of how to achieve the most desired control. "It cannot be taught but only be practiced by yourself. In theory, you should be able to achieve multiple tasks at once. The only limit is your practice and perception," Ja Sun smiled, "Good thing I don''t need it. You''re the control-type spirit master. And you already felt thisck of control. How could you be so stupid? Even if you don''t know the technique, you could practice it by thinking yourself. Let one of the blue silver vine strike, and the other coil. Both of these actions will require different strengths and control. Only when you''re able to use two vines to achieve two different actions can you try and use multiple vines to achieve two different tasks. Then you increase the number of tasks by one, again." Ah Yin''s lips twitched as she saw Ja Sun''s hands akimbo while a disappointed expression on his face couldn''t be more evident. *Swish* *Crush* Two vines rose from Ah Yin''s feet. One instantly coiling around Ja Sun without hurting him and the other one whipping the mattress and tearing its surface cruelly. "Done." Her cold voice echoed. "*Hoot* Damn!" Caihong chirped. "Fatal *Hoot*!" Olivia agreed. "Okay," Ja Sun smiled, "Now you owe me a mattress." "You can sleep on the ground," Her gaze condensed over Ja Sun before the vine uncoiled and she stated her opinion on the matter, "I just achieved this level of control a few days ago. But you''re right. Instead of consciously controlling the vines to aplish different tasks, I turned to my domain." "Anything else?" Ah Yin inquired. "Your handwriting could use a boost. But I''m still thinking about the other things you wrote," Ja Sun shrugged. Ah Yin''s journal held problems that seemed universal to every control-type spirit master. Over the years, Ah Yin tried to solve them herself and her domain yed a major role in this aspect but considering her spirit, it wasn''t hard to imagine that her inherent weakness was still to the assault and agility-type spirit masters. "Oh, another thing," Ja Sun called out as he flipped the mattress, "You are focusing too much on cultivation speed when you cultivate around Blue Silver Grass. The Heart Separation Control I talked about has a theory that if the spirit master ponders over the physical manifestation of their spirits, in your case, the Blue Silver Grass, they might understand their spirits more than usual. So, instead of focusing on the cultivation benefits from the grass, try to find something new. Maybe try andmunicate with them." Ah Yin sat down under the opposite tree and spoke with a curious expression, "Do you think that will help?" "No, I don''t know," Ja Sun smiled, "But if it does, you let me know. We''ll find a Three-eyed Golden Lion for me to cultivate with," Ja Sun snickered. As Ah Yin closed her eyes to meditate, he saw the blue silver grass around her glowing softly and rustling without any wind. Meanwhile, Ja Sun mumbled under his breath. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Kidnap Three-eyed Golden Lion." The mission screen did not load indicating the impossibility of the matter. Huffing softly, Ja Sun once again began. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Fuse Gentle Palm Technique with Tremble Combat Tactics. Additional Objectives: 1) Achieve this within three months. 2) Achieve this within one month. 3) Achieve this within one week. 4) Achieve this within one day." [Objectives: Fuse Gentle Palm Technique and Tremble Combat Tactics. Optional Objectives: 1) In 90 days. 2) In 30 days. 3) In 7 days. Mission Rank: D/B/A/S Rewards: Trigram Array/Yin-Yang Array/Eight-Point Trigram Array/Final Buddha Array. Time Limit: 120/90/30/7 days.] Ja Sun frowned. This mission would only reward him once based on the time hepletely assimtes the two techniques. Of course, this also implied that the rewards are definitely of the same kind but superior to one another. ''My body still can''t support three 1000-year-old spirit rings even if my mind can,'' Ja Sun stood up and walked a little further away from Ah Yin to keep herself from getting disturbed. The Gentle Palm Technique was divided into three levels with each level holding different effects. The first level indicated the mastery of the 32 stances of attack. The second level indicated the aplishment ofpletely modifying the palms of the body using spirit energy. The third level indicating being able to exert the shock (vibration) force outside the body. At this level, the shock can be exerted in any form and shape as long as the user is capable of achieving his desire effect. The Tremble Combat Tactics belonged to his homeworld. Both of them utilized shock force but in apletely opposing manner. The Gentle Palm Technique would inject vibrational force into the body of the target and incapacitate them. On the other hand, Tremble Combat Tactics made the user target the weak spots of their targets. Usually, these spots were Acupuncture points of the body that shake the meridians connecting them and induce shock force from within. After all, the previous world despite being mystical did not hold spirit energy and the physical qi can only enhance one''s body. So, in that world, Ja Sun''s Tremble Combat Tactics was quite a noble skill. Parting his feet, Ja Sun''s waist bent and his hands straightened out with his palms facing outwards. Instead of using spirit energy, he moved slowly. A total of 32 times. Each strike was slow and well-ced. Unlike Spirit Skills that may as well tear the opposing spirit master if he is weaker, the Gentle Palm Technique was abat technique. It can be used with and without spirit energy. It can kill and spare lives at the whims of the user. In his previous life, and even in this one, Ja Sun had heard a particr saying Fists have no eyes. Even his teacher adhered to this particr lesson but Ja Sun always thought differently. He wasn''t kind by nature. Always having topete with dangers to gain rewards, his nature had already turned into having friends or foes. Not evil and good. And in this struggle of life, Ja Sun has always scorned the saying: Fists have no eyes. Of course, fists have no eyes, but what about the user? Do they not? Although this saying is passed as an excuse to hurt the opponent, a truly unskilled fighter might identally hurt the opponent despite his intention being otherwise. ''Fists have no eyes,'' Ja Sun thought in his heart, ''But I do. Instead of craving absolute strength, I have always craved interest. Things that excite me and over these experiences, I developed myself. My bloodlust, my skills, my thought process. Everything is molded by my experience. If I betray them by letting go of my fists, what life have I led?'' He continued to move. From palms, he clenched his hands and raised his index knuckle, and used the same 32 movements. ''But when teacher said Fists have no eyes, he meant it. This means that even he wasn''t absolutely confident in his control.'' Ja Sun''s knuckles turned into stretched fingers that waved around sharply. ''But if I am one day capable of stomping on this lesson, does it mean I have finally graduated from his teachings?'' His expression was serene. Not a single breath of spirit energy escaped his body at this moment. He continued to ponder over this sentence. Although he scorned this saying, it is something that even his teacher admitted to. To gain absolute control... his aim was different than Ah Yin. She longed to diversify her attacks. Ja Sun longed to master his body and mind. While Ja Sun moved, Ah Yin, who had her eyes closed slowly furrowed. The des of grass around her trembled momentarily and Ah Yin finally felt a moving entity. She could ''see'' it without spreading her domain. It was an entity covered in light. His feet parted and his body striking at various positions. The important thing was the footwork. ''Is this... Ja Sun?'' Ah Yin didn''t open her eyes but observed the blurry object. This kind of feeling was surreal. The moment her concentration broke, the figure disappeared from her mind but for Ah Yin, it felt that a whole new world had opened up. What Ja Sun spected about the technique was right. Instead of focusing on the meager enhancement in cultivation, she should have focused more on... herself. She hadn''t felt such a reaction from the blue silver grass around her in a long, long time and as she sensed the cheerfulness in her surrounding, her mood turned for the better. --- Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire have a simr structure four kingdoms and one dukedom each. In the Heaven Dou Empire, aside from Bk and Silvers Kingdom, there is the Furnace Kingdom up north situated in the coldest territory, and the Haagen-Dasz Kingdom to the western coastal regions. The Territory of the Heaven Dou Empire takes the major chunk of the eastern side of the continent alongside the Heaven Dou City situated close to the border with the Silvers Kingdom. The Dukedom was in control of the eastern territory collectively handled by the royal family. The war itself will be regted from the Heaven Dou City. "Halt!" Being the capital of the Bk Kingdom, Bk City was surrounded by high and sturdy walls that gave a sense of grandeur. Their built reminded Ja Sun of medieval castles. The white walls topped with blue-colored cobblestones were thicker than an ordinary building. The gates were surrounded by men in armor and they nced at Ja Sun and Ah Yin with a hint of caution. The two had let go of the owl... no, the correct situation would be that the two followed the owls to the hidden spot they located. This time, it was a small ditch probably built by some beast near the city but the space was right for the two owls. Leaving enough ration to keep them fed, the two left. In the Bk City, the two would need to remain cautious and thest thing they needed was greedy eyes over their Human-tongue Owls. Both Ja Sun and Ah Yin wore their corresponding masks. Of course, this didn''t help in the situation but instead of revealing their appearance, the two revealed the pressure of spirit energy which ced the guards in alert secretly. But as if used to the situation, they didn''t move to attack. "It is said that the Bk Kingdom is recruiting ambitious spirit masters. Where one might find this location?" Ja Sun stated faintly, his voice muffled through the mask as the guards looked at each other before nodding. "Masters, the City is under lockdown. The only way for spirit masters to enlist in the kingdom''s army is by getting tested at the chief''s office. There are four chiefs of the city guard each protecting one of the four walls of the perimeter. Please, this way," the guard stomped his foot in attention, and with straightened back, he led the two through the small entrance next to the wide gate for public entrance. The middle of the wall was a residential and tactical structure in itself so there were many spaces within. The guard led through the stairs and knocked on the middle room, nked by two armed guards in ck armor, twice. He then saluted to the two guards in pieces of ck armor and reported, "Sir, these two spirit masters havee to enlist in the army for theing war." They nodded and the gate guard returned. One of the two guards slowly opened the door and entered the room and only walked outside after a few minutes. Looking towards the duo, he nodded, "You may enter now." Ja Sun and Ah Yin looked at each other before they walked in. The ''room'', in fact, led to the stairs that descended into a basement. It was quite a confusing approach but the duo walked down. The walls of the staircase were lit by glowing ores and once they reached the room, a slightly pungent smell assaulted their senses. The room was covered in dried patches of blood. Ja Sun and Ah Yin heard trembling pants and whimpers. Next to the entrance were three buckets filled with dark liquid and unlike the staircase, the room was lit by flickering torches which might impede the eyesight of the ordinary but Ja Sun could easily see everything as if he was outside. The room was wide enough to fit ten carriages. At the right end of the room, strapped to the chairs were many bloodied figures, or in this case, disfigured spirit masters from the looks of the spirit sealing rope that once contained Ja Sun himself. "Spirit Masters, spirit masters, sigh. Come," a figure in a simple white, yet bloodied, vest sat down behind the ordinary desk. His dark body looked extremely sculpted but his aged and wrinkled face clearly did not match such a physique. The grey-haired man was wiping his knuckles with a crimson towel as he sat down with a sigh, his long grey mustache fluttering because of the heavy breaths escaping his lips. Ja Sun and Ah Yin stepped forward as the man observed them without a hint of personal desire. It was as if the man was looking at two dolls made of wood. "Wee to Bk City. It is my honor to enlist spirit masters under the name of Bk Kingdom. I am Lin Long, a 73rd ranked Spirit Sage and one of the four chiefs of the city. Before we begin, as a spirit master, I will say that the Kingdom doesn''t ask for real names. The kingdom doesn''t ask for the names of Martial Soul. I will only ask these things 1) Are you holding any equipment that inverts lies and truths? 2) Are you willing to join the Bk Kingdom in the war against the Silvers Kingdom? 3) What are your spirit ranks? 4) And, why are you joining the war?" With the current era of spirit masters being rampant and the rogue cultivators pursued by Spirit Hall numbering hundreds, the two kingdoms made sure to protect their privacy while making the best use of the spirit masters. Ja Sun and Ah Yin nced at each other. But Lin Long wasn''t done. "Of course, the two kingdoms are provided essence tools created by the Spirit Hall. It alerts the user when the target is lying, so be mindful." "Lord Spirit Sage, before we begin, we also heard that spirit masters are allowed to see the rewards before making the decision. Could we see the list of rewards?" Ja Sun spoke calmly. "Here," Lin Long smiled and revealed a scroll. Handing it to Ja Sun, Lin Long watched the two gaze through the unfurled scroll. The rewards were based on merit which is only given out after aplishing a task. The two spirit masters finally looked at each other and nodded. "My gratitude, Lord Spirit Sage. We can answer all these questions." Nodding, Lin Long brought out a green monocle and wore it over his right eye before speaking up. "Are you holding any equipment that inverts lies and truths?" "No." "No." "Are you willing to join the Bk Kingdom in the war against the Silvers Kingdom?" "Yes." "Yes." "What are your spirit ranks?" "30." "51." Astonishment shed in Lin Long''s eyes for a second but he regained hisposure in the next second and finally inquired. "And, why are you joining the war?" "Rewards." "To further my cultivation." Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s reply failed to bring any form of reaction from the monocle over Lin Long''s eyes and he finally chuckled. "Good. If you got any answer wrong, I would have to deal with you like them," he pointed at the chairs with bloodied spirit masters shackled and looked at the duo. "These are blood tokens formed from a shard of Jade Mother. Jade Mother is a highly sought-after piece of the mineral. Once you drop your blood on the token, thergest chunk of the Jade Mother will hold your name over its surface. In case you die at the hands of the enemy, your name will be removed from the jade. Of course, now is the time to reveal your name, or a title you want yourself to be represented as." Ja Sun looked at the circr green token and thought for a moment. He never was good with nicknames so he shrugged, "Ultimate Grandson." Lin Long stared at Ja Sun strangely while Ah Yin gave a bitter sigh internally. If anything, his nickname should have been Perverted Grandson, or Three-Eyed Heaven! She hated it when the name of her choice wasn''t prevalent. Coughing softly, Lin Ling took out a special carving knife and etched the nickname on the surface of the jade. He then looked at Ah Yin as she finally spoke for the first time. Her voice soft and soothing but the hint of coldness couldn''t be hidden. "Blue Silver Empress." Praise shed in Lin Long''s eyes as he carved the words rather beautifully. "Now, both of you drip your blood on its surface now." Lin Long handed the tokens and looked at the duo carefully. Ah Yin and Ja Sun used a sharp needle to slightly prick their thumbs. A drop of blood rolled down and dripped over the token and its surface gave a soft sh of light. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 29: The Passed Up Concubine Chapter 29: The Passed Up Concubine "Good, Blue Silver Empress... Ultimate Grandson, wee to Bk City. With these tokens, you will be able to enter and exit the city without any issues. If you wish to get missions, enter the Spirit Hall of the City. Right now, aside from the Heaven Dou City overseeing the skirmishes, the Spirit Hall acts as an impartial information center. The missions to deal with the Silvers Kingdom will be present there. There is no need to fear the leak of information regarding missions. This war is based on rules and even if the war of spirit masters is hidden and more dangerous, it will be handled by these two behemoths." Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun. It was as he had spected a few days back. The situation regarding the spirit masters seemed too strange. Tokens, restrictions, and the addition of spirit hall. The missions, too. The more Ah Yin thought, the more she started to feel that the war was a clever ruse to pull smoke over the eyes of the public. "Lord Spirit Sage, that is to say, that despite holding these tokens, the initiative to take missions is handed entirely over to us?" Ja Sun inquired. Lin Long nodded calmly and tapped his finger, "Of course, you may only take missions to achieve your rewards. But you also have to hurry. The rewards are limited. The list is updated daily in the Spirit Hall." Ja Sun and Ah Yin nodded and Lin Long finally let the two of them leave. The duo exited the wall and entered the city. "Spirit Sage just to clear our intentions..." Ah Yin mumbled. "What about it?" Ja Sun inquired. "Nothing. I won''t go to the spirit hall. You''ll take care of finding the mission. I''m tired, let''s first find an inn." "Sure," Ja Sun shrugged. Their appearance, surprisingly, did not attract any attention for they weren''t the only ones with cloaks and masks covering them. The streets were littered by paranoid spirit masters all around! The Bk City was known for its military background so the city''s infrastructure was quite consistent. The walls were painted white and the roofs painted blue, or fashioned out of blue-colored cobblestones. The streets were extremely neat and spacious with many soldiers taking a round of the area. "This one looks good," Ja Sun stood in front of an establishment where a jade que hung. Three words were carved on its surface with extremely bold lines Rising Jade Inn. Although the entrance was in uniformity with other buildings, the entrance was extremelyvish. Golden carpets, glimmering pirs, beautiful vases filled with flowers, and thedy over at the reception barely wearing anything. "Lord, would you like to book a room?" The receptionist smiled sweetly. She knew that people with such outfits could only be spirit masters so she leaned slightly forward and let her ambitious breasts hang low with the deep ravine all but visible. Ah Yin''s lips twitched behind the mask as Ja Sun suddenly pped the counter. "This fool! We''re at an Inn! If not a room, what should I book, you?!" Ja Sun''s enchanting green eyes fell over her body as the woman gulped. She seemed slightly dazed after being scolded but quickly looked down which also helped Ja Sun realized that not only this was a love hotel, but it also provided its local products if asked... in a professional manner. "Lord, I... I apologize for myck ofmon sense. Let me call" The woman hastily replied but Ja Sun waved his hand. "What is the grandest room of this establishment?" "It''s the Violet Concubine''s Entrance, Lord." "Good. Book that for three months." The woman''s eyes widened in shock and so did Ah Yin''s. Out of all the pass he had made, this one seemed the most indirect but she couldn''t help and re at the back of his head. Of course, if she didn''t know Ja Sun for a year, she might have even believed that this meant something. "That, please Lord, let me call the manager. I am not allowed to agree to reservations for this long." "Go," Ja Sun uttered. The woman left hurriedly, and Ja Sun took his time to observe her plump back. ''They really know fashion,'' Ja Sun mumbled. As dangerous as he may be, his first night in his previous world was cockblocked by his master and then he died without being able to do anything about it. A neen-year-old revolutionary dying a virgin. At the hands of the cockblocker itself. This was poetic for Ja Sun. This also made him interested in this matter but not to the point of losing his reason. "She is rather beautiful. Are you sure you don''t want to book her?" Ah Yin inquired in a calm tone as Ja Sun nced at her. "Say, Ah Yin, do you smell that?" "What?" Ah Yin instantly turned cautious and her body tensed up. "The smell of your burning envy?" Ja Sun''s words stunned her before a chill spread out of her body. A couple sitting on the chair near the viewing area instantly shivered and nced at Ah Yin fearfully but Ja Sun remained calm the entire time. "Ah, Sir. How may I assist you?" A man in brilliant robes and shot ck hair walked alongside the previous receptionist. He had a sharp face and a calm smile. His ncedsted on both of them before he focused somewhat on the Vajra Gauntlet. "Violet Concubine''s Entrance. Three months. How much?" Ja Sun remained concise. "The room is fitted with 1000-year-old rosewood beds and incense made of 1000-year-old Pink Queen. Not only that room itself is the entire top floor of the inn. If Sir wishes to book it for three months we might have to charge extra than usual since our other customers won''t be happy." "What''s the guarantee that your customers might still intrude?" Ja Sun inquired. "Zero, Sir. This fine establishment is owned by the Crown Prince. Nobody dares cause trouble." "Oh," Ja Sun raised his eyebrow before gesturing at the girl next to him, "My partner thinks that she is beautiful. Is she avable for the next three months?" Ah Yin''s lips trembled at the moment. She did say that... but the context! The context is absolutely different! "I''m afraid that our employees cannot be upied for that long, Sir." The man shook his head and bowed politely. "That''s quite a shame. What of the room?" "It is still unupied. The total bill will be" "Wait!" A hasty voice instantly broke the conversation. The manager frowned and looked towards the grey-haired youth huffing and puffing. He looked towards the two cloaked figures and then the manager before speaking up, "Brother, can I speak to you? I promise I won''t take too much of your time!" Even though he sweated and looked wretched, Ah Yin and Ja Sun gazed at the man with a slightly dumb expression behind their masks. "What is it?" Ja Sun finally uttered and broke out of his surprise. "Brother, I need to rent the room. It is my anniversary. Please consider choosing another room. Of course, I know you were here first, but I''m requesting it sincerely. Help another brother out." The man bowed and exined as Ja Sun and Ah Yin looked at each other. "What''s your second grandest room?" Ja Sun finally looked at the manager and a bitter expression finally touched the manager''s face. "It is the Red Concubine''s Entrance, Sir." "First, book the Violet Concubine''s Entrance for this fine brother... consider it an anniversary gift from one brother to another," Ja Sun pointed out. What are the chances that he will meet Oscar again?! Well, when Ja Sun thought carefully, the chances were high. Almost every spirit master was attracted to this war presently. Hearing Ja Sun''s words, everybody was stunned but Oscar looked the most affected. His eyes moistened and he nced at Ja Sun with slightly reddened eyes. "What a brother!" The man sighed loudly, "Compared to you... my actual brothers... sigh. Thank you. I won''t stand the ceremony. I don''t know you or your face but..." Leaning forward, Oscar whispered into Ja Sun''s years, "But if you see me next time and need my help, just say the words Brothers from another mother; One tofu and one spice." Ja Sun nodded calmly. Oscar hurriedly left but not before quickly looking back and shouting, "Brother, my name is Oscar! I''m a spirit master, too. I can really be of help so don''t you fret in acquiring my assistance!" "Well," Ja Sun looked at the manager, "How much is the total?" "A day of reservation for Violet Concubine''s Entrance costs 300 gold coins. The reservation of Red Concubine''s Entrance costs 50 gold coins a day but for three month period, we will have to charge 5000 gold coins out of which half the amount is needed to be paid upfront." "Good," Ja Sun looked iparably grand. And he was. The ring he looted from the fire dragon girl actually had a lot of coins! Once the process waspleted, the Manager let the receptionist lead the two of them to the second-highest floor after signaling something. All the time, the woman in front tried her hardest to once again incite Ja Sun''s interest. Her method was rather subtle but too much of it already made Ja Sun lose all his interest in her. After all, it''s not like he''ll actually get to bang her in the room. Not with Ah Yin present. So why should he let himself get carried away? *Click* With the door shut in front of her, the receptionist''s shoulders slumped slightly and she returned. Meanwhile, Ah Yin instantly cornered Ja Sun while removing her mask. The coldness practically oozed from her body. Of course, she also knew that her apparent reaction would barely affect Ja Sun in the way she wanted. "What is all this about?" She growled and eyed Ja Sun like a predator. "Guess," Ja Sun slipped away before skipping over andpletely exploring half the floor fashioned as the Red Concubine''s Entrance. Aside from an iparable living room andvish bedroom, the bathroom was practically a mini swimming pool! "Just... tell me," Ah Yin finally groaned, the mask of anger receding as she revealed a troubled expression. This was clearly rted to their preparations for the war. However, she knew by now that somehow... she couldn''t match Ja Sun''s mysterious experience in this area. "First of all, I wanted to book arge enough room where I can practice my technique. Secondly, this ce will probably be visited by many stressed spirit masters. Of course, local brothels are probably having their best year, ever. But you just saw that Tofu Man. We met him again because we chose this inn." "Why do we need to meet with spirit masters?" Taking a step towards Ah Yin, Ja Sun raised his index and prodded Ah Yin''s forehead as she stepped back with a re, "To form connections. Even if you master Heart Separation Control to a divine extent, you are still a control-type spirit master. Compared to existences of the same level as you, you are bound to fall short. Remember your journal? You''re trying to cover your weaknesses alone. However, each spirit master can only have nine spirit rings, 18, in some cases. So, regr spirit masters can never truly cover their entire weaknesses. If you cannot do it alone, the answer is to share the burden." "No," Ah Yin sat on a chair and rejected the notion instantly. "I wouldn''t offer this if it wasn''t already in practice," Ja Sun shrugged, "Besides, you trust me. If you think about it practically, even if you don''t trust someone else with your life, you can still achieve a lot more with a group." Ah Yin frowned, "I don''t trust you." "And it''s sweet that you think this," Ja Sun snickered before sitting in front of her, "You might not believe this, but I don''t trust others easily." "Oh, I believe it," Ah Yin mocked. "But I trust you." Ja Sun''s next words stunned Ah Yin for a moment. At the moment, his expression was sincere, "And you''re the second one I trust with my life." "... Who''s the first?" She inquired. With a scoff, Ja Sun mocked, "Wouldn''t you like to know, nt girl? And that nickname, Blue Silver Empress. My god!" "What about you? Ultimate Grandson?" "The terror of all grandfathers. They will lock away their granddaughters and their wives at the hint of my presence!" Ja Sun proimed before knocking the table lightly. "Do you know the best way to trust someone else?" His eyes were glowing at this moment. "What?" Ah Yin finally sighed. "A leap of faith. There are no good or bad people. There are onlyrades and enemies. So, instead of finding good people that might escape at the slightest whiff of trouble, we will use this war to find the most dangerous of men and women that will stick around. If we can''t find them, then we''ll get Oscar. He''s our back-up." "And what if you''re betrayed?" Ja Sun chuckled, "There are two steps, in this case, Cutie. First, n the most stunning end for the traitors. Two, find another group to trust." Stunned, Ah Yin inquired, "Find another group? Despite being betrayed?" "What good is life in being alone? Scare vigers at night? Be a nightmarish legend for others? Dying alone? Not for me. Trusting others makes life interesting. It proves that you''re not broken and cannot be broken. To easily lose your trust means losing not to your opponents, but to yourself." "It''s easy to say this. Have you ever been betrayed?" Ah Yin inquired sharply. "Eh, here and there. The list goes on." "What happened to them?" "Aside from thest four, I killed everyone." "And thest four?" "My teacher took care of them," Ja Sun replied with a confident smile. For some reason, Ah Yin felt a sliver of pity when she looked at Ja Sun''s current expression. The cause was unknown and she didn''t wish to know more about it. Instead, she gripped Ja Sun''s shoulder and smiled coldly. "Now, what was that all about?" "What?" "Asking that receptionist for me." "I don''t judge, Ah Yin. Clearly, you must feel something for a girl or with a strapping man like me by your side, how could you stay calm this entire time?" Ja Sun pointed out with a calm smile, "Besides, you might not believe it, but I would like you even more if you happen to be open to women." Her grip tightened as Ah Yin gave an angered smile full of ferocity, "I believe you." "Ah Yin." "Yes?" "You''re hurting me." "Am I? Then scream a little." *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 30: The Mission Center Chapter 30: The Mission Center After setting the mission to fuse the two techniques, three days have passed, now considering that it was past midnight four days have passed. Ja Sun had his moment of loss inposure and every time, it will be because of an S-rank mission. If possible, he would be willing to go to the extreme to aplish it. But what now? He could use the two techniques simultaneously, but he realized that the external and internal shock forces generated by the two techniques cancel each other out eventually. The mix of the technique was only as good as a massaging technique. "Troubled?" Ah Yin didn''t open her eyes. She sat on the luxurious crimson bed and inquired calmly. "At least, you''re progressing," Ja Sun mumbled, slightly envious. Ah Yin did reveal the strange situation when she focused on blue silver grass. It actually refined her perception and control which assisted in gaining more control over her attacks. Opening her eyes, she looked at Ja Sun for a moment and stood up. "Let''s practice. I''ve had enough cultivation for the day." "Oh, great! Pity training," Ja Sun rolled his eyes but he still stood up and exined, "I''m trying to mix two techniques. One produces external shock waves, and the other produces internal shock waves. I could really use a sparring partner but the effects of the technique are not known." "Hmm, understood," Ah Yin entered into a fighting stance. Seeing this, Ja Sun spoke up, "I will use spirit energy only over my hands. Meanwhile, you can use spirit energy to protect your body." "I''ll act when I need to," Ah Yin replied coolly and Ja Sun slowly walked forwards. Entering into his usual stance in front of Ah Yin, he suddenly struck forwards. Instead of palm, he had his index and middle finger extended and he struck a point over the back of her hand. Ah Yin failed to feel anything but still remained cautious and began dodging Ja Sun''s blow and at times counter-attacking. Despite herck of expertise in closebat techniques, Ah Yin wasn''t a stranger to fistfights and could hold her own. After all, this was a spar without Ja Sun going for the vitals or Ah Yin striking with her Martial Soul. *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* They continued to fight while locking gazes with each other. Knowing that he wasn''t getting anywhere, Ja Sun momentarily forgot about the mission and focused on the reward of his past year in front of him. From a cold and reluctant individual to a warm and extremely petty individual, in Ja Sun''s eyes, Ah Yin''s response to his existence had simply developed too greatly. Ah Yin raised her hand, unintentionally giving Ja Sun an opening and he instantly knocked a few points down the length of her palm. Instantly, Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s eyes widened simultaneously. Both of them stopped. At the next moment, Ah Yin rushed to the washroom and in the next few breaths, the sound of her vomiting echoed. Meanwhile, Ja Sun gazed at his hands. He didn''t achieve the fusion of the technique, of course. But the moment he struck the first time, his external and Ah Yin''s internal shock force bursted simultaneously! ''I have been trying to bnce the two shock forces and as result... it cancels out... but this path seems even more overbearing. Causing both the shock to burst at once. Of course, it''s not possible right from the start. Internal shock needs to be guided to the desired location carefully and then... Bam!'' Ja Sun''s eyes glittered. *Uwoooghhhhh!* Ah Yin didn''t seem to share the sentiment. "Hurry up! I want to practice more!" Ja Sun shouted impatiently as Ah Yin gritted her teeth. It was her own fault to act sensibly and responsibly around the freak! --- Ja Sun covered his ck eye with the mask and walked out. His mind continuously thought over the situation. However, at the moment, he had another task, too. Bk City had a higher level of the Branch of Spirit Hall. Honestly, Ja Sun never tried to learn much about the ssification of the branches. Inrger cities, of course, the quality of the branch of Spirit Hall will be higher. This branch was controlled by a Spirit Sage but most of the affairs were handled by lower lever clergy of the ranks of Cardinals that represented the strength between 6 and 7 spirit rings. The Spirit Hall of Bk City was the only infrastructure that was not built using the same uniformity. Instead, the hall was a grand pce with glimmering golden pirs surrounding the entrance. The long steps were guarded by the personal temple guards of the Hall and Ja Sun needed to show the blood token before he was granted entry. The moment Ja Sun entered, the feeling of grandeur and imposing will of the infrastructure disappeared. This ce was filled to the brim! Spirt mastersmunicated with hushed whispers and walked along. Some of them exited but most of them walked straight towards the end of the hall. Of course, the branch had various facilities Spirit Energy Measuring Tool, Soul Awakening Stones, Healing Chambers, and much more. But this was precisely the reason why the major area for this war was set up in the entry hall of the branch itself; to limit spirit masters from entering other facilities without permission. Arge counter, with the upper space separated by a thin crystal partition, was erected which divided the hall into two unequal halves. There were three masked men behind the counter. A few spirit masters would inquire things and then they would be given a slip through the thin space between the counter and the crystal partition. Many Spirit Masters returned these folded slips and would return with a ponderous expression. Some even looked gloomy and filled with worry. Walking towards one of the men behind the counter, Ja Sun inquired softly, "How may I understand the process of acquiring missions and retrieving rewards?" The masked man wore a white habit decorated with golden embroidery. Even his mask was in and golden that revealed his dark eyes. "This is the mission center. The Missions are divided into individual, two-man, and group missions. The group missions must contain at least three spirit masters and cannot exceed a group of eight members. You make up your mind and select a mission counter. This is the individual mission center, in the middle is the two-man mission center and finally, the one on the right end is the group mission center. Once the mission is given, it will not be retracted and the corresponding tokens will be marked. Once the tokens are marked, the mission must bepleted at the appropriate time. Desertion will make the governing spirit masters of Heaven Dou City and Spirit Hall to hunt down the offending spirit master. Once the mission ispleted, the item requested by the mission should be brought back and with a letter of aplishment, the spirit master may enter the Merit room to have their merits updated and retrieve rewards. If you wish to repeat the information in the greatest of detail, enter the briefing room." Ja Sun nodded and located the briefing room after a few short inquiries. It was a in room with a young girl handing out a booklet to all interested parties. Reading through the book, Ja Sun''s expression turned stranger still. This was simply a massacre. At first, he thought that the two kingdoms will try to hide it but basically, this was a strangely concocted deathmatch of some sort. The tokens once bounded with blood keeps the Jade Mother updated not only on the status of the holder, but also their cultivation ranks. Meanwhile, the mission centers each have an essence tool to ess the chunk of Jade Mother. So, the actual process starts by identifying the spirit rank of the volunteer, and then the mission is given out based on ranks. For instance, in the individual mission center, if Ja Sun gave his token then his mission will be focused on tackling the opponent rank 2 grandmaster. How the spirit hall ensures that the ranks do not get messed up? Easy. Since the Spirit Hall manages the mission, it means that the Silvers Branch and the Bk Branch were coordinating and making sure that only the toughest of the two simrly titled spirit master survives. Hence, a deathmatch. But Ja Sun had seen the rewards. They were enticing enough for the risk. This method ofbat also presented a problem. If Ja Sun takes a mission alongside Ah Yin, the higher limit of the mission will turn into the title of Spirit King. And there would be a chance that the opponents have two spirit kings while their side will only have an Ah Yin. Once a spirit master familiarizes with the rules, he or she would easily see that the war was a ruse. The focus was ced on the spirit masters and considering that the rewards including the conferring of nobility, the intention of the major yers seemed easy to guess. This might just be the most borate interview for an unknown job. ''The only way to take part in this war is by separating and applying for individual missions alone,'' Ja Sun thought. But he wasn''t feeling anxious. The ability to take missions depended on themselves. Slowly, he walked out of the Spirit Hall and began making his way towards the Rising Jade Inn. The political situation behind this war did not interest him in the least bit. Conspiracies arise and fall at the whims of a human heart. He wouldn''t even be surprised if heter found out that the condition of winning the war did not include assassinating the prince of the Silvers Kingdom. He then began to recall the feeling. Guiding the shock force was merely a step forward. Not only was this method inefficient, but it was also fraught with weaknesses. "What I need now are not sparring partners. But dummies..." Ja Sun''s expression glittered. He wanted dummies and Bk City was filled with them. Any corner her turned to, what Ja Sun saw wasn''t living humans anymore. But dummies. --- "Mmgh, Brother, do we really need to do it here? You always find these dingy ces... I want to be in thefort of a warm bed and quilt!" A dark-haired woman protested with a pout while a middle-aged man with pronounced jaws gave a wolfish grin. His hand spreading over the woman''s body as he couldn''t help but mutter. "Little Yun, it just feels so much more exciting here. Think" Before the man couldplete his words of kink, a strike on the back turned him unconscious and before the woman could even react, a hand sped over her mouth and a visible, milky shock wave passed through the white-gold gauntlet. The woman''s eyes rolled back and she fainted, too. Looking around and finding nothing but trash, Ja Sun kicked the man''s body once again. Exhibitionism should be done tastefully, in front of others. What''s the point of doing it in such a trashy ce? With a scornful expression, Ja Sun pressed eleven points on the man''s body and ced his palm over his chest, feeling the currents move. The moment a tremor reached the man''s chest, instead of destroying the body, Ja Sun forced the shock force out from behind and his eyes glittered. He was on the right path! "Let''s try and introduce shock while striking the points but this time, the shock doesn''t begin until enough internal shock is umted..." Ja Sun began to try out various strategies. Once he gets his theory done, he will finally be able to fuse the two techniques into one! --- Once he returned to the Red Concubine''s Entrance, he revealed the situation to the Ah Yin and her expression took for worse. Once the missions were given, they had to bepleted so each mission needed to be undertaken with utmost preparations and there is no reason to forget that their opponents would value their life equally. And due to this, her initial response to the rewards dampened quite a bit, even making her feel unwilling to take the risk. In a way, Ja Sun could understand it. Only 19-years-old and already a Spirit King. Her talent was something probably hard to see even in the Spirit Hall so needlessly taking risks, she can decide to continue cultivating and tempering herself through practice. "And, alone, I may not necessarily win against another Spirit King because of the difference in rank and cultivation approach. If we take missions together then the danger is even more severe," Ah Yin pointed the obvious w in their current partnership. If she had been rank 60, she could have trumped the opponents with her spirit energy. Not only that, if Ja Sun moved along her and they were matched against two stronger opponents, they might as well forfeit their lives. "What if you go on a mission and I follow you silently?" Ah Yin inquired. "If we can think it then the two kingdoms, the empire, and the spirit hall can think it, too. I think the tokens work as a locator. The moment they realize a foul y, we might be attacked even before we can reach the destination," Ja Sun shrugged. "Then?" Ah Yin frowned. "Then it''s up to you. I will take part in individual missions. We still have some time and who knows, I might even reach the title of Spirit Elder. By that time, if you reach rank 52... or 53, that''s better." "Sigh, even I was attracted by the rewards," Ah Yin chuckled bitterly. Aside from nobility, other rewards included spirit rings of any beast they wanted under the corresponding merit points, herbs that are said to cultivate body and spirit, and even weapons and armors that can use spirit energy. Not only that, the top rewards included one spirit bone. Just this reward itself ensured the entry of Spirit Emperors for the Rank 6 Spirit Masters may not necessarily have spirit bones! "Well, let''s train. I''ve got a greater insight so you won''t be vomiting today," Ja Sun smiled and beckoned Ah Yin but the woman shook her head. "I''m busy." "Doing what?" "Cultivating." "I see... well, I''m going out then. Maybe hit the local talents," Ja Sun turned as Ah Yin opened her eyes. "Local talents?" She inquired curiously. "Training is a form of relieving stress. Of course, since I cannot train, I will relieve stress in a different form. Want to join me? There are plenty of men in the business, too." Ja Sun offered with a generous expression, "s, most of them are ordinary men so they cannot boast stamina as great as mine." Ah Yin slowly stood up and nodded, "Let''s go. I have never visited such a ce before." Smilingly, Ja Sun raised his thumb as the duo exited the Inn. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 31: Final Buddha Array Chapter 31: Final Buddha Array "You really never visited this kind of tavern?" Ja Sun inquired while both of them had booked a table. Amazingly enough, the redlight district of the city still represented uniform structure but within the tavern, men and women in extremely revealing clothes walked around and waiting on the tables while on two raises tforms, on the beat of sensual music, two women continued to slowly dance in an arousing manner. Drinking fresh juice from her mug, Ah Yin shook her head and replied in a slightly reserved manner, "I never took the time to visit such establishments." Her eyes followed the workers and she looked quite interested by the general idea of this ce. "Smaller towns or cities don''t usually have such arge business and wouldn''t entertain in such a manner. It''s in ces like Bk City where you can find these kinds of locations," Ja Sun smirked and drank juice from his mug, too. The establishment did not deal in alcohol but juice squeezed out of exotic fruits that serve the refresh their customers. The tavern was filled with men and women alike. While ordinary men and women may not be able to openly reveal their desires, Spirit Masters could. Gender didn''t matter to most of the rogue cultivators as they would struggle to cultivate and then spend their earnings to live an extremely fulfilling life. "You are a frequent patron to such ces?" Ah Yin inquired once she heard Ja Sun describing such locations. "No, of course, not. These services require coins and I only got rich this year." "But if this is all then it is kind of redundant," She finally shook her head. "The music is not to my taste, and even if this is professional work for the workers, all of this still doesn''t suit my taste." "At least you gave it a try," Ja Sun chuckled, "There are too many people who would reject this kind of location without even trying it once." "Are you going to stay here or return?" She emptied the mug of juice and pulled down her mask. "Hmm, I''lle with you," Ja Sun sighed. He gave a longing look to the beautiful strippers and even if they weren''t as amazing as Ah Yin... they were willing parties! Noticing Ja Sun''s gaze, Ah Yin narrowed her eyes but finally kept her quiet. The two left after paying their dues and walked the streets next to each other. "We did it," Ah Yin spoke after a few minutes of silence. "What?" Ja Sun inquired. "You wanted to visit a night tavern with me," She replied faintly as Ja Sun recalled the message he left for Ah Yinst year. Honestly, he didn''t know that Ah Yin would agree back then but now, entering a strip club wasn''t even close to Ah Yin''s bottom line. A chuckle subconsciously escaped Ja Sun''s lips, his voice muffled. "Well, it was different from what I hoped back then." "Then it must be quite sick." Ah Yin replied. "Hey!" Ja Sun snorted. Even if it was, there was no need to point out the obvious! "Let''s train once we return to the Inn." She finally proposed while Ja Sun''s gaze lit up. He really needed to test another theory and with that, it could be considered as almostpleting the fusion of the two techniques. --- Ah Yin frowned and looked at Ja Sun with an incredulous expression. It has been four days since their arrival in Bk City now and aside from roaming and trying to collect more information, Ja Sun never left the inn. Ah Yin was even more prominent on the matter. She would continuously create thin vines and control them. As for cultivating around a bed of Blue Silver Grass? Ah Yin''s first spirit skill took care of it. Her first spirit skill Growth,yered the entire floor of the Red Concubine''s Entrance with luscious blue silver grass. The Rising Jade Inn wasn''t aware of the matter and the duo didn''t intend to inform them either. However, right now, Ja Sun sat on the floor. The des of blue silver grass around him were actually scorched and yellowed while a primal, and numbing heat continued to overflow from his body. At this moment, Ja Sun''s spirit energy continuously tumbled and shocked his body. The pressure over his body turned overbearing and the Bright Goddess Butterfly seemed even more suppressed. Her manifestation pressed against the vortex of mental energy as her wings shuddered. Sweat covered Ja Sun''s body and he continued to regte his breathing. His breathing... It was changing. He had mistakenly thought of the Final Buddha Array as a fighting technique. After all, Arrays in martial arts means tactics that can harm the opponent. He was wrong. The reward this time did note with the manifestation of a skill manual, crystal, clothing, or a weapon. It was a resource in the purest form of energy set in an actual array. The array itself was formless and the moment it was created in front of Ja Sun, his body was impacted. The concentric spirit technique was turning useless by the second. His breathing technique couldn''t bear the pressure of the Array and the array itself began to carve out a new path while slowly melding in his spirit energy. Rewards from the start of the D-rank have the chance to be a hidden inheritance. Even the Tome of Harvesting and Farming was a low-tier inheritance of the Douluo Continent. By now, he had received Evil''s Egg and Blue Silver Emperor''s Core as an S-rank reward that seemed to conform as a resource-type reward. Meanwhile, the Astral Combatant Technique was an inheritance type reward from a Title Douluo of the past era. Now, the Final Buddha Array revealed that there were many more types of rewards that he had never experienced before. "Replenish..." Ja Sun whispered through gritted teeth. If continued as such, he would still survive but the damage to his body would be severe since his spirit energy would be exhausted. Instantly understanding Ja Sun''s words, Ah Yin spread her domain carefully. In fact, she stood closer to Ja Sun and only spread her domain slightly. Instantly, Ja Sun felt his spirit energy being replenished at a great speed. This Array was actually a support-type cultivation resource that purifies spirit energy! Right now, in Ja Sun''s spiritual sea, a dazzling array continued to rotate gently. Wisps of spirit energy would float from the spiritual sea. They were soft blue and sometimes even misty white. These wisps after passing through the thin array, would turn into extremely thin white mist. The color of the energy was as pure as a jade before it would return to the spiritual sea but instead of mixing with the sea itself, these wisps of pure energy seeped into the deepest portion of the spiritual sea and looked like ayer of different colored sediment. Ja Sun''s breathing turned rough and the lifeless body of the Bright Goddess Butterfly also seemed affected by this array. Her body slowly condensed by the slightest margin but this itself revealed a splendor she did not have before. The situation continued for hours. Ah Yin''s expression was already terrible by this point because she could feel Ja Sun''s spirit energy reverting to its previous level. He wasn''t at rank 30 anymore. In fact, without any bacsh, his spirit energy was slowly receding and she couldn''t do anything about it. On the other hand, Ja Sun meditated deeply. The pressure over his Concentric Spirit Technique was only temporary. Once the Final Buddha Array settled, his breathing returned normal and he could finally collect spirit energy from the surroundings actively but the requirement of the spirit energy turned considerablyrger. Slowly opening his eyes, Ja Sun found Ah Yin looking at him with a slightly haggard expression and he frowned. "What''s wrong?" He knew that her domain, when surrounded by blue silver grass, did not expend her in the slightest and that is why she could act as an amazing auxiliary-type spirit master. "Your... rank fell." She sighed and shook her head. After washing Ja Sun with another round of mental, physical, and spiritual replenishment, she retracted her domain as Ja Sun nodded. "Yeah. I''m rank 26 now," Ja Sun unclenched his fist and gazed at his palms. "How did this happen?" Ah Yin sat in front of him with a breath as Ja Sun shook his head. "I''m not telling." "I see..." Ah Yin grew quiet before she stood up and walked towards the bed before ncing in Ja Sun''s direction, "You stink." "Hey,e on. I didn''t want to lie to you so the best thing is not to tell you," He shrugged. "No, not that. You physically stink. Go take a bath," Ah Yin scoffed and sat on the bed while closing her eyes. Once Ja Sun entered the bathroom, his smile turned excited and he instantly set up the mission he has been waiting for. By now, he hadpleted multiple S-ranked missions so his confidence in this rank had soared. Even if he cannotplete the mission, he would still try it. The benefits are simply too great! Just this Final Buddha Array that can refine spirit energy to its purest form is amazing. Not only does it strengthens his body and mind slightly, but the consumption of the spirit energy is also heavily decreased due to the top quality of his reserves! "Set Mission." His eyes glimmered. [Objective: Participate in the war between Silvers and Bk Kingdom and gain merit. Optional Objectives: 1) Remain Unscathed 2) Be the critical reason for the victory of your faction. Mission Rank: Based on the quality of the achievement-S-S Rewards: Based on the quality of the achievementCrystal of War God''s Essence20000-year-old Tyrant Elephant Torso Spirit Bone. Time Limit: 88 days.] Immediately epting the mission, Ja Sun decided to opt for an individual mission tomorrow. Over these few days, despite the initial sess, Ja Sun wasn''t able to persuade Ah Yin in taking part in the war. It was her choice and he could hardly do anything about it. But he understood. What Ah Yin considered wasn''t the reward at the moment but her own limits. She was fearful of two things and didn''t bother hiding them. First, if this war was really some form of selection then she didn''t want to reveal her true capabilities to remain hidden from the eyes of the top brass of the continent. Second, if she did team-up with Ja Sun in a mission, there is a chance that Ja Sun himself might be a burden despite his resourcefulness and the duo''s situation might instantly turn fatal. So, the next day, after having his breakfast, Ja Sun left to volunteer for his first mission. Meanwhile, Ah Yin only stated that if he happened to die, she would surely light incense for him for three years truly a warm morning. Entering the Spirit Hall, one of the greatest offenders of the Spirit Hall ced his token in front of the individual mission center as the man on the other side silently picked it and took out a journal. From within, he tore a particr page in half. The top half remained in the journal on which the man wrote a few things and he gave the lower half to Ja Sun after folding it. These parchments were formed by spiritual wood which lowered the chances of someone sneaking up on the mission. After entering Ja Sun''s token name and pressing the token over the paper, the man revealed a small crystal tube. Silently, he dripped a drop of clear liquid from within the tube over the token and the round green token instantly shed. "Ultimate Grandson, your mission is registered. Clear the objectives, bring the required proof ofpletion and you will be rewarded merit." "One question. If Iplete the mission without killing the opposing party, how will it be calcted?" "The merit is based on the objective. The process of aplishment of objective is something the Spirit Hall has no right to interfere with," the man replied impassively and returned the token alongside the folded piece of parchment. Storing both of them, Ja Sun silently left the Spirit Hall before returning to the inn. "Why... are you back?" Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun strangely and he removed the mask, looking even more weirdly at Ah Yin. "Why won''t I be back? I have to understand the mission and this is a safe ce... did you think I will be leaving for the mission at once?" Ah Yin''s expression froze slightly before she coolly replied, "Of course, not. But that action wouldn''t be beneath you." "Really? You''re embarrassed and you''ll insult me to cover it up?" Ja Sun pursed his lips. "I''m hardly embarrassed." "Really?" "Yes. Then if you aren''t embarrassed, just remove your clothes," Ja Sun sneered while wagging his brows suggestively. "Get lost," Ah Yin snorted before entering the bathroom. Meanwhile, Ja Sun sat down on the floor, which was much morefortable due to the carpet of Blue Silver Grass, and took out the mission objective. Ja Sun observed the map of the border of the Bk and Silvers Kingdom. A vige was pointed out and the objectives were quite clear. Destroy the Storage Unit of the Silvers Kingdom. Proof of Mission: The Blood Token of the opponent defender. It was clear that even if the Spirit Hall didn''t state that death waspulsory, without fatal means, snatching an opponent''s token will be extremely harsh. The time limit of the mission was three days and the reward was 10 merit points. The value of a single merit point is worth 100 gold coins and this also happened to be the lowest exchange for it. Next were all various spirit beasts material that can be used to create plenty of spirit devices by the true professionals. Since Ja Sun had never practiced this profession, his goals were herbs on the list. Even the lowest ranking herb was worth 70 merit points! He didn''t stay in the inn any longer. As he left the inn, Ah Yin walked out naturally with a slightly sour expression. Silently, she sat on her bed and began cultivating. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 32: Ultimate Grandson (1) Chapter 32: Ultimate Grandson (1) Ja Sun picked Olivia for the journey. She had the greatest sense of danger and could easily find a hidden spot for herself. The distance of the vige stationed close to the border acting as a supply base for the Silvers Kingdom was 200 kilometers away. A distance that would have taken more than half a day to reach by an ordinary carriage but on wings, this distance was hardly worth three hours of time. However, Ja Sun wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he slowly walked while thinking about his circumstances while Olivia would follow at her own pace. His Martial Soul Three-eyed Silver Lion has three attributes: Spirit, Light, and Spatial. Ordinarily, if he absorbed a spirit ring or a spirit soul that has all the three attributes, the skill he would receive will belong to his own Martial Soul''s major attribute i.e. Spirit. Bright Goddess Butterfly has two attributes: Spirit and Light. Originally, Ja Sun wanted to use hisbat techniques and supplement himself by being an auxiliary spirit master or a control-type spirit master. The skills he gained revealed that the most primal form of the evolution of his martial soul doesn''t lie in these two factors. Meaning, down the line, the ability to cultivate quickly won''t be the major advantage of this Martial Soul and that made Ja Sun focus on his spirit rings. Silver Burst. Silver Light Wings. Unlike regr 1st and 2nd Spirit Skills that are needed to be activated continuously and expend spirit energy at, his skills were continuous. There would be a connection of spirit energy and both the skills enhance each other''s existence. Silver Burst increased the capabilities of his limbs/talons by 30% and the second spirit skill adds two sets of limbs in the form of two pairs of wings! He could move as he wishes, attack as he wishes. The path was straightforward. Hisbat techniques can be used alongside this path. But, this also reveals his back and exposes other weaknesses. In a group fight, the moment I''m caught alone, I can be bombarded with spirit skills. Even if I use Mental Acupuncture, so what? At higher ranks, the rise of mental energy is exponential. This strength of mine will only benefit others'' mental energy once they recover since, despite all the pain, it is acupuncture of mental energy. The opponents are bound to grow. So the thought of actually having a solid team wasn''t only in his mind due to Ah Yin''s weaknesses. But also his own. "The best way is to find spirit souls that canplement my current set of skills. Silver Burst increases closebat capabilities. Silver Light Wings increases evasion capabilities and can also be used to harass opponents. The third spirit skill... might be a defensive skill. And of the light attribute itself." Ja Sun stopped for a moment as a small purple ring like a beautiful halo appeared around his left index finger. Once a spirit master gets used to his martial souls and spirit rings, they can change the size of their spirit rings. Not only that, the spirit rings can be activated without the Martial Souls themselves. After all, the basic enhancement of beast spirits and the appearance and function of tool spirits are nothing more than their basic spirit ability. While this ability to summon spirit skill is practically useless for tool spirit masters, since they need the martial soul itself to use the spirit skills, a beast spirit master can activate his spirit skill without his Enhancement. Two pairs of beautiful silver wings with bizarrely patterned emerald wings made of light and energy appeared behind his back. pping his wings, Ja Sun began to fly through the forest and use this chance to get a better control of his flying ability. His speed wasn''t extremely quick, just enough for Olivia to follow him. --- Ja Sun stealthily appeared close to the vige. He didn''t expose himself but silently observed the soldiers wearing red armor with a silver sword insignia over their breasttes. The soldiers of Silvers Kingdom. Not to mention that the original vigers were still present in the vige. To locate the storage unit acting as the supply chain would be aplicated task and destroying it would be even more difficult. But, there were ways to deplete the storage unit without destroying it. With a Bandit''s mind, the thought of Looting followed soon after. Ja Sun retreated silently and returned over to the thickest of bushes. He had dropped Olivia ten kilometers before reaching the location. Softly pushing the bushes away, Ja Sun saw a ck-clothed individual wearing a small turban to cover his head with dark gauze. Behind the dark gauze is a mask that only covered the top half and it was on the corner of the mask where the insignia of the Silvers Kingdom was etched. Ja Sun stripped the man before changing his clothes. The rolled-up turban was slightly tricky but overall, his identity had already changed. These scouts of the army seemed specially prepared. Even if the youth in front of him did not have any spirit energy, his movement skill was surprisingly top-notch. ''Did they really only send soldiers and other members without any spirit energy?'' Ja Sun couldn''t help but think of this. The two kingdoms, of course, have their own army of spirit masters. In Douluo Continent, there are simply too many spirit masters. But even the soldiers patrolling the vige did not reveal a hint of spirit energy. All of them in the vige were expendable cannon fodder! Ja Sun''s gaze glinted slightly. He loved this situation more than he could have imagined. Why? Because this meant that the two Kingdoms have higher scruples than they let on to the public! If they can''t even let a single soldier with spirit energy die then they surely wouldn''t let a royalty die at the hands of a rogue spirit master. Wearing the pair of clothing gloves finally, Ja Sun pushed a few other points of the youth and covered him with the bushes. ''Now, I need to think how to enter the vige...'' Ja Sun slowly retreated even further away from the vige. His eyesight was great enough to let him fly in a distance then observe the situation and that''s what he intended to do. Since his true mission was to remain unscathed, he wasn''t going to openly reveal himself. An S-rank mission is on the line, after all! ''That scout will be found in four hours. But his clothes are missing so the reasonable exnation in the mind of the army and the defending spirit master will be that an enemy spirit master has infiltrated the vige. What level of caution and panic this will cause is unknown. But the most protected region will be the storage unit which makes it easier to locate. There are three elements at y. The vigers, the soldiers, and the spirit master. If I were an employer setting such a stage, I would make sure to understand each of my strangest selection''s abilities in due time so maybe... hidden within the vigers or the soldiers is a reporter. I cannot kill them, it''s not worth the following burden. I cannot expose my entire capabilities... But given that the army will be facing the direct threat, the higher-ups would have infiltrated the reporter as a viger.'' Ja Sun''s mind continued to make basic deductions based on his thoughts and approach. Any one of these deductions can be incorrect but Ja Sun didn''t mind failures. These deductions would serve as a silent guideline for him to act on. ''Aside from the vigers and the soldiers, the greatest issue is the spirit master. How to remove the threat without directly facing it?'' In the end, theck of information didn''t help and Ja Sun couldn''t find the more appropriate approach. He silently hid far away from the vige to escape a wide search before it even happened. There may be a chance that someone can easily find out if the traitor was with them or not. After all, each trained batch of army has its own methods to point out infiltrators. As Ja Sun had expected, in four hours, the paralyzed unconscious scout suddenly leaped out of the bushes and without looking around, shot towards the vige to report the situation. The Captain instantly called for every single unit of his and started to carry a thorough search while the unknown Spirit Master grew cautious within the unknown Storage Unit. After much deliberation, the captain sent one team of eleven soldiers to search the area around the vige while thinking that the infiltrator was already hidden in the vige, another team started to carry out a search in the vige. The remaining soldiers gathered around a particr structure in the vige and even positioned themselves in different regions ording to their weapons. --- Hue Vige. It was an ordinary vige situated close to Bk Kingdom''s border that was created after separating from their main vige due to the shortage of resources. Right now, all of the vigers trembled as the soldiers from the ''enemy'' kingdom slowly searched their homes. If not for their duties and orders, with the way these soldiers looked at their daughters and wives, the men of the vige felt that they would have already beenpletely destroyed. This was even more so after the appearance of the spirit master. The mysterious spirit master kept himself hidden but his existence gave tremendous pressure to the vigers. "There''s nothing here. Let''s go," one of the soldiers beckoned and the group left, allowing the small family to sigh in relief. Instances like this urred all around the vige while high above the settlement, hidden by clouds, a figure continued to observe everything with a pair of pale golden pupils surrounded by eerie green irises. "I may have overestimated the situation a little too much," Ja Sun had a wry smile. The soldiers didn''t seem to be aware of the situation and every single viger of the settlement was terrified by being held hostage. His gaze then condensed over the chief''s house acting as the supply point. Ja Sun instantly flew to the west and descended beforending dozens of kilometers away from the settlement. He had seen the position of each and every scout hidden along the way and this path was rtively weakerpared to others. His wings disappeared and the lone purple ring vanished. ''If only I could set more missions at once,'' Ja Sun''s body disappeared with a sh. His speed shocking as he traversed through branches with the slightest rustle. ''The world will be so much more colorful!'' The image of the scout over a branch expanded in his eyes. Ja Sun could see the man''s eyes expand through the mask further hidden by the veil. *Thud* Despite all the speed, Ja Sun softly knocked on the man''s neck, and instantly, a powerful force traveled through his body. This was the fusion of Gentle Palm Technique and Tremble Combat Tactics Gentle Tactics. To use the external force and propel the internal shock before controlling both the shock forces throughout the body and causing them to explode at the user''s will! Just a single knock paralyzed the man as Ja Sun shot past him. What followed next, in the eyes of the small number of scouts spread around was that everyone got knocked out. (No homo.) Not just the ones in Ja Sun''s line of action. He moved around the vige, slowly knocking out every single scout and then focusing his efforts on the soldiers. Even if they wore thick armors, their defenses were meaningless since Gentle Tactics focused on the vibrational force. The thing to look out for, in this scenario, was the sound. After knocking out every soldier, he had to slowly let them down and then move ahead. Even though Ja Sun didn''t reveal it, it was easy for him to see that even amongst the Spirit Grandmasters, his quality was almost divine. Two purple spirit rings. Spirit Energy of extremely condensed form that can easilypete with the reserves of a rank 30 or slightly higher spirit master and as his own reserves grow, this particr advantage would only heighten. His body''s quality equal to any ordinary Spirit Ancestor and his Mental Energy equal to that of an ordinary Spirit Emperor. But when it came to the spirit master that he could observe from a distance, Ja Sun still decided to use nuclear arms topletely crush a dangerous-looking yet innocent cockroach. Condensing eleven needles of mental energy, Ja Sun continued to observe the silent spirit master from afar. The man wore rather in maroon robes. He looked old. Almost a middle-aged man. ''Can''t judge the man by appearances. I''m a 20-year-old Spirit Grandmaster myself,'' Ja Sun shrugged internally. Regardless of the circumstances, it was true. ''Hmm, cautious. He will probably move if he doesn''t hear from the soldiers,'' Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun shed through the tiny passages of the vige to remain hidden. The chief''s residence was at the center of the vige. Although the soldiers were made to guard the location, it was during the day. At night, they had to perform a round of patrol which gave Ja Sun quite an easy catch. Instead of entering through the main door and identally triggering some sort of trap, Ja Sun made the needled shoot through the window, sniping at the exposed spirit master. This was the advantage of having formless attacks. Easy assassination. The needles proved overbearing for the middle-aged man as he copsed suddenly with blood trickling from his ears and froth collecting over his trembling lips. ''Well... this was easy. Time to loot.'' *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 33: Ultimate Grandson (2) Chapter 33: Ultimate Grandson (2) "L-lord, we have gathered them all," Casually sitting over the wooden ledge of the first floor of the chief''s house, Ja Sun looked at every scout and soldier he had stripped. Their armors and weapons were already stored in the storage ring. Youths and adults of the vige surrounded the area. A hint of fear but boundless fascination in their eyes as they looked at the unconscious group of soldiers. The one who spoke was the chief of the vige. His already bent back bending slightly with the tilt of his cane supporting him. His voice raspy and dry, but his tone sincere. "Tell me what happened," Ja Sun spoke calmly. The more information he has, the better. "Lord Spirit Master, these soldiers of Silvers Kingdom are invading the nearby territory. But instead of saving the hostages, the Bk Kingdom is responding in kind and holding territories over in the Silvers Kingdom!" The man stated harshly as Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched. He still wore the clothes of the scout but nobody dared think of him any differently than a savior. "Did they not sh?" Ja Sun smiled. Since the mask only covered the top half of his face and he had removed the veil of the scouting uniform, his smile was easily seen. The Chief shuddered and hurriedly exined, "My apologies for wording it incorrectly! The two armies have shed once. After that, small teams are being sent around the border to gain a tactical advantage." "And how do you know all this?" Ja Sun continued. "The" "You overheard it from the conversation between the soldiers?" Ja Sun inquired with a smirk as the Chief''s expression froze. His aged face was slightly pale by now while Ja Sun felt something amiss. ''Is he really too good of an actor? Or am I mistaken?'' He then nced at other vigers and found them looking at each other with a clueless expression. ''The hell is wrong with the chief?'' Ja Sun frowned. Suddenly, Ja Sun felt like he had understood something. He still hadn''t looted the unconscious middle-aged man inside the chief''s house and now felt that eleven mental needles shouldn''t have affected a spirit grandmaster in the manner the spirit master fainted. Even if a spirit master doesn''t cultivate mental energy, his or her mental energy rises passively with the increase in rank, experience, and spirit rings. So, in a way, everyone had mental energy but not just anyone could grasp it. Eleven needlesunched from Ja Sun''s mind into the unsuspecting old chief. Though intangible, the old man suddenly felt ominous. His expression twisted and a red mask appeared in front of him with a crimson aura around it and two spirit rings: White and Yellow, shing around him. But it was toote. The old man shrieked and copsed on his knees. The other vigers suddenly retreated with a fearful expression as they recalled the strange mask and spirit rings. They didn''t need to be a spirit master to understand that this old man isn''t their chief! ''What a crafty martial soul...'' Ja Sun''s eyes glowed and he jumped down before prodding a few spots over the old man''s back. Without looking at the other vigers, Ja Sun turned to the old man and a familiar face was revealed. It was the spirit master himself! Ja Sun slowly opened the door to the chief''s house and spread his senses. All the while, he dragged in the body of the real spirit master. "Do whatever you want with these soldiers," His voice echoed and the vigers looked at the band of soldiers who eyed them constantly with a hint of maliciousness. ''Spirit masters have different Martial Souls. This one, by every performance, maybe a more cowardly Spirit Master.'' Ja Sun gazed at the corpse of the chief and narrowed his eyes. The spirit master had two spirit skills and that alongside the basic ability of his martial soul gives him three skills. ''The basic skill is probably copying the appearance of others, the first skill is can be granting his appearance to others and finally, the second skill must be some form of restrictive ability. The fact that I couldn''t see through their true appearance despite reaching the Define realm of Fiery Golden Pupils could be because the Martial Soul changes the structure of face itself.'' Ja Sun tied the real spirit master with the soul-blocking rope, nced at the corpse of the chief, and then moved on. He had to destroy this building but before that, he wanted to loot whatever the supply held. But exploring the entire area, Ja Sun found nothing. *Thud* Unblocking the points of the spirit master''s body that were overflowing with his shock force, Ja Sun observed the force passing through the skin as the spirit master suddenly coughed loudly. His eyes snapped open and he looked around fearfully. "You!" He instantly struggled the moment he saw Ja Sun. He tried to use his spirit energy but instantly felt cold the moment he couldn''t mobilize his spirit energy or martial soul. "Your token," Ja Sun smiled. "I" "No false pretenses. I''ve killed one old man. It wouldn''t be beneath me to kill another," Ja Sun pointed his index finger and the man followed the direction, finding the old chief lying down with a lifeless gaze. His head was tilted towards the direction of the spirit master as if his dead gaze looked at the spirit master, mocking at him: You will follow me soon. "My token is hidden in the outskirts of the vige." "Where is the supply?" "What is that?" The middle-aged man revealed a bitter look. Instead of using the spirit master of being a liar, Ja Sun leisurely continued, "What was your mission?" "To defend the Hue Vige''s Chief''s residence and not let it get destroyed," the spirit master replied candidly while stealthily struggling against the restraints. Everything, however, was observed by Ja Sun. "Hmm," Ja Sun once again explored the residence and once he was sure that there was nothing to be gained, he walked out alongside the stripped Spirit Master and called for the vigers who were dragging away the corpses of the soldier with a ghastly expression. Ja Sun''s expression remained carefree but the spirit master next to him shuddered. How would he have known that the vigers can be so fierce?! He didn''t dare nce at the sliced throats of the soldiers again. "I will return in a few minutes. By then, burn this house andpletely destroy it," Ja Sunmanded. Since he had won the hearts of the vigers temporarily through fear, he might as well use them to save him some time. The vigers instantly bowed. And in the next moment, with utmost ferociousness, they started bringing back the corpses. They might as well give them a funeral, right? Or else the ghosts will haunt them. "I''ll take you to my token!" The man instantly spoke. Unwilling to bear the hateful gazes of the vigers. The two walked towards the northern exit that faced the border of the two countries and after a short distance, crouched down. With his hands tied behind his back, he gestured towards the tree next to him. "I buried my token here." "Dig it out," Ja Sun stated calmly. "But my hands" "If you had your arms chopped and a chance to regain them by digging something, would use your feet or not?" Ja Sun''s curious inquiry made the spirit master''s heart shudder. Cold sweat poured out of his forehead as he couldn''t believe this was another spirit grandmaster. He leaned against the tree with his shoulder and awkwardly curled his toes before digging with his foot. "How many missions have youpleted?" Ja Sun inquired Nothing ever good came when the mysterious young man in front of him opened his mouth. But he could only grit his teeth and squeeze the worlds out of his mouth. "This is my third mission." "Have you exchanged your merit points for rewards?" Ja Sun''s smile turned sly. If their side could reward others then why couldn''t the opponent? An individual spirit grandmaster''s mission brings at least 10 merit points. That means the man in front of him had at the very least 20. For 20 points, Ja Sun could exchange for a cold weapon made out of 10-year-old spirit beasts material. "No," the man shook his head. True or not, Ja Sun didn''t mind. It was already a long shot. Finally, the man dug enough to reveal a square red token embedded in the surface. But seeing Ja Sun still calmly observing him, the man gritted his teeth and dug a few more times to free up the token. "Is this the token?" Ja Sun inquired with a focused gaze once again. He hadn''t seen the token of the other side so there may be a chance that the spirit master was acting smart. After all, he had disguised himself as the vige chief previously. "This really is the token. Even my title is carved on its surface," The man gave a weak smile. Picking the token up, Ja Sun flipped it and looked slightly strange. "Fire Lord?" Ja Sun gazed at the half-naked man as he shrugged. "It''s just a name. But now, please, let me go. We don''t have any hatred" "Where is your other stuff?" "What?" Fire Lord inquired. "The vige ispletely empty. How do the soldiers sustain themselves? And you, too?" "A troop visits the area to deliver food. The soldiers are not allowed to eat the food in the vige because it might be poisoned, or may eventually be poisonedter on." The reply made Ja Sun frowned. In the distance, he saw the billowing smoke rising up and his heart felt ominous. ''No time to dy,'' He walked past the man and suddenly gripped him by the back of his neck. "I''m going to untie you. One wrong move and I''ll snap your neck." "Y-yes!" the man nodded in a hurry. Untying him with his other hand, Ja Sun continued, "Bring out your tool spirit." "What?" "You want to live, right? If you escape now, the Silvers Kingdom will send their forces. Do as I say." Fear and hope made Fire Lord follow Ja Sun''s instructions and he revealed the crimson mask once again. The surface seemed to be made out of wood. "Exin," Ja Sun continued. Unknown to Fire Lord, a beautiful butterfly suddenly shed out of the middle of Ja Sun''s forehead and flew around behind him silently. "It''s called Crimson Face. It allows me to change my appearance once every day!" "Your abilities?" "I can''t" Fire Lord suddenly felt the squeeze turning tighter and he gasped for air, "Alright! I''ll tell you!" "The first spirit skill allows me to ce my appearance on someone else. The second skill reduces the pain of the disguise since my ability directly changes the structure of face!" Unknown to him, Ja Sun''s expression was already t by this point. The fleeting butterfly had disappeared and he sighed softly, "Good enough. You can leave." Saying this, Ja Sun instantly shed away. He wasn''t aware that another troop of soldiers woulde to various viges and didn''t wish for further trouble with the army. He had tried to use his spirit soul to try and feel something from the martial soul but nothing happened. Clearly, Ja Sun wanted to see if the benefit of absorption of spirit energy for spirit soul can be harvested from humans, but it was clear that it couldn''t be harvested from living humans. And after death, Ja Sun didn''t have any confidence in the matter since humans do not expel spirit rings. Since death brought him no decisive advantage, Ja Sun chose to retreat the very next moment. Feeling the terrible existence retreating, Fire Lord was stunned for a moment before he ran away at full speed, too. He didn''t return to the Silvers Kingdom or the vige. Presently, Fire Lord''s mind felt great. He physically felt refreshed credits to Ja Sun''s acupuncture. However, he hadn''t been on the run for more than twenty minutes when a cold voice interrupted his escape. "Nicknamed Fire Lord. Your objective has been considered a failure. You have lost your token and you are now considered a deserter." A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. The figure had his body wrapped in a white cloak with a beautiful golden embroidered around his shoulders meanwhile, an insignia of a golden sword pointing downward could be seen over the left chest of the figure. A pale white mask and a hood covered the features of the man as he gazed at Fire Lord with an eerie expression. A tremendous pressure of spirit energy already made all thoughts of fleeing fly out the window. "Lord! Have mercy!" Fire Lord instantly fell on his knees." Surprisingly, the figure nodded and calmly exined, "Every spirit master who lost the mission has a chance to survive. Fire Lord, state your true name." While saying this, a small bell appeared in the hands of the interrogator. "It is Xian Fu, Lord!" Xian Fu stated. "Your Martial Soul?" "Crimson Face." Seeing the bell not ringing even once, the figure nodded, "At least, you are honest." "Xian Fu, origin: Faye Valley. Martial Soul: Crimson Face. Age: 37. Serial Rapist chased by spirit hall. Known crimes also include robbery and smuggling of evil cultivators. Passed Judgement: Execution." Another calm voice blew over. A spirit master was already behind the kneeling Xian Fu with an infernal red sword in his hand. Even before Xian Fu could continue, the man swung his sword and Xian Fu''s head was separated from his shoulders as it rolled down with arge fountain of blood gushing out. The new figure also wore the same clothes as the first speaker. Both of them nced at Xian Fu''s body. "Should we take away his inner garments?" The first speaker finally inquired. "The Hall doesn''t like to waste resources so we are entitled to collect the legacy of the dead. Even if it is inner garments. We are not the judge." The second one replied coldly but he didn''t seem to move at all. Letting out a bitter sigh, the first onepleted the ''heavy'' task and the two left. The naked corpse is left for nature to feed on. --- Ignorant of the death of Fire Lord, Ja Sun returned to the Bk City. The routes chosen by Olivia are nothing short of divine. Though winded and long, she managed to bring Ja Sun to the city safe before flying out towards her son. Entering the city, Ja Sun made his way into the Spirit Temple of Bk City and as directed previously, used the red token to enter the Merit Room. Unlike other rooms, there were a total of eleven merit rooms to amodate as much as possible. And after entering the room for the first time, Ja Sun finally understood why the process is so quick. Because the conversation is kept to the minimum! After asking for Ja Sun''s token and the square token, the individual behind the desk sunk in silence and hurriedly processed the situation. First, he ced Ja Sun''s token on a simr-looking binder as the one held by the individual mission center. Next, the man silently pressed the red token on the binder. Once the red token revealed a sh of light, Ja Sun was handed the green token back. Strangely enough, on the backside of the token, there is a number: 10. "These are my merit points?" Ja Sun inquired as the man nodded. "Can you tell me how this process works?" To this, the man shook his head. Ja Sun then thought and recalled the red token. "The enemy tokens work simrly?" The man nodded once again. "Is there any benefit in bringing back tokens that still have merit points?" Nod. "Could you describe these benefits?" Nod. "Will you?" The man remained silent for a moment before a pleasant voice escaped through his covers. "The umted, unspent merit points on the enemy''s tokens are transferred to you. The same will not ur for ally token unless both the parties consent." Ja Sun nodded and he recalled the slimy fellow. If he wasn''t willing to risk too much, he would have stayed back just for those 20 merit points! "I want to see the rewards list." The receptionist took out a scroll and unfurled it in front of Ja Sun. Instead of salivating over top rewards, Ja Sun looked at the bottom. For ten merit points, he can either have the eye for Ghost Wolf, an earthen dagger, a set of clean and stretchable robes, and such. None of them suited Ja Sun and he left after stating his reluctance on spending the merit points. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 34: Steel Hornet (1) Chapter 34: Steel Ho (1) The consuming use of his second spirit skill made Ja Sune to a tiring conclusion that he, too, needed to train in Heart Separation Control like Ah Yin. The technique wasn''t just suitable to auxiliary and control-type spirit masters. It was beneficial to all spirit masters. Why would Ja Sun need this skill? To turn his control of spirit energy extremely fine. This is the essence of Heart Separation Control. Different actions require different amounts of energy but spirit skills are not conscious. They need absolute control to preserve spirit energy when dealing with an easier task. For instance, a mosquito can be killed with an urate p as well as burning the entire house. But time and energy are conserved in the former scenario. As Ja Sun''s spirit energy grows, his basic expenditure on spirit skills will grow simultaneously. It isn''t a bad thing. This was simply the spirit skills matching their effects to the ranks of the user. However, a spirit master who can control this will have a higher advantage in endurance. Ja Sun felt the need to preserve his energy because the Concentric Spirit Technique finally wasn''t enough for continuous support. He needed to learn auxiliary skills such as Heart Separation Control. After returning to the Inn, Ja Sun didn''t do anything but sleep. It was a good thing that Ah Yin was eating breakfast by the time he returned so he got to hog the entire bed for himself. When he woke up in the evening, he found Ah Yin cultivating so silently entering the spirit enhancement, Ja Sun raised their speeds of cultivation by 5 and 15%. The fact that self enhancement was 5% still irked him slightly. Clearing his mind, Ja Sun entered silent cultivation himself but since he didn''t need to focus on absorbing spirit energy, he instead focused on controlling two wisps of energy in his palms. The next day, Ja Sun focused on himself. He sparred, cultivated, and raised his attributes to the maximum. This mission''s main objective was based on gathering merit points so he was going to ept another mission. Heart Separation Control cannot be learned in a day so instead of being impatient on the matter, he entered the Spirit Temple in the morning and imed his next mission. This one provided Ja Sun with 15 Merit Points and was actually an escort mission! "Alright, I''m leaving," Ja Sun waved his hand at Ah Yin as she gave him a sidelong nce before closing her eyes and tilting her body to the other side of the bed, "I do not care." ''Well, at least I got to have a good view of her butt,'' Ja Sun shrugged and walked out. Her cold demeanor did not dampen him for Ah Yin''s wide hips, plump butts, and supple thighs were legendary. She can be as cold as she wants as long as he can get to see them from time to time. It''s good for the heart; A Heavenly view. --- The mission was closely rted to borders once again. As Fire Lord had proimed, the soldiers of Silvers Kingdom and the soldiers of Bk Kingdom upied thend close to one another''s borders instead of settling over at their corresponding sides. Now, the mission was to escort a troop carrying daily supplies through the border and into the territory of Silvers Kingdom. The mission was clear in its objective. It wasn''t the death of enemies. It was to safely escort the group through the border. Soldiers wearing metal tted armors with their heads covered by helmets waited for Ja Sun in the outpost near the border. This ce was,pletely protected by the army and the moment Ja Sun grew close to the outpost, the fifty soldiers surrounding arge cart with its contents hidden by an enormous piece of cloth stepped up and struck the backs of theirnces on the ground. Soft thuds echoed. Other soldiers only nced towards their direction before continuing their task while Ja Sun stopped in front of the group. Since he needed to reach this location as quickly as possible and even escort the group within a day, Ja Sun didn''t rest despite the route Olivia chose for him. Now, even he felt slightly expended but with continuous breathing, his situation turned better considerably. "Spirit Master, identify your token." The soldier who stepped forward stated calmly. Taking his token out, Ja Sun showed the nickname silently. The lips of all the soldiers twitched. They seemed to already know the spirit master escorting them but even now they couldn''tprehend why such a nickname would be chosen. Nodding, the soldier returned to his position and bowed slightly, "We will be in Spirit Master''s care!" Ja Sun nodded calmly. All the soldiers weren''t on foot. Ten of them were part of the cavalry that took the lead. Their horses wore armors, too. Aside from the leather saddle with raised metal ends as a seat, the cr, crupper, shaffron, and peytrel glimmered under the harsh noon sunlight but the soldiers and the horses seem to have not felt a thing. The foot soldiers surrounded the cart and pulled it in rotation while the Cavalry slowly moved forward through the ordinary forest with the slightest hint of Spirit Beasts. These spirit beasts were ordinary critters that had their bodies trembling by the firm footsteps of the soldiers. Behind all of them walked Ja Sun. His eyes observing everything to the tiniest detail. ''Last time, I was tasked to destroy the building but I chose to defeat the soldiers first and then deal with the spirit master beforepleting the task. This time, if I was given the task to deal with the escort, I would first attack the spirit master and then slowly deal with the soldiers. This way, I can avoid getting surrounded by soldiers and the spirit master.'' "Why aren''t we moving quicker?" Ja Sun inquired coldly as the soldier nearest to him stated loudly as if ustomed to it. "Spirit Master, we are not allowed to go too fast. If we reach our destination before four hours, we all will be subjected to thews of the kingdom and punished for refusing a direct order!" Ja Sun frowned. The other soldiers didn''t mind this inquiry. "How many times have you delivered the supply?" Ja Sun continued. "38 times!" ''So... either the spirit master never attacked the soldiers or the opposing spirit master is deliberately ordered not to hurt the escort itself.'' "What happens if your escorting spirit master dies?" "We return!" The soldier replied... calmly, with a shout, however. ''This mission has a time limit. If I escort the soldiers in time, no problem. But the opposing spirit master must have been given a time limit, too. So he will attack the group. Specifically, he or she will target me.'' Ja Sun took a deep breath and didn''t let himself get distracted again. The opponent will be in the shadow while he is exposed. For two hours straight, the soldiers moved without rest. Their stamina and endurance didn''t need to be questioned. Ja Sun followed quietly. Continuously being cautious of the surroundings was a mentally exerting task but now that Ja Sun had greater mental energy and could even manipte it, his mind was still quite refreshed. However, he did not lose focus and ponder over the auxiliary techniques. In half an hour, the troop passed the border. Since the continent wasrgely forested with various terrains fostering animals and spirit beasts, the borders between kingdoms are usually marked on a map itself and not the geographical region itself. However, the danger of meeting enemy spirit masters and scouts also increasesrgely. After a few minutes of entering the Silvers Kingdom''s territory, Ja Sun heard a soft buzz. It was quite irritating, as if an insect breathing down his ear by buzzing around. *Thump* A soldier suddenly raised hisnce and swung it towards his own head with an ingenious twist of his wrist. Ja Sun''s pupils shrunk and he shouted, "Cover your ears at once! We are under attack!" And he reached the soldier who was near him, instantly striking thence off of his hands before continuing, "Lose your weapons, now!" Whether they wished to follow hismand or not was something Ja Sun didn''t care about. ''A sound-type control spirit master?'' Instead of actually rushing out, Ja Sun instantly began striking the backs of the soldiers. Their bodies instantly fell stunned as a shock passed through their entire bodies. Since they had no spirit energy, they did not have any hope to resist Ja Sun''s gentle tactics. His body shed through between the soldiers like a ghost. Even the cavalry wasn''t spared as they fell in ateral position alongside the stunned horses. Furious, the group of soldiers could only re at Ja Sun. After all, he didn''t knock them out but only stunned their bodies. Even the enemy spirit master didn''t think of this result. After Ja Sun shouted to lose their weapons, many had already raised theirnces and his actions proved effective. The group of soldiers meant to be escorted was still safe, although paralyzed. Meanwhile, Ja Sun vanished from the views of soldiers and the hidden spirit master as he jumped along the branched. His movement technique mobilizing slivers of spirit energy as the Storm Steps made his speed explosively dangerous. From disarming the soldiers to disappearing into the woods, Ja Sun only took a few seconds at most. The sight of his glowing palms had already made the enemy spirit master feel that Ja Sun was abat spirit master. ''But he didn''t reveal any spirit rings. Or kept them hidden.'' For a moment, the spirit master didn''t dare move in fear that any sound may attract the spirit master who had taken hiding himself. Unaware that his position was already somewhat exposed due to the attack itself, the Spirit Master continued to stay hidden. ''The first to feel the effect was the soldier closest to me and then the symptoms were found moving forward. The sound must have traveled from behind me,'' Ja Sun silently stared at a few spots behind his original location. On one-on-one, control-type spirit masters have a slightly higher edge over the opponents only if the control-type master is aware of the enemy''s abilities. Since it was apparent that the enemy''s first skill could only serve the purpose of irritating Ja Sun''s sense of hearing then he had to be wary of the second skill and end the fight in a few rounds itself. Without any hesitation, Ja Sun took a longer approach to go back to their previous route and then started tracing his steps. His intention was simple. The enemy spirit master was behind them so he will find him or her in the most orthodox manner. This was only possible due to his Fiery Golden Pupils. Soon, a smirk appeared behind his mask and he found a figure shing through the forest. Both were exposed, one followed instantly and the other made a calm escape. Much to Ja Sun''s surprise, thepletely covered spirit master, simr to him, could move quickly. ''An annoying buzz... and abrupt evasion... this guy wouldn''t have a mosquito or other flying insect as his Martial Spirit, right?'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Seeing that he wouldn''t be able to chase the spirit master without spirit enhancing, Ja Sun stopped and returned to the group of paralyzed soldiers. Instead of helping them up, Ja Sun stood near them silently. This mission has a time limit. And their group was already close to their intended destination. So the person actually on the clock wasn''t Ja Sun but the enemy spirit master. ''That spirit master is patient enough,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t need to look around to feel the gaze of the spirit master over himself. But the moment Ja Sun moves to return the mobility of the soldiers, the spirit master will take the chance to attack. Silently, Ja Sun began to spread his mental energy. Against another spirit grandmaster, it was quite a strong approach but the risk of getting even a single scratch willpletely ruin his mission and Ja Sun would never agree to it. "I''m going to help all of you up. The spirit master still isn''t defeated so the moment I feel all of youmitting suicide, I''ll put you down again." Ja Sun stated faintly and by now, the group of soldiers had turned calmer. How could they not understand what happened previously? Unlike ordinary men and women, the soldiers without spirit energy still came into contact with spirit masters. Their horizons were broader than usual and even if they couldn''t speak, Ja Sun still began to disperse the shock energy from their body. Unless he intends to explode the energy within, the vibrational force within the opponent''s body will be created and dispersed at the same pace, making sure that without any external force, the shock waves remain within one''s meridian. ''Hmm... this is...'' Ja Sun felt something as he dispersed the shock energy. However, he wasn''t allowed to ponder on the implications as he felt an entity shooting into his set up mental perimeter. Ja Sun''s back was still to the unknown spirit master and the entity actually revealed an astonishing speed. Meanwhile, a sharp and thick metal spike almost the size of an infant''s head pierced at Ja Sun''s heart. ''Gentle Tactics,'' Ja Sun slipped aside as if he had eyes on his back. The soldier''s eyes widened as he felt the thin tip magnifying at a breakneck pace. *Thck* *Tchk* *Thck* Ja Sun''s hands shot out. Covered with Vajra Gauntlets, his attacks weren''t fierce, but instead soft as if stroking the metal spike. But each strike made the speed of the spike turn slower and slower. ''Once the shock flows, this technique is hard to defend against...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as the spirit master with two yellow ringsparable to the size of an actual ring rotated around his other finger came to a stunning halt. This was an experienced rogue cultivator who knew how to hide and attack at the greatest opportunity but he had never experienced a technique that could pass through metal and impact internal organs, much less even more obscure andplicated connection of meridians. "Nice pike," Ja Sun muttered. The attack was obviously poisoned as the spike seemed to be smeared with light green fluid. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 35: Steel Hornet (2) Chapter 35: Steel Ho (2) Soldiers subconsciously nced at the pale-faced man with shabby mustard-colored hair. He had his hands tied behind his back with Ja Sun following him intently. This individual was the enemy spirit master and right now, he was caught by Ja Sun. The destination of the escort wasn''t a settlement, but a single outpost managed by a small group of Bk scouts. Once the escort was sessful, the captain of the team handed Ja Sun a folded certificate. This certificate of sess was needed to justify his sess of the mission. Nodding, Ja Sun left while pulling the spirit master. Unlike thest time, the mission''s time limit was only for the day so he was even more impatient. Now Ja Sun felt that such low time limits were specifically ced to turn the spirit masters more frantic in theirmunication with their opponents, leading each other to quickly dispose of their opponents since it was the simplest method. Instead of speaking, Ja Sun directly tore the man''s clothes. He already had enough clothes so making the man strip and waste his time wasn''t an option. "H-hey! What are you doing?!" The man shrieked but before he could move, Ja Sun pressed his thumb against the man''s shoulder and stopped him from moving. ''This technique!'' Fury surged in the opponent''s heart but he couldn''t do anything. Closing his eyes, the opponent submitted to his fate. This was war... and he had already heard many unpleasant war stories regarding prisoners. However, the opponent felt his pouch of coin being snatched. Realization flickered in his eyes. Meanwhile, Ja Sun opened the mouth of the pouch and skimmed through the man''s belongings. Aside from silver coins and few gold coins, there was a square red token. Tossing the pouch over at the man''s foot, Ja Sun observed the token. Steel Ho: 13 Merit Points. "Brother, you already have my token. Just let me leave... we don''t have any grudge..." The man gave an oily smile. His physique was thin and ordinarily, this man could be even regarded as a sick youth. "Is that why you tried to kill me?" Ja Sun smiled. His eyes narrowed. Of course, he didn''t take things like this as an offense. What was the opponent spirit master to do? Pat his head? Massage his back? Steel Ho shuddered due to the seemingly indifferent voice. His breathing was slightly ragged but Ja Sun''s next words shocked him greatly, "Next time, remember that long-distance approach is always better to harass seemingly stronger opponents. y with their emotions and let them make the first mistake." With that, Ja Sun directly pped Steel Ho. Once the man was knocked out, Ja Sun untied him, picked his pouch of coins, and left for Bk City. --- "Hnngh?" Steel Ho slowly came to be. He pushed himself up the ground and internally thanked the gods of fortune to stay alive by now. "Nicknamed Steel Ho. Your objective has been considered a failure. You have lost your token and you are now considered a deserter." Steel Ho''s expression changed and he looked back. Seeing the figure covered in a white cloak with golden embroidery and a golden sword pointing down, Steel Ho''s face turned ugly. In the Douluo Continent, every spirit master knows what this particr insignia represents. Spirit Hall! Without even thinking of his appearance, Steel Lord knelt and lowered his head. He could feel the suppression of spirit energy so Steel Lord knew that the opponent was at least in Spirit Elder or higher. And being part of the Spirit Hall, the man''s strength isn''t needed to be questioned. "Lord, take mercy. I havepleted over five tasks without failure" "State your name." The cold voicemanded. Without hesitation, Steel Lordplied. To his understanding, every deserter has died without question and it must have been because of the Spirit Hall. However, instead of killing him directly when he was unconscious, they waited and now questioned him. Clearly, this was an opportunity that he couldn''t miss by aggravating them. Steel Lord didn''t think of lying. Even the two empires regarded the Spirit Hall as a mystery. Who knows if they have special essence tools to catch this matter and recalling his enlistment in the army and the interview, Steel Lord felt certain of the matter. "It is Zhang Li, Lord." "Your Martial Soul?" "Poison Steel Ho." The man in front of Zhang Li fell in silence and another voice echoed this time from his back. "Zhang Li, Origin: Gengxin Foot Vige. Martial Soul: Poison Steel Ho. Age: 21. No offending record found." "I see. Zhang Li, you are provided with two options: Joining Spirit Hall in the lower ranks of the Clergy or acting as a deserter, being pursued by the Hall." The man in front of Zhang Li spoke calmly as the man''s body shuddered. Reluctant to lose his freedom, Zhang Li still nodded, "I am fortunate to be blessed by the Spirit Hall, Lord." --- Ja Sun returned to the Spirit Temple of Bk City before nightfall. He felt terribly expended by the journey and after delivering the token and the certificate, his merit points were increased to 38 points. The highest in the reward ranking was a 7000-year-old arm spirit bone but its value was worth 19,000 merit points! Since one merit point is worth 100 gold coins, this meant that 19,000 merit points were equal to 1,900,000 coins! A spirit bone of this quality easily achieves a price double this amount. This was the benefit that reeled in so many spirit masters. Although umting merit points is a tough task, the rewards of higher quality can be gained much more easily now. Of course, for this convenience, the spirit masters also needed to risk their lives every time. Ja Sun didn''t care for the spirit bone one bit. His attention was fully focused on the reward for 70 merit points. It was beneficial to his body and once he gets stronger, his chances ofpleting the S-rank objectives also be higher. Once he returned to the Red Concubine''s Entrance, he fell asleep on the bed of blue silver grass since Ah Yin was cultivating. ording to their agreement, before falling asleep, he entered his spirit enhancement and increased the paces of both their cultivations; After all, he could cultivate while sleeping. It was as easy as... breathing. Silently, the des of blue silver grass stretched out, turning more luscious and thicker until they wrapped around Ja Sun, trapping his body''s heat and acting as the most natural andfortable quilt. The next day, Ja Sun took a rest to recoverpletely. The major source of his exhaustion wasn''t dealing with the opponents, but the long journey itself. When inquired about the missions and his thoughts, Ja Sun didn''t bother hiding it from Ah Yin. After all, whatever the two kingdoms and the Spirit Hall had in their minds would be revealed sooner orter. Spections merely give people a path to act upon. With that, Ja Sun''s grind of missions began. He was already an experienced fighter in his previous life. That alongside his absolute advantage of spirit energy, mental energy, and physical energy in the ranks of Spirit Grandmaster made sure that hepleted all his missions. The next three missions were simr to a game of strategy. Ja Sun had already destroyed a supply point and escorted a supply troop. Next, he destroyed an outpost over at the border of the Bk Kingdom. The spirit master couldn''t be more careless in this mission but Ja Sun left him with his life after snatching his token. In fact, Ja Sun also let go of the remaining two opponent spirit masters. Although he was no longer a rebel, Ja Sun wasn''t the kind to follow the herd blindly. There must be a reason why the kingdoms and the Spirit Hall are promoting the deaths of spirit masters. Ja Sun just didn''t know what. And if it wasn''t for Ja Sun''s special restrictive techniques, he would have no other choice than to kill for the greatest advantage. Now that he had another option, he took it. As for what happened to the deserters, he didn''t try to follow them, or in this case, didn''t want to poke his nose unnecessarily. Within five days, Ja Sun had amassed a total of 116 points. The major chunk of it came from the missions since the Spirit Masters had already spent their merit points and from their snatched pouches: On Coins. The most affected by Ja Sun''s continuous pursuit of missions was none other than Ah Yin. She clearly felt that after each moment of exhaustion, the following day''s rest brought a higher advantage to cultivation. Although she held a trace of envy, Ah Yin had her own goals set. The more she heard about Ja Sun''s encounters, the firm she grew in not wanting to participate. Among the ranks of Spirit Kings, Ah Yin''s cultivation of rank 51 would be considered the lowest. This was a clear disadvantage. And unlike Ja Sun''s encounters, his opponent only held 2 spirit skills. This was merely the start of a personalized battle tactic. By three rings, the personalbat potential will grow in a certain direction. After obtaining four spirit rings, the direction will be clear and the battles will growplicated. Each spirit master will have his own style of battle. A Spirit King, meanwhile, represents a ten-thousand-year-old spirit ring. Each Spirit King is cold and astute. While Ah Yin knew her talent would surpass any ordinary Spirit King in the war, she wasn''t sure if she could surpass old experienced monsters in tactics. Compared to the truly experienced, she has simply seen too little. That is why, despite envying Ja Sun''s lower spirit rank, Ah Yin wasn''t truly blinded. Out of all the rewards, there was only one that truly enticed her but reaching it meant a lot of missions. From Ja Sun''s ount, each mission''s opponent will be slightly stronger. Although it isn''t much, Ja Sun''s fifth opponent was already a rank 30th Spirit Grandmaster. By now, how could Ah Yin not understand that this was a willing purge of spirit masters?! Unlike the ponderous Ah Yin who still trained in Heart Separation Control, Ja Sun held a green-petalled tulip in his hand. The light-blue stalk didn''t exceed the length of 8 centimeters. This was a 10-year-old Aroma Silk Tulip. Its records were present in the tome about immortal herbs. It was a heavily young version of an immortal herb named Beautiful Silk Tulip. This immortal herb''s medical essence is absorbed by smelling its fragrance and cultivating. Of course, it also sharpened a cultivator''s sense of smell and enhances mental strength. But what the tome of immortal herbs didn''t contain was the fact that this line of herbs actually stimtes Martial Souls rted to Spirit Attribute. An Immortal Herb can have a 70% chance of directly evolving a spirit-attributed martial soul! This wasn''t the case with the 10-year-old Aroma Silk Tulip. Ja Sun procured this bad boy because the effects of cultivation using this herb were better for him than others. Over the past week, Ja Sun''s body had been continuously exhausted. With the help of Ah Yin''s domain, he would replenish his spirit energy to its purest form and the effect of the Final Buddha Array on him increases in potency. He was already close to rank 27 due to the innate talent of his martial soul, the 5% increase in speed, and constant battles. Using the Aroma Silk Tulip, Ja Sun stimted the traces of his Soul Origin and even the Bright Goddess Butterfly felt revitalized due to the herb. His cultivation directly hit the peak of rank 27, merely a step away from rank 28. Exhaling softly, Ja Sun opened his eyes and gazed at the dispirited nt. Herbs are a peculiar form of spirit beasts. They have an astonishing life force and while they can be harvested, they cannot be killed easily. The most basic method of ''killing'' this kind of spirit beast is by burning them. The second method is directed in the tome of harvesting. To kill a herb, the first thing to be considered is not harvesting them. The moment they are harvested, they will forever be a ''herb'' and not a spirit beast. This little guy in Ja Sun''s hand had lost its ability to cultivate but it still wasn''t dead. It also couldn''t be stored in the storage essence tool due to its status. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin. With a devious smirk, Ja Sun stood up. "Hey, Ah Yin, here. A beautiful flower for a beautiful woman," he presented the beautiful green tulip suavely. But with Ah Yin''s cultivation and sharp eyes, could she not see the truth? "The trash bin is there," She pointed near the edge of the table. "Sigh, this tulip can be reused. It''s not an immortal herb with a one-time effect, after all. Help me nt it." Ja Sun revealed his true intentions. This seventy-point herb can be used two times! He wasn''t going to let this go to waste. Ah Yin looked thoughtful before she took the tulip from Ja Sun''s hand and observed carefully. "It''s not possible on the floor. Just buy a pot for it and leave the rest to me," Ah Yin spoke candidly as Ja Sun nodded. Flipping his hand, he pulled out a y pot already filled with dirt, revealing that he was long prepared. Setting the pot on the nightstand, Ja Sun returned to his own devices while Ah Yin nted the herb and created ayer of small blue silver grass around it. Usually, this weed would pull nutrients from the earth but under Ah Yin''s cultivation, these nts will be the nutrients for the tulip. "Another mission?" She looked at Ja Sun. "Yeah. You really need to go out more yourself. Do you know what others are saying about us in the Inn?" Ja Sun inquired curiously as Ah Yin frowned. "Sigh, the maids say that I never let you rest and whenever I return, I will ruin you... what a tragedy. Can you believe it Ah Yin? Out of the two of us, if anyone will ruin the other, it is obviously you" A vine rose like a dangerous serpent and with a deep scowl, Ah Yin struck Ja Sun. He clearly touched a nerve there. "Hey, I''m not the one" "Ow! Oh! See? You''re already ruining this good body! Let the Inn hear my screams! Aah, not there!" *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 36: Enlightened Beast (1) Chapter 36: Enlightened Beast (1) A wooden fortress manned by the garrison of the Silvers Kingdom might not look mighty. But due to its wide structure and stocky build, it had be a major point of focus for both kingdoms. The fortress was built to hold an inner barracks. This part of the border wasn''t luscious and even drier than usual. Built over a small hill, surrounded by a wide and clear expanse, the fortress had all the advantage it needed. The guardian soldiers would asionallyugh and chat while manning their positions as if not on duty but visiting a vacation cabin in the woods. This was true for most of the soldiers. The fortress was well nourished. Every day, aside from their own scouts bringing back preys, the kingdom itself dispatched a supply chain protected by a Spirit Ancestor every week! This war was basically a long, paid vacation for the soldiers. But there was one person who didn''t think this to be true. Holed inside the fortress, a ck-haired youth had an expression so gloomy that water could drip out of it. He wore an unadorned ck robe. His body straight and his eyes revealing a severe look. The room he was in was quite small. The construction map of the fortress could be seen on the table. "A fortress level mission... a fortress level mission as my first task. Does he really intend to exile me?" The youth murmured under his breath. He felt a distinct sense of loneliness but quickly shook his head. With so many spirit masters taking part in the war, how could there not be any leak in information? Victorious spirit masters would return and talk about their experiences. Sharing their experiences, many spirit masters realized the hidden rules of this blood match. One of the concluded rules was that for each spirit title (master, grandmaster, elder, ancestor, and so on,) there will be a ranking of the mission. Starting from the lowest will be either protecting a supply point or destroying it. Then it would be escorting a supply, or disrupting it. There were many more recognized levels. Aside from ranking of missions, there was a rule that once a Spirit master epts a mission of the first kind, he won''t be able to take the mission regarding the other objective. For instance, Ja Sun was tasked with destroying a supply point. The next mission wouldn''t be protecting a supply point. Instead, it was escorting a supply group. After that, he wasn''t tasked with disrupting a supply but something else. Each mission would have a defender and an attacker. The roles were clear. With the slightest bit of research, any spirit master would be able to understand all these rules now. Even Ja Sun knew it but deep down, he didn''t care about these formats. Defending a tactical location needed knowledge and leadership, attacking a location needed cold calction for higher effectiveness. These skills were present in Ja Sun long ago. The youth who gazed at the map, meanwhile, wasn''t so sure. His first mission tasked him with protecting a fort, the garrison of which wasn''t willing to hear his words at all. In their eyes, they were safe and spirit masters are the ones who need to stay cautious. After so many months of observation, they weren''t wrong. Aside from the single sh of the armies, this war was silently handed over to spirit masters while the publicrgely still believed that the war was extremely tense. "To defend a fortress is either a fifth or sixth task. That person is clear on exiling me so there is a reason to doubt that he may have also appointed an especially difficult opponent from behind the curtains. Someone that he believes I won''t be able to tackle." The youth''s gaze turned serious and he carefully studied the structure of the map. He analyzed the escape routes, particr tight defensive locations, and slightly weaker spots. The youth had already figured out two weaknesses. The first and the obvious one aerial attacks. The fortress still did not have any way of tackling attacks from the sky. But considering that there is only one spirit master. The second one was the mess of the fortress. Due tox security, there is a high chance that an experienced spirit master might infiltrate the fortress using the outfit of a scout. After all, even if a spirit grandmaster wishes to attack the fortress, he or she will not have enough spirit power to defeat all the soldiers. Spirit skills tend to consume arge amount of spirit energy. "Defending the fortress inherently ces me in a better position. I was just tasked toe here and with the mission being as long as five days, there is a high possibility that the opponent will take the chance to scout the entirety of the fortress and will strike after three days at the very least." The ck-haired man continued to ponder on his situation for the day. In the blink of an eye, the evening sun set down and in the dusk, the round moon looked elegant. The torches around the fortress were lit up to provide enough light. Within the fortress, various glowing ores lit up naturally. Soldiers continued to rotate the patrol and continued their tasks leisurely. "Here you go," a soldier brought a te filled with food as the ck-haired spirit master opened the door. He didn''t bother hiding his face behind a mask or covering himself with a cloak. Though the mancked the necessary knowledge to survive the real world andcked talent, too, he made up for it by studious determination. Taking the te silently, the man turned around and closed the door. Instead of eating himself, the man took a deep breath. Two yellow halos appeared around him and his martial soul made an appearance. Covered in pale purple fur, wide blue eyes revealing innocent intelligence, and drooping ears of a dog. With the bodyparable to a hog''s this strange martial soul was an animal but instead of enhancing the spirit master''s body, this martial soul could exist outside of the spirit master''s body. Like a took spirit. But also a beast spirit. In Douluo Continent, this existence can be considered unique! His martial soul sniffed the te of food before yipping softly and running around the table. Therge bell strapped onto the cor of the martial soul releasing soothing jingles as the dark-haired youth rxed and began to eat his food. --- The spirit master had urately calcted the weaknesses of the fortress. The possibility of aerial attack was the highest should the spirit master have a rare flying skill. *Flutter* A soldier felt a soft gust of wind despite wearing armor indicating just how much force was generated with each p of these magnificent pairs of silver wings. "E" Silver light burst through the wings and the figure disappeared. The speed shocking to the core and the soldier at the highest post of the fortress felt his vision blurring before he fell into the gentle hold of a cloaked individual. The wings dispersed in silver motes of light. Through the mask, a caring look was revealed from a beautiful set of green-gold eyes. "Polished armor and not a scratch... premium goods." The figure instantly unbuckled the armor and the sword. His motion was so fluid and quick as if he had spent a past decademitting to the same task: Stripping men. The armor and the buckled vanished and the dark figure began to roam the fortress unhinged. Every time he came across a soldier, he would sneak around the careless figure and strike where it is necessary to knock the guard out. The figure''s hand would glimmer slightly before the attack. The energy contained was truly too small but the energy could strangely pass through the thick armors and strike the soldiers'' vulnerable bodies. Yes, these men were the top cream amongst the ordinary men and women of the continent butpared to a spirit master, especially the one who could use spirit techniques aside from spirit rings, they were too weak. Finally, the dark figure stood in front of a rather secluded room. Since the fortress wasn''tpletely built into a giant behemoth, searching the rooms was a slightly easier task. Touching the door, the dark figure: Ja Sun, closed his eyes and spread his mental energy outwards. The formless mental energy roiled. Aside from creating needles out of his mental energy, Ja Sun could only passively release it to sense his surroundings. It wasn''t only due tock of training but also knowledge. Always scorning the saying Fists have no eyes, Ja Sun would never use an attack whose capabilities he wasn''t fully aware of. Mental energy was directly linked to one''s brain and levels of consciousness. He knew how to use mental needles, he knew where to strike. But if he uses mental energy in a form even he isn''t fully familiar with, it would reveal hisck of sense and discipline. Aszy as he might act, in training his own strength, Ja Sun almost bordered the realms of insanity. Even this passive release of mental energy was barely under his control as this method would simply expend more mental energy than required. In the room behind the door, he sensed spirit master with spirit fluctuations. His spirit rings were activated but Ja Sun couldn''t sense any enhancement. Instead, he sensed another moving entity. ''A... moving dog... no...'' Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched. He strangely knew what this kind of Martial Soul represented. ''The door is locked and even if the spirit master doesn''t suspect anything, he will soon find out that all the soldiers are paralyzed. sting open the door directly will impede both of our visions and the risk of getting even a single scratch increases. Not only that, his martial soul is inherently mystical in nature. I don''t know if the spirit master realizes its true worth yet...'' Ja Sun calmed down. He still had four days topletely destroy the fort. Instead of risking an attack during the invasion, he began to slowly pull every soldier out of the fortress and lined them outside. It was honestly a glorious sight. A few dozens of men lying on the cold ground in their inner garments. Then Ja Sun began to properly inspect the fortress. He took what he wanted from the barracks. If he sells all his loot, he could easily gain 4000-5000 gold coins. This also shows how much of a scam he had pulled when he sold those techniques for 9000 gold coins and even asked for a spirit bone without a hint of shame. Once the barracks were emptied of its equipments, Ja Sun began storing the usual utensils from the mess. Who knows if he wants to cook soup and he doesn''t even have the necessary materials. Then Ja Sun started marking the truly prominent spots that held the fortress together. If the fortress has been higher and heavier, ironically, the task would have been easier. But after realizing that destroying the wide base using his own energy was more troublesome than he had originally expected, Ja Sun picked up the torches outside the fort and lit the fort up bluntly from all sides save for the main entrance. Ja Sun had a devious smirk behind the mask. If the spirit master survives then all is well and good. If he doesn''t, Ja Sun didn''t care much despite his Martial Soul being exceedingly mysterious. He literally wanted to smoke the enemy out. --- "Ruff!" "Hmm?" ck-haired youth looked at his frantic martial soul and his expression changed. Charging out, the youth''s sense of the burning smell and smoke only grew clearer. "Luo San Pao, lead the way!" He hurriedlymanded as the dog began running in one direction: Towards the main exit! However... *Crackle* The pair of spirit master and soul was forced to face the fiery corridors of the floor as the fire was spreading too fast. Since his Martial soul had already picked this direction, there was a high chance that this was the path with the greatest chance of escape. ''How can a spirit grandmaster already clear up the soldiers? Don''t tell me that this task was rigged from the start...'' The Spirit Master didn''t have a lot of time to ponder on the situation. His first yellow ring red up while the spirit master practically hissed, his entire body soaked in sweat due to the burning heat. "Break wind like striking thunder, rumble the heavens, and split the earth, Luo San Pao!" The dog martial soul instantly jumped in the air towards the column of mes, a yellow glow bursting around its body signifying the level of spirit ring used in the attack and as the incantation demanded, the Martial Soul''s fart rumbled like a cataclysm. The attack, despite its exceedingly strange form, was actually a widespread shock attack! Instantly, the man quickly retreated and mesbined with the widespread fart exploded out, destroying its surroundings but also because of this, the mes in front of him had extinguished quite a bit. Touching his slightly strange belt, the man pulled out a radish and threw it towards the Martial Soul before continuing his escape. After three minutes, the spirit master still had to use the same attack. Meanwhile, alerted by the first explosion, Ja Sun made sure to fly high and observe the process. He could see through mes. In fact, out of all the elements, fire was one element that could never hope to stop Ja Sun''s vision or hurt his eyes. Observing the strange form of attack, Ja Sun couldn''t help but frown. This was something he did not have in his mind. But it didn''t matter. The strange spirit master was smoked out. The tips of his hair were frizzy and his skin covered by soot. He continuously coughed and even the Martial Soul next to him strangely revealed a tired posture. But the spirit master didn''t dare let his guard down, not after seeing the unconscious soldiers. "Where? He instantly looked around. Suddenly feeling a gust, a chill spread through the spine of the spirit master and he looked out. "Break wind like" He began his incantations but would Ja Sun give him any time? With his thumb covered with a slightlyrger force of spirit energy than usual, Ja Sun pressed the point between the spirit master''s forehead, and the youth instantly passed out. Ja Sun still didn''t lower his guard and with a smile, dodged the bite of the Martial Soul that didn''t disappear despite the spirit master losing his consciousness. "Now... let''s see what''s so different about enlightened martial souls..." Ja Sun revoked his spirit skill once again and looked at the purple-furred dog with a glimmer in his eyes. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 37: Enlightened Beast (2) Chapter 37: Enlightened Beast (2) The Douluo world is blessed with the existence of Martial Souls. These gifts allow a human being to master the supernatural forces and rise against the heavens. However, even among these martial souls, various categories were already born. One of the major characterizations is Beast/Tool Martial Soul. The other one is ''Good'' and Trash spirits. Thenes the variations. In the world of Spirit Masters, there is a trait known as Twin Spirits where an individual is able to use two martial souls with one body. The records on such individuals are extremely short because there are less than ten known users of twin spirits in the records of the continent. There might be others but nobody knows what may have happened to them. Just like Twin Spirits, there is another trait Enlightenment. In this world, there exist Martial Souls that can disy innate intelligence. In the tome of bloodline, these forms of Martial Souls are considered extremely potent. Ja Sun had read about only two enlightened martial souls in that tome. One was named Evil Eye Sword, and the other one was titled: Wisteria of Passion. The reason why these forms of martial souls are so potent is not because of their intelligence itself, but because of theirtent potential. An innately intelligent martial soul can affect a human''s body at a young age so instinctively, the souls of these spirit masters shackle the newly originated enlightened martial souls. At the age of awakening, these kinds of Martial souls are only considered variants, and because these martial souls are blocked from the stage of infancy, most often than not, these martial souls are considered trash due to the slow speed of cultivation. The dog-like martial soul in front of Ja Sun was one such specimen. Usually, the number of shackles does not exceed 3, but nothing is certain about these forms of martial souls. The only way described in tome is that the spirit master must face some fortuitous encounter and unshackle themselves. "These martial souls can be considered... partially spirit beasts..." Ja Sun''s eyes glowed for a moment. But without the incantations of the spirit master, this particr martial soul was quite useless even if it bore its fangs cruelly. "The mission ispleted. Now..." Ja Sun stepped forward and kicked the puppy out of his way with reluctance. After all, he might love to bully, but not puppies. As the dog was flung back, the spirit master''s body shuddered and Ja Sun frowned, ''Shared senses?'' He concluded but it was simple spection. Patting down the youth''s body, Ja Sun didn''t find anything aside from the belt with ck stripes and nail-sized round pieces of jades iid. ''A storage essence tool,'' Ja Sun instantly realized and he unbuckled the belt before pulling away. By now, the dog had returned with a loud bark. "Let''s see," Ja Sun hummed, sending his spirit energy inside the belt, and was surprised to find that each round jade represented a cubic meter of space and there were a total of 24 pieces. Unlike the ring with the huge space, this one was more beneficial for organizing and storing items and weapons needed daily. Finally, Ja Sun pulled out a square red token with the nickname: Luo San Pao, etched on it. There were no merit points which made Ja Sun sigh. But he wasn''t done. He had quite a lot of time this time so he gazed at the cautious dog licking his master''s face while barking towards Ja Sun asionally. ''The martial soul has shared senses with the spirit master. Are there any limitations to distance? I did kick the poor guy pretty far away. Maybe the further apart the two of them are, the higher the consumption of spirit energy? The danger of such a martial soul is already apparent. Despite falling unconscious, the martial soul will continue to drain spirit energy until he is exhausted... or maybe not even then. It can be fatal...'' "But the thing I''m most interested in is if..." Ja Sun''s eyes turned serene. He did not look at the martial soul as a dog but as a tool to further his understanding, it became significantly easier tomit what he was thinking. A small purple ring moved around his finger and his fists and feet were surrounded by a sharp silver glow. The Bright Goddess Butterfly in Ja Sun''s space also revealed excitement. Stepping forward, Ja Sun struck the martial soul. Other martial souls are not intelligent. He had never heard of any martial soul dying. But if nobody ever achieved it, this did not mean that he couldn''t. With utmost brilliance in his eyes, Ja Sun''s output wasn''t lowered. His palmnded over the hog''s body and instead of guiding the shock force, he instantly chose to explode it! Whether the martial soul had internal organs or not, Ja Sun did not care. He only cared about the consequences of his action and much to his amazement, the martial soul gave a long howl. Its pupils turned vertical momentarily and a strange pressure enveloped Ja Sun. It was a meager pressure but strange nheless. But the dog disappeared with a bang. Instead of the expected blood and gore, it dispersed in buzzing, electric light while a yellow crystal fell down. Cautiously calling out Bright Goddess out, Ja Sun directed her to approach the thumb-sized yellow crystal. On the other hand, the spirit master''s body was trembling continuously. Blood poured out of his facial orifices and his spiritual fluctuations continued to recede! He was growing astonishingly weak. Meanwhile, Ja Sun was even more shocked to find the yellow crystal being absorbed by the Bright Goddess Butterfly. Her cultivation rose drastically. By six hundred years, no less! But it would seem that the day''s surprises wouldn''t end here as the spirit master suddenly roared. *Raaagghhhhhhh* Feeling guilty, Bright Goddess shed into Ja Sun''s brows while currents of blue lightning exploded out of the man''s body, making his clothes turn into ash! The arcs of lightning slowly congealed together and turned into an extremely exquisite, arm-length eastern dragon. Its blue scales more brilliant than dark sapphires while a thin horn with tiny arcs of lightning around the tip grew out of the middle of its head. The lightning dragon rotated over the spirit master and then leisurely turned towards Ja Sun. Its eyes revealed hatred but Ja Sun could actually care less about it. ''Enlightened beasts... shackles... and six hundred years worth of cultivation...'' His eyes glowed before he carefully memorized the man''s features. Ja Sun felt like he had found an extremely great secret to cultivation and soul origins themselves! *Aaannngggg* With a sonorous roar, the blue lightning dragon opened its mouth and spat currents of electricity towards Ja Sun. shing away, Ja Sun gazed at the man onest time and left. His stare was extremely weird. It was as if he was looking at a stalk of Aroma Silk Tulip. A reusable cultivation resource! --- "Ugh..." Yu Xiaogang slowly opened his eyes. A feeling of warmth andfort passed through his body and he uttered a soft groan. His body made popping sounds as he slowly sat up. A feeling of strength and endurance made Xiaogang feel as if he was flying above the clouds! ''What happened?'' He cautiously looked around but instinctively, he understood a few changes in his body. It was as if a very intimate part of himself had changed. And for the better. His gaze glimmered and before he could do anything, a cold voice shook him greatly. "Yu Xiaogang, Origin: Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Martial Soul: Luo San Pao. Age: 24. Special Nobility use executed. For the failure of the mission and losing the blood token, Yu Xiaogang will be barred from the war. If found otherwise, he will be executed." Three individuals appeared in front of him. Two of them belonged to Spirit Hall while thest figure was actually a blonde youth. His facial features simr to Yu Xiaogang, but his robust body and majestic aura around him stated otherwise. A sense of deep helplessness could be felt from the eyes of this particr man as he whispered softly, "Xiaogang..." Xiaogang didn''t need to hear anymore. He was aware of his circumstances but strangely... his heart felt wild and indignant. He revealed an equally wry look and smiled, "At least, I didn''t die..." he muttered. Even being a noble, others aren''t allowed to interfere in the war. His father knew it and still sent him here. If Xiaogang didn''t know the blonde man in front of him, he would have felt that he was sent here to cut loose ties! "Brother..." Xiaogang stood up. Naked. He didn''t ask the blonde youth''s assistance on the matter but looked straight at the two cardinals from the Spirit Hall. Bowing slightly towards the two cardinals of Spirit Hall, Yu Xiaogang''s words shocked the blonde man but the strange sense of vigor contained in his voice could no longer be restrained. "The Spirit Hall will take any and every spirit master without any record of offense against the Hall. I want to enlist myself in the clergy, too." "Xiao!" Yu Xiaogang''s Brother called out, agitation clear in his voice while shockingly, six spirit rings appeared around his body! "Young Lord Yu Shandian, please calm yourself. The noble use only restricts the act of execution of noble rtives after their failures. We can recruit whoever we want in the ranks of failures," six spirit rings floated around the Cardinals, too! Three sets of: Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, ck, and ck spirit rings, created an overbearing pressure but Yu Xiaogang had an odd glint in his eyes. "Brother... Lord Father doesn''t acknowledge me as a n member much less his son. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been exiled long ago. This bet... was merely an unreasonable cause to exile me. Lord Cardinals, Brother, I vow on my Martial Soul that I will never reveal any information about Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, but, if I''m shown kindness by the Spirit Hall, I will return it a hundred times more!" As he said that, thick arcs of lightning spread out of his body. A pressure so faint yet dangerous locked onto the three spirit emperors, shocking them. From over his head, an actual blue lightning dragon appeared. It moved freely as if nothing could stop it. Its slick serpentine body revealing elegance that even made Yu Shandian enchanted for a moment. If the Cardinals previously wanted Yu Xiaogang for his knowledge of one of the three greatest ns, then now, they wanted Yu Xiaogang just because of this rare martial soul! If Ja Sun was present here, he would have the widest smile. To reuse the Aroma Silk Tulip, it needed to be nted again. Simrly, to reuse this... beautiful being, it needed to be nurtured again. Heavily, if possible. And what other better ce than Spirit Hall? However, Yu Shandian''s body trembled momentarily as he felt a strange sense of belonging towards the flying dragon. But seeing the resolute expression on his face, recalling the injustice he had faced in the n, Yu Shandian reluctantly stopped. "Elder Brother... I have nothing I can give to the n. Despite the maliciousness, the n nurtured me. My father gave up on me, but you didn''t." Yu Xiaogang bowed to Shandian. His waist was bentpletely, showing his sincerity. "Next time, I hope to at least be able to match your strength, Brother." --- Earning his 80 merit points of the mission, Ja Sun looked at the white-clothed receptionist in one of the merit rooms. In just this single mission, he had attained a total of 126 merit points, easily covering the cost of the Aroma Silk Tulip. The next enticing reward cost around 300 merit points. A herb, once again. After gazing through the list of rewards and noting ack of any recent additions, Ja Sun left and returned to the Inn. His mind still continuously yed the image of the thing blue dragon moving around the body of the unknown spirit master. Even though he wanted to bring the man alongside himself, Ja Sun would have been pursued by the Spirit Hall. If his conclusion was correct then what Bright Goddess Butterfly had absorbed wasn''t the Soul Origin like he had spected previously, but the condensation of the cultivation of the spirit rings that once were absorbed by that spirit master. And this is why Ja Sun didn''t kill the man after he revealed an even stronger enlightened martial soul. Once he bes strong, Ja Sun can reap the rewards once again! But this encounter already hinted to Ja Sun that it was entirely possible to cultivate in apletely new manner. Even Violet''s situation might be solved with this and most importantly, he can reap more rewards by hunting humans and beasts alike! With a pleased expression, Ja Sun opened the door to the Inn when he found Ah Yin... ''Sweet lord I''m in heaven!'' Ja Sun''s eyes instantly lingered over Ah Yin''s body. Why she was without clothes, Ja Sun didn''t know. But did he me her for this form of sexual harassment? No! Ah Yin''s skin wasn''t pale. It was healthy and one look of her smooth skin, and supple butt cheeks made Ja Sun smirk. Closing the door behind him as Ah Yin''s first instinct was to scramble inside the bed, she looked at Ja Sun with a slightly flushed expression. But forcefully, she spoke with a calm tone. "You returned quicker than I expected... this was my fault. I should have used the bathroom to change clothes or closed the curtains." Ah Yin''s slightly wet blue hair stuck to her body. Her eyes carefully examining Ja Sun as he slumped on the chair with... quite a remarkable indifference. Waving his hand as if this was a small matter, Ja Sun replied calmly, "No, you can change wherever you want. I did say my mission''s time limit was 5 days." Ja Sun''s previous urge of teasing surprisingly subsided when he heard Ah Yin blushing and apologizing. This was a new feeling for him. Pride. He just walked in on a naked, and might he add, absolutely ravishing woman, but instead, she apologized to him. Who would he dare push further and probe? His heart was already swelling with hubris! "You did say the time limit was 5 days. Why are you back so early?" "Ipleted it. The mission was slightly exciting," Ja Sun smiled, his eyes lingering over Ah Yin as if continuing silently: But not as exciting as this. Ah Yin scowled slightly and spoke up. "Will you close the curtains? I need to change." "Tch, fine!" Ja Sun clicked his tongue and stood up. Covering the interior of the room by pulling the curtains open, Ja Sun grumbled softly and waited for Ah Yin to change. Showing her remarkable intellect and belief in Ja Sun, Ah Yin hurried into the bathroom and locked the door. Ja Sun''s n on peeking crumbled and she finally returned properly clothed. "So? Are you going to run around for missions all the time?" She calmly sat in front of Ja Sun as if she wasn''t just exposed to him. "Fighting expends spirit energy and the recovery of it increases one''s reserves. Of course, I''ll try to improve myself when possible," Ja Sun replied. He could easily stay back and earn the single S-rank reward without risking any injury. But if he makes an effort, he stands to earn at least two S-rank rewards. To his addicted mind, this was pure ecstasy. "With your constant disappearing, my own cultivation has slowed down," Ah Yin replied candidly. "It''s just for a short period of time," Ja Sun smiled. "How can you know when the war is going to end?" "Easy," Ja Sun shrugged, "Each sessive mission is harder than thest one and the rewards grow alongside, too. And these missions are all based on war tactics. Assassination is part of these tactics and someone is bound to get the mission to assassinate the Third Prince of the Silvers Kingdom. The merit system is going on for a long time. Soon enough, someone willplete this mission." Ah Yin sighed and leaned back on her chair. "Even you have to admit that it is boring, right?" Ja Sun chuckled. Nodding in reply, Ah Yin smiled, "But this happens to be the safest option." "For what?" He leaned forward slightly, curiosity once again flickering in his eyes. "Not telling," She smirked. They didn''t lie anymore. But instead, they would simply reject disclosing the truth. That way, their rtionship remained clean and simple. "Heh... this secret is even greater than your body?" Ja Sun waggled his brows with a dirty grin. He finally couldn''t restrain himself from teasing her but much to Ja Sun''s surprise, instead of striking him with vine or even insulting him, Ah Yin smiled peacefully while closing her eyes, "I can reveal my body to you anytime I want and it wouldn''t mean anything. My secret... that means everything to me. Hush now, I cultivated all night. I need sleep." "Sleep on the bed, then," Ja Sun shook his head but Ah Yin didn''t reply. Recalling how she would nket him with blue silver grass, Ja Sun sighed and walked towards the bed to pick up the quilt then he thought differently. "Why not bring Ah Yin to the quilt instead?" Afraid that he might lose this rather wonderful chance, Ja Sun moved faster than the wind. He instantly wrapped Ah Yin in his arms and pulled her up before moving even quicker. Even if Ah Yin was truly asleep, she could only wake up but strangely, her eyes remained shut. Though reluctant, Ja Sun didn''t let his lower head think for his upper one and he set Ah Yin on the bed before covering her with the quilt. "There," he nodded with satisfaction. Before he left, Ja Sun nced at the nted Aroma Silk Tulip, and seeing that it would still need a few days topletely regain its medicinal effect, he left the room. He wanted to find buyers for his multiple sets of armors to free up some space. This time, he had almost filled all his storage essence tools! *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote ~ Chapter 38: Personalized Mission (1) Chapter 38: Personalized Mission (1) Ja Sun still needed some time to be truly familiar with Bk City. He mostly remained within the inn, took part in missions, or spend some of his time in local taverns: not for the bothersome task such as collecting information but to try local dishes and calm his nerves. But Ja Sun himself had long entered the informationwork of the city for being able toplete six missions was already impressive. Ordinary spirit masters either stop after their second or third missions or simply disappear. After all, if they can kill, they must also be ready to die and disappear. Who among the truly experienced spirit master didn''t know of this? Experience didn''t mean Spirit Title. In some manner, the lower-ranked rogue spirit masters were craftier. Their wealth of experience can allow them to face even a higher-ranked, untrained spirit master. Six missions meant a watershed. Ja Sun understood this fact once he got the mission to destroy the fortress. To someone else, destroying was even harder than protecting, and with the trained but slightly loose garrison, the situation could change anytime. But uncaring of the suspicious gazes, Ja Sun walked around the city calmly. Now that he hadpleted the mission, and even found a fortuitous encounter in the form of a Spirit Master, Ja Sun recalled one particr Soldier. When he had disarmed all the soldiers during his confrontation with Steel Ho, one of the soldiers actually revealed slight traces of spirit energy after having his meridian unblocked. This situation, Ja Sun didn''t find it on anyone else at all. This made him curious. But the human body is mysterious, more so in Douluo Continent where any strange trigger can reveal a new mystery. Even Ah Yin didn''t reveal any abnormalities after having her body unblocked post-training session with him so Ja Sun could only put this in the back of his head when he came across arge white building with a blue roof and a stone que hanging over the door with reserved carving dering the name of the establishment Blind Pavilion. A strange name for a trading center but still one of the most sessful businesses in the city. Pushing open the entrance, Ja Sun observed the archaic furnishing of the trading center. The entrance was simply a guidance center to attend the aspiring traders with the establishment. Walking up to the stone counter with an old, bald man in a in blue robe, Ja Sun made his intentions clear. "I am here to sell armor and weaponry." The old man nodded calmly and stood up. He wasn''t the only one sitting behind the counter so walking out of it, the old man silently led Ja Sun into the inner portion of the building. No guards could be seen but Ja Sun understood why when he was asked to enter one of the unmarked rooms along the long corridor. Entering the room, Ja Sun found the originally marbled floor carpeted with green material, and the room itself was quite well furnished. Aside from the wooden chairs, the scent of tea, and the beautifulndscape painting over the opposite wall, the most attractive feature of the room was actually a scroll of calligraphy. Profits have no eyes. The letters were struck boldly yet the words seem to hint at the actual nature of the serene-looking trading center. In the room, only a masked woman sat over the other side of the table. Calmly pouring the fragrant tea into the cup, she silently pointed at the empty chair. Taking the hint, Ja Sun sat down but withheld from drinking the tea which would expose his fact itself. "State your business," The woman''s pleasant voice rang. She had only poured tea for Ja Sun but seeing it untouched, disappointment flickered in her eyes. "Sale of Silvers Kingdom Armor and Weaponry." Slightly startled, she nodded and gestured to Ja Sun to continue. "I have 112 red-steel armors, 24 Cavalry Armors alongside 24 sets of Silvers Kingdom saddle and blinders. 39 Red-steel swords and 97nces." Hearing the numbers, shock in the woman''s heart grew. Silently, she pondered for a moment and inquired in one word. "Condition?" Flipping his hand, Ja Sun revealed the sheathed sword and handed it to the woman. "This is the average condition," Ja Sun replied and as the woman slightly unsheathed the sword to observe the edge, she couldn''t help but nod. "I will still need to check the condition of every item individually," she spoke up. He didn''t mind it at all. He did bring a big business and such situations are prone torger scams, which Ja Sun didn''t intend to do, not without a mission motivating him, at least. Often, offending a strong merchant in this world can be more dangerous than offending Nobility. Although low-key, every sessful business hinted at a strong backing of a spirit master and to merchants, a loss is worse than injuries or maiming. Instead of revealing all the items at once, Ja Sun took them out one by one. The inspection didn''tst longer than a few seconds. The woman''s eyes were like a hawk. Often, she would mumble something under her breath and then ce the item aside. Once the room felt slightly stuffy, she paused and looked at Ja Sun. "Let''s note these goods down first and reach an agreeable price," she suggested but Ja Sun shook his head, "All at once." By selling things separately, there would be a higher chance of the price being lowered. In reality, the entire selling price was Ja Sun''s profit. He didn''t pay anything for these armors and robbed them. But as the Blind Pavilion states: Profits have no eyes. Ja Sun wanted the highest price he can receive. Unable to refute or change Ja Sun''s mind, the woman agreed and began inspecting other goods before stacking them over the previously arranged items. Soon, the entirety of the armory filled the room and if it wasn''t for the serene furnishings, this room could easily be fashioned as a cksmith''s toolshed. She started to individually price the better items and then slightly worse items. The market price of such ordinary items fell between 4000-5000 gold coins, which Ja Sun already knew. But if it was this simple, he would have waited until the end of the war to sell all the equipments. "Considering the condition of the items, the entire stock will be traded for 4700 gold coins. The market value would ce it at 4600 gold coins and the Blind Pavilion will be willing to fork out a little more because of the size of the transaction." "12,000," Ja Sun uttered calmly. The woman was stunned. Now, it was her time to speak while Ja Sun would grunt in response. Her reasoning was impable. These items cannot be easily worn by others in the Bk Kingdom, not after the recent affairs, and are only valuable to nobles who love collecting war items. She, of course, wouldn''t mention the greatest use of these items but that doesn''t mean Ja Sun wouldn''t. "These armors can be sold to spirit masters who will wear it and approach the enemy''s camp to strike surprisingly. This will earn them merit points. Stronger Spirit masters will even buy more than one in case they are in a group. 12,000 gold coins. Not a copper less." "Sir," the woman remarked coldly, "You may choose not to sell the products but we will not be taken advantage of." "Fair enough," Ja Sun nodded and stood up. Anyway, there wasn''t only a single Blind Pavilion in City. There were other trade centers. Blind Pavilion happened to be the closest one. Under the woman''s stunned eyes, Ja Sun stored his goods and left within a few breaths. She still couldn''t believe that the negotiations would fall because of her own words! --- Ja Sun finally sold the armors and weapons at a trading center named Metal Ascension Pavilion. Although he didn''t get the price of 12,000 gold coins, the Metal Ascension Pavilion was the most lenient in its negotiation, and the price was finally settled at 10,500 gold coins. By now, Ja Sun had a sum of 21,000 gold coins in his pockets. He didn''t sell the corpses of rare beasts within the ring of the dragon girl. The true use of a spirit beast material is its use in the development of spirit essence tools. If Ja Sun receives a manual or a blueprint of the spirit essence tool as a reward, he can use the materials to create something himself! "Brother?" A slightly surprised voice stopped Ja Sun in his tracks as he tilted his head sideways. A little further away, at the corner of the street, Ja Sun gazed at one grey-haired youth with a thick-browed, dark-haired woman stuck to him. "It''s me!" Oscar said hurriedly, "One tofu and one spice!" Ja Sun nodded calmly. Over the past few days, he had already run into this particr team but none of them actually knew who Ja Sun was. After all, they hadn''t seen his appearance. They didn''t know how his voice sounded. And they only knew about Evil Title. But aside from Oscar, nobody actually knew his current persona. "Who is he?" Jun''er nudged Oscar slightly and whispered. If there was one thing Ja Sun was lucky about, it was his scent. After equipping with spirit rings, his body had already gone through a fundamental change. He was no longer an ordinary human being and his scent had gone through a considerable transformation, too. So all Jun''er could feel was that Ja Sun was faintly familiar. As if someone she came across a long, long time ago. "Jun''er, he''s the one I told you about. The brother who gifted us..." Oscar whispered as Jun''er blushed slightly and nodded at Ja Sun meekly. "What is it?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. Although he wanted to team up with others to make his life more vorful, carelessly exposing his identity will only bring trouble. Not to mention the fact that Ah Yin was all the vor he needed at the moment. "Oh, I just saw you and wanted to express my gratitude again," Oscar snickered with a foolish grin. An expression that most men with or without experience would understand but the ones, like Ja Sun: without experience, would find this expression exceptionally displeasing. "It''s alright," Ja Sun mumbled before turning around. "Brother, my promise still stands. I will help assist you whenever you want. If I''m still in the city, you can find me in Bk Inn." Ja Sun nodded without turning back and left. Seeing Oscar and Jun''er together, he couldn''t help but recall the feeling of Ah Yin''s body against him. She was, by no means, light. But somehow she was so soft and her scent seemed to linger around him even now. ''And best of all... she''s 19 years old!'' Ja Sun''s smiled turned extremely pleased. But once he returned, Ah Yin and Ja Sun seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t speak on the matter. It was clear to Ja Sun that with the way he moved, there was no way that Ah Yin could still be asleep. But so what? If she didn''t mind it now, then in the future, the possibilities are endless! The night was spent calmly. They ate and cultivated while Ah Yin helped Ja Sun reach his peak condition using her domain momentarily. As Ja Sun slept, his spirit energy continued to rise minutely due to the passive form of his breathing technique. Meanwhile, the Final Buddha Array moved within his above his spiritual sea. It continued to refine recently absorbed spirit qi into dense white slivers of spirit energy that will then merge with the almost solid and slug-like sea of white spirit energy. The next day, however, something out of the ordinary happened. When Ja Sun passed his token over at the individual mission counter, the guiding spirit master looked at him and inquired politely. "Ultimate Grandson, will youe along with me? I will be guiding you to your personalized mission counter." "Personalized Mission Counter?" Ja Sun looked curious. He hadn''t heard about anything like this from anyone. Even the guide''s voice was extremely low as he led Ja Sun into the interior of the Spirit Temple. Gesturing towards Ja Sun to enter the designated room, the guide left silently and after inhaling deeply, Ja Sun pushed open the door. The room was quite small and could barely be considered a living room. Still, it was enough to fit two chairs and a table. The person behind the table, unexpectedly, did not have his face hidden. He was a young individual with short green hair and blue eyes. A rather strangebination but who could question gics? He wore a simr white habit with golden embroidery and a familiar insignia of a downward pointing sword could be seen on the left side of his chest. "Ultimate Grandson, representing Heaven Dou Empire and Spirit Hall, I congratte you for sessfullypleting six individual missions. Please take a seat and allow me to share some information crucial to the spirit masters taking part in this war." Silently sitting in front of the youth, Ja Sun had a few odd thoughts in his head. "You can call me Deacon Yu Suntao. The personal mission counters are relevant to the cultivation levels of the spirit masters so, just like you, I happen to be a Spirit Grandmaster. These personalized missions can only be individual missions and not group missions. Now, I would like to ask your opinion on this war." Ja Sun remained silent the entire time. Although Ja Sun had been in this world for a little over a year, he was quite a fortified individual in the past. His teacher had drilled him with qualities of torture,bat, leadership, and even the art of abstinence through constant beating. He cannot be coerced, seduced, or even tortured to reveal information he doesn''t want to give. Of course, this world may have quite a number of supernatural means to achieve the same objective. But to Ja Sun, it was clear that this part of the conversation was a disguised interrogation. To know what he understands and only reveal slight information. He can lie, or stay silent. But there are tools that can detect lying and what interrogation chamber won''t be fitted with such an amazing tool if it was possible. Instead of risking one''s exposure, Ja Sun kept his quiet. Seeing the silent visage and eerie stare, Yu Suntao himself felt intimidated instead. It was clear to him that finding some answers from this individual was hard and if it was before, when the spirit temple wasn''t filled with rogue spirit masters then sure, they would have used some extreme methods but now? Not even the Cardinal dared do anything drastic. Coughing softly, Yu Suntao continued breezily. "Well then, I should inform you that this war is a pretense to recruit talented spirit masters. The method of recruitment, for various reasons, will be kept a secret. However, when an individualpletes six individual missions, he or she will be allowed to participate in personalized missions." Continue: Is what Ja Sun''spletely serene yet dangerous stare replied Yu Suntao with. ''Is this person really a Spirit Grandmaster?'' The Deacon felt bitter internally and continued regardless. "Six missions are regarded as a watershed. An individual may continue individual missions from the public counter but the rewards and merit points will remainpletely inflexible. But the personalized missions are more flexible and taking part in these missions andpleting them will allow an individual to choose rewards hidden from the masses. However, the difficulties of this mission are far greater. It may jump ranks or quantities. But personalized missions allow the spirit master to decide whether to ept these missions or not." "Exin flexibility," Ja Sun uttered. The difference in difficulties Ja Sun cared very little about. To him, rewards mattered more. The more merit points he umtes, the better his rewards are calcted in the end. "Basically, a spirit master will be given merit points thrice in this system. The first payment of merit points will be the base reward of the mission. Second will be the payment of merit points snatched from the opponent''s blood tokens. Of course, these benefits are present in regr missions, too. Third, the opponents themselves will have a bounty. The bounty of an enemy is based on theirpleted individual missions only. So if you are dispatched to take care of a group of Spirit Grandmasters, their bounties may be low in value since they might not havepleted enough individual missions." Ja Sun nodded calmly. "And, the greatest benefit is that a spirit master gets one lifeline. After the first personalized mission is aplished, should the spirit master fail any other mission then they will not be considered deserters from the two kingdoms and spirit hall despite the fact if they have a criminal record in any of the organization and will be allowed to enter the war system again. This is based on the assumption that your enemy lets you leave with your life, of course. Keep in mind that while you can select taking care of a two-man team or a group by yourself, the chances of meeting another personalized mission taker is the highest in the individual missions itself." Yu Suntao exined everything and finally turned silent. "What are the missions?" Ja Sun inquired, this time, interest apparent in his tone. "There are three missions of the same kind." Saying this, Yu Suntao brought a small thin booklet and passed it to Ja Sun. Skipping through the pages, Ja Sun nodded in understanding. ''Defending a war tower against an individual grandmaster. Merit Points: 120. Defending a war tower against a two-man team of spirit grandmasters. Merit Points: 240. Defending a war tower against a seven-man group of spirit grandmasters. Merit Points: 480... Time Limit: 5 days. Proof of Sess: Letter of Sess stamped by the Chief of the tower.'' Ja Sun fell into a thought before inquiring. "What is the general bounty of someone who haspleted six individual missions?" Taking a moment to reply, Yu Suntao finally spoke up: "120-200 merit points. This number increases exponentially if the spirit master is of higher spirit title than the victor." ''Defending a tower is far easier than attacking it. However, it requires a firm fist tomand. If not, the same situation as the spirit master with that enlightened martial soul will ur. In a group, defending would have been easier but...'' Ja Sun selected to tackle the group in the end. After all, amongst the same rank, fighting multiple opponents is harder than fighting a slightly stronger individual. The rewards are also greater and the chances of obtaining more merit points from the bloody tokens increase. After being briefed on the mission, Ja Sun was exined that the next time he wants to take a personalized mission, he can walk right in by showing his token as the guards will be detailed about his importance. With that, Ja Sun left and Yu Suntao exhaled in relief. ''Can he really tackle seven spirit grandmasters? This confidence can only be revealed if he''s a control-type spirit master...'' He silently thought. After saying his farewell to Ah Yin and making clear that he doesn''t mind if he walks in on her changing clothes, he left in a hurry. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote so the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 39: Personalized Mission (2) Chapter 39: Personalized Mission (2) Unlike a fort, a tower is rtively harder to defend due to its narrow base and greater height. But the advantage of a tower wasn''t to fortify and store armies, it was to scout. With the tower''s height and expert scouts, enemies are discovered quicker than usual and reported back. This was the case currently. Within the Silvers Kingdom''s Territory, the tower Ja Sun is asked to defend is the eye of three forts collectively with scouts constantly updating the forts. The Chief of the Tower, a grey-haired middle-aged man with an impressive physique by the size of his pieces of armor, was quite reluctant. Soldiers didn''t understand but how could a higher official not? By the two kingdoms, Empire, and the Spirit Hall, all non-spirit masters in the armies were treated as a pawn. In some way, their fates were worse than spirit masters. But Ja Sun, much to the chief''s shock, didn''t try to gain control and approval of the tower''s soldiers like others who came before him. This tower isn''t only visited by spirit grandmasters for missions but also spirit ancestors. With luck, the tower has continued to exist but every time, the Chief and soldier never obeyed the words of the group of spirit masters taking the mission much less a single spirit master. It was their direct orders. Why would a single spirit master enter a group stage? Why wouldn''t he try tomand them to take advantage of the natural superiority of the mission only to taste bitter refusal? The answer came in a form of a p. The spirit master pped one of Chief''s attendants. A white glow passed through his palms and the attendant fell unconscious. "You!" Furious, the chief stood up while mming his desk when suddenly, cold sweat trickled down his forehead and his pupils were contracted due to the breath of death which suddenly surrounded him. The spirit master had raised his finger, indicating him to shut up. "Get out," he whispered, "I need to change." --- "We will study the tower for two days. Mark every spirit master and then formte a n to trap them alone. If we''re lucky, we will manage to nab the core member of the team and then take care of the rest. Be mindful of soldiers. We aren''t required to hurt them but if pushes to the shove, use any means necessary." Seven individuals: One man and six women. All of them had dark hair but strangely, the man had his long hair draped over his back and broad shoulders while the women of the team wore their hair short. All of them wore simr brown robes and looked dignified. "We have won six group battles. Each one of them fairly simple but in other words, we have a better advantage due to our upbringing. The n, however, expects great results. Although the main team will gain the highest benefits, we are not to lose out in achievement in any way within our own spirit titles." The leading woman spoke with a stoic expression. Other''s expressions turned grave momentarily. "Move out. Instantly trigger the mechanism if you''re in danger. We will meet up every 3 hours." Everyone dispersed. Out of them, the smallest and petite girl moved the fastest. In fact, her agility and movement were unmatchedpared to the group. The only male member, on the other hand, looked quite ustomed to movement techniques. He slowly moved while hiding behind trees or within bushes to check the situation. The seven members continued to move. They surrounded the tower from a distance. What all of them had inmon was the sense of stealth. Even the patrolling soldiers didn''t find any of them. Quite a lot of them chattered amongst themselves, meanwhile, actual scouts who would shuttle through the surroundings were concentrated on top of the tower instead. They would move back and forth between the three fortresses to send messages. This is where their use lied and the patrol was manned by soldiers themselves. The existence of the tower wasn''t to locate spirit masters, but to notify any encroaching group of soldiers, or worse, army. So, the functions of the human resources were in line with the tower''s initial objective and this was one of the many reasons alongside spite and envy that the soldiers never fell under any spirit master''smands. During the three-hour period, none of them saw any spirit master. The group had enough battles to understand that initially, the opposing group wouldn''t settle down but mark weak spots and then settle on defense but for three entire hours, the group didn''t see any spirit master. Instead, two guards dutifully stood next to the entrance of the tower. A few scouts on the highest spot and keeping an eye out. Small teams of soldiers rotating through their patrol schedule. But not a single spirit master! "What should we do?" The male member inquired. His expression was the weirdest but the other girls were silent. "This situation is strange. It can be one of the three situations: 1) Our opponents are holed up and preparing something that will help them achieve victory. 2) They have dispersed and instead looking for us. 3) The unlikeliest: They haven''t reached the tower yet. I''ll start with thest option. Every mission based on attack and defense has a slight gap in time. Usually, the first to reach the target will be the defender. Not only that, we have been observing the situation for three hours and none of them have appeared. If it really is this option, then the best course of action is to attack immediately. The second option seems unlikely, too. If they are already observing us, then they should have attacked us too. In the favorable oue that we simply didn''t encounter any enemy looking for us means that they are far away and distracted, leaving the original target the tower unattended. Once we destroy it, we can locate the opponent team and snatch their tokens toplete the objective. And the first option seems the likeliest one. Any team that can reach the seventh group mission will have confidence in their own abilities and if they arepleting this particr course of action that guarantees them victory, our only option is to attack once again." Three situations, but the same course of action. Since the leader had already stated it, why would others not follow? "Release your martial souls. In any case, we will break through the situation at once." Everyone nodded. Two rings appeared around. 14 yellow rings! But the most incredulous aspect was that while the youth''s hair grew out further with his body bulking up and growing hair all around his physique as a form of his spirit enhancement, the six women all held the same martial soul. It was a turquoise-colored ''hut,'' with a ground and first floor. It brimmed with an ethereal aura that constantly shifted around it. With extreme harmony, the six girls whispered, their voices intertwined with one another: "Twin Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, first light Strength." A beautiful stream of foggy light shed from the six martial spirits and covered the youth. His body instantly bulked up once again. His eyes brimming with tyranny and hisrges fists easily the size of a skull of a little child. His body already surpassing the 2-meter mark and reaching 3 meters. "Second light Speed." They chanted together and another set of light covered the youth. There weren''t many notable changes to his body this time but the sense of lightness couldn''t be suppressed. "Sisters, I''ll go ahead." "We''ll follow in time," they nodded with slight perspiration over their forehead. They weren''t too exhausted but using two lights of their Twin Treasure zed Tile Pagoda still left them breathless momentarily. With the humongous body, the hairy beast spirit master disyed an astonishing speed and tore through the thicket surrounding the tower. His movements weren''t hidden and soon, he was discovered as bells rang within the tower, making every soldier alert. Somehow, the two soldiers guarding the entrance. One retreated orderly alongside the others, silently waiting for this charade to end before they could return to their duties and the other one made his way into the thicket himself. However, instead of spearheading the unknown entity, this soldier disyed impressive agility as he jumped around and passed through the branches. Taking off the two iron gauntlets, the being wore a pair of impressive white gauntlets with golden carvings. A pair of green eyes lit behind the helmet as he continued to gaze at the trembling and sometimes copsing trees towards the way leading in the direction of the tower. ''The power seems too great. Even I wouldn''t be able to snap trees as thick as this without exerting myself,'' Ja Sun''s pupils glimmered and he observed the hairy spirit master shuttling towards the tower. With his strength and size, he could definitely fell the tower in a few minutes at most but from the look on the spirit master''s face, such an extreme method didn''t even look forceful. In fact, he looked quitefortable while simply bursting through any obstacle leaning his way. ''No spirit rings can be observed, too... but out of a group of seven spirit masters, one of them already boasts such a strength?'' Ja Sun''s expression was slightly heavy. He could deal with one behemoth without getting a scratch. He was confident in aplishing this but six more? At the moment, Ja Sun felt like he had bitten on more than he could chew, and even if he survives, he may lose the qualification of the S-rank reward with the condition of being unscathed. Exhaling deeply, Ja Sun''s limbs were instantly covered by thick silver light and a tiny purple spirit ring rotated behind him. His speed and attack were instantly solidified and he shot towards the behemoth from the side hoping to catch him off guard. The silky hair around the spirit master''s right shoulder instantly trembled and he growled. His feet nted deep in the ground and due to the momentum, he still slid forward without control, however, his body was already twisted to slightly face Ja Sun''s direction. ''Detected?'' Ja Sun didn''t stop. The spirit master was foolish enough topletely destroy his gathered momentum and his speed only grew quicker with a sh of storm steps. The moment he revealed himself, the spirit master was surprised by the armor Ja Sun was wearing and his actions slowed down unconsciously. Another major mistake. His shoulder cocked and a fist ready tounch, the spirit master''s hesitation allowed Ja Sun to jump onto the spirit master''s thick thigh. His feet seemed heavier than usual and caused imbnce over at the enemy''s body. They were already at a distance where a slight movement may cause each of them to hug. However, this proximity worked for Ja Sun. His glowing fist struck the man''s tense shoulder. Ja Sun would have gone for the head, but his hand wouldn''t reach easily. "Hmm?" Ja Sun instantly shuttled back the moment he failed to feel the usual sense of strike from his Gentle Tactics. Instead, he felt like he had smacked a mattress. ''His hair, huh...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. ''Other teammates may follow soon,'' Ja Sun''s thoughts grew lightning quick but even now, the idea of killing the spirit master in front of him didn''te to his mind because he was confident enough in taking care of him without killing him. ''Opponent''s defense is strong so...'' Two pair of wings erupted behind Ja Sun and his body flew up just in time as the enemy''s hair coiled into a drill and shot at the location where Ja Sun was previously. Meanwhile, two yellow halos emerged around the enemy. But seeing Ja Sun flying in the sky, the hairy spirit master was stunned. His shock only grew as Ja Sun pulled out a red-steelnce from his storage essence too and with a sharp re, shot thence in his direction. With silver burst still working to increase the overall output of his limbs through his hands and feet, another set of shock propelled thence, its speed so terrifying that thence instantly reached the spirit master''s body. Barely having any thought left, the spirit master instinctively used his second skill. The dark hair covering his body revealed a glimmer and thence was actually deflected with a loud sound. It was as if two metals had collided! Sparks of collision appeared around the spirit master''s neck and the back of thence vibrated atrociously, still managing to hang on in its position. Instead of viewing the scene with admiration, Ja Sun''s body flew down, Silver Burst covering his wings and the moment he was close to spirit master, instead of touching him this time, his palms were covered in small hemispheres of soft glow. "Careful!" A shout rang behind Ja Sun and the enemy spirit master. Ja Sun had already seen the approaching group of females and his actions were clear. Without touching the man, Ja Sun forced the shock into his body. Thence had lost its power by now and the man canceled his ability but it was toote. As he fell into a dizzy spell, Ja Sun still moved. Catching thence midair, he stabbed it through the enemy''s shoulder and this time, it wasn''t stopped by hard fur and the silky hair could only part with blood spurting from the wound. "Aaagh!" the enemy grunted with intense headache and pain. "Don''t worry, I''ll be over soon," Ja Sun pped the back of thence as its body began to move sideways sharply. The generated force traveled through the weapon and into the enemy''s body as he instantly found his body falling into paralysis. "Stop!" one of the girls charged forward, but much to Ja Sun''s surprise, not only was she slow but also iparably weak inparison to this bulky, hair meat shield slowly copsing over his knees. ''One extraordinarily strong opponent and six... weak chicks. Are they all support? This could exin why this hunk almost feels like Zhao Wuji without his rings...'' Ja Sun''s wings disappeared. "Support Ya''er!" One of the remaining five girlsmanded and five Twin Treasure zed Tile Pagodas appeared over their hands once again. Two rays of colorful light shot out from their martial souls and instantly covered the girl. Her strength and speed took a qualitative change. But while Ja Sun might have held the fallen spirit master with extreme caution... this time, he was just cautious. Easily dodging the fierce knuckle, Ja Sun''s hands left a series of afterimages and the girl felt an astonishing force travel into her body from various points that met in the middle. ''Bang,'' Ja Sun''s lips curved and he struck the point. A miserable shriek rang out of the woman''s mouth and with a whistling sound, she was sent shooting back. Blood continuously poured out of her mouth. However, Ja Sun was sure that it wasn''t a fatal injury. If he wasn''t even in control of his abilities, how would he ever hope to reach the grandest point of this world? "You!" Traces of anger shed in the eyes of the remaining girls but not willing to chat, or hear their submission, Ja Sun still shot towards them. The group battle had turned into a massacre. Ja Sun''s opponents were right to use their maximum strength regardless of their misunderstanding. If they hadn''t used their strongest means, the fight would havested for a few short seconds. Since Ja Sun only had two spirit blocking ropes, he bound the two spirit masters he attacked at first and then finally asked the soldiers to help him shackle all of them. This time, in fact, the soldiers were more than willing to listen. The man had single-handedly defeated a group of spirit masters. Noble spirit master, in fact. Everyone in the Douluo Continent knew the importance of the house-like martial souls the six girls had revealed. Not only that but the defending spirit master wore their armor. To the soldiers, it was like anotherrade fighting everyone alone. His techniques and methods were calm, ruthless, and efficient. There were many scouts who watched the battle and exined it to others with an excited flush as to how the spirit master skewered the humongous enemy and didn''t go easy on a girl, either. The first thing the soldiers learn in the army is that whether a man or a woman. An enemy is an enemy. Treat them as such. Ja Sun finally returned to his room and changed his clothes. The chief visited him again, this time, expressing his gratitude because there was no damage to the towers or the soldiers. Even the soldier that Ja Sun robbed was fine after a few dizzy spells. Now, all Ja Sun had to do was loot his enemy and wait for five days. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote so the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 40: Personalized Mission (3) Chapter 40: Personalized Mission (3) The seven enemies red at Ja Sun. Why wouldn''t they? Their clothes were slightly shuffled and while everyone thought they''d been molested at first, it turns out that reality was far more pragmatic and crueler. Belonging to one of the three most prominent ns of the Douluo Continent, despite their lower ranking, all of them held specialized items such as spirit blocking rope, and now, everyone was tied with their own items! Their storage tools were robbed and their opponent still hadn''t revealed anyone aside from the spirit master with a in ck mask and brilliant ckbat robes. To the eyes of the defeated, the spirit master clearly belonged to a faction. This thought was solidified further when they gazed at the majestic gauntlets worn over his hands that extended a little further to his forearms. "We have lost and you''ve robbed us of our tokens. But there is no need to further the aggravations since we both know that losing a battle, for us, doesn''t mean the loss of life." Ja Sun looked at the woman who spoke after exhaling a shuddering breath to forcefully calm herself. By now, the enemy group understood that the tactic of disguise, though never used in their previous battles, was far more efficient than any of them had expected. Especially when it is used by a spirit master as quick and strong as the ck-robed individual in front of them. Not only that, this spirit master must still have six other members in the hiding. Probably as fearsome as this one and if not, they would still be able to defeat their own groupprising of six supporters and one attacker. Ja Sun, of course, knew the identities of the six girls. In this continent, who hasn''t heard of Seven Treasure zed Tile, Clear Sky, and Lightning Tyrant Dragon n? The publicly acknowledged strongest support spirit, tool spirit, and beast spirit. However, within the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, only the Martial Soul of Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda is considered the strongest support. This martial soul, however, is also riddled with hidden problems that have forced this n to stay only as the richest n but not the strongest. Each floor of the pagoda marks the peak of a spirit master''s potential. For instance, the most beloved martial soul: Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, has seven floors and this means the greatest achievement of the spirit master with this martial soul is to be a Spirit Sage. Still, with only being a Spirit Sage, this n has reached the apex of support-type martial soul. The girls in front of him, however, didn''t have the legendary Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda. Instead, it only had a total of two floors Twin Treasure zed Tile Pagoda. Their greatest achievement was limited to being a Spirit Grandmaster. But six of them providing support was still extremely dangerous! And that is why Ja Sun wasn''t stingy in using most of the spirit-blocking ropes to tie them down. "I don''t think your n will care too much about you. It''s merely Twin Pagodas," Ja Sun made sure to add a sliver of killing intent to rattle them and squeeze out more information. Compared to him, a young devil, how can the n-protected individuals really understand what Ja Sun really wanted to do? Instantly freezing up, the woman couldn''t help but gulp. "Even if I don''t kill you," Ja Sun continued, "Do you think your n can intervene with the war?" This is what Ja Sun wanted to know. The fact that nobles aren''t killed if they are able to survive didn''te as a shock to him. That''s how humanity works. The one-percenters have higher privileges. "Right now, you are prisoners. In war, no less. Any of these soldiers would love to bed you and brag about it in their circles: Did you know? I made a nobledy from Seven Treasure n squeal under me. Now, what do you think? Will your n intervene?" Ja Sun''s words made the six girls shudder. One particr girl gazed at the youth with herrge watery eyes. She was the one called ''Ya''er'', who threw herself at Ja Sun when she saw the youth being stabbed. "I''ll eat you alive!" The youth hissed but Ja Sun only snapped his fingers. The soldier that stood behind him gazed at the girls with a gulp and stepped forward. "W-wait!" The eldest of them spoke harshly. "Stop," Ja Sun nced at the soldier. Right now, his reputation with this group of soldiers was great. He had practically ensured that for the next five days, all that the soldiers needed to worry about was the enemy''s troops and everyone knew that it wasn''t going to happen. Which meant 5 days of vacation! Stepping back, the soldier felt reluctant. "What is it?" Ja Sun tilted his head towards the speaker. "The n may not intervene, and you already know. So why bully us? Aside from this confrontation, we have no hatred. Instead, we can promise you over our Martial Souls that if protected and returned safely, we will ask our caretaker to reward you greatly!" Ja Sun already got what he needed. Information. Nobles, if left alive after confrontation, aren''t killed but most probably banned from the war. Not only that, killing the nobles or mistreating them won''t be considered offending the factions behind them since their authority is too low. Of course, this may change if the members have high value for the said faction. Ja Sun was practically sure that if any of them had the Martial Soul Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, then the n would have intervened the moment they lost. ''But... this Ultimate Grandson happens to know how to revitalize the bloodline behind the martial soul and even bring out the Nine Treasure zed Tile Pagoda or its supreme variant, the Nine Towered Castle...'' At this moment, Ja Sun had an extreme desire to nab one of them and create the strongest support martial soul. But this was neither the right time nor the ce. Not to mention, cultivating a Twin Pagoda to such a high level will be an exhausting task. "We''ll see," Ja Sun replied faintly and leaned back on his chair. He wasn''t nning on leaving and waved at the soldier, gesturing him to leave. For the next four days, the prisoners were fed and when they needed to use the restroom, ten guards will follow them and if the females wanted to use the restroom, the youth spoke up and apanied them to stand guard outside. Though treated with courtesy, the girls felt extremely ufortable due to the stares of other, repressed, soldiers but in the end, what did they actually expect? Out of them, who didn''t know what would happen in such a situation? They all considered themselves lucky for the mercy they received. On the fifth day, spirit energy fluctuated around Ja Sun. Opening his eyes, he exhaled deeply and his spirit energy finally calmed down. Rank 28! ''If I absorb the Aroma Silk Tulip onest time then I will reach the peak of rank 28, a step away from rank 29. Continuously cultivating Revitalized Blood Qi Art also showed progress and finally, out of the 512 mental needles needed to be inserted during the sixth level of the Mental Acupuncture Technique, he was already close topleting 10% of it. The moment his mental energy breaks into the ranks of Spirit Sage, he will be able to condense his Astral Combatant! That would be a qualitative change! His Gentle Tactics were already in the realm ofplete mastery. After all, Ja Sun created thisbined technique, and progress in this technique woulde with experience in battles and further insights. His storm steps were at the peak, too. His Fiery Golden Pupils absorbed enough yang qi every day. So, presently, Ja Sun''s condition was at its peak and he needed to find another aspect of himself to improve upon Heart Separation Control. With Heart Separation Control, Ja Sun will be able to expertly control his spirit skills... no, in reality, the mastery of spirit energy to create a variation of spirit skills instead meant the mastery of Heart Separation Control. The technique was a theory on how to achieve this control and for everyone, the method is different and unique to themselves. In the morning, the Chief of the soldiers finally entered the prison ward with a letter in his hands. "Sir... this is your proof of sess. Thank you for protecting the tower. Let me see you to the exit." While saying that, the Chief nced at the girls with an odd flicker in his eyes. It was a little over six in the morning. Too early to be considered the start of the day. When one of the girls sleepily opened her eyes, she identally matched the gaze of the chief, and seeing him gaze at her legs, she shivered. Taking the letter from the chief, Ja Sun deposited it in the storage essence tool. By now, he had too many storage tools but he wasn''t the one toin. It just meant more space! "No problem, it was my mission. I''ll leave when I feel more awake," Ja Sun replied calmly. For God''s sake! He had protected the innocence of these girls for more than four days. He would see it to the end! Pursing his lips, the chief retreated. "Thank... you," the petite girl who woke up looked at Ja Sun and whispered. Not replying to her gratitude, Ja Sun leaned back and closed his eyes. Silently meditating. In only a few hours, the room was opened without a knock and for the first time, Ja Sun saw two individuals that belonged to spirit hall and another youth who wore brown robes but the turquoise insignia over the right side of his chest resembled a beautifully embroidered pagoda. "The mission is consideredplete. The victor may leave." One of the men from the Spirit Hall stated calmly and then fell silent. Nodding, Ja Sun didn''t try tomunicate or anything. He directly left after untying each of them and storing the ropes. From the bodies of each spirit master, Ja Sun felt vastyers of energy. At least, far greater than Ah Yin. "Senior," one of the girls hurriedly spoke up when a silent yet overbearing pressure shut them all up instantly. It wasn''t from the brown-robed spirit master but the two cardinals of the Spirit Hall. "Nobility use executed. The seven of you are no longer allowed to participate in the war and if found otherwise, will be executed. Due to the agreement reached with the nobility, the Spirit Hall invites the seven of you to be a member of the clergy. You hold the right to reject the invitation." Strangely, all of them nodded and epted the invitation while the Spirit Master next to the Cardinals remained silent, indicating that this didn''t bother him one bit. --- "Congrattions." Yu Suntao looked slightly exhausted but still presented himself well. It was already evening and he has been working non-stop for the day. Picking up the seven square tokens one by one, Suntao read the nicknames on the token and then matched it with his own journal A Bounty Book, before shaking his head. "Most probably, these seven excelled in group battles only." After transferring the merit points, Ja Sun found himself earning a total of 716 merit points which propelled his entire bank of merit points to a bnce of 841 merit points. "I want to see the rewards list," Ja Sun nced at the numbers on his bloody token and spoke calmly. The benefit of merit points will only be seen by exchanging them in the rewards list. What''s the point of saving them? Smilingly, Yu Suntao took out a thick journal instead of a thin scroll. "Despite natural talents, those who can reach the personalized missions are considered the cream of the crop so the Heaven Dou Empire and the Spirit Hall have joined their hands in creating this lucrative lists of rewards. It has many items and as long as you know its use, everything on the list has a chance to benefit you." Ja Sun slowly flipped through the pages. There were many items he hadn''t heard of in the cheaper section of the list. As he read, the stranger his expression grew. Including the spirit bone offered to the public, there were seven spirit bones in the list but not all was as good as it looked. A Spirit Bone, ordinarily, has six slots that can be used upon. Out of these six slots, the torso and the head spirit bones are the rarest. So, these spirit bones weren''t ced on the list. Not only that, every spirit bone was below the rank of ten thousand. Out of the seven, there were four spirit bones with ages ranging between 500-900. These spirit bones were certainly noble but not useful. After all, no ambitious spirit master would waste his body by absorbing a spirit bone under the rank of 1000-year cultivation. But due to the extremely low chances of a hundred-year-old spirit beast bringing out a spirit bone, there might be a few spenders willing to acquire these particr items just for the sake of it. Closing it, Ja Sun pushed the journal back and whispered, "Seeds of 100-year-old blood lotus." Already having the contents memorized, Yu Suntao knew the price of each item and the stock of the items so he replied instantly. "How many seeds would you like to exchange?" The price of each Blood Lotus Seed was 30 merit points! That''s 3000 gold coins! Calcting in his mind, Ja Sun coughed, "28." He was exchanging all his merit points for the seeds. Treasures that promoted the quality of blood were rare on the list and the lotus seeds were something he could afford. So, he took it. Yu Suntao''s gaze turned slightly strange but he nodded and facilitated the exchange. The number of merit points on Ja Sun''s tokens was depleted from 841 to just 1 point and he returned to the inn. Making sure that he converged all his presence, he walked with light steps and suddenly barged in. *Slurp* He met the indifferent gaze of noddle eating Ah Yin as she calmly chewed and inquired, "Sorry, I''m not naked now. Can I interest you in a bowl of soup and noodles?" Ja Sun blinked before takingrge strides and sitting in front of her, "Of course. I was so excited because I love noodles." His smile couldn''t be more sincere but Ah Yin already knew that this freak will only have the brightest grin during a painful torture. After all, Ja Sun''s wretched expression as he sped ran through the Mental Acupuncture Technique was still vivid in her mind. "Oh, I know you must be dying to hear my war stories. So this one was like this..." With that, both of them began eating as one silently hears the story and the other exaggerated the story. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote so the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 41: Would You Like a Taste? Chapter 41: Would You Like a Taste? Unlike usual, Ja Sun didn''t spend his entire time in the Inn. Ah Yin and Ja Sun have been in Bk City for almost a month but instead of cultivating in seclusion or simply speedrunning the missions, the two haven''t done much and sharing Ja Sun''s sentiment of feeling slightly clustered due to such a routine, the duo stepped out of the Inn with their masks on. The Aroma Silk Tulip was ready to be used onest time and Ja Sun had 28 lotus seeds ready to be consumed but all of it can wait. Thoughpletely focused on the mission to get the chance of achieving two more rewards, he still felt the slight dy worth it if the apanying partner was Ah Yin. Not because she was a girl, well partly yes, but also because the two found each other pleasing regardless of how much they bickered. "We have experienced the nightlife of the city, we have even tasted the local cuisine," Ah Yin spoke up, "What do you think we should do this time?" Built for more militaristic purposes, Bk City had quite a low number of entertainment points. Their mostvish section of entertainment was their Red Light District to keep the male and female officials and soldiers appeased. "Did you know that the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires are nning to build arenas in major cities for sparring and deathmatches? We should try it once they are built," Ja Sun responded with a slightly idle expression. "What about now?" She inquired again. "Do you think I''m the kind who thinks ahead?" Ja Sun scoffed, "It''s as you said, we''ve tasted the food and experienced the nightlife. The only thing that can be done is mixing the two." "Eating girls? I don''t eat flesh," Ah Yin mumbled. Ignoring the striking cannibalism, Ja Sun chuckled and stated without shame. Despite his ws in his previous romantic life: Killing his girlfriend as she turned out to be a traitor, Ja Sun did know that being shameless and stating true intentions at times can be more effective than being indirect. "No, silly," his chuckled sounded odd in Ah Yin''s ears, "We can taste each other!" Ah Yin frowned under her mask. Instead of finding a way to refute or even respond to such a gesture, her gaze turned odd and she instantly thought of something. Even for her... it was too dangerous! But biting her lips and heaving slightly to calm herself, she spoke up. When Ja Sun saw Ah Yin heaving, he felt that he might just get lucky. However. "Sure. I won''t flush the toilet from now. Taste away." Ja Sun froze and an extremely disgusting sensation welled up in him. He knew he deserved every bit of it. But Ah Yin didn''t just reject him. She utterly destroyed him. Turning around, Ja Sun silently began retracing their steps. "Where are you going?" Ah Yin inquired, her heart swelling with hubris. "Inn... and not because of that!" Ja Sun hissed, "I''ll be cultivating!" "Fine. I''lle back a littleter," Ah Yin gave a hollow chuckled and despite her sweet and tender tone, she sounded horrendous to Ja Sun. He was done with his romantic pursuits. He had the Final Buddha Array over his Spiritual Sea, he might as well ept Buddhism to its core. --- As Ah Yin idly walked about, she chanced upon a disyed item of a store. A strange-looking potted nt attracted her attention momentarily. It was a small shoot of bamboo, merely two sections high. It was clear at a nce that this was a herb picked by one of the spirit masters contracted with the shop. She knew of this nt and if it was before, this nt would have helped her a lot. "That''s a hundred-year-old dark jade bamboo. It should be a good thing for you, right?" A sweet voice entered Ah Yin''s sense and she turned back to find, Jun''er, Oscar, Feng Long, and Zhao Wuji together. Zhao Wuji and Feng Long didn''t reveal their appearance but it was easy to identify them at a nce. Meanwhile, Oscar and Jun''er stood hand-in-hand. Ah Yin''s gaze fell on their interlocked palms before she inquired, "And you are?" "Heh! Remember? You can''t lie to me," Jun''er stated with a proud expression and Oscar happened to burst her bubble, "We recognized your hair and Jun''er recognized your scent." It was true, unlike before, Ah Yin hadn''t covered her head and let her hair flow over her shoulders. But still remaining quite calm, Ah Yin sighed, "The Dark Jade Bamboo is good for low-ranked spirit masters. It hardly has any use for me." "We were hoping... to discuss something with you once again," Feng Long uttered. Since the two were also in masks like Ah Yin, they felt that she was also taking part in the missions. "As I saidst time. I don''t want to associate with people who have offended Spirit Hall." "We found a solution for that," Zhao Wuji grunted softly. Jun''er nodded in a hurry and Ah Yin pursed her lips. ''I just had to run into them,'' she sighed. However, her mood was still quite great. Not only did she encounter a shoot of Dark Jade Bamboo that is simply made for nt-type martial soul spirit masters to consume, she actually made Ja Sun retreat speechlessly. Although the price she paid was great for thetter a shard of her dignity, she still felt great. "Will it waste my time?" Ah Yin inquired. "There is a high chance of it," Jun''er giggled, "But we will also treat you at Zue Tea Pce. They have the best sweets." "I ordinarily like salty dishes, but whatever," Ah Yin shrugged and followed the group. Within the tea pce, a soft fragrance was ever-present that instantly rxed the bodies of every customer. Finding a table for themselves, Ah Yin stood next to Jun''er while the others sat opposite to the duo. Zhao Wuji''s bulky body squished Feng Long against the wall and almost pushed Oscar out of the shared sofa seat. "Before we begin. Can I ask how many individual missions have youpleted?" Zhao Wuji questioned. In reality, Ah Yin didn''t risk it. She was willing to step wherever she could only after reaching a higher realm and before meeting Ja Sun, she still would have dared to make rash moves to attain her goals but Ja Sun was simply the quickest and the safest approach. But living with Ja Sun had made Ah Yin sharp-tongued. "No, you may not." Ah Yin''s reply stumped Zhao Wuji and others but they were familiar with this woman''s indifferent temperament. "Fine. Do you know the true reason for this war?" Although Ah Yin hadn''t participated at all, she heard Ja Sun''s ount with great interest and found his conclusion aligning with hers. "Purging and recruitment," this time she replied. Nodding, Zhao Wuji added, "But there is a difference in the level of Recruitment and Purging. This difference is only exined to a spirit master once hepletes 10 individual missions. But after the first six, the remaining four need to be personalized missions that have greater danger. Ipleted my tenth individual mission yesterday. And the solution to our problem is within this war itself." "Let me exin it simply," Feng Long interjected. In their group, despite having the lowest spirit rank, Feng Long was the one with the greatest sense of speech and perception. "inly put, the recruitment of spirit masters is divided into two groups: Recruitment of Victors, and Recruitment of Losers. I''ll begin with losers. Any person who manages to stay alive after losing his mission will be approached by two cardinals of the spirit hall. They may gette, but they will show up eventually. With them is a bell-shaped essence tool that acts as a lie detector. Under this pressure, they inquire about the loser''s origin. If this spirit master is recorded in the bounties of the Spirit Hall, he or she will be killed without questions. If not, this spirit master will be forced to join the spirit hall, or in refusal, die. This forceful demeanor changes once an individual starts their personalized mission. At this point, Heaven Dou City, and the Bk-Silvers Kingdom pay attention to these spirit masters. At the loss of a personalized mission, the spirit master is granted one lifeline. If they still lost the next time, they are approached by the two cardinals and most probably, a representative of another faction or multiple factions. Again, it depends on the spirit master''s capabilities. Now, if this particr spirit master is in the bounty of the spirit hall, he won''t be killed if the other faction allows him to enter their group. But after hearing the crimes, the other faction backs away, the spirit master is killed by the two cardinals. This is the treatment of losers who couldn''tplete a total of two personalized missions. Finally, from what we know, afterpleting the tenth overall mission, there is a change in treatment once again. Obviously, the spirit master will attract more than one party other than the spirit hall. However, they are given no lifeline this time. Instead, after a loss of mission, if the spirit master''s crimes make the third parties back off, the spirit hall will still ept them! But, we have offended the spirit master as a group and the solution lies in the number of matches itself." Suddenly, Feng Long grew quiet while the waitress brought their order. This also gave Ah Yin the time to digest the information. Since Ja Sun had only been winning the entire time, this side of information was of great use to her and Ja Sun. As the waitress left, Feng Long coughed and lifted his mask upward slightly. Like Ah Yin, Zhao Wuji, and Feng Long wore masks thatpletely covered their faces. Sipping the cool tea, Feng Long let out a contented sigh and continued from where he left off. "What I exined was the treatment of losers. As for Spirit Master who can continuously rack up victories, even we''re notpletely clear on the matter but one this is for certain, the first faction allowed to recruit the spirit master with the greatest victory will be the Heaven Dou City, then the Dukedom. After these two powerful factions, the winner of this war will get the chance to present his case, then the loser, and only after all of them will the Spirit Hall try to entice the Spirit Master should they still remain without a faction. But not choosing a faction, on official records, will not unconditionally mean death. Unofficially, it can mean anything. And now, the way to get a group pardon is by climbing up victories in group battles for 15 times. Since the number of members in the group can range from 3-7, we all have been able to obtain 4 victories straight. With your help, we can easily dominate the Spirit Ancestor category of the group wars. Not only will we be pardoned, topensate you, we will transfer half the merit points to you and share the remaining with ourselves." Ah Yin calmly sipped from the cup. Unlike Feng Long, she ordered piping hot tea. Her slightly zed lips distracted others for a moment before and she dragged a long sigh. Only her lower, slightly angr portion of the face was revealed yet all of them could picture her sighing in disappointment. "I''m not a Spirit Ancestor anymore." Her words were like rumbling thunder to their ears. They couldn''t bear it and waves surged in their hearts. They had met Ah Yinst year and she was in the initial ranks of Spirit Ancestor. Now, a yearter... "I will take my leave. Thank you for the tea... and since you shared so much with me, I will return the favor. This war isn''t simple at all. I think that those who take part even in a single mission will be observedter on. Although these tokens clearly mark us, only with our initiation can other factions observe us. And... even with a pardon, Spirit Hall isn''t an entity that forgets or the existence of Spirit Bounties wouldn''t exist. There is a high chance that the factions who even ept the offenders of Spirit Hall will be secretly turned over to Spirit Hall if the rewards are high enough." Her words were true. She had also shared this with Ja Sun and yet he was persistent on this matter which felt irrational to her. But within the year, he had alreadymitted plenty of actions irrational to her eyes only to revertter. This time, she hoped for the same. Saying her piece, Ah Yin left the group of four individuals in contemtive silence. --- Once Ah Yin returned, she found Ja Sun silently munching something. His body exuded warmth and rumbling internal qi that could be felt from afar. However, Ja Sun also happened to bepleting other tasks. To train the Heart Separation Control, one must focus one''s energy on three different tasks that require different control and amount of energy. Ja Sun wanted to try controlling three different energies at once Spirit, Mental, and Physical/Internal. His encounter with Enlightened Martial Soul had revealed the fact that cultivation of this world isn''t based on a single method he learned from the tome of spirit rings and beasts. The cultivation of spirit energy holds many branches and different paths with different consequences. Simrly, a technique can be mastered not only from one given path. Ja Sun continuously controlled his spirit energy within his spiritual sea to form shapes. The same thing happened with mental energy. Meanwhile, Ja Sun also cultivated internal qi. His sess still remains unknown but Ja Sun felt that he had to give it a try. However, even after three hours, he felt nothing. This method was clearly a nk and exhaling deeply, he opened his eyes. Seeing Ah Yin calmly flipping through the Legend of Evil God, one of the cheapest rewards in Ja Sun''s arsenal, he involuntarily recalled Ah Yin''s words and scowled. "What?" Ah Yin nced sideways as she felt his stare. "Tch, nothing." "I found something interesting," Ah Yin smiled without care and recounted her encounter with the group once again. It was simply too coincidental by now. "Yeah, they will be considerably safer by staying away altogether," Ja Sun nodded in agreement. "You think so?" Ah Yin''s brows were raised in surprise. It wasn''t amon sight that both of them had the same opinion. "The war between the two kingdoms can be understood as a simple matter of purging rogue cultivators and assimting those who can be used. But if the Empire is going to such great lengths, do you think they will spare other rogue cultivators who haven''t joined? Bandits cover thesends and act as a nuisance. Businesses are closed because of rogue spirit masters that aren''t even Spirit Grandmasters... I think that all of this may be a step to have a greater cleansing in the Empire. But that''s just my opinion. If I was left in charge, at least, I wouldn''t make two kingdoms go to war just to achieve such a small result." Ja Sun yawned and stood up. For him, this was basic politics and tactics. Each step is a preparation for the next one until the final objective is achieved and a greater cleansing does seem like an appropriate situation after the war where the major factions are filled with rogue cultivators and need appropriate tests to integrate them internally. "Wait a moment," Ah Yin frowned. "If almost all the rogue cultivators will be forced to either follow a faction or die, what about us?" "Oh, that ship has long sailed. The moment you uttered those words, your right to touch this sexy body was revoked," Ja Sun gestured over himself. Cringing, Ah Yin spat, "Not this! Our lives! What should we do?" "Easy," Ja Sun shrugged, "Either join a faction and smooch off of them or escape to Star Luo Empire. It''s only the Heaven Dou Empire that will shed blood. Not others. Even the sea is open to us." Ah Yin blinked. It really was this simple but in her moment of fluster, she failed to realize this simple truth. "What will you do?" She looked at Ja Sun. "I''ll see if any of the faction meets my standards of payment. However, no faction would take me, a Spirit Grandmaster seriously. However, they would take a 19-year-old Spirit King seriously." Ah Yin was going to interject when Ja Sun raised his hand with a calm smile, indicating her to let him finish. "But it is more than clear, unless you reach Spirit Emperor, you won''t take any rash step. So, it seems that my number one priority is to get you to rank 60." Spirit rings, dangerous spirit beasts, and bloodline and evolution. After reading about all of these things in extreme detail, how can Ja Sun still not understand about Ah Yin''s identity and the burdens that follow? "Rank 60? I''m close to rank 52 but reaching rank 60 will take years. By then, the war will be long over," Ah Yin sneered and shook her head. Only Spirit Kings can understand the hurdle of crossing over to rank 60. It was one of the most major watersheds in a person''s cultivation! "We will find a ce in Star Luo Empire then. Either way, the rewards prepared by the Kingdoms are truly lucrative," Ja Sun smiled. Although he looked calm even after knowing Ah Yin''s identity, there was a sense of hesitation. It wasn''t because of the truth regarding Ah Yin. It was because he may be able to help her situation. But deep down, he was simply too reluctant to part with that treasure. Who isn''t selfish? Even Ja Sun is selfish. He might not sell out people for gains or go on a mindless ughter to create pools of blood and nourish his blood, but he was definitely selfish. If he wasn''t, wouldn''t he be sharing everything with Ah Yin? But he only shared coins, and that, too, begrudgingly. Sighing softly, Ja Sun sat on the edge of the bed and slumped back with his hands spread. ording to his trait, there was still some time before the war ends so he can make a decision then. Once he had mulled over the matters, he once again returned to the cultivation of his blood using the seeds of the blood lotus. This time, he didn''t try his previous approach and wholeheartedly focused on this single matter. Ah Yin didn''t raise the topic further but the sneaking doubt in her heart grew. ''He condenses spirit rings, strangely... and he didn''t even let me see it the second time deliberately. Is he a...'' But the two didn''t pose this particr line of thought to one another. The next day, Ja Sunpletely absorbed the 28 blood seeds, making his technique reach extremely close to the fifth level. On the second day, Ja Sunpletely absorbed the effects of Aroma Silk Tulip, reaching the peak of rank 28, a step away from 29. And on the third day, Ja Sun began his first session of training Heart Separation Control. He meditated silently and didn''t do anything. He aimed to simply build focus. He still wouldn''t reveal his spirit rings to Ah Yin. On the fourth day, Ja Sun epted a mission, another match against a group of Spirit Grandmasters but this time, he was the attacking entity which was simply the most amazing feeling. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote so the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 42: Extreme Missions (1) Chapter 42: Extreme Missions (1) Over one and half month has passed since Ja Sun started epting missions and as the two kingdoms promised, the rewards could boost a spirit master''s strengthprehensively if they know how to properly use their rewards. Out of the ''real'' mission time, only 43 days are left. In the remaining period, Ja Sun hadpleted three other group missions. His strength already greater than what he could have ordinarily achieved in half a year if not an entire year. Spirit Rank: 30. His Revitalized Blood Qi Art reaching the fifth stage and finally nourishing his physique as a whole. The greatest gain was the slightprehension of Heart Separation Control but to reach the most basic standard of the technique Three Aperture Governing Heart. With his tenth missionpleted, Ja Sun once again sat in front of Yu Suntao while he deeply exined the cause of the war and the consequences of various choices. "Ultimate Grandson, do you understand now? It may sound extremely insincere at this moment, but the Spirit Hall is willing to spare any offense you may havemitted. If you haven''t, then better. Heaven Dou Empire cannotpare with our resources." Ja Sun silently looked at his token. Each subsequent group mission was slightly harder than its predecessor but it also served to raise Ja Sun''s knowledge on the approach one takes in this continent to form teams. Then byparing with his own rationality, he already had quite a few changes in his mind. The backside of the token was marked with the number 78. Aside from the seeds of Blood Lotus, the most beneficial herb was actually the 1000-year-old violet cloud stump that required 4000 points to exchange. However, it was taken by someone else. Then Ja Sun only spent all his merit points in purchasing and consuming the seeds of blood lotus. Ordinarily, this intake is highly poisonous. But Ja Sun''s blood wasn''t normal already. Even if his body is only considered ordinary amongst Spirit Ancestors, the blood flowing through his veins is extremely pure even whenpared to Spirit Kings. Using the Revitalized Blood Qi Art, the essence of the seeds is gently fused with the blood. Now, the reward list was out of these seeds. Instead of speaking on this particr matter, Ja Sun silently looked at the rewards list, carefully pondering where he should invest his merit points from now on. The herbs regarding the growth of spirit energy sounded lucrative but he didn''t n on adding another ring. One of the few reasons why he did so well in this war is because of their limitations in spirit ranks. A Personalized Mission allows an individual to break the limitations on the number of opponents. Subsequently, the rewards are increased. Being a rank 30 spirit grandmaster with the purest form of spirit qi and a sturdy physique, Ja Sun could reign over groups of spirit grandmasters easily. After Personalized Missionse Extreme Missions. Here, an individual is allowed to break the limitations on the number of opponents and their ranks. The rewards increase exponentially. If he condenses his third spirit ring, this advantage of jumping over spirit ranks to continue the mission will disappear and Ja Sun felt the need to capitalize on this advantage. ''Spirit enhancing herbs aren''t a priority. There are many rewards, but I don''t know most of them. Not to mention that description of all these items cannot be found ordinarily and needs to be taught so this is a severe limitation. I don''t know about the items well enough to understand if there is any reward that enhances mental energy. But that is something taken care of by the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core. If not body, spirit, and mind... then...'' Ja Sun gazed at the remaining category of rewards. There weren''t any techniques or information. Thest category belonged to items and Spirit Bones were a part of this characterization. Ja Sun saw various storage devices mentioned and described but there were a few that supported living beings for a period of time. Ja Sun''s target was set. He looked at Yu Suntao and closed the journal before returning it. "I want to know my mission." Revealing a bitter expression, Suntao passed on the booklet and sighed, "If you choose to skip a spirit rank and fight an opponent or opponents of a higher level, there is a chance that you may not live after losing a match." ''No shit,'' Ja Sun sneered internally while opening the booklet. Extreme Mission changed from protecting or destroying a location to protecting or ying an individual. ''Protect the Commander of Bk City... he''s situated around the city?'' Ja Sun furrowed in realization. "All the other extreme missions ur inside the city?" Ja Sun inquired to which Yu Suntao nodded. "This mission is the protection of themander. If you were asked to assassinate an official of Silvers Kingdom instead, you would have to travel close to Silvers City. None of the extreme missions take ce within the capital cities but only close to them so that the danger is higher than usual. It will be even more dangerous for you since you will be facing opponents of the ranks of Spirit Elder." Ja Sun nodded. "What''s after extreme missions?" Ja Sun inquired. "Nothing. After the five extreme missions, no further missions of such nature are issued and the spirit master is free to choose from regr missions. Still, what I can tell you is that the fullpletion of extreme missions will give you the qualifications to a certain mission before the end of the war." Instead of inquiring further, Ja Sun selected a mission and his choice made Yu Suntao''s lips twitch. Being a Spirit Grandmaster from Spirit Hall, the deacon himself was quite extraordinary even among his level but he did not have the confidence to face a team of well-developed Spirit Grandmasters... much less a team of Spirit Elders. --- Being the capital of the Bk Kingdom, Bk City is supported by the trade from three towns around it. Unlike the city, the town is muchxer with security. Each town the base of the three great trading centers situated within Bk City. The one Ja Sun happened to be dispatched to was none other than the base of Blind Pavilion zed Eye Town. The town wasn''t conserved by high and mighty walls since a town has a lot more room to grow. Prematurely erecting walls and limiting the area of the town is something a trader wouldn''t want to see. But this kind of atmosphere also leaves for a few spirit beasts to enter. Most of them are rodents despite their cultivation and hunt in the darkness which makes this town unusually silent at night. Silently walking behind a fat man was Ja Sun. The short-haired, chubby man had a radiant expression as he walked under the escort of soldiers. His hair looked slick and was pulled back while his enormous form was covered by a military uniform white and blue in color. Everywhere he went, his eyes would follow the local ''talent.'' It wasn''t hard to understand what kind of life this man may have led but Ja Sun also didn''t want to judge a book by its cover. "How about her, Sir?" One of the soldiers whispered and gesturing towards a young girl. Teenager, by the looks of it. Brown hair and beautifulrge eyes. Wearing a green frock, she walked alongside a mature woman and tried to hide her body behind this woman as much as possible. Seeing, this, Ja Sun finally judged the book by its cover and contents. But he followed behind the man with a serene expression. His highest priority was the mission. Though a being filled with emotions, Ja Sun has been taught how to direct such emotions. If he can kill a stray animal who might be another''s beloved offspring, why would he give a human stranger any other treatment unless it affects him? Thinking for a moment, the round man tilted his head slightly and nced at Ja Sun before shaking his head. The group continued to walk around the town for another half hour and finally returned to arge mansion upied by this individual. Once within his office, the man''s expression finally changed from calmness to extreme anxiety. "What do you think? Can you" "Do you think I would be dispatched if I didn''t have the qualifications?" Ja Sun interjected faintly. He looked around the room and nodded. There were no windows and the room itself was quite luxurious. This fat man was the target of the mission. Ja Sun had to defend any attempts of assassination on this man for the next three days and leave. Bluntly sitting in front of the man, Ja Sun stated calmly, "Let''s analyze your situation. You''re a Spirit Grandmaster yourself. In a war where the two kingdoms didn''t even wish to sacrifice soldiers with spirit energy, they ced an important official like you as the target of assassination. Do you understand why, Su Huo?" Su Huo''s expression was unsightly. Though insidious andscivious, he had his own qualities. If not, he couldn''t have be themander of the kingdom guards in this town. "Yeah, you seem to understand why. If I were you, I''d turn over to a new side of the leaf if I manage to survive this situation. But, we''re not here to discuss your personal life. Instead, we''re going to discuss the consequences of all your traits known within the town." "Consequences?" Su Huo''s expression turned strange. "Ascivious Spirit Grandmaster with a thing for gourmet and a problematic rage that has caused quite a widespread infamy. If I was the leader of the group of assassins sent to take your life, I would bait you with a beautiful female teammate of mine in your favorite establishment and..." Gentle, Ja Sun slid his thumb across his neck. A chill spread over Su Huo''s back and his face flushed slightly. "So..." "The objective of the mission is to keep you alive for three days. Probably, after three days, you will receive a warning from your superiors for your past misconduct. If you die, they wouldn''t care much anyway. It''s possible that they themselves are in the same situation as you," Ja Sun smiled calmly. "How do we avert this?!" Su Huo growled. "Simple. Arrange a carriage with a team of guards and escape this town." "What? Escape? Wouldn''t that..." Su Huo slowly grew quiet. His expression brightened momentarily and as he looked at the dark figure in front of him who could understand politics and even calmly pass judgment, a sense of extreme recognition passed through his gaze! "Su Huo, while I''m here, for the next three days, you will eat the things I provide. Drink the water I give. And will not be inviting any female without my agreement. If you risk the failure of this mission, then instead of giving the enemies the pleasure of ying that beefy body, I''ll make the first move," Ja Sun''s slightly cold whisper erupted and the sense of recognition faded away. However, Su Huo knew that at this moment, aside from the dark figure in front of him, he had no way of actually trusting anyone else. --- *ck* *ck* *ck* Avish carriage was escorted through the woods. Due to the closer proximity of the towns with Bk City, the area has been cleared out extensively. Although the path to the city is still through a forest, the stronger spirit beasts are already cleared. The procession was substantial in the way that all the soldiers carried a sense of ferocity that made their observers narrow their eyes in contemtion. "It''s not so easy to escape the town," A brown-haired youth wearing a kerchief to cover his lower portion of the face sneered. His teammates looked the same. All wore a red kerchief over the lower portion of their faces, carefully blocking anything under the bridges of their noses. The team consisted of four men and three women. All of them observed the carriage from a distance and the leading man with slight wrinkles in the corner of his eyes cautioned with a naturally deep voice. "We investigated Su Huo the moment we entered the town. We also saw a member of the opposing group following him. Su Huo may be a lustful idiot but he is a survivor of plenty of assassinations by wronged lovers and parents. He isn''t the type to escape easily, especially after realizing that his own Kingdom gave up on him. Very likely, this is a trap. Proceed with caution. Su Huo himself is a Spirit Grandmaster even if his soldiers are ordinary men." The others nodded in understanding. "We''ll use the same formation as usual. Me and little Lo will take charge. Support the two of us and keep an eye on your backs. If this is a trap then we may be ambushed from behind." The seven members shot out. This was their eleventh group battle so it was clear that even if hunting a rabbit, they will use the lion''s entire strength. The group has learned this the hard way. Unknown to them, a pair of curious yellow eyes glinted from a little distance. The being had the most illusory presence and it remained silent even while breathing softly. Even though it hid behind thick leaves, the position in which it hid was simply too ingenious. On the other hand, the group of guards instantly formed a formation the moment they found a group of bandits charging at them without bothering to hide their aura and presence. Three rings lit up around the group. 21 spirit rings consisting of white, yellow, and purple spirit rings! This is why Ja Sun didn''t attack them right away. Battling a group of spirit grandmasters, at most, meant 14 spirit rings that were not more than hundred years. But a spirit elder not only has the opportunity to absorb a 1000-year-old spirit ring that removes Ja Sun''s advantage of holding two 1000-year-old spirit rings, but the cooperation of the group grows. However, he wouldn''t have chosen to tackle a group once again if he hadn''t gleaned a weakness already. *Graaaagh!* The leading man roared, orange fur with ck stripes instantly covering his back and arms as his palms buffed into thick tiger paws and ws. His eyes turned yellow and pupils shifted vertically. Smashing both of his fists onto the ground, a deep shockwave emerged in a straight motion which was spread out widely. *ng* *ng* *ng* "Lo!" The man gave a guttural growl and shot towards the carriage. Serpentine scales emerging from his body and his white ring ring up. It was at this time, the situation changed. Two bolts tore through the innards of the carriage and flew straight towards the group of spirit master behind the tiger! The rider of the carriage also shot the crossbow that was already loaded and hidden under his seat! Three bolts flying straight towards the three women behind the two charging spirit masters. But the spirit masters behind only sneered. Their rings shed and their spirit energy rumbled out, easily deflecting the bolts. *Swish* Seven more bolts shot towards the group from ahead. Instead of attacking from behind, Ja Sun had made Su Huo arrange a small team of crossbows ahead in time. "Useless!" The tiger spirit master roared. His purple spirit ring red again and he mmed the ground again. The shock instantly blew the carriage forward but despite the wheels breaking, the carriage was notpletely destroyed. This, however, deflected all the bolts shot out instantly. "Go" The moment the tiger-faced spirit ordered, everyone heard an extremely overbearing wind pressure instantly destabilizing them. A silver sh shot through the forest with an extreme speed and agility that practically made this fellow look like a bird instead of a human. Silver hair fluttered wildly and his talons were covered with bandages save for the ws. In an instant, therge talons turned from the feet burst a silver light. The light also covered the wings and the figure disappeared from their views, instantly appearing in front of the serpentine youth. Grabbing the youth by the head, a shock passed through the talons, and like an actual eagle, the figure picked up the serpentine youth before flying towards the town! The soldiers instantly retreated and the group was infuriated to the extreme. "Kill them all!" The leader roared. Meanwhile, a strange entity continued to observe everything under the shade of a tree and the cover of branches and leaves. --- "I''ll kill you!" The brown-haired youth actually had a long scar running down from the corner of his lips to his jawline. His eyes were red in anger and he continued to struggle forward. His hands, however, were bound by a rope that blocked his strength and his feet were shackled. In this dark dungeon, there were strangely many tools that were sexual in nature the cause of the captive enemy''s anger. Ja Sun gazed at Su Huo. Not the type of poking his nose in other''s kinks, he still felt a little weird. After all, it isn''t every day that he gets to enter a sex dungeon. In a way, this was quite an informative experience for Ja Sun. However, this worked well than any other torture. Ja Sun long understood that in this world, people still cared about virginity. It would be considered slightly hrious if an individual was still a virgin after twenty years but in this world, men and women can persist in abstinence for more than forty years quite easily. This also meant that when confronted with sexual natures opposite to one''s orientation, they would instantly struggle. Even wishing physical torture than this. "I will give you three seconds to shut up... or else," Ja Sun snapped his fingers and Su Huo instantly picked up a wooden... item. There was no way that Ja Sun would touch such things if it didn''t belong to him so the task of actual intimidation fell on Su Huo. The youth instantly gulped and pursed his lips. His forehead was covered with sweat. "In one minute, I want you to describe every ability of your partners. Don''t forget," saying so, a purple ring sprouted from under his feet, "I have the ability to detect lies. At your first lie, your target of assassination will pierce you where no man has stabbed before." The youth''s lips trembled but he still remained silent. "Go ahead. These people wanted to kill you. Get your revenge," Ja Sun nced at Su Huo and even the fat of Su Huo''s face trembled. But with extreme determination, he stepped forward. ''Just picture him with breasts... just picture him with breasts...'' Su Huo chanted and slowly walked around the youth. The youth''s body trembled and he silently struggled but the moment the edge of the wooden phallus toy brushed past his legs, the youth snapped, "I''ll speak! I''ll speak!" The youth gasped in a hurry. Although there was an amused smile on Su Huo''s lips, it was clear to everyone that for the youth, it wasn''t an amusing situation. He continued to speak in a hurry, briefing Ja Sun about the situation but in reality, Ja Sun himself didn''t know whether the youth was speaking lies or truth. However, there was one thing that the youth might not have lied and it was theposition of his team. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote so the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 43: Extreme Missions (2) Chapter 43: Extreme Missions (2) "Shit!" Arge man with a nasty scar from the corner of his lips to his jawline. A kerchief loosely hung around his neck. There were two other men and three other women. Each of them had simr scars running from the corner of their lips and reaching their jaws. Everyone looked gloomy, their eyes revealing a hateful re as they recalled the silver re sweeping in and taking away their brother. "Let''s storm that Su Huo''s mansion! I don''t believe that he can defend us all. We have to save Little Lo!" A girl expressed her indignance however, the burliest in the group growled and raised his hand to silence his brothers and sisters. "We can''t. We''ve fallen into their trap once, we cannot afford to make the same mistake again. This group is going to be strong... and losing this group match means losing our lives! For the kingdoms, this is a game, but for us, it is a real war through and through." Everybody turned silent. "We will make our move tonight. Little Ran, make sure you only use your spirit energy on Veil of Darkness." A girl with pitch-ck hair and slightly pale skin nodded. The group slowly entered into a meditative state. All of them had their eyes closed and began to recollect spirit energy and gather their focus. They all stayed within the room of the inn. Through the window, the terrace of another building could be seen. On the brick ledge were perched several colorful parrots. There were merely ordinary parrots that could be seen everywhere in the zed Eye Town. Their feathers a mixture of green and yellow. From between them, a colorful owl slowly stretched its body. Its originally wide body stretched up, it looked less puffy and more elegant. A coat of brilliant and colorful feathers with a pure yellow beak and a body slightlyrger than the parrots. It was a strangely colored owl and though interesting, not many paid attention to the owl since it would fly and find various spots to rest. Soon, it reached the garden of the Commander''s mansion and perched atop a ck-cloaked individual. "*Hoot* Medi... tating! No caution! Two floors!" It was Olivia. Out of Caihong and her, Olivia could ry messages better and was more efficient than Caihong due to the difference in cultivation levels. With an excited smile, Ja Sun stood up and found the Su Huo holed in his study. Making him mobilize his greatest force, he led the small group of soldiers while wearing full-fledged armor himself. His green eyes peeked out of the slits of the helmet. Olivia knew not to speak in front of others and only kept her beak pointed towards the direction. With her ability to even rotate her neck 180 degrees, locating the inn wasn''t hard. Letting the bird fly away, this time, Ja Sun didn''t let it stay within the town. She would now stealthily return to her spot near Bk City. Meanwhile, Ja Sun and the group of soldiers reached for the second floor. Though the owner grew furious due to the disruption of business, one look at the severity with which the soldiers carried themselves revealed that he shouldn''t stretch his neck in front of their des. This situation was a little like the first time Ja Sun encountered Ah Yin with others. Back then, Jun''er had given up a clearly advantageous position in fear of Feng Long''s safety. Ja Sun wouldn''t. Right now, the group was in an enclosed location, and from Olivia''s recount, they all were meditating, clearly believing that for the moment they were safe. This was also the reason why Ja Sun didn''t allow the soldiers to cause too much of a ruckus but reach the second floor directly. Spreading his formless mental energy, Ja Sun''s expression grew a bit focused. The macro use of mental energy, despite having such arge amount of it, still felt a little strained for some reason that he wasn''t aware of. However, he did find a group of six individuals cultivating in the third room. The key here is surprise. The finishing move is death. He may have captured that youth because of the situation but right now, the soldiers would need to capitalize on the surprise and incapacitate the opponents as cruelly and quickly as possible. All of the soldiers had slightly flushed expressions. Unlike ordinary men and women, the soldiers knew that in a specific situation, even a spirit master will die in the hands of an ordinary man. They were trained for this and knew this particr moment to be one of the specific situations where the mortal can fell the spiritual. Being alone never meant that Ja Sun couldn''t use the men and women around him. He just needed to have the right approach. His hands were slightly raised, two fingers extended out. Ja Sun''s gaze was extremely focused. He wasn''t waiting for an opportunity, but creating it. Within his mind, multiple needles continued to be formed but the longer he waits, the more likely it is for the spirit masters inside to find out. The soldiers gulped. Slowly by slowly, needles arose in Ja Sun''s mental scape. A spirit elder should passively be able to defend against 16 needles each. But such a high number would benefit them after everything settles and that wasn''t Ja Sun''s aim. 35 needles appeared in his mind. These needles were one of the major reasons why he has been able to dominate the group battles. Spirit Grandmasters and Elders simply cannot face them easily! Ja Sun''s fingers beckoned forward. His needles flew out and instantly, the meditating group let out a simultaneous shriek. Within seconds, the soldiers broke through the door and rushed into the room. Swords andnces ready, they struck the trembling spirit masters who could barely open their eyes and with excitement, they continued to beat the six of them up ck and blue! Men, women, they didn''t care! The chance of actually dominating a spirit master will be their glory in the taverns! They will sing of this night and let their grandkids know how being a spirit master isn''t all the important! Of course, the cause of this victory, Ja Sun, raised his hand and spread his chilling bloodlust to break everyone out of their fervor. Shivering, all of their weapons and fists stopped. "Bind them with these," Ja Sun spoke coldly and threw six bundles of strange leather-like ropes. The group of soldiers nodded in a hurry and began to bind the spirit masters. --- "For the next three days, all of you will stay here. Be nice and I won''t be forced to use these tools. Be naughty and... your friend Su Huo will take care of you," Ja Sun calmly said in front of the bound opponents in Su Huo''s sex dungeon. Even though he had clearly defeated the opponent, so much so that the other six had swollen faces and bleeding bodies barely bandaged up, he still wouldn''t dare let these opponents out of his sight. For Ja Sun, Douluo Continent is filled with supernatural forces. Anything is possible. And since he has nothing better to do aside from training, he can do all of it while standing guard to these spirit masters. Each of them had a bitter look in their eyes. "We will give you our tokens. Let us leave. We have offended the Spirit Hall and they will surely kill us." One of them finally pleaded. In face of certain death, keepingposure is extremely hard. Even Ja Sun learned this the hard way. "The moment you leave your tokens a certain distance away, the Spirit Hall will send forces after you. If you stay here quietly, you might end up living," Ja Sun replied with a casual smile and began going through their stuff. This team only had two storage tools shared by others. ''Little one, little two, little three... what a consistent set of nicknames,'' Ja Sun ced the tokens in the belt he received from the one nicknamed Luo San Pao. For the next two days, aside from the daily visit by Su Huo, Ja Sun sat in one location unless he wanted to go to the bathroom. As for those bound? Ja Sun did the same as previously. But this time, he would follow them to stand guard, too. The opponent team''s condition had grown better but their moods grew worse. However, deep down, they had lost their wills, too. On the third day, the burliest of the group gave a sad smile and whispered, "Brothers, sisters... although our father isn''t something I can choose. In next life, I hope to be all of your eldest brother again." His gaze was dim. Ja Sun eyed him silently. What followed was a heartfelt confession from each of the siblings. From there, Ja Sun knew that all of them were half-siblings. Same father but different mothers and with the way they painted the picture of their father, he should be dead and his method of seeding such a great harvest of kids should be easy to infer, too. In another hour, the doors of the sex dungeon were bluntly pushed open. Two Cardinals and a Red-robed individual followed soon. "You may stay." One of the Cardinals looked at Ja Sun and spoke calmly. Not refuting either, Ja Sun stepped aside and watched everything with a calm expression. He then saw the process as to how the Cardinal took out a bell, the same one that the Spirit Sage Lin Long who conducted his and Ah Yin''s orientation. The cardinal then inquired their real names and all of them, unexpectedly, spoke with unconcealed venom in their eyes. "The Scar Siblings. They collectivelymitted Patricide against a deacon of Spirit Hall. Judgment: Execution. Elder Yong, do you wish to interject?" The other Cardinal inquired calmly. "Scar Brothers, eh? Do you want to join the Bk Kingdom''s Army? We have a special female division, too." The red-robed individual had his face hidden by a hood. Although reluctant, each of them nodded and the man revealed faint traces of a smile. "They will be pursued by Spirit Hall once again after a period of 10 days. Congrattions to Elder Yong for strengthening the Bk Kingdom." Instead of fighting, the two cardinals were quite calm about this matter. "Little friend, help me untie them," Elder Yong looked at Ja Sun and he moved, untying every one of the siblings. As Ja Sun had stated previously, for better or worse, the chances of staying alive were much better this way. "It is too bad you couldn''tplete 15 missions. No worries, follow me," Elder Yong didn''t stay further and moved out of the insidious dungeon. The seven followed hurriedly, afraid that staying here a single second would threaten their lives. Before leaving, each of them stared at Ja Sun''s mask with burning intensity but Ja Sun didn''t even look at them as he started storing the spirit-blocking ropes. The Cardinals looked at him and the one who produced the bell-like essence tool spoke up. His tone pleasant. "It is refreshing to see the same name climbing the ranks. In case, you aren''t on the bounty of the Spirit Hall, remember that while the Empire can make you official, or a noble at best, we are the only force who focuses on the cultivation of spirit masters and not armies." Saying that, both of them left withrge strides and Ja Sun closed his eyes for a moment. Issuing a deep sigh, Ja Sun collected his proof of sess from Su Huo and left only after giving a word of caution: If this mission can happen once, it may ur again. --- "Really, Commander?" The attendant looked at Su Huo strangely. "I have to show those bastards that I have changed. You said one time that most of the men leave the sweeties, right? Invite all of them. I''ll make their lives better!" The chubby flesh of Su Huo''s chin trembled and the attendant left with a sigh. ''Lord, there are better ways to die and you just happen to invite all your past victims at once. If this isn''t foolish, what is?'' But he stillpleted the order. --- Ja Sun returned to the city once again. By now, he felt that the only reason why the mission of remaining unscathed was an S-ranked is due to extreme factors of probability. During the scope of the mission, any external injury will change the situation. Any. So the main factor ofpleting this mission was to simply keep a lookout. Compared to this, the other S-rank objective was quite tedious. Even now, Ja Sun didn''t get any mission that can help him end the war. From the looks of it,pleting five extreme missions will only give him a chance for a high-stake mission. Finally, the main objective was based on earning merit points so the greater the number, the better his score. This time again, the main reason Ja Sun picked a group mission is now that more often than not, the teammates tend to be each other weaknesses. Removing one of them will fluster the remaining members not only because their tactics break apart, but also that the team members get dependent on each other. Their emotional status is affected by such a loss. This strategy allowed Ja Sun to save mental energy most of the time but after seeing how dangerous a team of seven spirit elders can be, he felt that using his extremely vast mental energy to bully them wasn''t beneath him. At least, his earnings were too great! The base reward forpeting against a single spirit elder is 360, thrice the merit points inpeting with the same rank. And against a group mission, the reward is multiplied by three times each! So, Ja Sun earned a hefty sum of 3240 merit points in a single mission! Adding the merit points from his enemy''s tokens, Ja Sun''s total reserves reached 3788. With a sigh, Ja Sun took his leave. He would only be able to exchange his preferred rewards next time. Over the next two weeks, he calmlypleted the remaining extreme missions one by one. By now, he Ja Sun understood that his speed had attracted many forces and with Yu Suntao''s persuasion and the soft encouragement of the Cardinals, Spirit Hall seemed to be one of them but the moment Ja Sunpleted all the extreme missions, he exchanged almost all of his merit points but he didn''t use the extremelyrge amount to purchase the spirit bones. It wasn''t done out of caution. A spirit bone is an extremely covetous item, sure. But Ja Sun valued the six slots of his own body more. With none of these spirit bones being useful to him, his eyes followed every practical essence tool that was actually useful and used the remaining portion of his merit points to finally purchase a 100-year-old Violet Cloud Poison Stump. Although poisonous, the foot-long dark-purple wooden stump is actually extremely precious to the body. The poisonced on the wood, when interacted and refined with spirit energy, enhances the quality of the body. The stump itself wasn''t enough but it did serve to bring Ja Sun''s body closer to the ranks of Spirit King while his blood slowly improved his foundation. For the remaining time, he would either go out with Ah Yin or gain further proficiency inpleting two tasks separately. However, this time, Ah Yin and Ja Sun did not encounter Zhao Wuji''s team at all. He even closed in on the act ofpleting three tasks separately that is also known as Three Heart Governing Aperture. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 44: The Treasures of the Bloody River (1) Chapter 44: The Treasures of the Bloody River (1) In an ordinary room, barely furnished and decorated, sat a handsome figure. Flowing golden hair in thick locks cascaded over his shoulders yet not a single strand of hair fell over his forehead and was neatlybed back. His skin healthy and a set of glittering yellow eyes could enchant any bystander. Half of his handsome face, the right portion, was covered with a mask. The mask itself was quite a delicate essory made of white and gold that seemed to match the man''s aesthetics. He wore in white robes that failed to hide his broad shoulders and a sturdy body. With a soothing smile over his thin lips, the figure read the reports in his hands. Aside from the extraordinary man himself, there was nothing out of the ordinary in the room. One the parchments were a list of name. On top of which was the name Blood Goddess. Next to this name was a number: 30987. Then, there was a brief description of the figure holding the name Blood Goddess. The second name on the list was Ultimate Grandson. Though the name amused the man, the figures next to the name still made him sigh in admiration. 23,537. Not only that, the further he read the description, the more he nodded. However, this man''s gaze did not linger onto any particr name more than necessary. In total, there were ten names, and the ranking in this list seemed to be based on the numbers attached next to them. *Knock* A soft knock echoed but the man didn''t pay any attention. The door was already unlocked and he knew that the figure behind the door would enter anyway. *Click* Pushing open the wooden door, a tall but slightlynky man walked in. His visage no older than 30 years. Slick grey hair pulled back, the ends of which reached the nape of his neck. In fact, both of these men''s features were slightly simr, as if they were siblings. However, on further observation, one would see that no aura would leak through his body. A sense of serenity followed this man closely and when the figure sat on the chair in front of the blonde man, the blonde individual finally sighed. "Father. You promised that I wouldn''t be disturbed while working." Shockingly, these two weren''t siblings. Instead, they were father and son. The grey-haired man smiled and looked at the list. "You have been working on this for almost a year now. Rest and cultivate after this. The political situation is important, but martial strength needs to be pushed every day." Chuckling, the blonde man handed the parchment to the grey-haired man and inquired, "Father, I have a disciple of my own. Do I still need mentoring?" While reading the parchment, the old man smiled, "There is no age to stop learning. But, it is as you say, teaching you doesn''t suit my bones anymore." Saying so, he pressed the parchment on the table and looked at the blonde man. "Xunji, any talent you have taken a shine to?" "Blood Goddess is that little troublemaker of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. And this Ultimate Grandson is the one who Elder Crocodile should thank for his first disciple, thete bloomer." The grey-haired man''s expression changed slightly and he ced his index over his lips. "Hush," he hissed softly, "If he hears you calling his disciple a... well, you know. Then there will definitely be a problem. Sighing softly, the man named Xunji nodded. "Despite these tremendous scores, father, I have to say that their potential isn''t up to the mark." The grey-haired man nodded. For a moment, both of them fell in silence before the grey-haired man spoke up. "Time for the report," his voice losing his previousnguid grace and cheerfulness. Even his eyes turning strict. "Lord Father, today, Xue Ye will end the war and the two imperial students will return to Advanced Spirit Hall Academy. Since the Bk Kingdom lost, the Third Prince of the Silvers Kingdom will be awarded the 20000-year-old Tyrant Elephant''s spirit bone that the two of their teams hunted together. With this war, we managed to take care of 70% of rogue cultivators in the bounty in the side of Heaven Dou Empire while overall, the list is taken care of by 30%. Though the remaining token holders have returned their tokens and their connections severed, all the factions will begin recruiting once the result of the war is announced. That should take care of the Spirit Masters still within Bk and Silvers City. Even if some manage to escape the, the Heaven Dou Empire will be able to develop in peace for the next decade. Meanwhile, the obvious w of the n was used by many spirit masters. A lot of rogue cultivators fled to Star Luo Empire. Though, we cannot keep all the tokens active. But the next few years will be difficult for the Star Luo Empire, that is guaranteed. I will even move a few pieces near the Star Luo City to make sure everything is consistent with the n. The constructions of Arenas in the continent will begin after another two months once the construction of the walls of the Spirit City and the Supreme Pontiff Pce ispleted." Xunji exined everything with a calm expression. "And Bibi Dong?" The man inquired. Hearing this name, a trace of helplessness shed through Xunji''s eyes. "Father, you shouldn''t have let her enter ughter City." "Report." The man stated inly. Nodding, Xunji cleared his throat and began, "She has obtained the rudimentary qualifications. However, she will need some time to recuperate and regain her focus. She''s quite close in bing a Spirit Sage and as nned ahead, we''ll add starting rings to her second martial soul after she reaches the rank of Spirit Douluo." The man nodded for a while before adding, "Enlist her as a teacher in the academy once the recruitment ispleted. She will be in charge of sorting out the new appearances and develop the team to represent Spirit Hall in the first tournament. Although the two Empires have agreed, the rewards must remain within the Spirit Hall. Her team must win all the internal and external rounds. The loss of rewards will be considered cut out of her future inheritances." Xunji nodded calmly. "If I may add, the next tournament, I want to limit the ages till 25 only." "Matters of future aren''t needed to be discussed now," the man replied calmly and then gazed at Xunji carefully. A serene smile spread across his lips and he nodded, "You have made progress. Now, tell me, any news on Tang?" Xunji silently shook his head and the grey-haired man let out a soft sigh. "The other elders are still a little conservative on this widespread recruitment of spirit masters. You understand that most of these spirit masters are employed by upper ns and the imperial and royal lineages of both the Empire to infiltrate us, right?" This was reality. How could the two Empires not see that the Spirit Hall joining hands with Heaven Dou Empire will mean trouble for its counterpart? But they cannot take drastic measures. Instead, they used the rules set previously and filled the Spirit Hall with their lower-ranking members. While these members will attract the attention of Spirit Hall, the true spies, the ones employed by various factions to act as rogue cultivators will act in the shadow, too. Every action has a consequence. More so in a political world. Spirit Hall can only thrive if both the Empires are bnced. But the two Empires are also cautious of Spirit Hall. Although they cannot act in a heavy hand, they still use hidden means to lower the grip of Spirit Hall. Right now, Spirit Hall had truly recruited too many Spirit Masters. Most of them are within the Clergy itself and only the talented, despite their ages, are sent to the Academy to revitalize their educational foundation. Xunji smiled softly. "Father, all my actions will only be for Spirit Hall." "Yes, Spirit Hall as a whole," the man gave a soft chuckle, "And that''s why the elders fear you despite their strength. Who knows if you have nned something for them and they don''t even know about it? In the end, other Titles aren''t like you and me." "That is quite narcissistic, father," Xunji smiled. "What? Complimenting us both orparing myself to you?" The man continued with ease. This time, Xunji didn''t reply and focused on his task. On the other hand, the man seemed to have disappeared silently, as if he wasn''t present in the first ce. --- ''One percenter... to think I''ll actually lose out an S-ranked objective because ofck of status,'' Ja Sun had a slightly gloomy expression. As Yu Suntao stated,pleting all the Extreme Missions will allow him a chance at the final mission. It was left unsaid but the final mission was the assassination of the Third Prince of the Silvers Kingdom. However, this chance didn''t even reach Ja Sun. Instead, Yu Suntao revealed when Ja Sun went to the Spirit Temple to return his token that the mission was first presented to a noble of the rank Spirit Ancestor to assassinate the Princess of the Bk Kingdom while under the protection of a team of Spirit Kings! This figure managed toplete the mission and won the war before Ja Sun got the chance. Ja Sun was already aware that the assassination only meant defeating the guards this time. However, he was plenty frustrated. The war, however, hadn''t ended until the results are announced so Ja Sun calmly sat within the bathroom, the one location where Ah Yin''s blue silver grass didn''t sprout. He was silently waiting for the distribution of the actual rewards. *Knock* *Knock* "I know you''re hurting," Ah Yin''s soothing voice traveled through the door as Ja Sun sighed softly. Although they didn''t explicitly stated it, but with Ja Sun not running around, the two of them felt quite peaceful together. "But I need to use the restroom, too. So can you hurry up?" Of course, this sense of familiarity opened the both of them to each other''s jarring and insults more than ever. "Just hold it in!" Ja Sun hissed. She didn''t knock further either. At this point, the screen of his trait emerged once again. [Objective: Participate in the war between Silvers and Bk Kingdom and gain merit. Optional Objectives: 1) Remain Unscathed 2) Be the critical reason for the victory of your faction. Mission Rank: A-S-S Rewards: Dragon''s ObservationCrystal of War God''s Essence20000-year-old Tyrant Elephant Torso Spirit Bone.] [Status: Complete-Complete-Fail.] ''Ass...'' While the rewards appeared, Ja Sun sighed in loneliness. Only a single S-ranked reward but soon, he stored the brown crystal and the thick book. His affinity with journals and tomes seems to be too great. Even as an A-ranked reward, he happened to gain a tome. Unlocking the door, he found Ah Yin sitting on the edge of the bed impatiently. Seeing her flustered and anxious expression, Ja Sun''s troubled heart soothed slightly and he gave way to her. --- "It is truly unfortunate that so many brothers and sisters lost their lives in this bloody war." Heaven Dou City is the greatest imperial faction of the Heaven Dou Empire constructed in the center of the territory of the Empire. It holds the strongest military faction, slightly less in number than the Bk Kingdom, but far surpassing inprehensive strength. Even the pce of the current Emperor Emperor Xue Ye is located within the heart of Heaven Dou City. Right now, in the view of the city, everyone could see the projection of the Emperor. Although the projection is as tall as 50 meters, in reality, the Young Emperor has a robust physique marking as high as 2 meters. His eyes looked vibrant, as if carved out of jewels and his jet-ck hair glimmered. His powerful voice traveled through the entirety of his city. The City was hosting multiple grand figures: All of them rted to this war. "Once again, the treasures of Spirit Beasts incited our greed. But not anymore! The conclusion of the war is reached. This war for the Treasure of Bloody Rivers ends today! The cause of this war A rare spirit bone, shall be handed to the Silvers Kingdom Royal n." Once the Emperor was done with the public appearance, instead of his main hall where a few guests waited, Xue Ye made his way towards his study. Within the luxurious room, he didn''t take a seat. Instead, he leaned against the table and read the parchment already prepared. In front of him stood his loyal attendant. "Blood Goddess, if I remember correctly, should be that talented girl from the Tyrants. Don''t approach her. Find out Ultimate Grandson and those below it. None of them are employed by us so these talents should join the Empire." The attendant nodded silently and left. --- After calming down, Ja Sun secluded himself and began reading the Dragon''s Observation. Afterpletely digesting the information, Ja Sun closed his eyes and meditated. Reading this tome cleared too many doubts in Ja Sun''s mind. Too many. This Tome wasn''t rted to dragons at all. Instead, it seems to be written by a dragon himself, or so the author calls himself. This is a dragon''splete andprehensive observation of a human''s cultivation path. It records many branches and specialties. It even goes into detail on Spirit Souls, firming Ja Sun''s belief that for some reason, the existence and knowledge of the Spirit Souls were forcefully removed, and aside from these inheritance tomes, no other records contain this knowledge. This tome, in simple terms, was theplete glossary of the current era''s cultivation path. After clearing all his doubts, Ja Sun''s clear mind easily let go of one selfish knot. The core wasn''t useful to him, now he understood. He did gain this core from Ah Yin, and in the early stages of mental cultivation, it helped greatly, but now its use waned. Not all rewards are suitable for him, Ja Sun understood. The only reason why the core was even slightly beneficial to him was because of a single fact the quality and origin of this core far surpassed Ja Sun''s spections. Seeing Ah Yin gazing out the window with an idle expression, Ja Sun spoke up. "How many do you think will die?" Ja Sun inquired. In reality, the War for Treasures of Bloody River, in the most technical sense, wasn''t over yet. Rogue cultivators value their freedom the most. With freedom, they get to achieve their desires. But now, Bk City was like a cage. The spirit masters who hadn''t joined a faction may live here calmly but the moment they try to leave, they will be approached by factions and if the rogue cultivators don''t relent, they will end up shedding blood, of course. Hence, the rivers were yet topletely dry up. Many men would die soon, and the cause of it will be the treasures that attracted them in the first ce. "I don''t know. I just don''t want to die myself since I didn''t even take part in the war." "Then you should have stayed in the forest," Ja Sun smiled. He, of course, never shrink from risk. Each challenge brings him a greater sense of aplishment. And he also had the mind to join a faction. Not just any faction the kind that specializes with Spirit Masters. "Let''s talk," Ja Sun patted the grassy floor in front of him and invited Ah Yin to sit. *** A/N: In canon, it is stated that two countries went to war for a spirit bone. I was inspired by that ount. This also served to reveal the political situation of the continent and gave Qian Xunji his first appearance alongside the First Worship. With this, in the future, people of the continent will say that two countries went to war for a spirit bone, titling these treasures as Treasure of Bloody Rivers. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach Chapter 45: The Treasures of the Bloody River (2) Chapter 45: The Treasures of the Bloody River (2) "What is it?" Sitting cross-legged in front of Ja Sun, she inquired calmly. Even though the situation looked grim for others, Ah Yin was quite calm. Why? Because she never did take part in the war. Her value was extremely less to others and she knew it. Unless she reveals her age and cultivation, she can silently live in the city for a month or two and slip out quite easily. It was Ja Sun, the mission junkie, who needed to be careful. Despite his age, being a Spirit Elder wasn''t too low of a talent. Many factions will want him to be cultivated under their name since he had been shooting groups of Spirit Elders without rest! "Did you really mean it when you said about being free to move after reaching rank 60?" Ja Sun''s inquiry pulled a nod from Ah Yin. "What if I said my next destination is Spirit Hall?" He continued. Actually shrugging, Ah Yin responded calmly, "I have no immediate burdens after reaching 60. So what if you want to enter Spirit Hall? In fact, they wouldn''t even think that one of the most renowned child devils will actually join them. But the problem is reaching rank 60. From rank 51-60, cultivation is extremely slow. Even with my speed and your boost, it will take me three years. After all, it has only been a few days since I reached rank 52." Ja Sun nodded. Even he was starting to understand the difficulty of cultivation after seeing Ah Yin. "Your Martial Soul is Blue Silver Empress... what if I said that I can help you reach rank 60?" Saying so, Ja Sun ced an iparably beautiful sapphire gem in the middle. Ah Yin gazed at the crystal silently. Shock filled her mind and body the more she looked at this crystal. Even now, she couldn''t sense it and if it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, Ah Yin would have thought that there was only empty space in front of her. Realization struck her mind and she looked at Ja Sun carefully, "This is why your mind wasn''t destroyed when you used that strange mental cultivation technique?" Ah Yin didn''t touch the crystal. Her heart was filled with greed, but more than that, she was also relieved. What Ja Sun dared reveal, why wouldn''t she dare take? Formalities didn''t exist between them and even if Ja Sun kept a cool smile, Ah Yin felt a terrifyingly eerie intent hidden behind it. "Yes. It healed my consciousness but now, it is useless to me. I took it from somewhere... but it should be useful to you because of your Martial Soul, right?" Ah Yin nodded calmly. "How long will it take for you to reach rank 60 with this?" Ja Sun inquired. "Can I pick it up?" She inquired. "Of course. It''s for you," Ja Sun exhaled softly. Only he knew how terrible he felt. Even though this item was useless, Ja Sun simply hated giving up. It was for Ah Yin was simply a constion for him. And deep down, he understood that considering long-term goals, the core was best suited with Ah Yin rather than him. If they didn''t have a good rtionship already, Ja Sun wouldn''t have even thought of giving this baby up. Slowly, Ah Yin grasped the core in her hands and closed her eyes. Instantly, her body trembled. Her quivering lips parted slightly and she looked at Ja Sun with astonishment. "Where did you find this?" She gasped. "I pulled it out of my ass. Now, do you want it or not? Make it simple!" Ja Sun scoffed and crossed his arms. Seeing him as such, Ah Yin''s mood condensed and she gently ced this core on the ground before shaking her head. "No. I cannot have it... sorry." "Why?" Ja Sun inquired. "We don''t lie to each other. At least, that''s what I feel. Usually, we simply deny to speak at all if it touches are soft spots and... I value such a partner," her sapphire eyes were clear. "This is the core of a 100000-year-old Spirit Emperor. It is a supreme cultivation item for me. Not only will it increase my cultivation, it may benefit my martial soul and will also increase my talents permanently." "And... you are thinking that to repay me, sleeping with me won''t be enough but you''ll have to marry me and find even more mistresses, right?" Ja Sun sighed and shook his head. "This is serious," Ah Yin''s gaze turned sharp but much to her shock, Ja Sun gave an even sharper look. "Then stop spouting nonsense. You think I want to give this treasure up? If you don''t take this in three seconds, fine. I ept your sincerity. But I will still go to Spirit Hall. Have a happy life and when you finally be a Spirit Emperor, you can try finding me if it''s worth anything." His words somehow managed to strike Ah Yin deeper than she wanted to admit. Her hands slowly reached up towards the core before she eyed Ja Sun carefully, "This doesn''t mean I will sleep with you." "Good. It should be the other way around. I''ll sleep with you," Ja Sun nodded and Ah Yin''s lips twitched. She didn''t bother waiting and picked the core up. "Since we cannot leave the city, I''ll absorb this core right here. My domain hides aurapletely and doesn''t exude spirit energy... However, you have to stay here. And protect me." She stood up without waiting for a reply. Climbing up the bed, she swallowed the core and instantly covered the area around the bed with her domain. Giving Ja Sun onest look, she silently closed her eyes. ''Wow, emotional much,'' Ja Sun thought internally. He understood what Ah Yin seemed to be thinking and it would be the greatest day of this life when he reveals that all her suspense was for naught. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun closed his own eyes. He might as well condense his third spirit ring. Slight spirit fluctuations rose from his body. The process of condensing a spirit ring wasn''tplicated at all. In fact, this was thest spirit ring he could gain from the Bright Goddess Butterfly. The first two spirit abilities had proven quite useful so far so Ja Sun looked forward to his third ability. His spirit energy moved around his body and from his pores, tiny speckles of purple light slowly floated around him. These motes of light held an attractive force that made them rotate around his body. Not only that, the moment Ja Sun began condensing his spirit ring, the Final Buddha Array moved quicker and quicker. It did not refine his spirit sea. It was already refined to the brim and waiting to explode. Instead, the Final Buddha Array''s refinement force affected the Bright Goddess Butterfly. Her body shuddered once again. A breath of pressure covered Ja Sun as the light released from the Bright Goddess suddenly grew! Ja Sun''s entire mental scape lit up. The light had a slight condensation effect on his loose mental energy but overall, the light was affecting the Bright Goddess herself. Her body shrank by a few percent and now, she looked extremely pure. Her white carapace looked like jade carving and her fluttering wings were simply too delicate. The pattern of her wings released a gentle radiance. Unlike the first time Ja Sun met Bright Goddess, she did not release a sharp glow. Instead, it looked like she was bathing in her glow at the moment. Ja Sun''s suppressed spirit energy, meanwhile, shot up. The motes of light moved quicker than before. They took the same pattern and continued to move until they looked like a ring itself. At this moment, the radiance from Bright Goddess shot out from Ja Sun''s forehead andnded on the moving particles. Under the effect of light, the particles slowly condensed into a beautiful purple spirit ring and finally, Ja Sun''s cultivation stabilized at rank 32. --- Ah Yin had her eyes shut. Usually, any ascension would cause a burst of energy but even without her domain, the fluctuations would be extremely low. The main aspect of Blue Silver Grass is its vitality and tenacity. But having a superior variant for her martial soul, Ah Yin had another trait to her martial soul and that is concealment. Her domain had even shown this trait quite a few times. One of these instances was when Ah Yin managed to sneak up on Ja Sun in the Demon Pond Forest. This concealment did not mean invisibility. Blue Silver Grass is everywhere. It simply goes unnoticed and her martial soul, Blue Silver Empress, can take this aspect of the blue silver grass and use it actively. This causes her already low spiritual fluctuations to turn nonexistent unable to sense and hence, concealed. This was also the reason why Ah Yin could never sense the core itself. Right now, within her body, the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core continued to slowly dissolve. It was simply the greatest treasure for Ah Yin. Waves after waves of pure spirit, mental, and life energy filled her body, clearing her pores, mending any past injuries left unchecked, and finally, strengthening her body. This was a 100000-year-old core. It would easily allow her to reach the peak of rank 60 but her greatest priority was strengthening her bloodline and martial soul. Her skin slowly turned translucent and eerie. Her veins revealed a faint golden light as the inexhaustible power of Blue Silver Emperor''s Core continued to mix with her bloodline her martial soul. Her martial soul appeared around in front of her. Thin ck trunk and branches covered with brilliant blue silver vines. In fact, the dark trunks and branches were another set of thickly wrapped vines. The shape of her marital soul looked like an ethereal willow tree, however, her origin was grass. Under the effects of the core, her cultivation began to rise. But more prominent were the changes to her martial soul. Slowly, the willow tree continued to tremble. A blue-silver radiance covered it and its vine-like leaves trembled. At this point, Ah Yin''s cultivation finally broke into rank 53. The trembling grew more and more intense. The area around Ah Yin''s heart also revealed a soft radiance. Her blue hair grew slightly longer and her long eyshes trembled. Her entire being let out a divine radiance and the interior of her domain couldn''t be seen through normal eyes anymore. 54. 55. 56. Her body shuddered. She felt blocked but the energy from the core felt like a gentle parent encouraging her to push beyond her limits. Her martial soul actually let out soft rustling sounds due to the violent trembled. Thin cracks spread out from every vine, letting out a golden glow. 57. 58. 59. By now, Ah Yin''s body began oozing grey, pungent substance. The more she pushed, the more these substances emerged. 60. Instantly, for Ah Yin, time seemed to have stopped. The light of her domainpletely disappeared but she knew that her domain was still active. The cracks instantly spread from her martial soul but right now, Ah Yin didn''t feel a thing from this willow tree. It was what this willow tree hid within itself that formed a connection with Ah Yin. Extremely tiny hands slowly poked out, stretching the cracks as it they had appeared on paper. With a soft tear, a blue figure poked her head out. The facial features of this entity seemed to resemble Ah Yin''s features but when Ah Yin felt that this figure was alive, the willow tree form of her martial soul disappeared into a bright light that covered the figure. She was wrong. This being wasn''t alive. The merging of the two revealed a small nt. That figure before was her own essence that perfectly merged with the new core and it finally created a martial soul that floated in front of Ah Yin. Her blue pupils trembled and a warmth spread throughout her body. The moment she reached rank 60, she felt something inside her click. A form of suppression, a form of dread... everything disappeared. Meanwhile, an extremely delicate-looking de of grass floated in front of her. It did not seem to be made out of organic material. It looked like a thin film of translucent sapphire fashioned into the shape of a grass with beautiful and awe-inspiring silver vein patterns that gave a continuous glow. Involuntarily, her spirit rings appeared around the delicate de of ss. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, and ck. Each of them released a gentle blue light. This wasn''t triggered by the core but by her evolved martial soul itself. Her spirit abilities were changing! "Blue Silver Goddess..." Ah Yin softly muttered. Closing her eyes, Ah Yin chose to understand her martial soul first. Then she observed the changes in her spirit abilities. Finally, she calcted the energy left in the core that still revolved around her. The energy left was too low. In fact, reaching peak rank 60 didn''t take much toll. Most of the energy contained was used in the evolution of her martial soul itself. This is why this core was simply the best treasure for her only. Or, any other poor soul who awakened a simple blue silver grass. When Ah Yin focused, she found that even her domain had changed for the better! It was still active, but nobody could see its perimeters but this was simply the most basic change. All her abilities and strength had grown simultaneously. Current, Ah Yin''s profits couldn''t be measured with words! Her physical quality had increased. Her mental energy went through a shocking transformation and finally, her internal talent of cultivation had grown further into the realms of absolute monstrosity! With a gleeful heart, she looked around and found a rather indifferent Ja Sun sitting in front of the table while eating his meat jerky. She blinked, her eyes lighting up in curiosity. "I have reached rank 60," she nodded calmly. Ja Sun nodded in return and pulled out a small book before focusing on it. "What do you think?" Ah Yin inquired with gritted teeth. If it wasn''t for Ja Sun, her goals wouldn''t have been aplished. So, she found herself in a rare moment of seeking validation. She was too strong now. Others might think of leaving for another location for better, but with her goals aplished, Ah Yin didn''t look at Ja Sun while finding value in him. Beingpanion with him now felt more worthwhile. In his own words: It''s interesting. "I think... you stink," Ja Sun replied without looking up and a pang of guilt struck Ah Yin. She felt too euphoric due to this evolution. But she never stopped to consider what Ja Sun had to give up. Sure, it wasn''t useful to him, but he could have easily exchanged it with someone and gained something far more beneficial for himself. For instance, a Spirit Bone. Revealing a disappointed look that Ja Sun wasn''t willing to have a share in her joy, Ah Yin nodded with a bitter smile, "I will help you" "Stop talking nonsense," Ja Sun scrunched his nose but internally, he was cackling like a mad beast, "You physically stink. Take a bath already. You can say whatever you want after that." Ah Yin''s expression froze up before she looked down. However, hiding a relieved and selfishly pleased smirk, she silently nodded and entered the bathroom. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach Chapter 46: A Late Bloomers Sale (1) Chapter 46: A Late Bloomer''s Sale (1) Ja Sun and Ah Yin silently sat next to each other in the carriage. Right now, their appearance was quite different. Aside from the Vajra Gauntlets, Ja Sun continued to wear his Starry ck Majestic Battle Robes. What different was his mask. Unlike the full face mask that he took from Ah Yin previously, Ja Sun wore a dull ck masquerade mask. Meanwhile, Ah Yin didn''t cover her face at all. After Ah Yin had sessfully evolved, she didn''t continue to absorb from the core. She wanted to, but for some reason, Ja Sun hinted that it would help herter once again and by now, if she didn''t take Ja Sun''s advices seriously, she would be a fool. An ordinary individual would never have a Blue Silver Emperor''s Core with themselves. And for the next three days, Ja Sun continued to make her memorize various scripts. This was extremely important because even if Ah Yin''s life wasn''t on the line, Ja Sun''s was. Ja Sun had even created a mission for this very task but didn''t know whether tough or cry. [Objective: Sessfully enter Spirit Hall and find a ce to stay as a member. Mission Rank: D Mission Rewards: Feather of Seraphim Time Limit: 7 days.] Although the mission was considered only D-ranked, Ja Sun wasn''t the one to lower his guard. This carriage was none other than Spirit Hall''s mode of transportation but Ja Sun had no delusions. He knew from the very beginning that even with all his strength, he will never be taken by any organization in the manner that he desires. He was going to be 21 in four months and he still hadn''t crossed the mark of rank 33. Even though it will be false, to others, his natural talent would be considered ordinary. However, if someone else could charge through and pave a path for him then it was different. In this continent, others might feel ufortable by asking a woman''s help, a younger one at that. But how can Ja Sun feel these things when he had even given up the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core? If he didn''t take Ah Yin''s assistance then he would simply be an egotistical fool. If it was Ja Sun alone, he would only be a part of the Clergy, however, he would still be sent to Spirit Hall to participate in the Advanced Spirit Hall Academy. Now, the person riding the carriage was the cardinal of Bk City''s Spirit Temple himself! How would Spirit Hall not attach importance to a 19-year-old Spirit Emperor? Although Ah Yin didn''t have a spirit ring yet, she was still considered a Spirit Emperor now. Within the carriage, the mood was slightly heavy. Ja Sun and Ah Yin both understood the stakes. But deep down, they also knew it would be hard for the Spirit Hall to not ept them once they revealed a talented side of themselves. --- From Bk City to Spirit City, the journey would have taken 10 days if traveled slowly. However, the cardinal seemed to be in an even greater rush. Although nobody knew of Ah Yin, many potential recruiters knew the Ultimate Grandson and wanted him to grow under their name slowly. It was entirely possible that they might send a small team to make that happen. But Ja Sun''s spections emerged victoriously. The moment he was given up for the final mission, he understood that his importance was very low. Though frustrated at the loss of an optional objective, he still decided to make the best use of thisck of attention and passed the baton to Ah Yin. In six days of quick traveling, the carriage entered the territory of Spirit City. This was an independent power and within the territory of the city, the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empire held no jurisdiction. However, unlike the majestic entity he had expected previously, the Spirit City was still under construction. The giant hexagonal walls weren''t ready yet and failed to reveal their true splendor. This was even more prominent when one looked at the half-built Supreme Pontiff Hall over the hill around which the City is constructed. The Cardinal, after revealing his identification, entered the city and only stopped once he reached arge mansion. Meanwhile, Ja Sun and Ah Yin continued to observe the streets and their surroundings. On this trip, Ja Sun didn''t bring Human-tongue Owls with himself. Should the n go south, at least, he wouldn''t be burdened by them. The mansion itself looked extremely elegant. The construction used silver and gold minerals, most possibly, tes, thatyered the roof and the pirs of the mansion. Separated from the streets by arge perimeter marked with stone fence and a gold gate leading to its entrance, the domineering que of Spirit Hall Academy couldn''t be ignored. Ah Yin took a deep breath. It would be a lie if she said that at this moment, she wasn''t losing a bit of her nerve. But sometimes, feeling pressured is better than feeling calm so Ja Sun didn''t try to calm her down at all. The carriage finally stopped after moving around the round fountain in the middle of the entrance surrounded by a beautiful garden on either side and the Cardinal led the duo into the core of the building without wasting another second. --- Within the in wooden study, Xunji calmly looked at apletely covered figure. Her body''s shape and structure described that this individual was a female. She had a in gold mask over her entire face, the ones that Cardinals would wear. However, her clothing was purple with a golden lining. From her body, Xunji could easily feel a terrifying and chilling intent. Though uncontroble, this intent only made Xunji smile and he nodded after carefully inspecting the figure with his piercing gaze. "Good. Grandmaster has arranged for you to be the teacher of the rogues. It is a test for you. Everything you need to know is in here," Xunji flipped his hand and revealed an ornate scroll. The scroll slowly floated towards the woman and disappeared once it touched her cloak. The figure nodded and a melodious yet cruel voice echoed from behind the mask. "This disciple obeys." *Knock* With a soft knock, a figure appeared within the room. The door wasn''t opened but this entity still appeared in the room regardless. Wearing apletely ck set of clothes, the pale, uncovered face looked striking. Over his cheeks, faint ck mist could be seen roiling gently. "Master," the figure whispered, sping his hands and bowing slightly. His lips moved but no voice emerged. However, Xunji''s eyebrows were raised in surprise. This emotion onlysted for a moment and then he gave a slight smile. "Notify the Elder''s Hall. It might just be another elder''s chance to ept a disciple. Dong''er, follow me." The person who had entered the study disappeared in ck mist and Xunji stood up. Silently, the woman followed Xunji, and the moment they stepped out of the study, everything changed. Thevish corridor wasyered with a red carpet and the walls were decorated with paintings. The very sight of this luxury waspletely opposite to the simplicity of Xunji''s office. The two of them walked silently. On the way, there were a few young individuals wearing the silver uniform of the academy who would hurriedly bow towards Xunji. In return, Xunji smiled peacefully and swept them all up with the slight use of his spirit energy. However, whenever anyone with a slightly weaker mind gazed at the masked woman walking behind the Supreme Pontiff, nine out of ten times, they would pass out. And those who don''t would simply fall on their knees with a terrified look. Too terrified to even scream. Soon, Xunji stopped in front of a dark wooden door and pushed it open. This room looked like a conference hall. Arge table was set in the room close to the window where seven individuals sat. The man in the middle was none other than Xunji''s father. To his left and right sat men with tremendous power and astonishing potency. At least, all of them were a step stronger than Xunji himself. "It seems raw talent attracts attention everywhere," Xunji smiled and bowed slightly. Instead of therge table, Xunji found his seat on a different chair. The table for the elder was ced a little to the left, and Xunji''s chair was ced a little to the right, signifying that even within an organization, these two representedpletely different interests. Present in the room, aside from the masked woman, was a masked youth. He silently stood behind the old man wearing dull yellow robes that sat to the right of Xunji''s father. This youth''s gazended on the figure behind the Supreme Pontiff and his heart instantly shuddered. ''Don''t look at her, brat. She hasn''t found her control yet.'' A deep voice rumbled within the youth, breaking him out of his trance as he gazed at the old man sitting in front of him gratefully. "Everyone is here. Bring her in." The grey-haired handsome male sitting in the middle of the elders spoke softly. The door was once again opened but this time, a very effeminate individual walked in wearing beautiful yellow robes with a flower pattern. His golden hair looked carefully styled, his pale face and phoenix eyes may arouse intentions in the hearts of ordinary men and even extraordinary men. But right now, his beauty paled inparison to the pure picture of serenity walking behind him. Flowing blue hair tied behind loosely with blue locks framing her charming face. Sapphire eyes that glittered and looked beautiful than an actual gem. Soft pink lips and a heart-throbbing physique. Wearing a pure white skirt only enhanced her beauty. Unconsciously, the woman standing behind Xunji fell into a slight daze. The sapphire-eyed woman also felt a rather different gaze and looked towards the masked woman. Instantly, both of their faces revealed a slightly startled expression. The changested for a moment but the two of them looked away, indifference soon reigning in their hearts. Everyone present in the room, save for the masked youth, observed this ''sh'' and they were quite surprised with the result. Pleasantly surprised, in fact. "Yue Guan pays respects to the elders," the leading figure gave a charming smile and bowed deeply. The elders nodded calmly and Yue Guan walked towards Xunji, standing behind him next to the masked woman called Dong''er. "Greetings. My name is Ah Yin," the girl politely bowed, her hands sped. But the indifference in her tone couldn''t be hidden. --- "Indifferent? Wouldn''t that be arrogant?" Ah Yin recalled the memory of Ja Sun teaching her how to present herself. With a chuckle, Ja Sun replied, "Nobody purchases an item whose benefits are forcefully pushed on the prospective buyers. We are going to sell our worth. We have it, they want it. As a talented individual, indifference can never be arrogance until you openly oppose those stronger than you. But it is imperative that you don''t reveal too much of your strength. Just your martial soul should be enough. Reveal too much, and you will get restricted in the end. Remember, they are the ones who want you to join the Spirit Hall. They will be the ones who will end up benefiting. Make them work for it. Raise conditions. And then... leave the rest to me." Ah Yin still recalled that dangerous gaze. It wasn''t a chilling intent. It was a yful one. The kind that wouldn''t stop ever. --- "Ah Yin..." a few of the elders mumbled and nodded. The elders didn''t introduce themselves. In fact, all of them knew the procedure. In the eyes of the public, the Elder''s Hall is basically a rumor, but not the Recruitment Committee. In the guise of Recruitment Committee, these seven elders would often appear and measure a talented individual and see if they are worth pulling into their tutge. "Where do you originate from?" The one sitting on thest seat to the left inquired with a gentle smile. In fact, aside from the man sitting in the middle who had a handsome visage and an extremely serene aura, the kind that even made Ah Yin peaceful, the remaining men were old. Some bald, some scrawny, too. But all of them were old with white hair and beards. Not only that, all of them gave a sense of ethereal pressure. "From the Red Rose Town near Nuoding City. I was raised by my adoptive grandmother." The man nodded and didn''t speak further. All of their gazes concentrated on Ah Yin. Even Xunji and Yue Guan were no exception. Ah Yin instantly felt the pressure on her increasing. Her silky blue hair waves without any wind but her expression still remained calm and indifferent. Everyone in here had astute senses. Ah Yin''s spirit energy was more potent than others and she seemed to have just hit the peak of rank 60. Although she would need to take quite a bit of time to stabilize and get used to her new powers, she wasn''t in a hurry to get her sixth ring. The pressure on her continued to rise. But until now, she didn''t reveal a wisp of spirit energy to bear the pressure. Ah Yin knew what worth she needed to reveal. Strong physique, mind, and martial soul. As for her domain, she wouldn''t release it and keep it hidden. As expected, the strength of her body already astonished everyone present in the room. And as the pressure continued to rise, her mental stability kept Ah Yin propelled on her feet. To bear the pressure worth several spirit kings without even raising a wisp of spirit energy made everyone''s eyes glitter. ''This potential... isn''t any lower than hers.'' They all thought silently. Even the masked woman''s gaze brightened momentarily. Her chilling intent receded for a moment but soon, it overcame her and the woman returned to her slightly dull yet dangerous senses. Finally, when every elder pushed the pressure equivalent of a Spirit Sage''s, Ah Yin''s body gave a blue silver glow. Finally, to the masked youth''s eyes, it was revealed that surrounding the girl was a sea of spirit energy continuously pressuring her and he was startled by this realization. Stretching her milky white right arm, a single de of grass appeared, and instantly, all the pressure on Ah Yin disappeared. Carefully and silently, all the elders present inspected Ah Yin''s martial soul. The more they observed, the happier they became! Everyone''s gazes fell on the man sitting in the middle. The only indifferent one was the old man with ruddy cheeks sitting to this man''s right. He nced at the youth standing behind him and only revealed a satisfied smile. "What is the name of your Martial Soul?" Xunji inquired calmly. "Blue Silver Goddess." Ah Yin''s martial soul disappeared as she replied softly. "Please let us see your spirit rings." Ah Yin nodded at the raised request. Slowly, rings rose from her legs, covering her body and rotating around peacefully and slowly. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, and ck. Five spirit rings came under the scrutiny of everyone. This was the extent of talent Ah Yin was willing to reveal. Everyone''s gazes finally brightened. Seeing is believing. This was a 19-year-old Spirit Emperor! "It is enough, Ah Yin," the middle-aged man sitting in the middle spoke lightly. As Ah Yin withdrew her spirit rings, the middle-aged man continued. "If given a chance to be a Titled Douluo''s only disciple and having the resources of the Spirit Hall at your expense, what would you feel?" The middle-aged man inquired calmly. Even now, under his presence, none other dared to try to pull a fast one. The strength of the speaker can be considered the most terrifying in this room. "I would feel that my Partner should be given a chance. At the same level, I''m not his match." Ah Yin''s reply made everyone startle and a few elders frowned. "Junior Brother?" The middle-aged man looked at Yue Guan and his lips trembled. Enlightenment flickered in Xunji''s and the middle-aged man''s faces. They nced at each other and the middle-aged man gave a calm smile. "If a junior like you proim as such, let all of us also inspect your Partner." This is what Ja Sun wanted. For a spirit elder, would a Titled Douluo be present? Spirit Hall was the holynd of all Spirit Masters. Ja Sun''s problem was with the pope and none other. If he fears the Pope and not even try to gain the greatest benefits, what is the point of cultivating so much for thest year? What was the point of almost losing his eyes in the process? At this moment, another figure opened the door. He was the same man that appeared in Xunji''s study. "Gui Mei pays his respect to the elders," he sped his hand and turned in Xunji''s direction. Behind him stood a dark-haired youth. He continued to stand there silently, only nodding at Ah Yin once. His figure wrapped in a set of devilish ck robes with silver lining and his fists covered with Vajra Gauntlets. The top half of his face covered by a masquerade mask. Seeing him, the body of the masked youth standing behind the old man wearing dull yellow robes trembled. His reaction was intense and everyone could observe it. Those who knew this man''s identity the middle-aged man and Xunji, even knew the cause of such reaction. "It was certainly a pity that thest mission couldn''t be handed down to you," Xunji spoke up. He could have never expected that the thin body he once tried to kill only to fail horribly was standing in front of him. Removing his mask, Ja Sun gave a deep bow and spoke calmly, "Ka-ul pays his most humble respect to the Pope, the Supreme Pontiff. I dare not me the Spirit Hall, but only my luck." "Ka-ul? That''s certainly a strange name," The middle-aged man and others could easily sense deception and the name wasn''t a lie. And that is why the middle-aged man inquired calmly. "I have a poor sense of naming," Ja Sun straightened his back, "Being an orphan, the kind who will only be called names on the street and be pursued for a stolen piece of bread, I had to give myself a name. That way, I wouldn''t need to refer to myself as a Bastard." Gui Mei''s and Yue Guan''s eyelids twitched. None of the men and women present here expected such a reply. Not even Ah Yin. Suddenly, an overbearing pressure enveloped Ja Sun, and a cold voice filled with killing intent almost pushed him on his knees. "Ka-ul. A good name nheless. It is because of you I have finally found a worthy disciple. However, he paid a heavy price for it. What should I take from you to settle the score?" The speaker was none other than the old man with flowing white hair that wore a dull yellow robe. Behind him, the masked man stared daggers at Ja Sun and the only thing Ja Sun could reply with was genuine confusion. This wasn''t a part of the n but this situation only worked for Ja Sun better than before. Seeing Ja Sun still not pushed on his knees, a faint sense of surprise flickered in everyone''s eyes. What Ah Yin said was true. Maybe, on the same level, she might not be this man''s match. With a soft snort, the pressure on Ja Sun increased tremendously and he finally fell on his knees. But when many expected a bitter, hateful, or indignant expression on Ja Sun''s face, everyone was surprised by the cool and collected look. Creaking sounds emerged from his body, but still, Ja Sun continued to smile and nodded. "I don''t understand what is going on. But I cannot bear offending a Titled Douluo." Although none of them stated expressively, they knew that it would be hard for others to figure out their true cultivation. The group of elders had given Ah Yin an explicit hint to make her understand their true status, but not Ka-ul. But when doubt bubble in everyone''s heart, Ja Sun stretched his left arm slightly. Due to the pressure, he couldn''t even move it uppletely. "Please consider my left arm as the payment." "Elder, it should be beneath you to act as such. Or are you saying that we ourselves can break the rules? The actsmitted in war, will stay in the war. Enlighten him on the cause of your anger and give him a chance to exin." Xunji finally spoke and the pressure over Ja Sun disappeared. *** I have 30 stocked chapters and was thinking of cing this one on patre on, too. Thoughts? *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 47: A Late Bloomers Sale (2) Chapter 47: A Late Bloomer''s Sale (2) "Xiaogang, step forward and remove your mask." The old man narrowed his eyes. Stepping forward, the youth removed his mask and much to Ja Sun''s surprise, this was the youth with the nickname Luo San Pao. The youth with an enlightened martial soul. Dusting himself, Ja Sun openly ced the mask inside the storage belt tool he looted from this man Xiaogang. The corner of Xiaogang''s lips twitched and Ja Sun nodded unhurriedly. "I finally understand. Thank you for enlightening me. But, what kind of exnation would you like to hear?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. Even after being pressurized by the spirit of a Titled Douluo, he remained calm so by now, none of the men present took him as an easy target. Of course, Ja Sun was easy to kill. But in the eyes of every elder and the Supreme Pontiff, Ja Sun wasn''t easy to break. "I want to know why you were so malicious," The old man stated with a chill in his voice. "My actions were not fuelled by maliciousness. They were triggered by curiosity. In my life, I have killed men and spirit beasts. Seeing a martial soul of such nature, I wanted to see if I can kill it, too." His in reasoning made everyone frown. Curiosity? The middle-aged man sitting in the middle finally spoke up. "Is that the only reason?" "No, Elder. I did this for a certain situation." "Oh?" Seeing everybody''s gaze focus on him, Ja Sun inquired with a smile. His gaze gave everyone a sense of ill omen. "Elders, Lord Supreme Pontiff, please excuse my rudeness as I question everyone so. In this room, has anybody ever killed a Martial Soul?" Everyone fell stunned. Of course, the answer was no. If Martial Souls can be killed, wouldn''t everyone''s life be harder? But no one answered. They already knew what Ja Sun meant and with a collected look, Ja Sun shook his head, "Because, I have. For me, it is an aplishment. To test my own theory, I wasted the first seven years of my life. I believe myself to be a talent just as great as Ah Yin, however, Igged in cultivation because of my greed to surpass others from the very beginning. The price I paid was the first few precious years of my life. My hope in surpassing others as a martial talent is already crushed. But I wanted to achieve something that even Titled Douluos cannot easily achieve. Thus, I killed my very first Martial Soul. You... what is your real name?" Ja Sun looked at the individual and he replied with a cold expression. Nobody would feel well that their cultivation was destroyed for the sake of curiosity and aplishment. Even if this act made him step onto heaven. "Yu Xiaogang." "Hmm, Yu Xiaogang, I have no personal hatred with you." "This child is perceptive," before the Xiaogang''s master could continue, the middle-aged man in the center spoke calmly, "He managed to identify us, probably because of a few hints we unintentionally left and not because of our spirit pressure. Gui Mei, Yue Guan, from now on, in public, both of you are not allowed to pay your respects to our lot. Now, Ka-ul. Reveal your spirit rings and martial soul." Ja Sun nodded inly. His green eyes lit up as without a howl or growl, a beautiful phantom appeared behind him. Silver fur with glimmering green eyes and a slit for the third vertical eye actually pressuring the elders this time. The pressure was faint, but it was real. Around Ja Sun, three purple spirit rings floated. Ah Yin''s lips twitched. She did not know this. When she stated back then that Ja Sun could easily defeat her at the same level, she meant his techniques. But not this. At the same cultivation level, Ja Sun would really kick her ass. Ja Sun didn''t keep it exposed for long. By now, he hadpletely shifted the focus of everyone off of himself to his spirit rings and martial spirit. He was a genuine Spirit Elder, so others wouldn''t think he was a possessor of twin spirits but focus on the words Ja Sun led with from the start. ''For his own theory, he wasted his life. What theory?'' Everyone nced at the middle-aged man. It would seem that none were willing to make a mistake while calcting the boy''s worth. Even the old man who was Yu Xiaogang''s master lost his previous animosity and closed his eyes. Yu Xiaogang''s expression changed slightly and he reluctantly went back to the elder''s side. "Is this theory of yours not cultivating for a few years to train your body and then try to absorb a stronger spirit beast''s spirit ring?" The middle-aged man opened his eyes. "When I was tested to be a Spirit Master... I was pursued. I barely lost that evil spirit master in a forest but as a weak child, I couldn''t possibly survive the forest. I didn''t even know where I was." "It was your martial soul that protected you," the middle-aged man nodded. This was a little out of the scope of Ja Sun''s prediction but he nodded regardless. "Yes. This is why I call myself equal to Ah Yin in talent. My Martial Soul allows me to befriend spirit beasts... and in the beginning, I had not thought of being a spirit master. How would I? I was chased into the forest. I knew nothing. But... I made friends. We lived together for years and in the wild, my body was forged. Not all Spirit Beasts are friendly, the same was the case for me. During my years of survival... one day, we faced a thousand-year-old beast. I had no way of defeating it and then..." "Then what?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely bright. Even Xunji seemed to have understood something and he looked at Ja Sun strangely. "She sacrificed herself for me. At that time, I didn''t know anything about Spirit rings, but the information came to me instinctively. It was also then I realized that living in the wild made me more adaptive to stronger spirit rings. Seeing this, my other friends sacrificed themselves soon," a look of heartache shed momentarily. "A sacrifice?" One of the elders narrowed their eyes. All of them had severe expressions. "Is there anything else special about your martial soul?" The middle-aged man seemed to have not heard or felt other''s words and expressions. "Yes. It increases the pace of personal cultivation by 5%." "What is your martial soul called?" "Three-eyed Silver Lion." The middle-aged man nodded. "Everyone except for Ah Yin and Ka-ul, leave." Hearing his words, everyone frowned. Seeing the reluctance on everyone''s faces, the middle-aged man chuckled coldly, "Or are you going to challenge me? Let''s do it then. Beside that Lord of Mountains, I want to see who can receive my strike." "It''s not a challenge. But an elder cannot have more than one disciple." Xiaogang''s master sighed. He didn''t feel much for Ah Yin but Ja Sun... the more he looked, the more pleasing he felt to the eyes. "I know the rules. Now, out." "Father... I propose a simple test," Xunji finally spoke up once again. He looked at Ja Sun and Ah Yin with a smile, "The both of you are certainly top talents. It is the Spirit Hall''s fortune indeed. But, I want you to meet my personal disciple first. I want the two of you to stand in front of her for ten seconds without taking a single step back." The middle-aged man this time didn''t refuse and nodded calmly. "That is eptable. Bibi Dong, don''t go easy on the two of them." The masked woman nodded and disappeared. In the next instant, she stood in front of Ja Sun and Ah Yin, and before they could marvel at the woman''s speed, the both of them were pulled into a world of icy cold killing intent. With her domain not activated, when Ah Yin matched this killing intent, her body shuddered and her expression turned sharp. Despite cold sweat sweeping through her body, she resisted the urge to step back valiantly. Meanwhile, Ja Sun felt the illusion of himself being cut apart in several pieces, his guts pulled out and whatnot. ''Oh, this is... cute,'' Ja Sun had to suppress his yawn. In sheer killing intent, Ja Sun was matchless in his world. Even his teacher didn''tpare himself to Ja Sun because this is how he was raised and nourished In a pool of bloody madness. But after reaching this stage, Ja Sun had to reveal a slightly disgusted expression at the third second as if his stomach churned. But he didn''t overdo it. His ability to withstand the intent made the eyes of the middle-aged man shine. She nodded once the ten seconds were up and Bibi Dong reappeared behind the Pontiff. "Hah!" Ah Yin gasped. Her breath shuddering but Ja Sun only inhaled and exhaled deeply once before returning to his previous calm. ''He did offer his arm quite easily so his view on bloodshed isn''t normal,'' Bibi Dong thought calmly. "Almost 21 but a talented individual in the making," Xunji smiled, "It seems that anotherte bloomer will be joining the ranks of discipleship soon enough." "You!" The old man growled and looked at Xunji but he easily stood up and walked out of the room with Bibi Dong, Gui Mei, and Yue Guan. The other elders gave Ja Sun and Ah Yin a look before leaving themselves. Yu Xiaogang and his master were thest to leave. "Sit down, both of you," Two chairs floated from his side and were ced on the opposite of the middle-aged man. Ah Yin and Ja Sun nced at each other before taking a seat. When they sat, the middle-aged man spoke up with a gentle smile. "You both have introduced yourself. It is my turn now. My name is Qian Daoliu. In the higher hierarchy of the Spirit Hall, others know me as the father of the current Supreme Pontiff." Shock flickered in both of their eyes but Ja Sun''s heart barely contained his excitement. He was sitting in front of that half-masked bastard''s father! "I have a question for you two. What is the difference between a master and a teacher?" "A teacher is someone who imparts knowledge and experience." Ah Yin spoke carefully. "Master is someone who does the same thing, but only for the truly talented individuals," Ja Sun smiled. Qian Daoliu blinked. Although slightly unwilling, he nodded. "It is exactly as the two of you exined. A Teacher''s job is to cultivate students to their greatest possible extent regardless of their internal talents. So, a teacher may have a good student and a poor student. A master looking for disciples will only look for talents. The rtionship between a master and a disciple is selfish in nature. I am attracted to both of your potentials, and it is my promise that if you''re my disciples, any Titled Douluo looking to harm you will have to cross me first. The other enmity you form will be taken care of by yourself. With such strict terms, are you willing to cultivate under my methods?" Ja Sun closed his eyes while Ah Yin silently waited. This was a dangerous territory and Ah Yin herself didn''t mind depending on Ja Sun''s decision. In the Spirit Hall, because of their circumstances, both of them trusted and depended on each other. Seeing this, Qian Daoliu felt at ease in heart. Two equally talented and stubborn disciples may cause friction in the future, but if it was a dependable rtionship then the future will only be boundless. "Um... okay," Ja Sun nodded. Qian Daoliu smiled in satisfaction and seemed to be waiting for something. He continued to look at Ja sun, and Ja Sun continued to look at Qian Daoliu. "What is it, master?" Ja Sun inquired. "The... don''t tell me, Ka-ul, are you not versed with the disciple eptance ceremony?" Ja Sun''s expression was even stranger than Qian Daoliu. "Do I have to gift something?" Ja Sun probed. "No..." Qian Daoliu leaned back on his chair... a slightly lifeless look on his face. The first two disciples he epted, one didn''t know anything about the ceremony, the other one wasn''t willing to partake in the ceremony unless the first one did. Never in his long life did Qian Daoliu expect that this is how it would end for him. In fact, he felt fortunate that he made the others leave or he would have lost all of his face today. "Ehm, that ceremony is just a formality. Being a disciple and master is a bond cultivated slowly. Now, I want the two of you to understand a few things." Qian Daoliu stated seriously. "First, aside from the members present here, nobody is to know that you are my disciples. Two, I won''t teach you any theories. I will give you objectives and thepletion of these objectives wille with a reward to strengthen you. So my goal in giving you tasks is to temper the both of you. Your future in Spirit Hall will be personally arranged by me and once every month, I will meet the two of your together to check your martial progress. Third, I don''t want the two of you absorbing spirit rings by yourself anymore. The spirit rings chosen for you will be the best of the best that you hunt yourself" "Master," Ah Yin suddenly spoke up when Qian Daoliu cut in between and stayed sharply, "Fourth, you two will never interject when I''m talking. If the two of you think that only you have secrets then you are severely mistaken. Treasures give rise to greed. In future, any fortune you find for yourself will belong to you and not the Spirit Hall. Only the inheritances provided by the Spirit Hall will be your restraints. As I promised, none above the rank of 90 will ever threaten your life even if they belong to Spirit Hall." Hearing Qian Daoliu''s sharp tone, Ah Yin nodded calmly. She wasn''t the least bit flustered. "Before I arrange anything..." Qian Daoliu''s expression finally softened and a smile touched his lips, "How long have the two of you been partners?" "For more than a year," Ja Sun spoke up. "Hmm... Ah Yin, Ka-ul, I will send for your training schedulester in the night. But I can tell you one thing, from sixth to ninth spirit ring, each addition serves to rousetent potential so before choosing a ring, you need to prepare yourself. For the next year, I will train the two of you whenever possible." Seeing the two nod, Qian Daoliu exhaled softly. "Master... I need to return to Bk City. Today, if possible." "Why?" Qian Daoliu frowned. "Do you know of Human-tongue Owls?" Ja Sun inquired. "Know them? They are extremely slippery. Once, I almost caught it with a friend but..." Saying this, Qian Daoliu shook his head. This in itself revealed the worth of Human-tongue Owls and Ja Sun was willing to use the owls and test Qian Daoliu''s promise. "We both have one Human-tongue Owl hidden near Bk City. If possible, I want to retrieve them." Qian Daoliu''s expression froze slightly. Though valuable, he never explicitly looked for these owls and now seeing Ja Sun mentioning two of them, he couldn''t help but ce more importance on Ja Sun''s martial soul. --- "Confused?" Qian Xunji, the Supreme Pontiff, sat on his in wooden chair and looked at his disciple, Bibi Dong, with an inquisitive expression. Silently, Bibi Dong nodded. "I''ll ask you two things. Be honest. One, if somebody demanded your arm for repayment of a debt, what would you do?" "Take the opponent''s arm instead," Bibi Dong replied. Nodding, Xunji continued, "What did you feel while standing in front of Ah Yin and Ka-ul?" "Ah Yin was slightly afraid. Her mental strength is great but... I didn''t feel anything from Ka-ul." "Let me tell you what I and the other elders felt. It was bloodlust. Within Ka-ul''s body hides a bloodlust. It may have naturally gathered over a period of his life but do you understand what it means?" Bibi Dong nodded gravely. "To umte my killing intent, I had to kill every day down there... if he has some achievement in this umtion, it means that his life and death experiences aren''t short in number." Qian Xunji didn''t look as troubled as Bibi Dong. In reality, Bibi Dong didn''t need to feel such pressure but because of her temporary situation, any threat would be taken personally. "This reveals disposition. And with his martial soul, there is no doubt that everyone, including me, took a shine to him. If my guess is correct, Father wants to hold domination over Star Dou Great Forest," he smiled and looked at Bibi Dong. "Go and prepare your teaching material. With Ah Yin, the pressure of other Empires will lessen greatly. Remember, this mission is extremely important for you. Your team doesn''t only need to best the internal rivalries but also the external ones." "Yes," Bibo Dong nodded and left the room. "Hmm... his words were true for the most parts. If lower leveled spirit beasts can sacrifice their spirit rings then... it really can be considered an entirely new path to cultivation," Xunji leaned against his seat, silently cultivating. At his level, cultivation bes a necessity like breathing. If they don''t cultivate, they will feel slightly stifled. It is simply a psychological need at this point. --- "Danger! Danger! Danger!" Caihong instantly started screaming when Olivia flew over to Ja Sun''s side and perched on his shoulder. Meanwhile, Caihong continued to fly around like a mad beast until he finally calmed down a few minutester and settled over in Ah Yin''s arms. Standing behind them, Qian Daoliu had a strange expression. But his spections were correct and so were Ja Sun''s. He revealed that he can befriend Spirit Beasts, how wouldn''t he understand the implications of such a talent? But he had confidence that he can bnce it out. After all, he was hugging the strongest thigh in Spirit Hall and this is what he wanted. This was the best-case scenario but in itself, this situation didn''t mean anything. To make the best use out of this opportunity, Ja Sun now wanted to attain as much as he can. "Let''s go..." the space behind Qian Daoliu trembled and the group vanished. Ja Sun had set the mission where it will only bepleted once he enters his room so he wasn''t afraid that his trait can be discovered by others. It could be said that even if Ja Sun could only gain one S-ranked reward back then, he can gain plenty of simr items from Spirit Hall in time. The title of being the holynd of Spirit Masters wasn''t just for a show! *** A/N: Ngl, I personally like Qian Daoliu. He just wasn''t good enough of a father but then again... in Soul Land lore, who is? *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 48: The First Lesson (1) Chapter 48: The First Lesson (1) ''This bathroom... is too big,'' Ja Sun had the seat down and sat on the marbled throne while gazing at the wide bathroom. The area in front of him shed and his reward appeared in front of him. [Objective: Sessfully enter Spirit Hall and find a ce to stay as a member. Mission Rank: D Mission Rewards: Feather of Seraphim Time Limit: 7 days.] [Status: Complete.] Since Ja Sun had low information on Spirit Hall, he couldn''t add additional objectives but seeing the finger-long feather, Ja Sun hid it inside his spatial tool quickly. Right now, he had many spatial tools. Two of them could store nts, too. The only difference was that one of them cannot store a nt of thousand-year-old category and higher while the other one can. These two items expended Ja Sun''s merit points the most but it was worth it. Aside from that, he purchased another spatial tool with space asrge as the ring he robbed from the woman with a fire dragon. Standing up, Ja Sun walked out of the bathroom and gazed at hisvish stay. The dormitory actually had an apartment-like style with a personal kitchen, a living room to host guests, and two bedrooms. Leaning on thefortable leather sofa, Ah Yin read the scroll in her hands with a strange expression. "Is that the scroll Master spoke about? Our training routine?" Ja Sun inquired casually. He wasn''t a kid. A youth like him, despite getting a master, will not lose his head over traditions and whatnot. The essence of this rtionship lied in standing up to Qian Daoliu''s expectations enough times so that he can build a rapport with him. He didn''t even feel strange that he and Ah Yin lived together. They had separate rooms, after all. Nodding, Ah Yin rolled the scroll and tossed it towards Ja Sun. Sitting in front of Ah Yin, Ja Sun began reading the contents and nodded. After digesting the information of Dragon''s Observation, Ja Sun''s insight into cultivation could be considered extremely high. It may not be at a level so divine that he can understand any and every variation, but at the very least, he could trump Qian Daoliu''s experience of cultivation. What Ja Sun valued in this rtionship are resources. True, he can get resources from his trait, but is that any reason to not try and want more? His speed in cultivation will be extremely amazing once he added both these resources together. "Master will properly inspect our bodies in three days and develop a routine unique to us. What about it?" Ja Sun looked curious. The duo had perfectly made sure to not speak a single word about Evil Title or his name. Why his current moniker Ka-ul, wasn''t considered a lie, only Ja Sun knew. "Nothing," Seeing Ja Sun so rxed, Ah Yin shook her head slightly and leaned back. A small smile touched her lips as she felt thefort of the sofa. "We... really are in the Spirit Hall!" She sighed in amazement. In her life, locating within the Spirit Hall was thest thing she saw herself doing. But here they were. Ja Sun''s use of Blue Silver Emperor''s Core to propel Ah Yin, and Ah Yin''s presentation of herself pulled Ja Sun to a height the two of them could not have imagined. Leaning back on the sofa, Ja Sun closed his eyes and tossed the scroll back to Ah Yin. "What are you doing?" Ah Yin sighed. "Resting." "I thought you would want to explore Spirit City and the Academy," She stated. This was in line with Ja Sun''s nature. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin, "Do you want me to? Maybe you were hoping that I will ask you to apany me." Ja Sun''s smirk did look a little annoying. With a smirk of her own, Ah Yin crossed her arms and sighed, "Sure. There''s no doubting that staying with you brings me far more benefits. Any woman would want a resourceful guy like you." "Really?" Ja Sun''s expression froze and he slightly touched his cheek. ''It seems that she really has fallen for me... sigh,'' Ja Sun sighed internally but his smile only grew wider. "It is sad that you look so happy," Ah Yin finally chuckled and Ja Sun''s heart was suddenly gripped with shock. "You... yed me," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "Exactly. I sucked the benefits out of you," Ah Yin shrugged before standing up, "Come on, let''s go. We can restter." "Oh, together?" Ja Sun inquired. "Yeah, we''re going out together to see the spirit city, what now?" Ah Yin looked at him strangely and Ja Sun almost choked. "Nevermind, you heartless leech." "How am I a leech?" Ah Yin scoffed. "All you know is how to suck!" Ja Sun grinned as he hurriedly stopped the door from mming on his face. Spirit City, as described, was simply made for Spirit Masters. Most of the items couldn''t even be used by ordinary men and women. There were even plenty of essence tools on sale but the storage-type essence tools couldn''tpare with Ja Sun''s in size or quality. Just the belt he had robbed from Yu Xiaogang was much higher in quality than any other product he could find. The most amazing fact, however, was that the city only held Spirit Masters. Even the employees in various establishments were all spirit masters. What depressed Ja Sun was that there was no ''nightlife'' in the city. He may not be here for the strip clubs but it is always satisfactory to know that they are present. The duo returned only after exploring half the city. With their tokens already present in their rooms at the time, they now held an official position in Spirit Hall and could enter or exit the academy with ease. --- The next days, Ja Sun could be seen silently cultivating. After constant battles, this period of recuperation was quite treasured to him. Instead of training any aspect of hisbat system, Ja Sun simply meditated to calm his spirits. Though he wouldn''t admit it, even his nerves were taut yesterday. That could also be the reason why the two of them really seem to enjoy their time out exploring the city. Now, Ja Sun''s senses were calm and collected. His room had all the luxuries he could ever want. The wardrobe was already filled with clothes but none of them could match his robes or gauntlets. In fact, Ja Sun was sure that other elders had observed and realized that his equipments weren''t casual. But, in Spirit City, who doesn''t have a secret? It was just like Qian Daoliu stated and Ja Sun agreed. Just as long as he kept the disy to the minimum. Taking a towel, Ja Sun took his bath and walked out while drying his hair with the towel. Ah Yin was already ready. The uniform of the Spirit Academy is silver in aesthetic. Men would wear a silver jacket with a dark shirt and silver pants. The color wasn''t bright or brilliant, but down to earth. Still, Ja Sun kept his robe on. There were no regtions that he needed to wear the uniform. All he needed to do was pin the academy badge to his chest and he was good to go. Ah Yin, meanwhile, wore the uniform. A narrow jacked covered her top with a white blouse entuating herely front. From her waist flowed a pleated silver skirt and underneath, she wore a white slex, the fabric of which stretched slightly and revealed her skin color through the gauze-like material. Calf-lengthed silver boots properly tied and her hands wearing a pair of sleek white gloves. Instead of tying her hair, Ah Yin let it flow and she also looked at Ja Sun who had a strange expression. "What?" She scowled. "Nothing. I never took you for a goody-two-shoes," Ja Sun mumbled. "I just want to experience my first academy correctly," Ah Yin snorted. "That''s right, you never did join any academy back then," Ja Sun smiled and took out a thin booklet, "Here. Your journal." The journal which held Ah Yin''s thoughts and experiences finally settled in Ja Sun''s hands after a long time but seeing that the two of them would learn a lot of things that they didn''t ordinarily know, Ja Sun decided to return it. Gazing at the journal, Ah Yin shook her head after a moment''s thought. Her voice faint and she sighed, "Keep it..." "It''s..." Ja Sun blinked. The journal didn''t have any value to him or her... but seeing her expression, Ja Sun''s carefully cultivated instincts indicated that keeping it is the best course of action he can take. Silently, at that. Ah Yin''s expression softened momentarily and standing up, she beckoned Ja Sun to leave with her. The scroll providedst night already described the general rules of the academy but Ja Sun and Ah Yin, in the truest sense, were still considered rogues due to their experiences. Qian Daoliu made it clear that for them, and other rogues recruited from the war, there will only be one ssroom and one teacher. Spirit Masters under the age of 30 and recruited during the war will all be present in this ss so the numbers would be astonishing. With the directions alreadyid down, Ja Sun and Ah Yin walked around the academy''s area. Their appearance attracted plenty of attention. After all, in this academy, there were more youths who stillcked proper tempering. But as they saw Ah Yin and Ja Sun disappearing into the restricted area of the academy while showing their tokens, most of their expressions changed and they finally focused on other things. This wasn''t the first time they had seen someone disappearing into the restricted regions, and almost all these new ''students'' had an aura around themselves that made other students not want to socialize with them. The entire Spirit City waspletely civilized with tall infrastructures. Even the hill in the center of the city was used in the aesthetic of the city. But the Spirit Academy held almost the tenth of thisrge city. It is to be known that the size of the Spirit City could amodate five Heaven Dou Cities quite easily. This ce is a country called Spirit City. And the area held by the Spirit City is astonishing. The mansion-like front is simply the area where most students would find themselves and hang out in. The academy itself is divided into various areas and all these structures seem to form a mini Spirit City in the way that the forested, restricted area is surrounded by these infrastructures. Unlike other schools, academies, ns, and their sects, the Spirit Academy tends to ept many spirit masters. Of course, the attention paid to the weaker and less talented spirit master is also quite low. The number of students in the academy easily ranges close to a thousand if not two. And because of the attractiveness of the rewards to the seeded individuals, thepetition is the highest in this Academy whenpared to the other schools of the Continent. Calmly traversing the forest, the duo had already observed a distinctck of any animal or insect. There were only trees, flowers, and various bushes. Reaching the middle of the forest, Ja Sun and Ah Yin found arge clearing filled with people. Seeing them, Ja Sun''s eyes brightened and he nced at Ah Yin mockingly. "Shut up," Ah Yin spoke even without looking towards him. After all, she stood out. Not because of her beauty, no. In fact, there were plenty of beautiful girls in the group. While a few kept their masks on, it was quite easy to be distracted by their figure. Everyone had their own style of dressing. But dressed in silver uniform, Ah Yin stuck out like a sore thumb. But feeling her spiritual fluctuations, many turned their gazes from her. These were the ones recruited during the war. Rogues to the extreme. Caution filled them and even if they were lucky to survive their matches and ended up joining Spirit Hall, they didn''t wish to test their luck again. Presently, Ja Sun had already worn his mask within the forest. Both of their appearances attracted a little attention but there were more toe. Ja Sun saw an extremely burly individual arriving in the clearing. His half-naked body waspletely scarred. The duo also saw a young couple rushing in with messy hair and flustered expression. Their breathing was still rough and their bodies dampened with sweat. identally matching each other''s gazes, Ah Yin and Ja Sun froze for a moment. "There''s a bush right behind us," Ja Sun offered generously. "Should I call someone to take care for you, then?" Ah Yin looked away while she continued to lean against the tree. After a few more minutes, suddenly, the situation changed. *Step* *Step* In the forest, hearing a step echo was a strange matter but this is what happened. The number of individuals present in the clearing suddenly felt their world and view turn grey. Ah Yin and Ja Sun were no exception but they also understood what was going on. ''A domain!'' They both looked at each other again. Within this domain, everyone felt a sliver of dominating killing intent. But it was too weak whenpared to Bibo Dong''s intent that she revealed while standing a foot away from the duo. Yet, this time, the duration was far longer. The first ten minutes, Ja Sun and Ah Yin were fine. A few had copsed, but the situation was quite normal. The next twenty minutes, Ah Yin''s breathing was slightly rough. But she could still resist it. Many others had fallen but when considering the number of men and women present in the clearing which easily numbered in hundreds, the situation didn''t look so bad. After thirty more minutes, Ja Sun still leaned against the tree silently. Ah Yin was sitting on the ground cross-legged and had her eyes closed, her forehead covered with perspiration. Less than 20% of the original number remained. With each passing minute, the killing intent would grow by a notch, after all. So, the ones who survived by now either had high cultivation, determination, or mental energy. Finally, the sound of the footsteps grew faint. The grey world was removed and the sky regained its color. "Huff!" The clearing rumbled with a simultaneous release of turbid breath and Ah Yin opened her eyes. Her situation was vastly better than others. After all, how many Spirit Kings at the peak of rank 60 were inside the group other than her? None! By now, Ja Sun had seen many people he recognized. The six girls from Seven Treasure zed Tile n. The others, Ja Sun remembered from the Extreme Missions except for the first set of siblings that imed to havemitted Patricide. The most concerning issue was the deadly re set on him the moment the domain of killing intent was lifted. A pair of ck gem-like eyes stared in his direction. Pitch-ck, straight hair flowing down her back and her round face scrunched in anger. Although she didn''t wear a crimson battle-robe, the dark, almost ck, battle robes revealed draconic heritage due to the scaly patterns of the sleeves on her arms and the top of the ''robe'' had an ample cut of the neck. "What''s with her?" Ah Yin inquired calmly, "Used her and threw away?" "If only," Ja Sun scoffed and answered, "Remember the girl I told you about. The one with fire dragon martial soul chasing Violet?" "That''s her?" Ah Yin hummed in realization and Ja Sun nodded. Seeing the beautiful blue-haired girl standing close to the extremely familiar figure, Liu Erlong frowned deeper. But in the end, she snorted and stood up, silently sitting on arge rock with her legs crossed. However, her gaze never left Ja Sun as if a predator already locked onto its next target. "I think she''s interested in me," Ja Sun stated in low voice. "Interested in devouring you, maybe," Ah Yin instantly realized her mistake and knew Ja Sun would capitalize on it, "I''d let her devour me whole happily," he chuckled. At this moment, a figure appeared from one of the passages to the clearings. It was a figure draped in a violet cloak and with golden seams and a glittering gold mask on her face. "Follow me," her melodious yet sweet voice spread out and she turned around. Silently, everyone began following her, leaving those who had already fainted. The individuals present in the forest wouldn''t care about one another unless they knew someone before reaching the academy. From the opposite direction to where the group slowly walked away, a group of guards marched in and silently took all the fainted individuals out. Their fate was already set to be ordinary within the academy. On the other hand, Ja Sun and Ah Yin kept a distance from everyone. In fact, the group following behind Bibi Dong didn''t turn out to be a vertical one but a horizontal one. Many climbed the trees and kept ample space between each other as Bibi Dong didn''t mind any of it. Their destination wasn''t the academy grounds or any of its facilities but strangely, it was another clearing. Ja Sun''s expression was strange at this point. From rock to every de of grass, he had remembered the previous clearing. With his Fiery Golden Pupils, it was an involuntary action. But this clearing was exactly the same. Bibi Dong silently waited until everyone gathered around her once again. "Remember these rules. Breaking any of these rules will instantly get you killed. This is the Spirit Academy so everyone best understands this point." Though the speaker behind the mask was a woman, everyone took her seriously. How couldn''t they understand that the previous attack was her doing? "First, no killing. Second, no raping. These two rules are the most important ones in the Spirit Academy and even in this test. There will be eyes on you from every direction, so attempted murder and **** will be considered as breaking this rule and the offender will be executed." Her words were spoken calmly. In fact, although most of the men and women present were murderers, it was hard for them to be considered rapists. Usually, most of the criminal spirit masters are found in the bounty list of the Spirit Hall and since none of them were executed in the war, the chances were nheless low. "To enter my tutge, you have to exit this restricted domain of the Academy. You have until tomorrow dawn. The rest will be dispersed into various other ssrooms for the next year. Use any means possible to escape the forest except for the two methods forbidden by the rules." Saying this, Bibi Dong''s body shot away with an extreme speed as if she simply teleported away. But with enhanced eyesight, Ja Sun''s gaze followed her movement, however, she disappeared still. Ja Sun''s brows were locked. Since his eyes were immune to illusions, this situation indicated a more physical restriction. "Let''s retrace our steps," Ah Yin suggested. "Can''t youmunicate with nts? Ask them for directions," Ja Sun spoke in a low voice. "Just for this? No. I like non-fatal challenges," Ah Yin looked around. Everyone was confused and for a period, others didn''t dare move easily. If it was as simple as retracing the step, Bibi Dong wouldn''t have given the time until tomorrow''s dawn. But, Ja Sun thought for a moment and calmly retraced his steps with Ah Yin. She wasn''t willing to use her advantages, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t willing either. A few individuals followed their actions. Some began walking towards the direction where Bibi Dong left. And others stayed in the location for a bit longer before moving. Liu Erlong belonged to this group. She red in Ja Sun''s direction before focusing on her own task. "Hmm, this forest is strange," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Thank you for the expert analysis," Ja Sun chuckled. "No, I meant that the terrain is arranged artificially to confuse us," Ah Yin exhaled as they still hadn''t reached their previous spot when they had already walked for a longer period than before. "Like a puzzle," Ja Sun''s expression brightened. Maybe, he was also willing to look around using his most basic senses. This was the first time he had encountered such a location, after all. "Let''s stop for a while and try to return to the second spot. If we cannot reach it, we will find another method," Ja Sun turned around once again and Ah Yin nodded in agreement. *** A/N: If you like the fanfic, please leave a review stating your experience or expectations. Oh, and Please Vote! So the novel can reach high in rankings and gain more exposure. Chapter 49: The First Lesson (2) Chapter 49: The First Lesson (2) ''Illusions or mental deception needs a trigger. At first level, my pupil technique can deal with all kinds of illusions triggered with vision but only in the second level will it defend against all kinds of mental ys,'' Ja Sun already understood that the problem didn''t emerge from the view of the forest, but the rest of it. The sound, and the scent made Ja Sun lose his path more than once. It was as if the forest itself was alive. "Let''s consider the methods we can take to leave the forest," Ah Yin stopped once they found arge rock and she bluntly sat over it. Ja Sun jumped onto a low hanging and branch and settled. "The easiest was, objectively, will be destroying the forest. This forest is surrounded by facilities of the academy so we pick a direction and continue to cut any and every tree in our way without deviating at all," Ja Sun stated. "That''s reasonable. But we do have until tomorrow. So, instead of such a show of force, I was thinking of first trying and marking the trees for direction, but this seems hardly feasible since we keep losing our path every time." "Instead of finding a solution..." Ja Sun frowned, "Why not find the cause of the situation? It''s as you said, we have until tomorrow. All this time, we have been trying to leave. Let''s try finding the root cause of the puzzle. Maybe we''ll get a good surprise," Ja Sun jumped down and stated, "I propose that we count our steps and with each step forward, we look back." "Let''s give it a try," Ah Yin nodded. Since they would always lose their paths, it was a matter of time before they found that the area behind them would magically change after every 256th step. After trying this three more times, both of them were confident in this rule of the forest. In this period, they came across two more rogues like them but all the parties only kept to themselves without interacting much. Especially one of the youths who remembered Ja Sun and was robbed by him. Next, Ja Sun and Ah Yin would each leave an individual mark on the tree at their 256th step. They didn''t have any expectations. They continued to walk in the same direction. At every 256th step, they would mark the tree. Although the duo got hungry in the process, they didn''t eat anything in fear that they will have to give this mystery up due to running to the toilet. This processsted 16 times before Ah Yin and Ja Sun encountered a tree they had left their marks on. Both of their expressions brightened and they added another mark on the tree before following the same direction and once again, they found another tree. This one did not have the new mark. Now, Ja Sun and Ah Yin didn''t need to walk further to discover that after 16 sets of 256 steps, they will start to truly move in the circles. "This means that we pick a direction, mark it for 16 times and if we manage to leave the forest by then, well and good. If not, we''ll pick another direction and try again," Ah Yin smiled. "This wasn''t the result I was hoping for," Ja Sun sighed. As Ah Yin moved forward after picking a direction randomly, Ja Sun followed behind calmly. "Set Mission." He mumbled under his breath. This was one of the restrictions of his trait. Without voice activation, it wouldn''t work. [Set Parameters.] "Leave this forest and find an enclosed spot without anyone else nearby. Additional Objectives: 1) Leave this forest within 10 hours. 2) Leave this forest within 8 hours. 3) Leave this forest within 5 hours. 4) Leave this forest within 3 hours. 5) Leave this forest within an hour." [Objective: Leave the Array Forest and find a secure, enclosed space. Optional Objectives: 1) Exit within 10 hours. 2) Exit within 8 hours. 3) Exit within 5 hours. 4) Exit within 3 hours. 5) Exit within 1 hour. Mission Rank: F-F-F-F-F-F Mission Rewards: Leaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of Bewilderment. Time Limit: 17/10/8/5/3/1 hours.] Instead of epting it, Ja Sun suddenly stopped. "What happened?" Ah Yin looked back. "Give me a moment," Ja Sun replied with a distracted expression and sat down next to a tree. In his heart, Ja Sun felt that he had struck gold. By now, Ja Sun had created andpleted many S-ranked objectives. These aplishments were more dependent on Luck and skills than anything else. The opposite can be said true for the lowest-ranked mission. This indicated that this world is far more dangerous than his previous world since an S-ranked mission can be encountered easily. When the mission rank is set, the trait will only calcte the personalprehensive abilities. This means that to achieve an S-ranked mission, Ja Sun can always try and get external support. This was relevant when he used armies to break his opponents. Currently, the simplest method to leave the forest is flying out of it. The trait knows that Ja Sun is perfectly capable of flight so the restriction of time to increase the difficulty of the mission wouldn''t work. Instead, adding constraints like leaving the forest without flight/deforestation, may increase the difficulty substantially. If it was a year ago, Ja Sun would have easily increased the difficulty of the mission and would have strived for the greater goal. That is his path as a mission junkie. But right now, when he observed the mission, he suddenly had a sense of insight. As if he discovered something new. S-rank missions were surely important. But Ja Sun pondered on his current insight. Suddenly, his eye opened his eyes. Beneath his mask, there was a slightly incredulous look. "Set Mission." [Set Objective.] "Leave this forest and find an enclosed spot without anyone else nearby. Additional Objectives: 1) Leave this forest within 600 minutes. 2) Leave this forest within 598 minutes. 3) Leave this forest within 596 minutes. 4) Leave this forest within 594 minutes. 6) Leave this forest within 592 minutes." "What is going on with you? Are you having a stroke?" Ah Yin frowned but Ja Sun waved his hand and continued to mumble. Since the mission is set on voicemand, he cannot state anything else or he would have to start over again. Soon, Ah Yin heard what Ja Sun kept mumbling and her expression turned strange. After all, as if possessed by a ghost, Ja Sun kept wishing to leave the forest in x minutes! After mumbling rapidly for 10 minutes straight, Ja Sun looked slightly dazed. [Objective: Leave the Array Forest and find a secure, enclosed space. Optional Objectives: 1) Exit within 600 minutes. 2) Exit within 598 minutes. 3) Exit within 594 minutes. 4) Exit within 592 minutes. ... 67) Exit within 466 minutes. Mission Rank: F-F-F-F-F-F...-F Mission Rewards: Leaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of BewildermentLeaf of Bewilderment...Leaf of Bewilderment. Time Limit: 600/598/596/594.../466 minutes.] Leaf of Bewilderment is a form of influencing substance used by the ''evil'' cultivators to make their targets, usually, ordinary men and women, dazed. Ja Sun didn''t spend such a long time because of Leaf of Bewilderment. It brought Ja Sun no substantial benefit even at a high number. Ja Sun stayed and silently observed before nodding in satisfaction. In his previous world, a Trait is born with living beings. Most men and women pass their entire lives without knowing the trigger of their traits. Even Ja Sun found his trigger with the help of his Teacher, a renowned Trait Tutor. But, nobody has ever imed to understand their traits fully. Events like today allow an individual to gain a deeper understanding of one''s trait. For instance, Ja Sun can now ce himself in a situation where escaping is easy. If the lowest-ranked reward is something that is barely beneficial and may be a great treasure in a higher number then he can use this method! Ja Sun had found a new form of mission. Though he hadn''t created an S-ranked mission, it still brought a great deal of satisfaction to him. Finally, Ja Sun began to set the real mission. [Objective: Leave the Array Forest and find a secure, enclosed space. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the objective on foot. 2) Complete the objective without the act of damaging the forest. 3) Complete the objective by figuring out the mystery of the forest. Mission Rank: F-E-E-C Mission Rewards: Leaf of BewildermentRobust SandalsForest Nymph''s BarkBlueprint of Qi Strand Array.] Ja Sun looked at the rewards. Most of them were useless, or looked useless but he epted it nheless. "I''m not having a stroke," Ja Sun replied to Ah Yin''s weird gaze. "If you believe so. I didn''t know you really liked to talk with yourself and set motivational goals this much," Ah Yin rolled her eyes at his entric actions. After all, she was incapable of seeing the visual of his trait. The only hints leading to his traits were the verbalmands and the materialization of his rewards. Ja Sun stood up and began following Ah Yin. A part of the mystery of this so-called Array Forest is to understand the length of it 16 sections of 256 steps each. Now, the other mystery should be the ability to find the correct direction. With luck and probability, they would eventually leave the forest, but that wouldn''t mean understanding the forest itself. Now that he had spent a long time within the forest, he wanted to solve it even more. ''16... 256... All I know is that the exponent of 16 is 256. Maybe the next mystery is rted to the number 4? The square root of 16 is 4, after all... Four directions?'' Ja Sun continued to pull straws. Suddenly, Ja Sun stopped again. "What now?" ring at Ah Yin, Ja Sun hissed, "Think how foolish we both have been..." his words made Ah Yin startle as he continued, "If 16 times 256 steps were really the full length of the forest, wouldn''t we have left regardless?" Understanding flickered in Ah Yin''s eyes. It was true. If they had already walked a full length of the forest, then they should havee out of an end of the forest since its area doesn''t expand infinitely. "We were too focused on the strangeness of this forest," Ah Yin realized her mistake. Ja Sun, too, wasn''t just focused on the puzzle but also his newfound understanding of his mission. "What if we have been seeing it all wrong?" Ah Yin proposed, "If we assume that the previous time we walked 16 times 256 steps, all we covered was arge circle... then if we stepterally, we will either get closer to the center, or the perimeter of the forest. Instead of walking straight out of the forest, what if the path itself is circr in nature?" Ja Sun made a mental map and checked the feasibility of this method. It was just like Ah Yin stated. With this method, they will either get closer to the center of the forest or the exit. Ifpared to an ordinary sr system, the center would be the sun. What Ah Yin proposed was to jump over the orbits and change their pattern of revolution. Either they will get closer to the sun or exit the sr system entirely. They acted on this theory. Afterpleting one ''round'', they stepped to their left andpleted another. But instead of stepping to their left, they turned right, and indeed, the marked trees from the first ''orbit'' were right there. Once again, the duo stepped to their left, returning to their regr orbit, and then, they stepped left again. Afterpleting yet another round, they stepped to their left and they finally saw the clearing through the gaps of the trees again. ncing at each other, the duopleted this round, too, and naturally, they entered the clearing. This clearing was the same as before. In fact, there were a few people present but none of them having any noteworthy mark to be remembered by. Ja Sun and Ah Yin nced at the destruction of the trees. Broken and splintered. But their expressions were strange. Theoretically, they just revolved around this clearing, and yet they didn''t find any destruction at all. "You two... did you find anything?" A scrawny youth walked towards the duo. His expression sharp and somewhat unyielding as Ja Sun and Ah Yin nodded calmly. "Will you tell us?" The man instantly pulled everyone already present into the conversation. Gazes converged around the duo. Caution was filled when they looked at Ah Yin but everyone still tried to pressurize the duo for information. "We''re going to be ssmates, of course, I don''t need to hold back," Ja Sun replied with a calm tone, "360 steps mark one section in the same direction. 18 sections mark one rotation. To reach here, we had toplete 6 rotations. If my guess is correct, the numbers should be the same everywhere in the forest." "Are you telling the truth?" The youth hurriedly inquired. "Why? Afraid?" Ja Sun sneered but didn''t say anymore. In fact, he nced at the rock with a slightly dazed expression. "Did you break the rock?" Ja Sun inquired while moving towards it. "Yes, someone might have taken his frustration out on the rock," a masked individual replied. There was a faint intuition in Ja Sun''s heart that therge rock in the clearing had something to do on the matter. However, unable to find anything strange, the duo left after a few minutes of rest. --- "Father, you look positively busy." A calm voice distracted Qian Daoliu from his attention on Ja Sun and Ah Yin. His figure was, in fact, over the partially constructed Supreme Pontiff Pce. Even with such a distance, Qian Daoliu could see everything clearly. Inparison, Qian Xunji couldn''t see anything at all from this distance. "Taking the two of them as disciples are based on their talents. Cultivating them will be based on their natures. Of course, I will be busy. These two punks are my only disciples," Qian Daoliu smiled calmly and Xunji sat beside him. In fact, both of them sat on the shoulder of the giant sculpture of a beautiful angel with multiple pairs of wings. "How is it?" Xunji inquired. "Why would you have interest in my disciples?" Qian Daoliu replied with another question. "Of course, I cannot measure them myself even if Dong''er is present there. But I would like to know certain aspects and make appropriate ns." "If you''re talking about Ka-ul''s variant martial soul then it does seem incapable of raising the cultivation speed of a third party. If I have to make a guess, then there may be a few changes during his second awakening." "Oh? Father, you seem sure that Elder Crocodile will share his experience on Second Awakening despite what Ka-ul did to Yu Xiaogang." "So, you did know Yu Xiaogang''s real name," Daoliu chuckled, "Call him by his real name in front of Crocodile from now on." Seeing that Qian Daoliu wouldn''t be clearing his queries, Qian Xunji''s gaze glittered momentarily. "It is certainly gratifying to see father taking interest in worldly affairs." His words would feel quite simple to an ordinary bystander but Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but chuckle uncontrobly. "Martial and Political never interact well. It is in the benefit of the Spirit Hall that us father and son have different, parallel paths." Both of them nced at each other, their gazes revealing an eerie light as Xunji finally gave a smile and flew away. Seeing his back, Daoliu''s eyelids twitched before he ultimately shook his head. With greater interest, he gazed in the direction of the forest within the Spirit Academy. ''Hehe... it is impossible to solve it with just figuring out steps and rules. But it is quite gratifying to see that they still hadn''t chosen an alternative path.'' *** Please Vote~ Chapter 50: Second Lesson (1) Chapter 50: Second Lesson (1) Outside the restricted forest, Bibi Dong stood straight like a spear. Around her, there were already a few men and women. Each of them had their own specialty be it their aura, physique, or facial features. All of them had passed the forest''s restrictions rather quickly but once they came out, all of them were stunned to find that their exit had been the same ce where Bibi Dong stood. In fact, all the spirit masters appeared in that location itself. But Bibi Dong didn''tmunicate with anyone. Those who wanted to leave didn''t dare move without this cloaked woman''s permission and had to remain in the region itself. All of them slowly grew tired. Many sat under the trees as the moon reached high and even then, Bibi Dong continued to stand still silently. A few couldn''t help but move away and much to their pleasant surprise, Bibi Dong didn''t stop them. However, to the astute individual, this was even more dangerous. Those who felt that something was wrong continued to sit in silence. Hours flew by and the sky started to slowly light up once again. "Knock-knock," A calm voice echoed in this silence. It was extremely faint but those with sharper senses could hear it since the speaker didn''t have any intention of hiding his voice. "Who''s there?" A slightlynguid yet sweet voice replied. Bibi Dong was already aware of the identities of the speaker and couldn''t help but frown. Out of everyone present, why would these two emerge sote? In fact, they were barely on time since it was almost dawn. "Human-tongued Owl." The male voice answered. "Human-tongued Owl who?" the female continued the inquiry. "Human who tongued the owl." The listener''s expression froze instantly. Even the female speaker seemed to have been stunned before she chuckled, "Ew." The two speakers calmly approached the exit and who else could it be except for Ja Sun and Ah Yin? Over this period, the two only used the rules of the forest to slowly make their way out of the forest. In the meantime, Ja Sun had Ah Yin ustomed to Knock-knock jokes. He felt that he had nothing else to do. In fact, after using many of the best Knock-knock jokes he had heard in his previous life, Ja Sun began creating more of these scripts that would be in tune with his current world. Seeing that there were many people present, Ah Yin and Ja Sun grew silent and as if not recognizing a few odd gazes sent towards them, the duo calmly stood on the side. Though Ah Yin''s expression revealed slight traces of exhaustion, the passive nature of her Martial Soul Blue Silver Goddess, was also revealed as she was filled with inexhaustible vitality. On the other hand, even with his enhanced physique, Ja Sun felt more hungry than tired which gave a rise to a sense of weariness. Seeing that everyone continued to stay silent, the duo rested silently themselves until another two hours. Finally, at the break of dawn, Bibi Dong opened up. "Your first lesson ends here. Those who are present here right now are qualified to take my next lesson. Tomorrow, at this time, if you are present here, good. If not, don''t bother showing up. Your ss will change automatically." "Permission to speak?" A young man raised his hand. He was in fact from the couple who camete yesterday while huffing and puffing. "No," Bibi Dong replied calmly, "There will be two more lessons that shed a few more students to various other sses. Today''s lesson was based on Arrays. Those who do not know of this profession, let me exin: Array Masters belonged to an unpopr branch of spirit masters that fizzled out quickly. Though delving into this profession is a mark of a genius, practically, an array hardly stops a spirit master. You can break it, escape it, or learn its rule. All of you followed one of these methods. A few escaped into the sky, a few broke the trees in their paths and the veryst two learned the rules of the array. This array is not an illusion, but a slight application of the spatial element. Is everyone clear on today''s lesson?" She inquired sharply and others nodded. "Until you are in my ss, refer to me as teacher. If you''re not, don''t bother me. Tomorrow, I expect everyone to be present by the time I arrive and in proper uniform." With that, Bibi Dong turned around and left. "Seriously, what is with that woman?" One of the ''students'' present finally spoke up. If anyone else saw them, none would believe that these men and women are students. Their ages, for one, did not match at all with the youths that are present in the academy. Not only that, each and everyone looked more like a bandit. Except for Ah Yin. "I''m not wearing that sissy uniform," thergest of the men growled. His bald head gave a faint luster as the light bounced off of it. "Whatever. She''s stronger than us so she can probably teach us how to fight better." The students gradually dispersed. Even Ja Sun and Ah Yin went towards their residence and finally slumped down after eating their breakfast. Although Ja Sun did feel Liu Erlong''s reluctant gaze, everyone were already tired, not physically, but mentally. Many were hungry, too. [Objective: Leave the Array Forest and find a secure, enclosed space. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the objective on foot. 2) Complete the objective without the act of damaging the forest. 3) Complete the objective by figuring out the mystery of the forest. Mission Rank: F-E-E-C Mission Rewards: Leaf of BewildermentRobust SandalsForest Nymph''s BarkBlueprint of Qi Strand Array.] [Status: Complete-Complete-Complete-Failed.] In the end, despite figuring out the rules, Ja Sun could nevere to understand the mystery of the forest. This meant that he stillcked a few important pieces of knowledge since the mission''s rank was only a C. --- Aside from that onerge bald man, the next day, everyone appeared in their uniforms. Still, even with their uniforms, many kept their masks on. Even Ja Sun wore his masks and gauntlets despite wearing the silver jacket, ck shirt, and silver trousers ending with a pair of ck shoes. Today, the woman gazing in his direction like a predator, finally moved. Her clothes were simr to Ah Yin so even if there was an extremely cold expression on her face, she also managed to look slightly funny in her skirt. "You... you will pay for robbing me." Her words were clear and spread within the group. Everyone looked in Ja Sun''s and Liu Erlong''s direction and revealed bright expressions. "How much?" Ja Sun inquired with a shrug, "Since you were so scared of me back then, clearly, you cannot defeat me. If it''s reimbursement you seek, go ahead, tell me a number." Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun. By now, she already knew Ja Sun''s method of dealing with opponents. Every word, every expression, every gesture is made to make the opponents lose their pace and patience. Even she herself was ambushed by him after just healing the stab wound into his heart. The corner of Liu Erlong''s eyes twitched as she couldn''t refute. She would still shiver at the recollection of that particr show of bloodlust. "What... happened to the beast I was chasing?" Liu Erlong inquired. "The beast?" Ja Sun tilted his head slightly while revealing a confused tone, "Oh, I let her go." Her lips trembled for a moment and a sense of madness slowly oozed out of her body. Sensing this, a few other students around the trio moved back while Ja Sun inquired calmly, "I thought that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n doesn''t allow its members into other factions. What are you doing here?" "I''m not part of that n," Liu Erlong hissed. "Really? Because when you were on your knees, you looked extremely confident that the n will avenge your death," A faint pressure bubbled from Ja Sun. Others couldn''t feel it because it was extremely controlled and only Liu Erlong''s expression paled slightly. However, biting her pretty thin lips, she continued to resist the pressure and barely spat out, "That silver bracelet... I want it back." Ja Sun frowned for a moment and finally recalled the bracelet she was talking about. Touching his belt, Ja Sun pulled out a ring. Liu Erlong''s essence tool. And from this ring, Ja Sun pulled out a dull, silver bracelet. It was unadorned and the locks of it looked slightly damaged. "Don''t bother me from now on," Ja Sun''s serene tone made Liu Erlong filled with anger and indignance, however, she carefully took the silver bracelet and stored it in another ring of hers. "My name is Liu Erlong. You best remember it." She turned around and left with heavy steps. "You see, Ah Yin, beautiful women are introducing themselves to me. Too bad you couldn''t get this body in time," Ja Sun turned his face to Ah Yin as she smiled. "Pitiful me. But sure, go to that Liu Erlong. I''m just worried that unlike me, she won''t just suck the benefits out of you but eat you up and spit you out." "Where is your uniform?" Before Ah Yin and Ja Sun''s banter could reach its boiling point, a cold voice made everyone''s heart shudder. They looked towards the source of the voice and found the exceedingrge man with his chest bare and filled with scars kneeling in front of Bibi Dong. Hisrge body continued to shudder as if facing a life and death crisis and managed to stutter out his apology. "S-s-sorry" His eyes rolled up and his body slowly fell forward. Stepping aside, Bibi Dong''s gaze swept over everyone. Itsted momentarily on Ja Sun, Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, and six others. After inspecting the uniforms, Bibi Dong uttered, "Individuals below Spirit Elders, step out." Three individuals walked out silently and Bibi Dong gestured for them to stand behind her. "All the spirit elders in this group, step out." Ja Sun and fourteen others stepped out before they, too, were grouped separately. "Spirit Ancestors, step out." Liu Erlong and seventeen other students stepped out and were grouped separately again. Now, only two individuals remained. Ah Yin, and another girl: the other half of the sensual couple from yesterday. In total, there were 38 students excluding the fainted giant. "I will be sparring with all of you for one minute straight. When sparring with a Spirit Grandmaster, I''ll only use my first two spirit abilities and nothing else. With Spirit Elder, three spirit rings. With spirit ancestor, four spirit rings, and finally, five spirit rings when facing a Spirit King. I told you all that there will be two more lessons to shed the numbers. This is the second lesson Combat. However, within this minute, if anyone of you manages tond three hits on me, you will be exempted from the third lesson and will be considered a permanent part of my tutge." As she said this, two yellow spirit rings appeared around her body and she gazed at the three spirit grandmasters. In fact, these three spirit grandmasters had low talent. All of them were above the age of 20 and the reason they were able to persist in the war for so long is because of their sheerbat experience. The three men looked at each other, unable to decide who should step forward because they did not know their teacher''s abilities at all. Even Ja Sun looked more focused. A mission already prepared for him as he stood behind the group, mumbling in low voice. "Step forward," Bibi Dong pointed at the slightly bulky man in the middle, and with a bitter expression, he stepped forward. Two yellow rings appeared from his feet, too, as they rotated around his gently. A pitch-ck axe appeared in his grasp and the demeanor of the man changedpleted. His sharp eyes focused on Bibi Dong when *Snap* Her first ring red and the man with the ck axe was sent hurtling back alongside a faint screeching sound that distorted the area between Bibi Dong and the man with a tool spirit: ck Axe. Seeing that the spirit master wasn''t getting up, a severe light shed through the eyes of the remaining two spirit masters and they bowed towards Bibi Dong. Both of them spoke simultaneously. "We do not wish to participate. Weck the ability to study under teacher''s methods." Everyone frowned at this point. Within the group, there were a few individuals who seemed to have understood something. However, none of them werepletely sure about it. Even Ja Sun gazed at the unconscious man with a slight furrow of his brows. Two spirit rings or not, Bibi Dong was extremely strong and the difference between the spirit ranks was high. Of course, the output generated by her first spirit skill will be astonishingly different from the output generated by a Spirit Grandmaster. It could be said that in this ''lesson'', the outstanding Spirit Grandmasters with the astonishing will to handle Bibi Dong''s killing intent and then even walk out of the forest, didn''t have any chance. ''Oh... this could be it. Compared to other Spirit Grandmasters, these three are too good,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Without sufficient clues, his spections would never be solidified so he let go of it and waited as Bibi Dong urately pointed at a thin youth within the group of Spirit Elders. Another spirit ring blossomed under her feet A thousand-year-old purple spirit ring. "Step forward." The youth''s expression changed slightly. Gritting his jaws, he finally stepped forward. Three spirit rings appeared under his feet. Yellow, yellow, and purple. Another outstanding youth. His body began to bulge. His thin physique reached an astonishing height of three meters. Fur all around him and his arms lengthened enough to actually support his body on the ground, like a primate. Seeing this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but frown and before the youth could charge, Bibi Dong''s palms congealed a small sphere of spirit energy from which, a single string of purple web shout out. A menacing violet mist surrounded this string as it suddenly expanded midair, forming into a spider''s web that instantly caught the spirit master. "I fail, teacher!" The youth screamed in a panic as he felt a searing pain travel through his body despite being enhanced by his martial soul. At this point, many were aware of what was going on. A few revealed a bitter expression while many were already pale. "Leave..." Bibi Dong stated faintly. This time, not only the defeated Spirit Elder, but many within the groups of Spirit Ancestors also left. Instantly, the number of students was reduced from 38 to 20. The remaining individuals revealed a clueless expression while Bibi Dong nced at an equally clueless Liu Erlong. Then, she gazed at the group of Spirit Elders. Out of the previous 15, 9 remained. "Ka-ul, step forward," Bibi Dong''s gaze condensed over Ja Sun with a stifling pressure. If it was merely the intent of blood or death, Ja Sun would have breezed through it but it would seem that even Bibi Dong was aware of that fact, and her actual pressure formed over him this time. Stepping forward, Ja Sun crouched softly and grew ready to face the opponent. Her strength was clearly about a Spirit Emperor, or at least, a peak Spirit Emperor, Ja Sun realized. If he hadn''t given Ah Yin the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core, she would be as strong as Bibi Dong only after a few years which meant that both of them used to have the same natural talent. It wasn''t the case now. Ah Yin was already a spirit emperor. Seeing that Ja Sun was unwilling to reveal his spirit ring, a trace of cruelty shed through Bibi Dong''s eyes under her mask. It was already clear to the astute minds that her condition was unstable for some reason. A faint white light filled with icy intent shed around her body before disappearing and her purple ring shed once again. Instead of one, two strings of web shot out and Ja Sun''s body shed instantly. Instead of simply using Storm Steps, an extremely tiny purple ring rotated around his finger. His feet and hands were covered by a silver light but strangely, the silver current was thicker around his feet than his hands. Silver Burst! After making great strides in Heart Separation Control, Ja Sun can divide the energy of his first spirit skill! If all the ends of his limbs received 30% enhancement previously, then at this moment, due to his own doing, his hands received 1% enhancement each and his feet were enhanced by 59%! His figure was like a silver shadow leaving a glowing trail of energy as everyone grew alert. Just with speed alone, Ja Sun matched an ordinary Spirit King. Everyone marked him as an extraordinary agility-type spirit master. *Chi* The air around Bibi Dong distorted violently once again and her first spirit ring red. Everyone took a step back but the one on whom the energy was concentrated on stopped suddenly, his momentum shooting to its very peak and this time, the light over his three limbs dulled iparably. Instead, his left palm revealed a great luster and he pped forward. The invisible vibration that distorted the air around Bibi Dong instantly felt another prominent force counteracting it. In fact, this force was much sharper despite being the same in nature. Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched. Her second yellow ring brightened and from Bibi Dong as a center, the ground around her lit up in a pattern of a spider''s web. The pattern revealed a purple luster and Ja Sun''s body instantly felt heavy. ''A second spirit ring as a gravitational force?'' Everybody''s eyes lit up and they deduced the nature of the skill. ''It... is a web,'' Another ring formed around his finger and four silver wings unfurled behind him. With a powerful beat of his wings, Ja Sun''s body shed high and as expected, the gravitational pull will only be affected if he touches it on the ground. His four wings were instantly covered by silver burst before Ja Sun pushed every output into the top two wings. The enhancement of two hands, two feet, and a pair of lower wings were reduced to 1%. The enhancement of the pair of his upper wings increased by 117% each! The more limbs he adds, the greater effect he can condense out of this skill. Ja Sun''s body shot down with a shrill screech produced by his wings. Ordinarily, a closebatant, flying was simply a means to an end. As he shed in front of Bibi Dong, his right hand condensed the shock of Gentle Tactics, and while in the same output of spirit energy, he withdrew all the enhancement of his silver burst into this particr attack. Bibi Dong''s eyes shed in surprise momentarily. The strength of the attack... no, the terrible, undting shockwaves managed to create a crack in her mask. It eas extremely thin. But seeing the mark, Ja Sun''s eyes lit up. In such a close distance, Bibi Dong had once again released her third spirit skill and that''s what he wanted! The strength from Ja Sun''s hand was removed instantly. Theyer of spirit energy Bibi Dong had created lost its use and Ja Sun''s left upper wing glittered brightly. As the web struck Ja Sun, his body tilted, making the attack only spread from his right shoulder while Bibi Dong herself was struck by the tremendous force of the wing. Only stepping sideways by one step, her eyes shed with an exceedingly cold killing intent and suddenly, her intent was blocked and submerged. Her body jolted into awakening. Behind her mask, a thin trail of blood leaked through her nostril and she waved her hand. Intense spirit pressure gently set Ja Sun away. His uniform was ruined over his right shoulder as the flesh of his shoulder was covered with slight pus. "You pass." Bibi Dong stated and she appeared in front of Ja Sun. Once again, his golden pupils confronted the set of crimson eyes behind the mask and as Bibi Dong ced her palm on his shoulder, all the poison that entered his system was pulled out. Today''s spar revealed to Ja Sun that he needed a proper counter against poison. *** Please Vote~ Support the fic through other method if you wish while reading a upto 20 chapters in advance (for now, I''ll add the tier to read 40 advance chapters; Current stock: 35 chaps) @ Patre /Fanharem All the advanced chapters will be added by the night (Indian Standard time, before I go to sleep) Thanks any and every supporter! Chapter 51: Second Lesson (2) Chapter 51: Second Lesson (2) Read advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "You pass." Bibi Dong''s words were clear. Until now, she had revealed her abilities thrice including the time she sparred with Ja Sun. It was clear that to actually aplish his mission, Ja Sun didn''t need to fear what Ah Yin hadn''t revealed, but capitalize on the fact that just as she hadn''t revealed her entire strength, she was also as much in the dark about him as he was about her. The essence in managing to strike Bibi Dong was to be adaptable. His first strike was when he converged his entire strength into his right palm. That attack was his strongest show of physical force. His right palm was enhanced by 233%! Ja Sun was absolutely sure that coupled with his speed and this enhancement, the shock waves from Gentle Tactics could absolutely destroy a Spirit Ancestor if not a defenseless Spirit King if he let go of the control. But he would never do that. Still, the outrageous force of the shock wave only managed to produce a thin crack on Bibi Dong''s mask. He was outstripped. When her spirit skill emerged, Ja Sunpletely pushed all the enhancement to his left wing and swept it against Bibi Dong, once again managing to strike at his physical best and tilting his body sideways. Pain has never stopped Ja Sun. He had gone through too much of it already. His right shoulder was covered by poisonous webbing, and when he managed tond a hit on Bibi Dong for she had removed the sheer spirit energy blocking the dissipating shock waves from his palms, marking Ja Sun''s second strike, she uncontrobly leaked bloodlust. Bibi Dong''s bloodlust was different from Ja Sun''s. Not in intent. But in the source from where it originates. While Ja Sun''s bloodlustes from his experience in ughtering many, many people, most probably, Bibi Dong''s bloodlust also originates from such a past. However, the fact that her bloodlust was weaker wasn''t even the main issue. The true source of her bloodlust was derived from her mental energy. It could be considered a very macro form of mental attack. Whereas Ja Sun''s bloodlust purely came from his intent. And his intent to submerge Bibi Dong in the sea of blood was extremely high yet controlled. After all, just like his wings, the bloodlust is a means to an end for him. One uncontroble, unconscious attack. One controlled and devastating strike. Bibi Dong crumbled and her mind was jolted to awakening slightly and she marked Ja Sun victorious. Three strikes were achieved within the span of 10 seconds. Once Ja Sun returned, many eyes trailed him. He had revealed two purple spirit rings while being a Spirit Elder. His potential was further witnessed by his attacks and while the most outstanding of students could see the first two strikes, none of them could understand how Ja Sun struck Bibi Dong the third time aside from the two individuals themselves. Still, even if Ja Sun''s shoulder turned normal, his jacket was ruined and he removed it and stored it within the storage belt. Ordinarily, if Ja Sun revealed such a talent, he would be the focus of the envy of many other factions. If not now, then in two years. If not then, maybe after 2 more years. The fact is that joining any other faction would make him a target because of what he can aplish. There was a high chance that even the Spirit Hall would try to get rid of him. Though called a Holy Land of Spirit Masters, this ce was definitely a heartless one but what if Ja Sun was attached to this very organization? Now, would the Spirit Hall try to remove him for his talents or cultivate him? This was the true reason for joining the Spirit Hall. He wanted the Spirit Hall to cultivate him and not send enemies after him. What came next was a strange situation. Bibi Dong could clearly defeat anyone with limited spirit rings, too. But, she seemed to be holding back. Deliberately lowering her output and keeping other students on their toes. Aside from the group who left, and Ja Sun, she didn''t go harsh against anyone else. This made others realize that this lesson wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface. The situation with the Spirit Ancestors was the same. Just that despite revealing her fourth purple ring, she kept using three of her rings. Even when she faced Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong didn''t move a single step and defeated everyone right after 60 seconds. This made the spotlight on Ja Sun even brighter. He did make Bibi Dong step sideways, after all. Finally, Bibi Dong called the dark-haired girl with a rtively enticing figure and a charming face. Her looks were somewhat in and yet, strangely, she would still be able to present herself in a manner that roused others. If she wasn''t seen with what looks like her husband then she would have already turned into a target of many suitors. Her spirit energy undted and her body went through instantaneous changes. Arge, fluffy tail with a bushy end materialized from right above her hips. Fuzzy fur grew around her ears but unlike Ja Sun where the ears themselves remained short, this woman''s ears grew out extensively. The color of the fur of her ears and tail was pale golden. The end of her bushy tail and ears were white. Meanwhile, from within her erged ears, one could see the fluffy covering of white fur. The woman''s pupils turned vertical and there was a pink luster in her eyes. This was the extent of her Spirit Beast Enhancement. But strangely, everyone''s eyes followed this woman''s movements. Those with a clear mind, like Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, only were entranced the first few seconds. ncing sideways, Ja Sun found Ah Yin simrly captured by this woman''s charms. Five rings emerged from the woman''s body. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck. How she cultivated alone and to such a high level, Ja Sun felt that he knew now. Charm techniques have a wide set of practical uses. ''Like... stealing and robbing!'' Ja Sun''s eyes glowed. "Teacher, please be careful," her voice was coarse yet sweet and pulling. She gave a wink, her first spirit ring shing. Suddenly, this woman vomited blood and crumbled on her knees. Her rings vanished, and her body reverted to her original form. "Lana!" Her partner shouted in worry and quickly caught her from falling to the ground. This youth was simr to the girl as in he, too, had neat dark hair and looked quite extraordinary in presence. A Spirit Ancestor with a tool martial soul named Moon de. "I am going through a phase, apologies. You will join the third lesson regardless. Take her to the Academy''s medical team." Bibi Ding spoke calmly and thoughpletely infuriated, the man nodded forcefully before picking the woman up and leaving in a hurry. "Step up," Bibi Dong finally looked at Ah Yin. Already broken out of her daze, Ah Yin blinked before her expression turned stern. Stepping up, she exhaled deeply and her mind instantly cleared up. One by one, Ah Yin''s spirit rings emerged around her. Just like the woman named Lana before her, Ah Yin disyed two yellow rings, two purple rings, and finally, a ck ring. Stretching out her right hand, a beautiful de of ss carved out of sapphire-like material with glittering silver veins emerged and instantly, everyone felt a breath of cool and refreshing air rousing their senses. If the previous girl could be considered a woman with unequal charm, then, at this moment, Ah Yin''s focused expression attracted everyone due to thesting aura of purity. Bibi Dong''s expression turned a little serious underneath her mask. With a mutation of a nt-type tool spirit, Ah Yin was a control-type spirit master through and through. Bibi Dong, simr to Ah Yin, was a control-type spirit master who seemingly used a spider''s properties, most prominently, venom and webbing. An orthodox control-type spirit master always waits for an opponent''s attack but seeing that they only had a minute and she was the one who raised this condition, Bibi Dong took the first shot. Her first spirit ring shed and the air in front of her distorted with a very faint echo of a screech. Instead of using her spirit ring, the de of Blue Silver Goddess shot out. Its tenacious body, under Ah Yin''s control, stretched out thickly like a vine and coiled a few meters ahead of her like a shield. Instantly, Ah Yin felt this make-shift circr shield vibrate. However, the situation was resolved without any issue, and simr to Bibi Dong, Ah Yin''s shield turned into a serpentine vine that whipped towards Bibi Dong in a probing attack. Stepping sideways, Bibi Dong shot forward, surprising everyone. In all the matches, Bibi Dong moved only now. ''She... must also be feeling a slight toll on her spirit energy.'' Ja Sun observed. Until now, Bibi Dong has only used spirit abilities to take care of her opponents. How could her spirit energy not be expended? Moving around, avoiding Ah Yin''s attack without wastefully squandering her spirit energy is already the best course of action. ''Growth.'' Ah Yin''s first ring shed and with her as the center, countless blue silver grasses grew out but each of them had amazing properties. Blue Silver grasses grown from Blue Silver Empress already were many times more flexible and stronger than an ordinary blue silver grass, this time, the enhancements were godly. Ah Yin was a mortal goddess of the nt kingdom the moment her Martial Soul evolved. The blue silver grass moved. No matter what, Bibi Dong had to cross this domain of hers or... Bibi Dong''s body flickered and she appeared midair, third ring already shing as two strings of purple web shot out from the concentrated sphere of spirit energy. Still, Ah Yin simply pushed a little more spirit energy into her small domain of des of blue silver grass and all of them shot towards Bibi Dong in the form of thick, rope-like vines. Ah Yin demonstrated the greater control of her spirit as each vine wasn''t a single rotating de of grass. In fact, three des of grass coiled around each other before shooting out and it was done instantaneously. The long vines were divided into three bunches and while one swiped towards Bibi Dong, the remaining two already winded around the possible escape paths. Three Heart Governing Aperture. To aplish three different tasks simultaneously. Ah Yin was at this level already. Bibi Dong scoffed internally, her first spirit ring once again but this time it acted like a dome around her, just like the time she used it against Ja Sun. Suddenly, Ah Yin''s second spirit ring shed. Due to her circumstances, each of her four spirit rings raises a certain quality of her martial soul and nothing more save for the first spirit ring Growth. The moment the second spirit ring shed, the thick vines didn''t lose their momentum and with a sh of blue glimmer, two of the bunches of the vinestched onto Bibi Dong''s left arm and left foot. Before anyone could even exhale, Bibi Dong''s fifth spirit ring gave a low glimmer and a pulse of violet fog escaped her body. The blue silver vines instantly corroded and Bibi Dong broke from her constraints beforending near Ah Yin and using her second spirit ability once again. A purple spider web pattern shed on the ground. Much to her surprise, however, Bibi Dong found Ah Yin perfectly fine despite standing in the range of the pattern, and finally, Bibi Dong''s gaze condensed over Ah Yin''s feet. Her body was alleviated extremely slightly with a thick, bunched-up tform of luscious blue silver grass. In fact, none of Ah Yin''s controlled blue silver grass was normal and could support mightier weight than ever before. Bibi Dong''s gaze shed. Her third spirit ring shed again as she shot towards Ah Yin. With narrowed eyes, Ah Yin waved her hands, and all the vines coiled into a thick drill that shot towards Bibi Dong. Ah Yin''s own fifth spirit ring shed and the blue silver grasses instantly condensed a glitteringyer over their original appearance, making them look quite close to Ah Yin''s previous martial soul Blue Silver Emperor. A sense of crisis rose within Bibi Dong''s heart finally. Two strings of purple webs shot out and instead of reaching for Ah Yin, they instead jumbled with the drill and instantly spread out like a spider''s web with corrosive poison barely managing to leave a mark on its surface. ''Is this still a grass?'' Everyone couldn''t help but feel rmed. Bibi Dong''s fifth spirit ring shed again and a pulse of corrosive miasma leaked out from her body. Though affected, Ah Yin''s drill easily tore into the miasma, however, she couldn''t feel it hitting anything. As the miasma disappeared, leaving a clear patch of ground, Bibi Dong''s body had already disappeared. Ah Yin blinked and a cold voice entered her ears. "1 minute is up. I will see you in the third lesson." Everyone''s gaze fell over Bibi Dong who had somehow appeared behind Ah Yin. With a gloomy expression, Ah Yin returned. Except for Ja Sun, she was the only one who managed tond a hit on Bibi Dong by capturing her hand and foot but this could only be considered a single attack. Although a thin crack ran over her mask, Bibi Dong looked at everyone with a collected expression, "I expect everyone to return here tomorrow on time. Ka-ul is exempted from the result of the third lesson." "Teacher, you said that the one who manages tond three strikes will be exempted from the lesson entirely," Ja Sun retorted calmly. Gazing at him, Bibi Dong continued calmly but Ja Sun could feel that under the mask of calmness was a tremendous, uncontroble bloodlust waiting to explode. "I did say that. In the case you join the third lesson, you will be entirely exempted from the shedding process." She then addressed collectively, "Today''s lesson wasn''tbating, or sparring. It is observation. Is anyone capable of analyzing my actions until now?" After a few seconds of silence, a sharp individual with his dark hairbed to his left side uttered. "Because they weren''t sincere?" "Name?" Bibi Dong looked at the speaker. He was the spirit master with martial soul Golden Eagle. "Roldiarra." "You are incorrect, Roldiarra." Bibi Dong waited and a few more responses echoed but it could be said that aside from those who left, only Bibi Dong may know this lesson. "Ah Yin, do you have something to add?" Bibi Dong looked at the blue-haired girl. Though a little upset at herck of martial capabilities whenpared to Bibi Dong, she still revealed a calm expression and shook her head. She did feel that situation was clear when observers recall the martial souls revealed by the first two individuals, however, she wasn''t willing to point out certain political issues. Seeing that nobody had any answers, she left without actually answering yer question. --- As Ja Sun and Ah Yin were told, Qian Daoliu had them escorted into the restricted forest once again. The two had yet to return to their dormitory after the day''s lesson but what else could they do except enter the restricted forest and find Qian Daoliu patiently sitting on therge rock in the first clearing? Seeing him, Ja Sun and Ah Yin were startled. At this moment, Qian Daoliu looked practically one with his surroundings. If not for gazing at him directly, Ja Sun and Ah Yin would havepletely overlooked his existence. "Sit," Qian Daoliu gestured towards the ground in front of him. Nodding, both of them made their way towards the man and sat in front of him with crossed legs. "Three days have passed since you joined Spirit Hall. Are there any issues you would like to raise?" The master inquired calmly. Both of them shook their heads. There were many issues in the Spirit Academy. Constant bullying, dangerouspetitions, even the act of crippling wasn''t too rare in this ce if enough enmity it found. However, none of these things affected the duo and even if it did, they knew better than toin about it like two children. After all, Qian Daoliu had already said that if any Titled Douluo happens to move against them then it is his problem, if not, then it is their own problem. Nodding at theck of issues, Qian Daoliu continued, "Every Supreme Pontiff is made to teach a ss in the academy once in their lifetime. I taught a ss, Xunji taught a ss, and his sessor, Bibi Dong will also teach a ss. Do you know why?" ''To show off?'' Ja Sun thought internally. ''To have themselves fight against a weaker opponent and get stricken three times?'' Ah Yin thought internally. "Speak up whatever you''re thinking," Qian Daoliu released a small sigh. "To show how supreme the Spirit Hall is?" "To reveal the might of spirit hall." Qian Daoliu looked at the two individuals and scoffed, "I''m capable of sorting out tant lies. Anyway, I wouldn''t consider you to get the correct answer. This deeply involves the two of you, too." Exhaling, Daoliu continued, "Spirit Hall, since its creation, has been the epitome of the martial path. Our directories of Spirit beasts, herbs, martial souls, and past heritage is unmatchedpared to the seven great ns of the continent. However, even if we are considered the Holy Land of Spirit Masters, can we extricate ourselves from the two Empires? Or will the two Empires let the Holy Land of Spirit Masters grow further? Thus, Spirit Hall''s first enemies didn''t arise out of personal hatred but political dilemmas. Presently, Spirit Hall is divided into two schools of thought... no, it can be said that the Spirit Hall is divided into two realms. Martial and Political. Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall represents the Political realm. My son, Qian Xunji, takes care of every political mess. His hands are dirty, no doubt, but he is the only one willing to descend in this whirlpool of madness." Saying till here, Qian Daoliu gave a lighthearted chuckle, "That boy even scares me at times. Sigh, the other path belongs to me and the other elders. You have met them already. No introductions are needed as of this moment. Only a Supreme Pontiff can appoint his sessor after discussion with the elders. Do you understand what I''m saying?" "I attacked the future supreme pontiff three times? Wouldn''t that make me a heretic?" Ja Sun''s mask was already removed. His smile itched Qian Daoliu and he couldn''t help but chuckle. Even Ah Yin looked quite indifferent about this. "I''m relieved. You two are sensible. This is one of the reasons why no elder seeks a younger individual as their disciple. If molded incorrectly, they can be a punishment to the Spirit Hall instead." "But how does this concern us, Master?" Ah Yin brought the main topic once again. "Bibi Dong''s three lessons... well, tests, distinguishes resourcefulness, political instincts, and finally, martial capabilities. To emerge out of this forest means you are resourceful. To be able to understand Bibi Dong''s question today means you are smart, but knowing and not answering means that you are politically astute. Tomorrow, your true martial capabilities will be checked." Ah Yin had her brows scrunched up. "Are you thinking why you are only smart if you know the answer but politically a buffoon if you speak it?" Daoliu looked at Ah Yin and she nodded calmly. *** Please Vote~ Chapter 52: Uncontented Barter Chapter 52: Uncontented Barter Shout-out to Xavier Contreras Read advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "First, answer me that do you know who those individuals were?" Qian Daoliu questioned. "ck axe, and probably an ape spirit. Respectable strength amongst their own ranks. Most probably, they belonged to the upper Seven Sects of the continent," Ah Yin answered with ease. Qian Daoliu turned to look at Ja Sun. "Since they belonged to another faction, the reason they entered the Spirit Hall is to collect information. Of course, we don''t mind it. Most of our knowledge is quite public and with enough strength, our libraries are open to almost every Spirit Master except for the ones titled in the Bounty List. Now, should any of you have exposed these thoughts then and there?" Ja Sun shook his head calmly. "Why?" Ah Yin was stumped at this point. Any organization would want to know of beings within their systems holding ill intentions. "Exposing a spy defeats their purpose of being in their appointed ce." Ja Sun finally replied after a moment. The answer was practically clear to him but he, too, needed to reveal the appropriate duration of thought before answering as such. "Correct. As the Holy Land of Spirit Masters, how can we openly discriminate against Spirit Masters from other sects? And this reveals the intricate political dilemmas that our Hall faces. We cannot stop those with ill will from entering. So we use them. All those spirit masters are talentedbatants if not cultivators. They can be appointed to various locations. It works for them and us. What Bibi Dong did was only filter them out of her own ss." Qian Daoliu smiled and Ah Yin nodded after digesting everything. "What about Liu Erlong?" Ja Sun posed. "What about her?" "She was my opponent once. After the defeat, she revealed her heritage of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Why wasn''t she removed?" "Because it may be a false bravado on her part. There is another individual from that n highly seen by the elders." Ja Sun''s gaze glimmered as he recalled one particr Lightning Dragon. "Yu Xiaogang." "Correct. While Liu Erlong deliberately cut herself from her n, Yu Xiaogang was exiled with a certain danger of death. Meeting you can be considered his fortune." "He killed his martial soul for curiosity," Ah Yin pointed out. "Then it must be his own lucky stars," Qian Daoliu shrugged. "Anyway, how all of this concerns the two of you is... my son, the Supreme Pontiff. As calm and collected as he may seem on the surface, the reality is far from this. Somehow, he will try to bring you into the political situation of the continent. epting the two of you as my disciple is my fortune, and to make this fortune his own, Xunji will make use of the two of you and try to merge both the realms of Spirit Hall. Martial and Political as one." Seeing their unconcerned look, Qian Daoliu smiled, "What are your thoughts? Ah Yin, since you... no, first, tell me your real ages." "19." "20." "Then Ka-ul, I will start with you." "Me... I don''t have any particr thoughts on this matter. I entered the Spirit Hall to get stronger. If political mess will make me stronger, I will partake. If secluded cultivation will make me stronger, I will do that, too." The middle-aged man''s eyes glimmered for a moment and then he looked at Ah Yin. "I am willing to be stronger myself, but there are some actions I would rather notmit. As master said, worldly matters, at times, can be a whirlpool of madness. I don''t want to do anything with it." "I see... remember these answers carefully. Truth or not, both of you know it in your heart. Your actions should be based on your paths and not the ones determined by those wishing to manipte you. Now, let us discuss the points you both are missing in your cultivation." Ah Yin and Ja Sun nced at each other before nodding. In reality, no matter how much knowledge he has, Ja Sun wasn''t stupid enough topare to a Titled Douluo in matters of experience. In his previous life, he was merely 19 years old. His maturity? His deviousness? His ability? None of them came with aged experience but a bloody one. In this world, he didn''t have any experience of battle but only the art of hiding and running. So, when Daoliu pointed out their ''missing'' pieces, the both of them couldn''t help but frown in confusion. "You both have cultivated Heart Separation Control to an extent. If you identally cultivated it by practical experience, then let me tell you what it means. It is the act ofpleting various tasks simultaneously. In theory, there is no limit on the number of simultaneous tasks that you can aplish at once. It is a great ability to have... even Bibi Dong has mastered this art to a higher extent. She just didn''t wish to reveal her true capabilities." "But what you twock is harmony." Seeing the confused look on the two of their faces, Qian Daoliu gave a chuckle, "No need to think too deeply. The essence of harmony itself opposes utmost concentration. It is possible that you two may not achieve it in your entire lifetime," his gaze was iparably calm, "After all... who can really feel true harmony so easily?" Shaking his head, Qian Daoliu continued, "But, from today, the both of you will spar with each other after your sses in here. Nobody will enter the forest, but, you both cannot use more than three rings. When Ka-ul reaches the ranks of Spirit Ancestor, use four rings. Ah Yin, youckpared to Ka-ul. Ka-ul, you areckingpared to Bibi Dong. First, bnce yourselves out." "Don''t refuse," Qian Daoliu''s gaze condensed on the two of them as he stopped Ja Sun from speaking up. His gaze revealed a rather strange emotion and he stated in low voice, "A spirit master''s true measure is not his or spirit rank. It can increase at its own pace. A spirit master needs to learn extreme control. Bibi Dong is still trying to control her new strengths, and you need to learn your true extent, too," he looked at Ah Yin. "Ka-ul, your first two spirit abilities should be the kind that continuously expends spirit energy, but youck the understanding. In a month''s time, you manage to learn it yourself, well and good. If not, I''ll dly instruct you. Once every week, I will also spar with the two of you. However, the two of you are expected to never leave out Bibi Dong''s lessons. I will tell the two of you now, Bibi Dong is considered the essence of both the martial and political realms of the Spirit Hall. What Bibi Dong can teach is something I and Xunji cannotpare to." Ja Sun and Ah Yin nodded as Qian Daoliu smiled, his body fading and his words echoing, "Work hard, you two. There''s a reward waiting for you at the end of the month." With that, hepletely disappeared and Ja Sun slumped back on the ground. "Get up, let''s fight." Ah Yin turned to look at Ja Sun as he shook his head slightly. His eyes closed. "I''m thinking something. A minute..." ''Harmony... well, it certainly is a new concept. And he said that Ick the knowledge of the true essence of my first two skills...'' Ja Sun stretched his arms and sat up with a clear look in his eyes. "You won''t feel bad if you lose to me, right?" Smirking, Ah Yin stood up, "We''ll see. You''re no Bibi Dong." "Yep, I just have a dong." Ah Yin''s expression froze. Qian Daoliu, who was observing the two, had his calm smile freeze in astonishment. He shuddered and looked around. ''Please don''t just say that in front of Bibi Dong herself...'' He gulped. Xunji calling Yu Xiaogang ate bloomer was already a headache enough. If Ja Sun matched Bibi Dong''s name to a certain male body part, then the troubles will be endless. Three rings appeared around Ah Yin and Ja Sun simultaneously. "You will use your third ability?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "If you can make me," Ja Sun calmly replied, his body shooting forward and instantly dodging the whipped-up vine. --- [Objective: Strike Bibi Dong three times, achieve the passing score and find an enclosed space privately. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the objective within 30 seconds. Mission Rank: C-A Mission Rewards: Directory of PoisonNeidan Pear.] [Status: Complete.] With whip marks on his body, Ja Sun sat on the toilet seat and gazed at the golden pear-shaped fruit and the thin booklet that described many poisons and their origin perfectly alongside the methods to counter it. ''Well... you fight poison and the rewards will definitely be great.'' In reality, before setting this mission, Ja Sun had also added the objective of being unscathed but it was considered impossible by his trait. Ja Sun silently stored the fruit in the essence tool that can hold herbs and fruits greater than the thousand-year-old category. Walking out, Ja Sun saw a perfectly fine Ah Yin and if it wasn''t for her inexhaustible vitality, at least, one of her eyes would be blue. Her uniform was quite disheveled at this moment and the both of them red at each other before snorting simultaneously. "Cheater..." Ah Yin mumbled. "Yeah, you can healpletely in a single breath and I''m the cheater," Ja Sun snorted. Both of them crossed their arms sat on the sofa silently. *Kuuuu* "Hunger! Hunger!" Both of their stomachs released a slight sound picked by Caihong and Olivia who began causing a ruckus in the residence. "Here," Ah Yin calmly pressed her hand over Ja Sun''s shoulder and filled his body with currents of warmth that began to quicken the pace of his own body in healing a few difficult injuries. "What should we eat?" Ja Sun inquired. "Let''s just eat in the Academy''s cafeteria. We will bring a te for these two, too. They need to eat fresh food." At Ah Yin''s words, the two owls nodded sagely and Ja Sun agreed. Anyway, it was free food so he wouldn''t mind himself. Changing his clothes, Ja Sun wore his full face mask once again. While eating, he would just have to push it up slightly. --- Although the Spirit City was grand and had various establishments that served absolutely delicious food, the dinner served in Spirit Academy is far nutritious. In fact, to enhance thepetition, their cafeteria is divided into three levels with three different qualities of dinner served. Those with capabilities can get to the highest level. All the teachers of the academy naturally eat in the third level. The cafeteria was an entire building itself. The halls were wide with two sets of stairs leading to the second level. Aside from the ground floor, the upper two levels had squarish space in the middle from where the ground level could be viewed. "To think they will make others fight for food, too," Ja Sun smirked. He wasn''t ''that'' hungry that he will bulldoze his way into the third level. Ah Yin, who was a vegetarian, was even more concrete on this belief. She was just here for a te of sd. "Woah, hey, why don''t you" A rather gorgeous male with blonde locks wearing the silver uniform walked forward with a bright expression. His eyes trailed Ah Yin and then he gazed at the masked Ja Sun but before he couldplete his sentence, he flinched. Even Ja Sun and Ah Yin flinched momentarily. "Where are you going?" A cold voice interrupted their path. Slowly turning back, they saw Bibi Dong staring at the two ferociously. "Eat... dinner?" Ah Yin cautiously answered. Bibi Dong, despite their master''s praises, has only proved herself to be a slightly unstable woman. Anything could flip her off so the two would rather not interact with her too much. "All my students eat on the third level." She stated but silently stood as if waiting for the two to move towards the stair. As for the youth... no, actually, there were three youths, each having their own charms, rooted in their spot as they fearfully gazed in Bibi Dong''s direction before returning to their seats silently. ''And not a single girl asking me out...'' Ja Sun sighed internally. Maybe he should lose the mask already. Bibi Dong only followed the duo. The armored guards on the end of each staircase stepped aside naturally until the trio reached the third level. It was of the same size as the second level but because of the low number of individuals present, this hall looked extremely spacious. The temperament of the hall had changed, too. Instead of going to the serving area and getting their food, there were waiters present serving the food at the beck and call of teachers and students. They very naturally found a wide table with more than 10 students of their ss present and didn''t need any extra direction to move in that direction. All of them were already eating with great gusto. Sensing Bibi Dong''s approach, everyone stopped eating and looked at Ja Sun and Ah Yin in the front. Hurriedly wiping off the thick sauce of the food from her lips, Liu Erlong''s expression turned gloomy while others looked at the only two ''hitters'' with a varied intensity of curiosity. Out of the 18 students selected, there were 12 present and including Ja Sun and Ah Yin, there were 14 individuals present. On this level, there were many more students, each probably an elite in their own manner. From the corner of his eyes, Ja Sun caught Yu Xiaogang silently eating with a group of two girls and two boys. A few middle-aged men and women nced in Bibi Dong''s direction before keeping to themselves, too. But what truly impressed Ja Sun was the lingering scent of food that uplifted the entire environment of the floor. "This is where you will eat from now on. The food on the third level is the most beneficial to weak bodies... like yourselves." ''Are you a teacher, or a kid?'' Ah Yin rolled her eyes. She sat next to the other Spirit King girl with a fox martial soul while Ja Sun sat next to her. On the opposite side, Liu Erlong glowered and tore the meat of her dish very ruthlessly, sending a clear message. Bibi Dong sat in the corner silently. She didn''t touch the food. In a few seconds, a waiter came and recited the dishes on the menu but seeing nothing to her liking, Ah Yin gave a weak smile. "Can you get me a te of sd from the first level?" She inquired calmly. "Of course," the waiter nodded and looked at Ja Sun. "I will have everything." Flinching, the man nodded, "Yes, right away." "Can you eat all of that?" Ah Yin frowned. "No... but I can store it. There are many on this floor who gifted me their storage essence tools," Ja Sun''s reply made the eyes of other students shine. ''Why didn''t we think of that?!'' Only Liu Erlong''s mood plummeted. Bibi Dong interrupted their joy this time, "No student can store more than two tes overall each day." Though grumbling, the order still arrived, and with a tilt of his mask, Ja Sun dug in. "Hey, why aren''t you eating meat?" The girl next to Ah Yin spoke with a smile. During the lesson, the two were the only ones standing together and had passed a few words and grew slightly more familiar thanplete strangers. "This is more refreshing for me," Ah Yin replied while the girl drank her soup. ncing at Ja Sun, she elbowed her partner sitting next to her as he identally choked. Quickly drinking a ss of water, he red at Lana before ncing at Ja Sun who had his head lowered and entirely focused on the food. "My name is Xie Xan and she is my childhood friend, Hu Lana. Can I ask your names?" He gave a polite smile. Xie Xan had his silky ck hairbed entirely to his left, giving him a certain ''emo'' look but in this world, it was ssified as elegant. ncing at him and Hu Lana, Ah Yin softly introduced herself. "Call me Ah Yin," she nodded and the two expectantly gazed at Ja Sun. Seeing no response from his side and Ah Yin continuing to eat silently herself. "Brother... Ka-ul, isn''t it rude to not introduce yourself?" It wasn''t Xie Xan who spoke but another youth on the table. Stopping for a moment, Ja Sun swallowed the bitepletely and exhaled slightly, "If you know my name already, what else do you want to know? No, I''m not anybody''s father here. No, all of your mothers don''t hide my picture from you all." His cold tone made everyone frown but his words made everyone rage. Ja Sun understood quite early that insults based on parents that would only be considered a yful banter in his previous world would be taken as the highest offense in this one. Seeing him eat so peacefully after insulting the parents of every student, many of whom were already orphans, even Bibi Dong twitched slightly. Though used to his words, Ah Yin couldn''t help but cough softly. ''Only... I could be considered the least affected by such insults,'' she thought in her heart. "There''s no need for insults," Xie Xan frowned and spoke with a cold expression. "Stupid inquiries warrant insults. If you want to ask something, then do it clearly. That way, you might get a clearer reply from me," Ja Sun, in fact, couldn''t look. His mask had been pushed up so that he could eat. The holes of the mask were also pushed up and now, Ja Sun could only see the food on his te from his point of view. "Then here is a clear inquiry. What is your martial soul?" Roldiarra inquired. His mood was already destroyed. "Not your concern." Ja Sun chuckled and continued to eat. There was simply too much he had ordered. But even with a full stomach, he wouldn''t forget to provoke any and everyone. Provoking someone allows the opponent to know their buttons. What to push and what not to push. It even allows Ja Sun to know if the opponent is dangerous or not. "You''re probably like me, an elemental flying type martial soul holder," Roldiarra pressed. "Does that mean we''re connected?" Ja Sun inquired, "I can probably guess how we''re connected." With Ja Sun''s previous words, how would Roldiarra not know what Ja Sun meant? His blood boiled and his stare turned venomous. "I''m not insulting you. I prefer that we don''t have any" "If you don''t like talking to me. Stop." Ja Sun shut the man up. Without televisions, screwing with short-tempered men is one of the rare delicacies he had started to enjoy. Roldiarra only snorted and stood up before leaving. "Was that really necessary?" Ah Yin inquired in a low voice. "Of course. Now I''m sure that he isn''t my son," Ja Sun snickered openly. "Teacher, he is openly insulting everyone," Liu Erlong looked at Bibi Dong who continued to sit in the corner calmly. ncing at Liu Erlong, she spoke faintly. "None of you are kids. If someone insults you, insult them back. Or attack them outside the territory of the Academy." Instantly, everyone''s stare focused on Ja Sun. Shaking his head, Ja Sun adjusted his mask and his sparkling eyes returned the gaze calmly, "Or, if you really have such a high spunk, attack me now. Of course, I never seeded any coward. Not attacking me now would mean that none of you are really my kids." Everyone gritted their teeth. Ja Sun had them stumped. Attacking him now would mean that Ja Sun would shamelessly call any attacker his own blood. Not attacking him now brands them a coward. With just a few words, Ja Sun had them blocked and frustrated. With a snort, a few more students left. Liu Erlong and the couple sitting next to them left, too. Finally, thest to leave hurriedly filled their mouth, red at his direction, and left the table. "You need to control your tongue orter... you wouldn''t be able to get the greatest benefit," Bibi Dong stared at Ja Sun before finally ordering food for herself. Nodding silently, Ja Sun epted the words, "Apologies, teacher." "What will you do if everyone... gangs up on you?" Finished with her food, Ah Yin set her elbow on the table and supported her cheek. Her very image ofnguidness caused a few stares tond on her. Even Bibi Dong was slightly startled before she gently pushed her mask up a little and began eating silently. "Run, of course," Ja Sun smiled, "Or rob them if they really want to pursue me. Financial losses can really wake a person up from rage." *** Please Vote~ Chapter 53: The Bets Reward (1) Chapter 53: The Bet''s Reward (1) Shout-out to TR1O and istig Uaine. Read advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Everyone stood separately from Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Despite her beauty, as long as Ja Sun stood next to her, none dared even get close to her. Who knows what unholy words Ja Sun might utter. It was already the next day and Ja Sun wore a clean set of the uniform. Altogether, they had seven uniforms and they could apply for more after their teacher''s approval. Last night, after reading through the directories of the poison, Ja Sun''s insight on it had grown considerably and he understood that Neidan Pear was a detoxification fruit that could counter poison developed by any spirit beast or herb under the cultivation of 100,000 years. With that, he tried to add another mission. Qian Daoliu had given him the task of finding out the missing pieces in the use of his first two spirit abilities. Naturally, he set the mission regarding it. But now, how could his trait set the mission? The objective was to find the hidden pieces in his ability to control the spirit abilities. Most probably, it meant that he wascking in experience. If there was some information about this particr ''experience'' in writing, then sure, the trait would have created the mission. But it may have been unable to find it. Without being able to measure the difficulty of the mission, it cannot set a mission rank, and thus, Ja Sun was stumped. On the other hand, when he set the optional objective of revealing the mystery of the restricted forest, the information regarding it must have been jotted down somewhere, allowing his trait to know of it. But Ja Sun felt that this was good in its own way. Instead of being stuck for a single mission for a month, he can create multiple missions around Bibi Dong and reap multiple rewards. Right now, Bibi Dong stood in front of her 18 students. It was clear to her that the information of Ja Sun''s sharp tongue reached her other students for all 16 of them stayed away from Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Yesterday, she wouldn''t have cared. But slowly, even Bibi Dong started to realize that her mission wasn''t as simple as tutoring the team of the first champions of the Continental Competition, discussions of which were already underway. So she couldn''t help but frown. Her bad temper ring momentarily. "Today''s lesson is simple. It doesn''t involve sparring or figuring out an old array. I call this a martial lesson." Saying that, she took out 18 scrolls that floated around her while being wrapped by the potent spirit energy. "In here is a simple martial technique developed by the elders of the Spirit Hall. Though extensive, I brought only the first level. I do not require perfect mastery. Read it and you will understand my objective. I want all of you to reach the tenth step of the first level at the very least. If you cannot meet my requirements, then you already know the answer. You have till 9 in the night." --- "Tenth step..." Qian Daoliu frowned. He would observe Bibi Dong''s lesson not only for his recently adopted disciples but also for Bibi Dong herself. It was made perfectly clear that the only ones she will be allowed to cultivate will be rogues and not the orthodox students of the academy. This isn''t to make her life difficult, but to enrich it instead. In Daoliu''s eyes, the 18 students present were already amazing. With Bibi Dong''s current temper, he half expected many to be removed yesterday but only now did he realize that while his son managed to teach thisss the ability to hold one''s fist, he also made Bibi Dong''s ambitions extremely wide and for what reasons, Daoliu understood that, too. ''The tenth level in less than one day... that''s the potential of Titled Douluo. In all the records of the Spirit Hall, those who achieved this record and don''t die in their youth have all stepped into rank 90. The only difference within this heavenly potential can be considered by how quickly they reach it. It is now certain that Bibi Dong considers teaching everyone a waste of time. But not everyone will reach her expectations either... if that''s the case... heh, that''s good, too. Genius breedspetition. In closer proximity outside, they will certainly grow better. Originally rogues, why do we need to keep them sheltered?'' Qian Daoliu smiled and looked at his son kneeling in front of arge statue of an angel, reciting his morning prayers. Daoliu was only capable of ''seeing'' that farm As to what actually transpired, Qian Xunji is the one who informed his father of Bibi Dong''s decision. ''He wants me out of the Spirit City for a while,'' Qian Daoliu shook his head. He was the head of the martial realm of the Spirit Hall and the highest voice of the organization. How would he not understand the intentions and the y? But even if he stayed, it wouldn''t matter since Qian Xunji would usually find a way to aplish an objective distasteful and refutable by the elders. This much, Qian Daoliu trusted Qian Xunji with. If that is the case, he might as well take the excuse of the first n of the many subsequent ones and take a rest. --- In front of the restricted forest, everyone unfurled their scrolls, and began reading them. ''Well...'' Ja Sun frowned the more he read. The technique within the first level was simple. It was an external method to refine spirit energy before absorbing it. But not only was itplicated, it also ced a burden on the energy since the refinement is external and not internal. In total, there were fifteen steps. Each step harder than thest. It could be used by any level of spirit master, in fact. Just that the quality of refinement would be corresponding to the spirit rank. In essence, this technique was quite useless. Maybe that is why Bibi Dong revealed this technique so quickly. Who would spend spirit energy to refine the slightest wisp of external spirit qi and then absorb it? Not only is it a waste of time, but it also consumes more spirit energy than it provides. Others understood it themselves. Even though the lowest of them were merely Spirit Elders, they were all older than 18. Each one of them, despite being somewhat hardheaded, had enough experience in cultivation to understand therge demerits of this technique. "I will returnter." With that, Bibi Dong entered the forest. "What do you think?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin. "It''s possible to reach the 10th step," Ah Yin nodded. Ja Sun sat down cross-legged when Ah Yin and Ja Sun found themselves surrounded by every other student. Snickering in his heart, Ja Sun did what would frustrate this group the most. He ignored them. Stretching his arm out slightly, he slowly produced a concentrated sphere of spirit energy. "What is it?" Ah Yin inquired calmly instead. ''Sigh, she has so much to learn,'' Ja Sun shook his head internally. "We''re here to for Ka-ul, of course," Roldiarra, the self-proimed son of Ja Sun, opened up. "Get on with it, speak," Ah Yin sat down with a sigh, and now everyone was angered at the two of them. Clearly, the group understood that their own side was acting slightly unreasonably but can''t they have the slightest bit of attention. "You were quite loud yesterday. Instead of sparring, how about we settle with this lesson?" Everyone was motivated. Collectively offended by Ja Sun, even if holding a calm state of view of the world, they wished to deal with this menace. He had already startled everyone with his ability and if they cannot even be pleasing acquaintances then they didn''t mind being cruelpetitors either. "Oh?" Ja Sun tilted his head up. Right in front of him stood Xie Xan, the wielder of Moon de. "This task is difficult. Do you dare bet that you willplete the task the quickest?" "How can we determine this bet based on time if Teacher herself will onlye after 9?" Ja Sin inquired curiously. Everyone frowned. Even now, they fell into his conversational skills. Although everyone was rtively in the same age group, how could any of them speak well when they had only fought and cultivated their entire lifetime? "Let''s do it like this," Ja Sun stood up and removed his belt. "This is my storage essence tool. Within this, there is one essence tool that can hold nts and herbs under the cultivation of thousand years filled with a variety of herbs. There are six more storage essence tools stored within. One of them holds four corpses of rare thousand-year-old dragon-type spirit beasts. This is my entire wealth. Once the teacher arrives, wepete with the number of steps we have aplished." He didn''t reveal his entire wealth even now. Everyone gazed at the essence tool in Ja Sun''s hand. Even Liu Erlong''s mood fluctuated and she spoke up, "I''m willing topete. What do you want me to bet in return?" "I''m betting my entire wealth. Of course, I will ask the same." Ja Sun smiled. "But..." Hu Lana frowned and shook her head, "You are betting against 16 of us. This martial lesson is based on our talent and control of spirit energy. There is a high chance you can show a better result than most of us." Her words woke up everyone. A Spirit Elder showing two purple spirit rings, how can his talent be lower than theirs? But those unwilling to see reason will refuse its existence even when pped with it. Sneering, Roldiarra scoffed, "So? I believe in my talent. I believe in my control even more. I will take this bet." He looked valiant and from the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but nce at Ah Yin unconsciously. Who wouldn''t? Aside from Hu Lana who had a fierce charm about her, Ah Yin attracted other''s attention by her unspoken calmness. However, his lips trembled when he already found a glowing circle drawn over Ah Yin''s outstretched palm, and within this circle was a strangely shaped line of spirit energy. Ah Yin''s action attracted everyone and they scowled instantly. Hu Lana had the clearest mind since the beginning and she gave Roldiarra a sidelong nce. "I don''t have time to waste. As teacher said, insults can be repaid with insults. Not treasures and time. Ka-ul, Ah Yin, I hope that we all get to continue studying under teacher." With ''all'', Ha Lana meant a clear few. With that, she pulled a slightly unwilling Xie Xan. Liu Erlong''s slightly twisted expression calmed down. Unknowingly, she was almost willing to give her entire wealth again. This time, her gaze towards Ja Sun changed and turned a little cold but far more respectable. Being robbed twice would have been the shame of her life. How could she not hold such a glib-tongued opponent with caution and respect? Slowly, everyone dispersed with Roldiarra being thest. Sighing softly, Ja Sun red at Ah Yin, and seeing her slightly narrowed smirk, his heart itched. "How about the two of us make a bet?" Ah Yin inquired. Theirpetitive nature was already known to each other. Seeing Ah Yin proposing this, Ja Sun naturally agreed. "The terms?" "Same as you said. Whoever reaches the highest step of this technique wins." "And? What do I get?" Ja Sun smiled. "Anything you want." Ah Yin''s words weren''t light. She already had many silent suitors and hearts were shattered like pitiful ss when she said so. "Anything?" Ja Sun''s eyes lit up. Ah Yin nodded. "Then I will take your storage essence tool." "What?" Ah Yin blinked. She had just felt Ja Sun''s bold gaze over her. "Tch, rx. If something does happen between us, it wouldn''t be because of a measly bet. A bet involves finance. Do you want me to sell you out for coin?" Ja Sun was unbridled. His earlier sentence won the favor of girls, admittedly. Who hasn''t ever encountered a shameless bet like that in their life? But his further passage made their expressions bleak. How could Ja Sun not understand sexual tension? He had that rtionship once, though it was a dry and bloody experience. But he also couldn''t cheapen his own experience by a bet. Ah Yin''s gaze brightened. "Then you storage essence tool is mine." "Deal." Both of them nodded. Ja Sun didn''t sit with Ah Yin but moved away and sat in solitude. First thing first, he began to transfer all of his valuables into a single storage ring. Silently, he moved the storage ring from one of the jade points of the belt on the back of his waist and hid the ring within his pocket. With a satisfied smile, he mumbled under his breath. "Set Mission." [Set Parameters.] "Reach the fifteenth step of the External Refinement Qi Array and find an enclosed ce privately." He would add this constraint nowadays so that his reward doesn''t pop out in front of everybody. In hisst life, it was alright since everyone would have weird traits. But not this one. "Additional Objectives: 1) Reach the fifteenth step in 10 hours. 2) Reach the fifteenth step in 6 hours. 3) Reach the fifteenth step in 3 hours. 4) Reach the fifteenth step in 1 hour. 5) Reach the fifteenth step in 10 minutes. 6) Win the recently established bet against Ah Yin." He wanted to maximize his rewards. [Objective: Complete the fifteenth step of the External Refinement Qi Array and find an enclosed ce privately. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the fifteenth step in 10 hours. 2) Complete the fifteenth step in 6 hours. 3) Complete the fifteenth step in 3 hours. 4) Complete the fifteenth step in 1 hour. 5) Complete the fifteenth step in 10 minutes. 6) Win the recently established bet against Ah Yin. Mission Ranks: F/E/D/B/B/A-E Mission Rewards: One Step Array Refining Technique/Two-Step Array Refining Technique/Three Step Array Refining Technique/Seven-Step Array Refining Technique/Seven-Step Array Refining Technique/Nine-Step Array Refining TechniqueAh Yin''s Dudou. Time Limit: 17/10/6/3/1 hours/10 minutes-17 hours.] Distracted by thest reward, Ja Sun hurriedly shook his head and didn''t ept the mission. Instead, he added another objective. There was a possibility of S-rank, of course! The final result was [Objective: Complete the fifteenth step of the External Refinement Qi Array and find an enclosed ce privately. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the fifteenth step in 10 hours. 2) Complete the fifteenth step in 6 hours. 3) Complete the fifteenth step in 3 hours. 4) Complete the fifteenth step in 1 hour. 5) Complete the fifteenth step in 10 minutes. 6) Complete the fifteenth step in 3 minutes. 7) Win the recently established bet against Ah Yin. Mission Ranks: F/E/D/B/B/A/S-E Mission Rewards: One Step Array Refining Technique/Two-Step Array Refining Technique/Three Step Array Refining Technique/Seven-Step Array Refining Technique/Seven-Step Array Refining Technique/Nine-Step Array Refining Technique/Myriad Step Array Refining TechniqueAh Yin''s Dudou. Time Limit: 17/10/6/3/1 hours/10/3 minutes-17 hours.] epting the mission, Ja Sun cleared his mind and began. Many gazes lingered on him since a few students were astonished by the fact that Ja Sun hadn''t started even now. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun removed his left gauntlet. He knew that this was going to be a bloody experience. Despite wearing gauntlets, Ja Sun kept his bandaged by a warm gauze since nobody knows when he loses his gauntlets. Right now, he didn''t bother to unwrap his arm due to limited time and instantly tugged on his spirit energy. Snowy white spirit qi instantly glowed extraordinary, distracting the viewers. Ah Yin''s control over her spirit energy suddenly trembled and she shot a re in Ja Sun''s direction, however... Despite wearing a mask, Ah Yin could feel a certain emotion out of Ja Sun. Which meant that things aren''t good at all. Instead of worrying about him, she began focusing on her task. She was still on the second step. Unexpectedly, despite her enhanced body, her hand right hand felt tremendous pressure as of this moment. It was the pressure of her spirit energy! *Gasp* Shocked gasps rang and Ah Yin''s second-worst fear came true. She nced towards Ja Sun and found the gauze around his left hand. There was a small crimson point over the cream gauze that began to bloom. "He''s..." Xie Xan''s gaze constricted. Liu Erlong frowned but when she saw Ja Sun''s blood, her body trembled regardless. Roldiarra, who had his eyes closed and was lost in his focus finally opened his eyes in a bad mood and fell into a daze. What was this? Snowy-white glittering spirit energy over a bloody hand. It looked quite beautiful. "He''s already at the third step," Hu Lana whispered. Within the circle, there were three sets of lines alreadypleted drawn from one point on the perimeter of the circle andpletely ced on the other. In fact, the main issue with this technique wasn''t only the control, but the body''s natural restriction. Why did this technique act as a potential determiner amongst the higher-ranking individual of the Spirit Hall? Because certain meridians are suppressed while using this technique. Within 24 hours, certain individuals have their suppressed meridian slowly loosen their restriction. That is the mark of natural talent. Ja Sun busted his veins willingly. That is the mark of a junkie. "Fifth step," Roldiarra gulped. *Drip* A little over one minute passed and finally, a drop of his blood dripped over his boot. The soft ''pitter'' sound was extremely clear in this silent environment. Ja Sun''s body trembled and extreme pain passed not only through his hand but his entire body. But his gaze grew brighter. 5 steps in a minute. 15 in 3. Within the gauze, his fingers were somewhatcerated with blood bursting out. The gauze even looked somewhat swelled up. But he didn''t mind the loss of blood. He can easily support this pace of loss for three minutes. His gaze concentrated and he simultaneously focused on the Bright Goddess Butterfly doing an obstacle course around the needles of mental energy so that he doesn''t focus on the pain too much. 6th step. Everybody''s gaze turned slightly rough. Others in the ssroom understood why Ja Sun would act like a madman and offend everybody. As it turns out, he is one. 7th step. The light in his hand was extremely concentrated. Ja Sun finally began to feel the area above the array distorting slightly as if pulling something out of the air itself. 8th step. Ja Sun''s shoulder trembled for a moment but he continued with a strict gaze. This wasn''t as torturous as being zapped on an electric chair! 9th step. This wasn''t as dangerous as the ws of a tiger piercing his thigh. 10th step. This wasn''t nearly as dangerous as drowning while having a shark almost bite his head off! 11th step. This isn''t as emotionally wrecking as killing his very first teammates. 12th step. Through the forest, just a little distance away, Bibi Dong''s eyes were widened in astonishment. Naturally reaching 10 steps means the potential of a Titled Douluo. What was Ja Sun doing was the equivalent of cutting himself and bleeding out till reaching that level and it wasn''t even needed. Bibi Dong estimated that in less than 7 hours, he would have naturally reached the 15th step, much less 10. After all, her rank was a little over 6 hours, too. 13th step. The three-minute time period was almost up and persisting till now, Ja Sun wasn''t nning on going down bloody without an appropriate reward! *Hrrr* He finally revealed a sound for the first time. A low, guttural growl and his bloodlust itself oozed slightly. *Shhh* Everyone instantly stepped back. 14th step. Fourteen marks revealed extremely astonishing light and a sliver of snowy white energy was on the verge of condensing. "Get!" Ja Sun''s throat rumbled. 15th step! The single sliver of energy dispersed within his body. The light crumbled and Ja Sun''s left arm weakly fell to his side as the pool of blood already dripped over the edges of his silver pants. Another uniform was ruined. Ah Yin moved swiftly. Even before Qian Daoliu or Bibi Dong could. Grasping Ja Sun''s almost destroyed hand with a sharp expression she sent waves after waves of pure vitality. *** Please Vote~ Chapter 54: The Bets Reward (2) Chapter 54: The Bet''s Reward (2) Shout out to NoQuestion. Read advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Not minding the sight of blood and even the slightly thick scent of it, Ah Yin squeezed Ja Sun''s bloody hand a little tighter while healing him and barked an angry rebuke. "Are you trying to waste my time?" Ja Sun sucked in a breath of cold air. He had broken out his desires and it truly hurt! "Rx," Ja Sun whispered, "You wouldn''t be able to win the bet anyway." "I see." Ah Yin''s gaze turned cold and she pinched his index finger with her other hand. "Huh? How about now?" She growled. Her heart, however, was shocked! Ja Sun managed to gain injuries much more severe in three minutes than he did for hours while cultivating his mental technique. His vessels weren''t just in his arms. His entire circtory system was affected and even with the almost godly healing capabilities of her martial soul, body, and spirit energy, she still felt slightly expended. "Hmm, this is good enough," Ja Sun pulled his hand back and slowly stood up. He had absorbed the energy from his blood so the pool of blood wouldn''t dry and look caked. "Where are you going?" Ah Yin frowned. She was doing a great job but Ja Sun still picked his gauntlet and spoke calmly, "Why would I want to disrupt everyone''s ss? Thest thing I want to do is demotivate you all with my brilliance. I''m going to the medical facility. Maybe cafeteria after that." Ja Sun shrugged. "But the teacher hasn''t arrived," Roldiarra spoke up with an unwilling expression. His heart still shook slightly. He was stumped at reaching the first step but he wasn''t this crazy enough. "So? When she wille at 9, I''ll be here. I can do it once, I will do it again, stupid punk. Did you forget what I said yesterday? No stupid talk with me? Or should I teach that directly to your mother?" Roldiarra''s body swayed. But a cold gaze focused on him. It wasn''t anybody else but Ja Sun himself. "Shut up and mind your business." With that, Ja Sun turned on his heels and left. He was extremely grateful to Ah Yin since she healed the more pressing of his injuries. As he walked a little distance away, a calm voice entered his ears. "After medical attention, rest, you madd. Bibi Dong doesn''t need to see the same thing twice." There wasn''t anyone but it was Qian Daoliu''s voice. Nodding faintly, Ja Sun continued towards the medical staff. The Spirit Academy has many spirit masters with healing-type tool spirits so after recovering enough, Ja Sun returned to his residence. The mission would bepleted after Ah Yin''s defeat so he wasn''t in a hurry and slept while hugging a reluctant Olivia. His decision ofing to Spirit Hall was already bearing rich and juicy fruits. Another S-ranked mission! In time, there will be more. --- Slowly, everyone cultivated the technique. The sight of the madness Ja Sun revealed was imprinted in their hearts, strangely motivating them. But even still, while many were willing to spill sweat, none spilled a single drop of their blood. When the pressure turned too extreme, their bodies would convulse and shudder, making them stop. Even Ah Yin was no different. The pressure of her own body and spirit, how could she easily bear it? Heal it? These weren''t injuries. But by forcing it, injuries would spread quite easily. Others felt more and more strange. What everyone was having trouble achieving even after three hours, Ja Sun did it in three minutes. "Nngh," A soft groan echoed at this moment, attracting the attention of every exhausted student. It was Liu Erlong. Spirit energy moved around her wildly. Her arms were draped with fierce red draconic scales that were wrapped into ws at the end. Her yellow, slitted eyes revealed a cruel expression. After three hours, she had reached the sixth step. Aside from Hu Lana, who had reached the seventh step, and Ah Yin, who was at her ninth step already, Liu Erlong, Xie Xan, and Roldiarra were stuck at their sixth steps firmly. "Fucking break!" Liu Erlong hissed, her words turning uncouth as the scales of her right w cracked slightly. ''Madness! Her, too?'' Everyone gaped. Even Ah Yin. Self-muttion is a line she didn''t want to cross ever but what is with her ssmates? Liu Erlong''s slightly sharpened teeth bit into her lips, drawing further blood as her body trembled. She firmly touched the seventh step, rming Hu Lana greatly. But this wasn''t the end of it. Liu Erlong''s spirit rings shed, the scales of her transformation turned firmer and without any care, a sense of bloodlust far wilder than Ja Sun oozed out of her body. This startled everyone. There was a thick scent of blood. But it only seemed to motivate Liu Erlong. She closed her eyes. Recalling the day where she found a talking spirit beast, chasing her, and then losing to not a person, but a beast with a taste of blood far greater than hers. Though she never revealed it after meeting Ja Sun, Liu Erlong found her path after meeting with him. She was as thankful as angry. She was filled with as much killing intent towards him as the respect that blossomed in her chest for him. But even that was foreshadowed by his actions today. Unknowingly, she mumbled. She wished to whisper, but with her focus on the technique, she ended up speaking in front of others. "If he doesn''t fear blood... why should I?" Thick cracks spread from the scales of her right arm and eight lines connected! Veins of her hands bulged through her scales, almost splitting in half but the more Liu Erlong recalled the sight of swift madness that Ja Sun left, the greater the itch in her heart grew. Pain? Blood? Is it more painful than the sight of her mother breathing herst? She gritted with a fierce expression. While others were feeling despair at the madness of others, Ah Yin calmly closed her eyes and began focusing on herself. Since she was going to achieve the result anyway, she slowly eroded the constraints of her body. Her goal wasn''t Bibi Dong''s condition, but her bet with Ja Sun. *Spurt* Erlong''s blood gushed and she instantly turned to the ninth step. By now, Xie Xan and Hu Lana closed their eyes with a determined expression. *Rraaaghh!* Erlong''s roar shook her surroundings and the tenth step flickered before abruptly disappearing. Erlong''s eyes rolled up and her transformation was revoked. Slowly falling back, she had already lost consciousness. It was then a faint figure appeared silently and held Erlong by her shoulder. Bibi Dong''s arrival only startled those who were distracted by Erlong. Ah Yin, Hu Lana, and Xie Xan kept their eyes shut. "Focus on the task. I will take care of her." Bibi Dong silently picked Erlong in her embrace without caring for the blood on her wide robe and brought her away. ''Shit!'' Panic rose in Roldiarra''s heart and he instantly began working on the technique. Over the next two hours, everyone except for Ah Yin was still stuck in their original steps. Meanwhile, Ah Yin had surprised everyone by reaching the thirteenth step. This speed was godly among them! Even though everyone knew that Ah Yin passed, she stuck around toplete the bet. In five hours, she had reached the 13th step by carefully exerting herself. It was also at this time Xie Xan entered the 7th step. Hours slowly passed. The 7th step seemed to be a major watershed as there weren''t any others who could reach this step after Roldiarra. Ah Yin silently left during her 6th hour, alreadypleting the technique. She didn''t hear Daoliu''s voice but there was no need to stay and watch the contorted faces of her ssmates. When the dusk dulled the sky, Hu Lana had already reached the tenth step. Her score time being 14 hours. But she didn''t move. Instead, she silently persevered while Xie Xan next to her was still stuck on the 9th step. There were still a few hours remaining. Three, to be exact, so he continued to push forward with a firm expression. He had half the mind to take the bloody route. But after Ja Sun''s and Liu Erlong''s show of madness, a few desperate spirit masters did try to force themselves and at the first burst of a vein, everyone fainted. It wasn''t just about the blood. By now, everyone knew the torturous pain the both of them needed to grit their teeth through. Liu Erlong, they respected. Ka-ul, they started to fear somewhat. Gritting his teeth, Roldiarra disyed a mad expression. He, too, was stuck on the 9th step like Xie Xan but while he continued to feel progress, Roldiarra waspletely stuck. His heart was in the pits. After all that boasting, he wasn''t willing to step back. Gritting his jaws, he instantly drew the tenth step. Before the line couldplete, with a loud shriek, Roldiarra stopped and gazed at his bloodied hand. Pain already making his body shudder. Though a rogue with enough experience, this kind of pain was unbearable, to say the least! The result seemed to be decided when Bibi Dong appeared after dropping off Roldiarra to the medical ward and Xie Xan reaching the tenth step firmly. --- "So, you admit that you lost the bet," Ja Sun smiled. He and Ah Yin were in the cafeteria''s third level. Hearing his tone, Ah Yin shrugged, "Since we both reached the same step, we can only use other factors as a method. You reached that spot in 3 minutes, I took a little over 6 hours. It''s your win." "But, since I still reached the 15th step, I will not be giving up my wealth," she added with a confident expression. Ja Sun nodded with a grin. Only the two of them were present on the table. Of course, when Ah Yin described Liu Erlong''s own actions, Ja Sun only chuckled. It wasn''t until a pale Liu Erlong arrive did the both of them stop talking. ncing at Ja Sun impassively, Liu Erlong sat across him and ordered multiple dishes herself. The entire time, she refrained from showing her usualbustible nature. After a few silent minutes, Ah Yin was done with her food but seeing Ja Sun continue, she couldn''t help but sigh. "Would it kill you to eat quickly?" She grumbled. "Yeah," Ja Sun chewed and replied, "There''s such a thing called choking on your food, missy." "I''m returning early then," Just as she stood up, Ah Yin found Bibi Dong leading Hu Lana and Xie Xan towards their table. "It''s good that all of you are here," her words made Ah Yin sit once again. With quite a lot of chairs, instead of sitting close to anyone, Hu Lana and Xie Xan chose to sit away from Erlong, Ja Sun, and Ah Yinpletely. Clearing her throat, Bibi Dong addressed everyone on the table. Her voice cool and collected. "This martial lesson was to test your natural talents. Those who could reach the tenth step within 24 hours have the potential to attack the realm of Titled Douluo. I reduced that time limit further so, in potential, all of you are fairly substantial. Though, there has never been a recorded case of someone pushing their limits and breaking their bodies," saying so, her gaze condensed on Ja Sun and Erlong, "but the result is what matters to me." The eyes of the listeners, including others on the table, shone brightly. Especially the teachers. All of them were aware of Bibi Dong''s status. Even if she is masked, she is still the sessor. Her saying all of this, how could the teachers not understand? Every teacher goes through the same method of testing their potential, too. Students around them gave soft scoffs of derision but after today''s disy, those among the five students knew who truly were outstanding and who needed more tempering. Hu Lana and Xie Xan ced themselves in thetter category silently. "Tomorrow, we will leave Spirit City. Rest well. Meet me at the entrance of the Academy tomorrow in the dawn." With that, Bibi Dong left with great strides. Even her heart was excited. How would she have known that she could already find five talents from a bunch of rogues? She expected Ja Sun, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana to only reach this stage but today, her heart was truly shocked. As she left, Ah Yin exited the cafeteria, too. After almost 20 minutes, Ja Sunpleted his meal and left after storing every dish he didn''t consume. Sure, it was said 2 tes for each person. But what are they going to do? Throw him out? He was already leaving tomorrow. With iparable ease and under the spiteful gazes of the waiter, Ja Sun walked away. The first thing he did after entering his room block the bathroom. The moment he locked the door, he saw the rewards slowly being created in front of him. A small booklet and a white cloth appeared midair only to be caught by Ja Sun in time. The booklet was naturally the Myriad Step Array Refining Technique. And the white article of clothing... Ja Sun''s eyes glimmered and he stored the booklet. His gaze, however, held the squarish article of clothing with threads on the edges with great regard. "This is Ah Yin''s traditional innerwear?" Ja Sun observed it carefully. This world had suits and various other formal clothing pieces like corsets and garter belts. But that form of fashion is prominent in the southern region of the continent. Up here, in the north, though women did wear inner garments like bras and panties, many still chose this traditional form of covering. "Since... this is my reward, I can use it however I like, right?" Ja Sun gulped. It was his own rare moment of hesitation. As an E-ranked reward, a single article of clothing was worse and better at the same time. All that needed to be considered was the original owner of this article of clothing. "But... I have gone through a no-nut november for 4 months now. Can''t break the streak," Ja Sun sighed with a certain resolution. There is a chance of having a rtionship in this life, why would he sumb to the whispers of his right hand so easily? But... Ja Sun''s eyes glimmered. He will use this reward at an appropriate time. Storing it away, Ja Sun found Ah Yin already in her room. Only revealing that his martial soul can increase the pace of his own cultivation, Ja Sun didn''t spread his influence. Ah Yin didn''t seem to mind it since her more pressing concern was being the youngest Spirit Emperor. Sitting inside his room, Ja Sun took out two items. The booklet of Myriad Step Array Refining Technique, and a Brown Crystal. Unlike Final Buddha Array, the Myriad Step Array Refining Technique needed to be cultivated by oneself. Ja Sun then gazed at the Essence of War God. He had tried to refine it using spirit energy, mental energy, and his internal qi but the crystal still remained an enigma. An S-ranked reward he couldn''t make use of immediately was frustrating. Even the evil egg he gained after a year was the same. This was definitely an issue of his trait. At times, he would get the reward with certain benefits to him but he could only find their useter on. With a sigh, he stored the essence crystal once again. Flipping through the pages of the technique, Ja Sun realized that the Myriad Step Array Refining Technique was a form of spirit energy refining technique. Much like the Final Buddha Array and the external refining technique that Bibi Dong had everyone practice. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun gave it a shot. Being an S-ranked technique, in theory, it should be better than Final Buddha Array if not the same in quality. Not to mention that this technique, despite having the term ''myriad'', was notplicated at all. It didn''t leave any hidden pressure to mark potential and whatnot and only focused on refining. Closing his eyes, Ja Sun began drawing his spirit energy in a certain manner. The technique needed to be used simultaneously to the absorption of spirit qi. Since Ja Sun''s breathing technique absorbed spirit qi passively, he could practice this refining technique whenever he wanted to. The spirit energy within his spirit sea roiled and moved in a strange fashion. It slowly formed a pattern and then under Ja Sun''s control, this pattern grew more and more delicate. Unknowingly, the golden array over the spirit sea: Final Buddha Array, drew closer. The gap between the golden array and the temporary array made from the spirit sea turned closer until the two were almost touching each other. The speed of the rotation of the Final Buddha Array lost its leisure nature. Instead, the rotational speed slowly grew quicker. shes of silver glowed within the circr golden array. The quicker it rotated, the more Ja Sun found his own array crumbling slowly. No matter how he persisted, the situation was going in a reversed direction. But not feeling an ounce of difort, he continued to hold the formation and let the Final Buddha Array move. How could he not visualize everything happening within his body? Right now, silver streams lit the golden array. Two colors intertwined. Unlike thest time where Ja Sun''s spirit energy was forcefully condensed into a lower rank, this time, the Array''s natural speed grew quicker. By the time the Final Buddha Array was finished absorbing the array, its own structure had been changed permanently. It had Myriad Step Array Refining Technique''s speed, and its own supreme capability of refining spirit qi. Ja Sun''s eyes glowed. He tried to create the array once again but the Final Buddha Array returned to its previous state of suspension with quick rotational speed and glowing gold and silver light continuously shining over and refining the spirit qi being absorbed into his body. For the next few hours, he silently cultivated, and close to dawn, his body released a soft crackling sound as spirit energy fluctuated around him. Rank 33. With improvement in the basic speed of refinement, his cultivation pace had returned to the pace simr to when he began cultivating. Seeing the time, he got out of the bed... but thinking that he would have to leave the room regardless, he stored the bed into his empty storage tool. Leave nofort behind. Looking at the slightly sleepy Olivia, Ja Sun smiled and pulled the nket from under her talons. "We''re leaving together." "*Hoot*... Just... pick... me..." She hooted and pped her wings once. *** Please Vote~ Chapter 55: Upheaval Chapter 55: Upheaval Read advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Father, I will miss you," Qian Xunji smiled. In his study, across him, not only the sitting Qian Daoliu, but Gui Mei and Yue Guan could be seen standing closer to the exit. Qian Daoliu gazed at his son and then at the proposal in his hand. Even now, Qian Daoliu felt strange. It almost looked without an effort. Stakes were high this time but the rewards would be higher. If the Elders were dissatisfied with Xunji because of his act of joining hands with Heaven Dou Empire to raise the Empire''s status and development, it was as Xunji proimed, the results were beneficial for the Spirit Hall. But now, for the first time, Xunji made the Elders agree with his n without any issues. He sessfully caught the elder''s attention. The Empires and the Seven Great Sects were pulled, too. The price for this act was equally astonishing. 2 Spirit Bones. Alone, these Spirit Bones can only cause small-scale battles and massacres. In Xunji''s hands, these two spirit bones became the pull that attracted every major force at once. It wasn''t their status as the spirit bone itself, but what they represented. "Miss me? Don''t make it sound like I''m leaving the Spirit Hall for good," Daoliu had a gratified smile. "I am only leaving once a week. But, Gui Mei and Yue Guan will not follow any of them." Xunji''s expression finally changed slightly and the two Titled Douluos behind Qian Daoliu looked astonished. "Please enlighten me, father," Xunji calmed himself and inquired. "Ordinarily, I would let you handle Bibi Dong as you wish. But you also cannot deny that by directing her to only tutor the most potent of students, Bibi Dong would have no choice but to travel the continent and find other equally talented rogues toplete her mission. You got what you wanted. They are out raising a ruckus and developing opponents. It is almost impossible to not earn the ire of any major faction by that group. Not sending Gui and Yue is mypromise. Let them weather whatever they create. If it was before, I wouldn''t have meddled. You understand, right?" Qian Daoliu was soft-spoken but the three Titled Douluos, including his own son, had cold sweat sweeping out of their backs. "I understand. I got what I wanted, naturally, I will cooperate. Before leaving, I do request that you bring these Spirit Bones from the Douluo Pce." "I will get it done," Qian Daoliu nodded with a smile. Before leaving, he continued with an easygoing smile, "The elders have also agreed to make the event in theing two years a regr event. Of course, there will be a few changes in the rules from next time but this one can continue as is." "Thank the elders in my stead." Supreme Pontiff smiled and as his father faded away, he leaned back on his chair and gave a deep sigh. "It is as he said. You two are not allowed to go against his words. If you do so, then your life is not something I can take responsibility for. Instead, proceed with the other proposal. Develop them in Star Luo Empire, too." "Yes." Both the Titled Douluos nodded and left the room. --- Within an unnamed forest with the spirit beasts low enough that no faction controlled its territory, a few people could be seen sitting on a log. Strangely, one of the masked individuals had an out-of-ordinary leather chair. All of them sat around an extinguished campfire and the sky was already bright without the presence of the sun, allowing refreshing gusts to wave past them. On the masked youth''sp who sat on a leather chair, a bright and colorful owl perched it its eyes closed. Soft, trembling hoots softly echoed out as its bright feathers ruffled due to the wind. There was another girl in a white mask with a smaller owl perched on herp but she sat on the log like everyone else. "We are a few hours away from Spirit City already. Now, I will exin the reason for my actions." Bibi Dong spoke calmly. After exiting the Spirit City, the innate fluster of her new powers calmed slightly. One of the few reasons why she agreed to look for talented individuals across the continent herself. Getting everyone''s attention, Bibi Dong revealed, "In 2 years, the entire Continent will participate in aprehensive martialpetition. This will be jointly arranged by the Spirit Hall and the two Empires. Every major faction, including the upper seven sects, will join in thispetition because it proposes a new form of gaining power." Everyone looked at her. "You all are the participants of the War for the Treasures of Bloody River: Spirit Bone to some degree. Now, you understand that despite veiled political motives, the attraction of a Spirit Bone, in some cases, can cause wars. I don''t have a reason to hide that Spirit Hall had a major hand in this war. Using this war as an excuse, Spirit Hall revealed its true thoughts. Apetition amongst the young generation of the continent. Specifically, those under the age of 30." Bibi Dong thought for a moment before picking a direction to continue. "I will not discuss the political matters. It might be intricately connected to thepetition, but our aim is more direct. Winning thispetition. This means, in two years, all of you, and possibly myself, will be facing the best talents of the entire continent. In the terms of cultivation, you all will be facing a team of Spirit Emperor, at the very least. But the rewards are equally great. As the proposer of thepetition, the Spirit Hall will set the rewards the first time. Two Spirit Bones." Everyone digested the information with great waves surging in their hearts while Ja Sun understood the political undercurrents. The Spirit Hall first developed the war alongside the Heaven Dou Empire to cleanse a greater number of rogue cultivators. Then, it recruited most of the remaining numbers and assimted them between Silvers and Bk Kingdom alongside a few other factions. Probably using the war as an excuse to reduce the bloodshed, Spirit Hall attracted other forces with Spirit Bones, and holding a cautious nature, the factions decided to ept it but it was clear that everything was ready then thepetition would have begun within a few months. The time period meant that many details and forces needed time for consideration. "S-spirit Bones?" Xie Xan stuttered, an incredulous look on his face. Bibi Dong nodded calmly. "There is another reason why I will not tutor you in the academy." Everyone controlled their shock once again and waited for her to continue. "Spirit Academy has various mimicry environments developed using many essence tools. Each of these environments serves to develop a particr type of spirit master. In these two years, I will lead you all into the most dangerous terrain of the continent. Not only for yourself, by myself, too." "Teacher... may we inquire about your cultivation?" Hu Lana inquired with a soft tone. "Rank 66 Spirit Emperor." Bibi Dong''s reply stunned Hu Lana, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong. With the way Bibi Dong was treated in the academy, they felt that she would at least be a Spirit Sage but it seems the gap wasn''t toorge. "In these two years, I will teach you theory andbat as we slowly travel the continent." Pulling out a sheepskin map, Bibi Dong pointed at the western borders dividing the two empires and stated calmly. "This is the Spirit City. In a little over a month, the Spirit City''s construction will be finalized. Right now, we''re here," She pointed on a south-western location from the map, indicating that they were already in the territory of the Star Luo Empire. "Our first destination will be the Yang Mountain Range. These are the teaching materials I prepared for this location. Read them. Ask if you don''t understand something." With that, Bibi Dong produced five booklets and grew silent. Everyone took a booklet each and began going through the information about the mountain range. What Bibi Dong prepared was quite concise. Aside from a brief passage on notable events in the mountain range and other specific powers that reside near and acts as the ruler of the territory, the booklet also contained the knowledge on the general species of spirit beasts of the ranks 1000-year-old and above. "Teacher, we will be only traveling?" Ja Sun inquired. "No. Training is a part of the travels but aside from that, we willplete the missions assigned from Spirit Hall." Now even Ja Sun looked nk, but his mask covered his expression. "What are the missions?" Ah Yin looked at Bibi Dong. Taking out a thick book from her essence tool, she stated softly, "Bounty hunting is the mission set by the spirit hall. All the members are encouraged to hunt the cultivators in the bounty. Naturally, we willplete the missions and gain the rewards to strengthen ourselves. Our group is a small one. Within Spirit Hall, there are many factions present that will be our opponent in thepetition itself. For them, maybe, the environment of the Academy is best. For you, the dangers of nature are far better. So wepete against the entire Continent including the Spirit Hall." Liu Erlong''s gaze brightened. She certainly liked the sound of that. "Read the information in the booklets. We will leave in one hour." --- Within a short mountain range, the highest peak of which pierced the sky, was built a stone castle. Situated within mist and cloud, despite its grainy appearance, the castle held an innate aura of majesty and might that shook the viewers. Presently, in one of the more moderate courtyards of the castle, arge middle-aged man with long grey hair and bushy beard held a parchment with trembling hand. The man wore a spiked leather jacket and despite his elderly appearance, his clothes revealed his wild and unbridled heart. The note on the parchment was quite informal. It stated a few statements but it shocked this man to the core, so much so that he trembled. Rewards for thepetition, should you participate, are decided. 60,000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Torso Bone. 40,000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone. The words were in and simple. Even containing a hint of disdain. That, in itself, would rile up this old man to take drastic actions but as he looked at the two spirit bones, his entire being was filled with a strange sense of sweetness. From top to bottom, the rarity of the spirit bones is as followed: Skull, Torso, the two upper limbs, and the two lower limbs. Outside this ranking exists external spirit bones which cannot be stored in physical form. But the man''s eyes only followed the words torso spirit bone and the Nine-headed Giant. mming the parchment on the thick rock table, the man shattered the furniture into fine dust and roared, "Second Brother! Send the message to those two bastards that if they don''t win, I''ll have them on supply duty for ten years!" --- Within avish chamber iid with marvelous stones and glittering tile floor, a man could be seen submerged in arge bathparable to the size of a living room. The entire surface of the water wasyered with fragrant bubbles. The individual''s long and soaked golden hair draped over his shoulders. His arms resting back on top of the edge of the bath. A parchment of paper floated in front of him and the contents were the same. Slightly mocking words that failed to raise any wave in his heart but his pair of red and blue eyes stared at the rewards with narrowed eyes. His eyes were cold and his lips turned into a sneer. "Get that foolish child to prepare heavily. The loss of this opportunity will result him his younger brother''s treatment. As for the position of crowned prince, I and Zin''er are still healthy. We can have more cubs." "Yes, your highness." Simr parchment raised a mor all over. As expected, the two spirit bones greatly motivated one of the two strongest factions and none other was willing to see these two factions especially get stronger. Preparations for the even two yearster began at this very moment and as Qian Xunji would have expected, the preparations didn''t just include training of one''s younger generation but the removal ofpetition, too. --- Yang Mountain Range, unlike many higher high-altitude ranges, didn''t turn colder as one trekked higher. Instead, for some reason, the higher altitude was much more humid than usual and the temperature was distressingly high. The rocky terrain was dry with barely any hint of greenery. A small group of masked men and women trekked one of the shorter hills. In such rocky terrain, the group also had to look out for poisonous spirit beasts and flying-type spirit beasts who consume the former. "This is ridiculous... I need to change my clothes," Xie Xan gasped. His clothes stuck to his sweaty body and made him feel extremely ufortable. He pulled out his mask and gasped for air. Heaving loudly with strands of his hair stuck to his forehead, he looked at the three formidable beings in front of him. None of them were Ja Sun. As sweaty as Xie Xan, he stood next to him. Even his own breathing short and heavy. His dark robes not helping him at this moment. In front of him were Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana. Each of them dry, cool, and collected. "How can you be so dry?" Xie Xan couldn''t help but speak up. "It''s natural. I don''t sweat," Hu Lana stuck her tongue out. "Liar... when we" before he couldplete, Xie Xan was struck down by Hu Lana''s re. "Whatever. There''s someone wetter than us..." Ja Sun looked back at an iparably soaked Liu Erlong persisting behind the two of them. Her brows twitched as Ja Sun gazed at her. "Wetter than us..." Xie Xan repeated and chuckled before his expression changed and he red at Ja Sun. Snorting, he stepped up. "We''re close to our first resting point." Bibi Dong stated calmly and the group followed. "Ah Yin,e on, help me out," Ja Sun grumbled. He could use her refreshing energy at this moment. But only covering Olivia and Caihong in the shade of her refreshing energy, Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun before sighing softly, "This is good. You should wait for a cold wind and all your sweat will make you feel good. And don''t tell me that you dare flow your own blood but not your sweat?" Ja Sun''s brows twitched heavily. ''Sucking petty bitch!'' "I heard that," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "What?" Ja Sun scoffed. "You called me names mentally, didn''t you?" Ah Yin snorted and turned around. She quickly followed close to Bibi Dong, establishing her dominance. Meanwhile, Ja Sun, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong were stuck together. Reluctant and frustrated. Now he knew why the mission''s rewards were so strange. [Objective: Trek the first hill of the Yang Mountain Range and speak I''m on top of the world. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the Trek on foot. Mission Rank: F-E Mission Rewards: Bottle of Gentle SpringBreezy Sea''s Robes. Time Limit: 15 hours.] With more members around him, Ja Sun, of course, added various constraints such as a specific vocal trigger toplete the mission. He didn''t use to do this in his previous life so adding such triggers was new for him, too. Ja Sun didn''t drink more than he needed to and continued to follow until they reached the rtive peak and down the slope, everyone saw a small forest in the valley between this and the next hill''s slope. It was actually a rainforest in the middle of two barren hills! "Ka-ul, you will not release your martial soul transformation within the forest unnecessarily. Let''s move. We will rest within this forest for three days and move." The group made downhill quite happily but the forest was even dangerous than barren hill because Ja Sun was barely able to identify a disguised frog masquerading as a branch that took a shot at him with its tongue, poisonous kind, he reckoned. Ja Sun''s palm gave a soft glow. Before the tongue could breach him, he caught it instead and the body of the frog trembled instantly. Falling from the branch, paralyzed, it was instantly swallowed by a yellow scaled snake hiding in the bushes... And then the snake was paralyzed. Sighing, Ja Sun let go of the dead frog''s tongue and it was then Bibi Dong spoke. "Control-type spirit masters are divided into elements, nts, illusions and poison mainly. Unorthodox control-type spirit masters also include pure weapons and ghost-type beast spirits. For every other form, we can rely on our spirit skills to resist but when ites to poison, we need a professional. Of course, in a battle, you cannot have a professional ready at your beck and call. So, this month, we will focus on getting poisoned and then removing it using the natural means to build up your resistance. Don''t worry, I have a method to increase the speed of this process." Bibi Dong''s words paled Hu Lana but despite her exaggerated expression, others looked quite grim as well. "Teacher, my martial soul is already quite resistant to poison." Ah Yin spoke calmly. "Good, then your progress will be better than others," Bibi Dong replied with an equal calm that stunned Ah Yin momentarily. "Let''s go. For now, only follow my steps." The group carefully followed Bibi Dong and surprisingly, they didn''t find a single poisonous beast moving in their direction. While Bibi Dong knew the worth and use of two Human-tongue Owls in Ah Yin''s hand, she seemed to have a different n entirely. Reaching the heart of the forest, the group found a smallke. But instead of clear water, the color of theke was yellow and a faint, pungent smell continued to emanate out of theke. The thicket around the edges of thiske was yellowed and strangely dry when onepared it to the lush greenery around it. "This is... the nest of Iron Toads?" Ah Yin recalled the information from the booklet they all received from Bibi Dong. "Star Dou Great Forest has quite a variety of poisonous beasts. But, there are three terrains considered the small haven of poison, and the four valley forests of the Yang Mountain Range are considered one of these terrains. This is the poisonke filled with toxins of the Iron Toads. These species aren''t amphibians but fully aquatic. They usually eat any critter who dies after entering theke since they cannot move at all. For the next three days, you all will be bathing in thiske for one hour." "Excuse me?" "Pardon me?" "Sorry, I zoned out for a moment, what?" "A mixed bath? Are we allowed to get naked?" "I shouldn''t be here." Different responses from different individuals. Bibi Dong replied to each one of them. Looking at Ah Yin, she nodded, "You are excused." "You are pardoned," Hu Lana''s lips twitched at the reply. "I said that you will bathe inside thiske for one hour for the next three days." She looked at Xie Xan sharply. "It doesn''t matter if you''re naked or not. The entire body will be affected. You cannot wear gauntlets, of course," She nced at Ja Sun. "You are at the right ce. Dragons are a poisonous species innately. This is a good form of cultivation for you." Bibo Dong cleared Liu Erlong''s doubts. "We will set up the camp before I direct your training routines." Everyone''s expression was ugly at best. They gazed at the putridke and when they saw a few bubbles popping, Hu Lana''s body trembled and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth to prevent herself from throwing up. "Get on with it!" Bibi Dong raised her voice with a frown and the group started erecting their tents and setting up their interior. Soon, everyone came out with a reluctant expression. Although Ja Sun didn''t wear his gauntlets, his hands were stillpletely bandaged. Even though the poison of the Iron Toads is slightly corrosive, it wouldn''t matter much with the stock of extra gauze he has. Chapter 56: Romance: Flower with Thorns Chapter 56: Romance: Flower with Thorns Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** After stashing away the light, sea-green ornate light fabric robe and a small gourd filled with crystal clear water, Ja Sun walked out of his tent and stretched his body slightly. Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong were already present and once Xie Xan and Hu Lana came out of their shared tent followed by Ah Yin from her privately set up space, Bibi Dong inquired calmly. "You all will enter together for one hour. Fill up your lungs with a deep breath because I will not allow any of you to keep your head out for more than 7 seconds. Ka-ul, lose your mask and everybody disrobe. Keep your inner garments on." Bibi Dong instructed and everyone looked at each other. "Do we have to?" Hu Lana scratched her cheeks awkwardly. "Are you ashamed of your body?" Bibi Dong calmly inquired and always using her charms as a method of attacking her opponents. Bibi Dong''s quite easily struck a nerve as Hu Lana scoffed and looked away. "This training is for your benefit. If it helps, I did this training, too. But instead of a simple pool of the Iron Toad''s poison, I dipped in the pool of poison collected from man-faced spiders." Everyone flinched and stared at Bibi Dong incredulously. "Did you think you can stand out without putting effort?" Bibi Dong sneered. If you don''t want to remove your clothing, fine. The effects will be lowered is all and we will have to spend more time diving into theke." "Fine," Xie Xan grunted with a frown. He was the first to reveal his chiseled physique. But the girls still had some inhibitions. Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun with an inquisitive gaze. "I can remove my mask, teacher. But there is no way to quicken the process with my clothes on?" Ja Sun inquired as he took his mask off. The other three instantly bore their gazes into his face. Over these weeks, admittedly, Ah Yin didn''t let his hair grow out too much but near his forehead, his hair still bundled into thick locks. For the first time seeing a set of green irises surrounding two golden pupils without a mask, everybody''s eyes lit up. Bibi Dong nodded calmly, "Of course, there is. However, it is extremely painful..." realizing something, Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun, "But you don''t mind that, do you?" "Pain? No. Being the first idiot to remove his clothes, yes." Ja Sun smiled. His smile was as derisive and dirty as the three had imagined and their lips twitched. Xie Xan looked at the bundled-up robe next to his feet and took a deep breath. "If it is the painful experience you want, I have no right to stop you. Xie Xan, wear your clothes. Everyone, enter the pool. The toads below will not try to attack you. Remember, it is better if you can resist the pain and open your eyes in small intervals to have a proper effect. Thiske is only formed from the poison of 10-year-old toads but it can injure 100-year-old beasts easily. Spirit Elders and higher should be fine. Everyone nodded. Storing his mask, Ja Sun waited for everyone to move and began mumbling his mission. His eyes instantly lit up. [Objective: Submerge within theke of Iron Toads'' poison and pump your fist in an enclosed space. Optional Objectives: 1) Keep your eyes from shutting for more than 2 seconds after every blink. 2) Keep your breath underwater for more than 30 minutes. Mission Rank: C-B-A Mission Rewards: Silver Toad''s GrassGolden Toad''s GrassReflective Toad''s grass. Time Limit: 1 hour.] Ja Sun wasparatively confident in his lung capacity. With spirit energy, one''s basic bodily functions increases, and the quality of his body was better than cultivators of his own rank. Seeing the many stopped at the edge of theke, gazing at the putrid nce reluctantly, an astonishing situation urred in front of their eyes. Ja Sun rushed past the group and jumped high before curling his body midair. His hands wrapped around his knees and he shot down straight. With a loud ssh, the putrid venom around him was pushed out and everyone gaped. "Every minute to wait longer, I will increase your time in theke by ten minutes." Bibi Dong''s chilly voice echoed behind them. Gritting her teeth, Ah Yin looked towards the area where Ja Sun dove but he didn''te out. Slowly stepping forward, she ced a firm foot in the edge of liquid when With a wave of spiritual energy suddenly sting them from behind, everyone flew into theke. "Remain underwater as much as you can." Bibi Dong had carefully calcted her strength and the st of spirit energy pushed the group close to where Ja Sun dove in. With a focused expression under the mask, Bibi Dong stretched her hand and from the tip of her fingers, green-yellow mucus seemed to be forming into drops that floated around her. Intense force fluctuated from each drop and once she had created ten drops, Bibi Dong shot it towards the group. Two of each drop not mixing with the venom but entering the cirction of the five of them submerged. Everyone except Ja Sun had terrible expressions within the nauseating liquid but Ja Sun''s eyes were wide open. Prickling pain filled his body including his eyes but... ''It''s not bad at all!'' Ja Sun''s eyes lit up as he looked down. Theke in the middle was as deep as ten meters and while everyone other than him controlled their bodies using spirit energy to stay just afloat, he suddenly felt something entering him. Into his blood, specifically. His ck hair floated up due to the liquid. His hands waving slightly and he silently gazed at the gauze of his hands. Though corrosive, aside from the slight prickles, there was nothing much to fear. Even his clothes were fine. "Hmm?" Bibi Dong could see through the water and was slightly startled to see Ja Sun not even trembling at the very least. Even Ah Yin seemed to have a slightly contorted expression and her body continuously fought the corrosion. This was Bibi Dong''s n in the first ce. To stimte the body using outside influence and then push her own poison to make them more resistant to greater poisons. In Douluo Continent, her martial soul''s poison was simply the strongest, after all! Taking a deep breath, Bibi Dong shot two more drops towards Ja Sun. Within the water of venom, Ja Sun was slowly experiencing all his strengths and tried to find his limit. His eyes, physically refined by yang qi daily, were quite resistant already. Though they weren''t bulletproof, their quality was most definitely amazing. After all, he can passively see through any illusions. Then came his body. His body already being close to the level of Spirit King due to cultivating in the fifth level of the Revitalized Blood Qi Art, Ja Sun found himself quite resistant to this meager intensity of corrosion. His mental and spirit energy didn''t need to be considered since this was a physical toll. At this time, Ja Sun once again felt something entering his body. Particrly, affecting his blood. Frowning, he looked around. His gaze condensing for a moment and then suddenly his head snapped up. His gaze passed through the yellow waters and focused on Bibi Dong standing on the edge. Confused, Ja Sun circted the Revitalized Blood Qi Art as his body was trembling slightly due to the greater prickling sensation. ''Poison?'' Ja Sun continued to slowly dive deeper and deeper. He saw toad-shaped iron blocks covering the waterbed and observed the situation silently. Unlike other four ssmates of his, these toads were trembling even more furiously. Curiously, Ja Sun swam towards them. His body once again feeling two more... drops, he realized, entering his cirction system but Ja Sun stopped caring as of this moment. Since his Revitalized Blood Qi Art considered it a tonic to nourish his blood, he let Bibi Dong continue whatever she was doing. ''Rock solid, like iron... they can''t swim because of their constitution and can only wait for their food to arrive in their location,'' Ja Sun gently touched the body of the toad. It felt like a smooth block of metal. But soon, Ja Sun himself began conditioning himself using spirit energy. Not because of pain, but to keep a check on his breathing capacity. Meanwhile, on the ground, Bibi Dong''s eyes were bright. ''Any and every poison travels blood. Ah Yin''s limit is six drops of the mucus of Death Spider Emperor and that is because of her astonishing vitality. Still, it is strangely hard to shift her constitution to be resistant to poison. Her innate constitution is already rtively resistant to poison but her body isn''t adaptable. She will be sitting out in the next training. Liu Erlong showed a great reception to the poison but her adaptability is inferior to Xie Xan''s and Hu Lana''s blood. In other words, Ah Yin''s blood already has its own characteristics and so does Liu Erlong''s. Hu Lana, Xie Xan, and Ka-ul''s blood are the most temperable. But...'' Ja Sun''s blood was epting the poisonous mucus as snacks. This brought Bibi Dong a wave of hesitation. Ultimately, she decided not to use the actual poison to temper the trio until they reached the higher level of theke. While Hu Lana and Xie Xan''s bodies stopped epting more of the poison after their 9th and 8th drops, Ja Sun''s body had already refined its 16th drop of mucus. His blood was already moving within his vessels in a strange form of excitement. While everyone would swim out to take a deep breath, Ja Sun only came out once. Only now did Ja Sun himself realize that how much more tolerant he had grown to pain. One hourter. "Hah... Hah..." Drenched, everybody coughed and gasped. Their body holding an extremely dangerous scent as they looked at each other with dismay. "Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, you two will spar with me for the hour while the three of them will continue to dip into the poisonouske." Bibi Dong suddenly spoke up. "Naturally," Ah Yin coughed. "Thank god..." Erlong groaned, her nose scrunched due to the smell. But not listening to Xie Xan''s and Hu Lana''sints, Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun and silently inquired with her expression as she looked at his quiet and eerie appearance. His hair swept back and his chin dripping with yellow liquid. His skin much redder than usual but his eyes glowing. "You could have increased those drops much more, right? Why didn''t you?" He stood up. Wearing his mask and gauntlets, he gazed straight at Bibi Dong, startling her somewhat. "It wasn''t enough?" "Don''t go easy on me." Ja Sun stated calmly before pulling out a chair and sitting on it. His words rang in Bibi Dong''s ears and her expression turned terrible. "I would suggest not to speak out of bounds again," she replied calmly, "The external pressure had already reached its limit. Pushing further would have harmed you." Both of their gazes shed from behind their masks. In terms of actual seniority, Ja Sun and Ah Yin were her grandmaster''s disciples. So she wasn''t actually considered the elder one, these two were. But until now, Ja Sun calmly listened to her arrangements which calmed her down somewhat. But matching his gaze at this moment, Bibi Dong found how terribly wrong she was. "Teacher, if you were the origin of that poison, you can create more of it. I only wish not to be held back in training because you happened to be... afraid." "It must be hard for your mind to understand the concept of preservation. But I will not willingly harm those under my tutge. Of course, I will try my best to teach you the meaning of self-preservation." Bibi Dong''s gloomy voice shook the hearts of listeners and a white glow covered her body momentarily before she quickly controlled herself. "So you will willingly lower the intensity of my training just to match with others? Might as well give us the same names and clothes." "What do you propose?" Bibi Dong pulled a chair from her essence tool and crossed her legs. ncing sideways, she looked at the remaining students, "Go, change." She stated faintly and others left. It was the peak of noon so everyone was already feeling ufortable. Returning to their tents, the students left Ja Sun and Bibi Dong alone. "I am not proposing anything. I just want to be taught fearlessly. If I am willing to jump into the fire, why would you douse the mes?" Bibi Dong''s eyes twitched. "I will not" "You can swim in the venom of a human-faced spider. But pushing little traces of poison is too much?" Ja Sun inquired. Bibi Dong frowned for a moment. "That is not the same. I''m more resistant to it." "I''m not aware if I should tell you this. But this is a personal conversation, after all. Master said quite clearly that there are things that your master and mine cannot teach me. I respected his experience and agreed. If I had known that you like ying by the weakest points of the books, I wouldn''t have joined the ss at all." Ja Sun stood up and silently returned to his tent. Why wouldn''t he be frustrated? Missions created around Bibi Dong have been amazing for him but today left him distaste and the putrid water was only half the reason. Pumping his fist, Ja Sun found his rewards appearing in front of him. The toad grasses were a good tonic so Ja Sun silently ate the des of grasses. His blood slowly being pushed to the sixth level of the technique. --- When everyone changed and waited for Bibi Dong''s call, they didn''t know that Bibi Dong herself had vanished from the encampment. Her figure shing into the forest before she reached the peak of the first hill in a matter of seconds! "Grandmaster," Bibi Dong gave a deep bow as she saw Qian Daoliu sitting on the peak holding a small skill manual in his hands and reading it with a peaceful expression. Her expression changed, however, when she found that the ''skill manual'' was actually a simple book written by an ordinary human. After all, the title of the book was: Me and You. "Hmm?" Qian Daoliu nced sideways and revealed a confused expression, "Dong''er, why are you here? Go train your students." "But... I thought you came here to teach me another lesson," Bibi Dong stated, clearly reluctant to leave without learning anything. With a slightly amused expression, Qian Daoliu waved his hands, "I care about you lot. Xunji still has to seed another Seraphim so I am quite free nowadays. Go, be a good teacher. Lessons wille to you naturally." Bibi Dong didn''t dare linger after Qian Daoliu made his intentions clear. But she was also clear that he was the one who willingly revealed his breath to her. However, why? The ability to not learn the truth On the way, Bibi Dong''s expression froze and she stood rooted on a branch. Suddenly, a viper short out from the leaves and bit her ankles but strangely, the serpent itself trembled before limply falling off the branch. Its body corroding and turning into a bloody pool with a horrendous stench. ''The ability to not understand... the ability to not grow when you could be handed that feeling is truly frustrating,'' her gaze changed. From afar, Qian Daoliu observed Bibi Dong''s aura turning tamer once again. She had gone through another qualitative step in her cleansing and once again, Qian Daoliu began reading the book in his head silently. His expression much more serious. ''I cannot believe Xiao Yu will confess while he is sleeping. What a tease,'' he frowned and his gaze turning a little dangerous. Very quickly, he flipped the page and continued to read with a heavy heart. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 57: The Result Chapter 57: The Result Shout-out to Juan Carlos Neves. Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Bibi Dong called others out after a full hour had passed. Slowly, everyone emerged from their tents. Within their personal spaces, none of them actually wasted their time. After learning the truth as to why this ss is formed, how will any of them have the heart to rest? To achieve the greatest advantage, they needed the greatest strength topletely assure their victory. Even if Bibi Dong didn''t explicitly state it, the spirit bones would be given to the victorious team and be shared amongst them. By now, nobody in this particr ss questioned the material benefits obtained by joining Spirit Hall and revealing their talents. For a moment, Xie Xan, Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, and Hu Lana nced at the masked Ja Sun wearing his ck battle robes again and then at Bibi Dong. "Start jogging," Bibi Dong pointed at the second, slightly higher hill, "40 times, back and forth. Total, 80 times. No use of spirit energy is allowed." Everyone nced towards the kilometer-high peak whose slope turned too steep by the peak. The distance in number was extremely small, but coupled with the humid environment and the danger of the steep slope of the hill, this exercise was rather gruesome. "Go." Bibi Dong waved her hands calmly. "I have given you the basic information of the spirit beasts found here. Keep an eye out. You will fight any and every spirit beast in the way. If poisoned, return and dip into theke," Bibi Dong sat in the middle of the encampment. "We have to fight spirit beasts without spirit energy, too?" Ah Yin inquired. "Yes." Bibi Dong thought for a moment before speaking up, "You''re allowed to use spirit energy for any spirit beast above 1000 years of cultivation." Everyone nced at each other. At this moment, even Ah Yin felt a sense of camaraderie with the remaining three before the four of them shot a re in Ja Sun''s direction. It was all because of this freak. "Come on," thinking for a moment, Ja Sun finally decided to put a hold on the mask. cing it within his belt, he gave a carefree chuckle, "It would be a pity if any of you lost to a spirit elder in stamina and persistence." With that, the hellish torture began. In the beginning, the group marked their own path on the steep slope by forcefully punching through the rocky exterior to form their own grips. However taxing climbing up the hill was, getting down was even more dangerous. Climbing up exerted them physically, climbing down exerted them mentally. Though this mission did reach the level of S-rank, even Ja Sun was hard-pressed inpleting it. Even if his stamina didn''t fail him, nature itself is quite fickle. His path was disrupted not only by spirit beasts that he didn''t kill in the end but also by the natural changes in his path. For instance, the grip he created by punching through the rocky slope would crumble and make him slide across the surface, making his fingers hurt. Naturally, he didn''t wear the Vajra Gauntlets. "Look for the crimson grapes. They will hydrate you." Bibi Dong would continuously direct every single student towards what they needed the most. Her ability did manage to finally make Ja Sun understand what his master meant by Bibi Dong''s ability to teach. Even he was guided and taught the art of tracking and hunting for required things. This was an extremely strange form of imparting knowledge but effective nheless. Among everyone present, Liu Erlong was the one who got poisoned and was helped up by Ah Yin till reaching the pool before she was unceremoniously pushed into the pool and a green drop of liquid shooting out of Bibi Dong''s fingers. Once this task waspleted, another one waited for the group. Foraging. Not fruits, but venom. Bibi Dong taught the method to collect poison and made others fill a small vial with mixed poison. Snake, scorpion, or even a poisonous rat. Anything worked. After that? She made everyone, including Ah Yin and Liu Erlong, make a small cut on their palm and then pour the collected poison over their palms before pushing them into theke once again. Three days. This torturous training continued for three days. This entire time, Bibi Dong didn''t make anyone fight against anyone else. On the third day, there were two parchments for Ja Sun and Ah Yin from Qian Daoliu stating that their training would be postponed until thepletion of the first stage of Bibi Dong''s training. --- 15 days. A total of fifteen days passed by in the blink of an eye. Bibi Dong proved with her actions that her training was by no means as simple as everyone thought previously. Their training method did not change, but only the intensity did. The first valley''s forest contained 10-year-old spirit beasts and a meager number of 100-year-old spirit beasts. The second valley''s forest changed things drastically. The average poisonous spirit beast was easily at the cultivation of 100 years and the group also faced a few thousand-year-old spirit beasts. Not to kill them, but to take their poison. Under Bibi Dong''s strict orders, none were allowed to kill the poisonous beast but only extract useful things from them without killing them. In a way, much crueler method. The slope of the third hill was as high as 2 kilometers with the peak literally being a precipice. Not only that, theke formed from the poison of 100-year-old silver toads was indeed harmful to the body from the exterior which finally started to make the bodies of every spirit master under Bibi Dong tough. She was using poison as a medicine. The situation truly turned dangerous in the third valley''s forest. In fact, the group spent six days in this forest and even if they had toplete the rock climbing task, they also had to move silently for they couldn''t afford to provoke a horde of thousand-year-old beasts. They willingly jumped into the pool of venom created by 1000-year-old gold toads and with Bibi Dong''s assistance, recovered quickly. In fact, Hu Lana was the most enthusiastic in jumping into the pool of venom after a few days. And in this maddening training regime, Ja Sun''s life turnedvish. They didn''t enter the fourth valley''s forest since it was a restricted area by a Star Luo Empire n and fatal to the group. Within his tent, Ja Sun silently cultivated. His hands wrapped in pitch-ck gauze, a gift left by Qian Daoliu in Bibi Dong''s hands. Since Ja Sun never revealed his hand, Qian Daoliu simply brought him a very practical item that wouldn''t corrode or get damaged easily. The ck gauze was wrapped around both of his fists and wrists but not his fingers. Callous and faint scars were easy to see over the tips of Ja Sun''s fingers. The task Bibi Dong represented was divided into a collection of venom and climbing the hill. The two of them brought him batches of rewards simr to each other at every level of intensity. In reality, once Ja Sun was experienced in a task, say, collection of venom, the mission difficulty would fall automatically. But Bibi Dong revealed her worth. Constantly increasing the intensity by changing the forest itself. From the missions regarding the collection of venom, Ja Sun received multiple apparatuses for the same. They just varied in quality. Alongside this, he received poisonous substances that he ate to refine it with his blood and then dip into the poisonouske to temper his body altogether. On the other hand, trekking only gave him boots. Each one was better than thest. He managed toplete an S-ranked mission regarding this particr task but still Boots. Just the kind that can be sought but not found. At this moment, internal qi created soft rumbling noises within his body. His entire physique gave a faint luster. His hair, which was slightly dull due to being unkempt for a long time, now looked extremely lush and lustrous. While a third party would have thought that bathing with poison would have left him with pus, in reality, his skin was healthier than ever. There were scars, definitely. But his skin was smooth. The color was not pale, but healthy and wheatish inplexion. He was still rtively thin, but due to constant climbing and enhancement, his back was already well-built. There were three major changes despite all of this. First, Ja Sun''s Revitalized Blood Qi Art reached the peak of the sixth realm. His body''s quality was equivalent to a strong Spirit King. In 15 days, his cultivation had broken through from 33 to 36. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun''s pupils revealed a slightly deeper shade of gold, indicating that he never stopped practicing his relevant techniques. Once again, Ja Sun dressed up afterbing his hair. Wearing a ck battle robe with silver linings, he strapped on his Vajra Gauntlets, and finally, he wore a set of dark brown boots. These boots were extremely dark, almost ck, but the faint shine of scales revealed that this item was extraordinary. And it was. Just like Vajra Gauntlets, even if this pair of boots wasn''t considered a spirit essence tool, it still increased his speed naturally. These boots are called Wingless Covers. Feel light without wings. His attire itself was extremelyvish at this point. Slowly, Ja Sun stored everything back into his storage essence tool. With Olivia perched atop his shoulders, he walked out and directly stored the tent, too. When he came out, he found Bibi Dong sitting alone. It was already dawn and it was the time of their departure. For a moment, Bibi Dong nced at Ja Sun''s boots. This was the first time he was wearing it since they will be traveling once again. Her nce didn''tst for more than a moment as Ja Sun smiled and greeted her. "Teacher," he gave a short bow. After the first day, Bibi Dong found that ording to her real training methods, Ja Sun was the most pleasant individual. Others whined. Even Ah Yin did. But Ja Sun never did. In reality, with 15 days passing, everyone would have thought that the rtion between the group would have grown but in reality, all of them had grown indifferent to each others'' groups. Liu Erlong kept to herself. Xie Xan and Hu Lana wouldn''t include others in their discussions and Ah Yin and Ja Sun continued to stay in their original terms. The reason was simple. Bibi Dong worked them too hard. She squeezed every drop of potential out of them. If they are too tired, how will theymunicate? The only thing the group achieved was indifferent tolerance to each other''s existence. "You broke through?" Only Bibi Dong was the onemunicating with each one of them. "Rank 36. The credit goes entirely to you, teacher," Ja Sun chuckled, sitting on the log ced next to her. "I would be a foolish teacher to take such a credit." "Well, teacher, those are your words, not mine." Ja Sun shrugged. He only wound Ah Yin up with his words but Bibi Dong would always offer herself up. How could Ja Sun give up the chance to rattle the masked and mysterious teacher of theirs? Sensing that no animosity leaked from her body, Bibi Dong was startled and then her eyes glowed. ''Close... I can feel it. It''s almost covered up...'' Bibi Dong gulped slightly. She had her own training, too. She was quite pleased with her own progress. Having her buttons pushed, she held the urge of choking Ja Sun out barely. This, on the other hand, managed to quicken her pace of controlling her oozing killing intent. "A fool! *Hoot* A fool!" Olivia hooted weakly, already feeling sleepy as the morning grew brighter. Ja Sun''s smile froze and he quickly set Olivia on the area next to him. "She''s sleeping, hah," Ja Sun snickered but feeling Bibi Dong''s slightly cruel gaze falling on himself, his lips twitched. "Teach your pet well," Bibi Dong stated coldly. "As you say, teacher," Ja Sun coughed. With time, everyone slowly packed up and came out. Sitting next to him, Ah Yin naturally picked Olivia and gave her the shade of her cool spirit energy. Just like Ja Sun, aside from Ah Yin, everyone had some extent of a transformative period. In the intensity ofplete change if Ja Sun ranked the first then Hu Lana was at the second rank. Her skin turned clearer and smoother. Her hair grew out more lustrous and she increased by one rank, finally being a rank 54 Spirit King. Liu Erlong and Xie Xan also had their cultivation rise by one rank each. Both of them looking healthier and more stable in the aura. "Did you hear themst night?" Ja Sun inquired softly while nudging Ah Yin slightly. She nced in the couple''s direction and nodded calmly. But Ja Sun observed her expression changing slightly. Even Liu Erlong sat a little distance from Hu Lana and was closer to Ah Yin. Such a change did not go unobserved by Hu Lana and her expression changed after a moment''s thought. Hurriedly, she tilted her head and whispered something into Xie Xan''s ear and his face turned pale. Xie Xan quickly looked towards Bibi Dong but she didn''t match his gaze. He then looked at Ah Yin and Liu Erlong who looked away, too. Only Ja Sun matched his gaze with a grin. But the grin didn''t have any feeling of warmth. It was definitely a sadistic sneer. "Brother Xie," Ja Sun gave a hollow chuckle, "Who knew you have a passion for pain like me? Want some pointers?" Ja Sun''s words made Hu Lana and Xie Xan shudder. An extremely embarrassed blush crept over Hu Lana''s face, her cheeks turning extremely red. Xie Xan, meanwhile, couldn''t stop his lips from trembling. "N-no..." he whispered. "Oh, Brother Xie. Remember, when you scream next time... instead of a squeal, try giving a growl. Like *Hrrrr* or" "Enough," Bibi Dong shot a re at Ja Sun and looked at the couple in front of her. "Just be careful. We all are adults... and understand. But we also have apetition in two years so... keep it safe, physically, too," Bibi Dong instructed awkwardly. She had demonstrated her ability to teach the martial path, but this... She couldn''t keep a straight face. "Teacher means to say that while you''re close... finishing outside is the right path." His heart was filled with bursting joy. "It''s all your fault!" Hu Lana very cruelly pped Xie Xan''s back with her palms spread out. *Aaaaaaghhhhh!* Xie Xan shouted. "There''s that squeal, pfft, hahahaha!" Ja Sun howled inughter, holding his stomach with one hand and rubbing his eye with the other. "You, too, beat it!" Hu Lana red while raising her warm hand. "Well..." Ja Sun slowly grew in control once again before his chuckle echoed again. Hu Lana instantly felt distressed. Ja Sun was one person she couldn''t threaten with pain, after all. "Sigh, what a bang of an end." They all started to trek and leave the mountain range. "Xie Xan, did she p you one the back yesterday, too, or somewhere else?" "Say, Hu: Is your heart still beating fast?" "No, I Xie only find you sweet!" "Oh, brother Xie!" "My sweet Lana!" Hu Lana and Xie Xan had gloomy expressions as Ja Sunughed the entire journey. "Enough already," Ah Yin''s de of grass pped his back, too. "Ow, that was uncalled for," Ja Sun scoffed. "Say whatever you want, at least, they both have each other. You, on the other hand, are alone," Liu Erlong snorted. Her words made the couple feel better. But they already vowed to keep their voices in check. Ka-ul is too dangerous! "Oh?" Ja Sun turned and looked at Liu Erlong with a smile. Suddenly, she felt a chill before her expression grew resolute. "Go ahead. You''ll insult me again? Let''s see how long can you do that." "Alright," Ja Sun''s readiness struck everyone speechless. "Say, Erlong" "Don''t call me Erlong!" She growled. "Shush. Say, Erlong, what did the Fire Dragoness say to the Fire Dragon?" Ja Sun inquired. With a cold expression, Liu Erlong refused to reply. Curious for the answer, Bibi Dong inquired, "What?" "I could blow you with a breath!" Bibi Dong''s expression froze. The previously angered Xie Xan''s expression contorted as tried his hardest not tough. He tried. He did. "Pfft!" "Idiot! She helped us and you...!" *Smack* *Aaaaghhhhhhhhh* "There it is," Ja Sun couldn''t stopughing again. The entire trip was chaotic, to say the least. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 58: Value of Life (1) Chapter 58: Value of Life (1) Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "What the five of you have gone through is inherently different. Should we find more talented individuals for the team, I may never take them back to the Yang Mountain Range." Everyone was resting once again. They have been traveling for hours and exhaustion slowly umted in tiny bits. Right now, Bibi Dong had another set of scrolls in her hands as she passed them to the five of them. "Don''t open them now. First, let''s discuss our needs," Saying that, Bibi Dong looked at the group and sighed, "Ka-ul, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong, the three of you are assault-type spirit masters and this is the direction you wish to develop, yes?" The trio nodded. Assault type itself had various subcategories. Liu Erlong was a pure power-type closebatant with potent burst attacks. Though Xie Xan himself wasn''t an agility-type spirit master, the speed of his attacks was impable and by what Ja Sun had revealed, he was a bnced-type fighter. In fact, these directions, more often than not, are developed by chance. There is no way of knowing what ability a person might get from his or her spirit ring. Bibi Dong then looked at Ah Yin and Hu Lana, "And the two of you are control-type spirit masters. While Hu Lana has individual attacking capabilities, Ah Yin, you can turn your martial soul into an attack itself. Both paths are different within themselves, too. Attackers have the responsibility to clear out enemies, and controllers have the responsibility to make the fights easier for the main attacker by developing personal tactics. But, we have to consider the possibility of not finding anyone worthy enough to recruit. Even if we find a talent, it is a big if that they would want to join us. Presently, weck a good supporter. That is this team''s most pressing concern. After this, our priority should be given to a defense-type spirit master if we really need it. Given that we have three attackers, a defense-type spirit master can be excluded entirely. Do you have any idea on how to change this situation?" Bibi Dong inquired calmly. Everyone gave it a thought while Ja Sun already had a sincere idea. "Teacher, the best-supporting spirit masters of the continent are from Seven Treasure zed Tile n. I gave it a thought before. We should kidnap one of the most talented youths of the n and slowly make him our team member." Everyone looked at Ja Sun weirdly. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m speaking my mind this time. If not the best, then we observe the n. Every n has internal friction. Sometimes, internal friction may discriminate against a talent from lower origins. There are many ways to pull such a person into the fold." "Unfortunately, Seven Treasure zed Tile n favors talents of every origin," Bibi Dong shook her head. But it would be a lie if she wasn''t impressed by this line of thinking. "Read the contents of your scroll." Reading through the scroll, everyone frowned momentarily. There wasn''t any vocal response but Ja Sun sighed and pulled his mask out before wearing it. "Will we find any talents within them?" Xie Xan inquired. "I don''t know. But this is the nearest known location of the group we are targeting. For fifteen days, all of you have been tracking poisonous spirit beasts. Now is the time to track beasts more poisonous than your previous targets. Though I am your teacher, my individual strength isn''t above all of youbined so I will join in when necessary and leave the burdensome tasks to you." Bibi Dong''s words were clear and their objectives were set. Under his mask, Ja Sun had an excited grin. After all, they were going to loot. "Before we begin, let''s discuss our abilities. I want to know the strongest of your abilities and the weakest." "I have no weakness," Ja Sun stated without a hint of shame. "Your spirit rank is 36, your entire existence is a form of weakness at this point," Bibi Dong countered. "Wonderful," Hu Lana and Liu Erlong breathed a soft whisper at the same time. Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin''s smirk and snorted. "Liu Erlong, you go first." Thinking for a moment, Liu Erlong frowned and inquired, "Do you want me to exin every single ability of mine?" "In general, yes," Bibi Dong nodded. The dark-haired dragon''s brows twitched as she revealed a reluctant expression. "I see. Then maybe tracking the opponents right away is better than wasting time and reluctantly trusting each other," Bibi Dong stood up. Others didn''t mind Bibi Dong''s reluctance since they themselves would be reluctant to trust others with their abilities. Currently, the group was already in a wide in. Aside from plentiful blue silver grass, there was a wide expanse of calf-lengthed wild grass slightly simr to ferns growing up. The information inside the scroll was regarding a group of bandits called Lash Group. ording to the bounty book in Bibi Dong''s ownership, aside from robbing goods, the Lash Group also snatches the asional young individuals in the carriages. Within Bibi Dong''s group, everyone knew who these young individuals are taken for in reality. But they weren''t doing it conduct justice. They were doing this for 2000 gold coins and three universal tokens of spirit hall protected forest entry. ording to the scroll given by Bibi Dong, the bounties were the same for an outsider and a member of the hall. However, aside from this, a member of the hall will get contribution points. This bounty rewarded 70 points of merit that will beter divided by the group. ording to the information of bounty, this group consists of a dozen spirit elders and a Spirit Ancestor leader. This is already a great force capable of threatening their small team of one Spirit Emperor, two Spirit Kings, two Spirit Ancestors, and a single Spirit Elder. But their hideout is hidden and their path of retreat jumbled. Locally, this group has already be a menace and the more menacing someone can be, the more profitable his or her death will be. "We need a bait," Ja Sun suddenly spoke up, "Someone who attracts the attention of any possible scout but isn''t too weak or too strong. Just the right amount of strength will draw out enough of the men so that they can guarantee their victory. The quality of the bait needs to be enticing enough, too." With that, he looked towards Erlong. Many more gazes fell on her. "Why can''t you or Xie Xan be the bait?" She frowned. "Because we aren''t enticing enough." Ja Sun replied readily. "We will give you 20 merit points and share the rest amongst us," Bibi Dong nodded and finally Liu Erlong gave a forceful nod. But the hint of fury in her eyes couldn''t be hidden any longer. She had borne too much. While she cannot vent on Ja Sun, she can certainly vent on fools that may target her while having one on their back as well. --- Lash Group is divided into three parts. Scouts, Hunters, and Tamers. In the small group, scouts numbered the greatest and their task is to find suitable targets before informing the entire gang and harassing the opponent until everyone arrives. Of course, the conditions for selecting a target are also very harsh. They wouldn''t easily move against just anybody. There have been a few people who escaped their grasps, leading the group''s name to appear in the bounty booklet of the Spirit Hall. Crouched atop a branch, hidden by bushes, a bearded man with a hooded cloak suddenly felt rmed and broke a finger-long blue stick the moment he saw a slightly wretched visage of a beautiful woman rushing through the grasnd and into the forest. He was the best scout the group had because of his rather simple martial soul. Any and every spirit ring will only create different colored pairs of sticks once but canst an indefinite amount of time until one of them is broken. Being a Spirit Elder, the man could create, green, yellow, and blue sticks. Depending on the sticks he broke, the group would send reinforcement toplete the robbery. The blue stick meant that the boss needed to join the act. Not only was the dark and straight-haired woman beautiful and curvaceous, her clothes not hiding these facts, but she also had a dangerous aura and pressure around her as she ran towards the forest. Blood leaked from the corner of her lip. Dust and mud slightly shadowed her features but the man''s gaze still lingered on the tears of the woman''s clothes with debauchery filling his heart. Little kids they sell, they won''t touch. After all, undamaged goods are the only ones valued. But her... The man felt fire building in his heart. The response was a quick one. While the woman dashed into the forest, many figures surrounded her from a distance and cautiously observed her. Next to the scout was a neat figure with a handsome face. Brown hair that loosely fell on his shoulders. He stared at the fleeing figure with narrowed eyes. "It looks like she is alone. Capture her." The manmanded calmly. The fleeing figure was none other than Liu Erlong. Her cold expression couldn''t oppress the murderous aura around her anymore. Ka-ul, Hu Lana. She was intent on making the two of them suffer. She still recalled how Hu Lana thought it would be a good idea to create a disheveled appearance to attract the bandits while the tears in her clothes might be able to distract them. Yes, she, Liu Erlong, was not just a simple bait but a honey bait. "Stop!" A howl echoed and a furry figure jumped from one of the branches. Clenching her jaws, Liu Erlong deliberately sidestepped and rushed towards another hidden bandit she was able to discover. "Hahaha! If you want to deliver yourself, little beauty, just say so," A bald man with spiked gauntlets in his hand and three rings: White, Yellow, Yellow appeared from behind a tree. His sinister gazending on Liu Erlong and he didn''t hide his intentions at all. With a snort, Liu Erlong shot away once more. The bandits, although good at hiding, would also try to y their opponent''s minds. Instead of simply attacking their opponents, they will try to break the will before the body. Much to their fortune, Liu Erlong would almost step towards one of their members'' direction. When there were six individuals on her trail, each with three spirit rings, others finally revealed themselves. "Stop resisting," a cold voice blew from in front of Liu Erlong and her body hurriedly tilted sideways, jumping onto the trunk of a tree as her previous position was now struck with an arrow. ''10 seconds more... no, enough.'' Liu Erlong''s gaze shed. Without saying anything, she gave a chilling sneer. Her body flipped backward towards her opponent and midair, four spirit rings, extremely condensed and small red out. Her body transformed instantly as thick red scales covered her arms, tearing the sleeves of her clothes while her palms turned into crimson draconic ws. Her third, purple spirit ring red without any hesitation and a ball of fire congealed over her scaly palm. "Stop!" A hasty voice echoed when Liu Erlong sneered and shot down with her hand stretched out. The ball of fire still continued to gather over her stretched arm. With plentiful experience, the group of bandits instantly shivered the moment they saw the four rings. Although Liu Erlong hid it well, when attacking, they still stood out somewhat. As they anxiously stopped and turned to change paths, Liu Erlong''s ws smashed into the ground and a fiery explosion instantly erupted with a might that uprooted the trees by the shock of the force itself. "Little beauty, why deliver yourself?" A cold breath echoed in the ears of the stunned bald man who struck the nearby tree. His skin burnt somewhat but the moment he looked at the source of the voice, a w tore into his caved-in chest. Eyes widened and he gazed at the woman with reddened eyes brimming with bloodlust. It wasn''t just bloodlust in Liu Erlong''s eyes anymore. But a passion for ughter. Before the bald man could even say anything, Liu Erlong gave a low growl. Stabbing her other w in the man''s stomach, making him vomit blood and unable to speak, she pulled him up and blocked the three arrows flying in her direction. *Khch* *Khch* *Khch* The arrows skewered the bald man, his eyes lifeless now as Liu Erlong gave a low whistle with her hands spreading out. *chkkkk* Guts spilled out as she tore the man''s body in half. Much of blood already drenching Liu Erlong. For a moment, her breath shuddered and her pupils dted as if she hade known to the greatest form of pleasure. Hurriedly looking back, she found that others were already dead from the explosion. Those who were only grievously injured by the surprise attack were keeping their eyes closed with despair in their hearts. "I... haven''t had enough," Liu Erlong took a deep breath. Her steps slow and calm. Her task wasplete as indicated by theck of further attacks from distant enemies. With that, she grasped the head of another bandit. *Chhhkk* And crushed it. --- "Choosing Liu Erlong was the right decision," Ja Sun gave a low chuckle. In fact, only he had the heart to chuckle. Once the remaining four individuals surrounded the Bandits, their major fighting force dealt by Liu Erlong, the bandit group became an easier target. Right now, all of the students were sitting outside a wooden fortress deep within the forest. Bibi Dong had gone inside the fortress to check the circumstances. If there were any ves, she temporarily freed them and made them stay within the fortress itself. On the other hand, outside, surrounding the campfire, Hu Lana and Xie Xan gazed at Liu Erlong cautiously. Now they understood why she could follow the path of bloody madness like Ja Sun. The sight of Liu Erlong tearing up the corpses was not an easy one to digest and even if she looked healthier after the bloodbath, cheerful maybe, Liu Erlong couldn''t make the couple look at her without innate caution. "Shut up," Liu Erlong growled at Ja Sun. Cruel intent flickering in her eyes as he smirked. "Ooh, how scary. Want me to p you unconscious? Or show you the real bloodbath?" He inquired with a snicker as Liu Erlong blinked momentarily. Compared to the caution revealed by Hu Lana and Xie Xan, Liu Erlong preferred Ah Yin''s calm indifference and the provoking Ka-ul. Her gaze flickered briefly. Finally, with a soft exhale, Liu Erlong gave a scoff, "The same thing will not scare me twice." Everyone held their own ration and ate silently. The sound of Ah Yin eating her fruit was the loudest despite the small bites she took. "But the idea of tearing Erlong''s clothes was even better," Ja Sun waggled his brows at Hu Lana, "I didn''t think of that. It was a nice touch." Feeling Erlong''s stare nting over herself, Hu Lana panicked inwardly but on the outside, she revealed a graceful appearance and nodded calmly, "It was better that way." "Next time you can run naked to attract enemies," Liu Erlong stated sharply. "Hey! Only I get to see her naked," Xie Xan countered with a cold expression. "We heard," Ah Yin added with a calm expression. For a moment, the group fell silent once again. "Want to y a game?" Ja Sun suddenly questioned. Everyone''s interested gaze fell on him. Seeing the silent agreement, Ja Sun exined in a low voice, "Someone else taught me this game. It is a way to cope up with all the murders onemits. The best way to y this game is with an evenrger group but the five of us will suffice. The rules are simple. You will recall the murder you still cannot deal with. It can be your first blood, or thetest. Then, instead of recalling the real circumstances, you add history to your target and recite the event in a story. For instance, you killed someone who was trying to steal food from you for his family. Now, if you feel bad or not is the main issue. If you do feel bad, change the story. Say, he was stealing food to feed a captured little girl and you killed it. If you want to go the other way, you can say that the man was trying to steal food for his bedridden family and feel even worse about it." "So the choice is ours?" Ah Yin inquired and Ja Sun gave a nod. "Since this is your idea, why don''t you demonstrate it?" Hu Lana smiled. "I will give it a go, sure. I was... six that year, a few months before my awakening. I was alone, and quite powerless. Stealing was my bread and butter. One day, I was caught. Pity is never to be expected and surely, I was beaten ck and blue. But they left me with my life. Clinging on to it, I couldn''t just steal easily again. My body would hurt every time I tried to move so I settled. Close to my hiding spot, a middle-aged family stayed and their son found me. Secretly, he woulde and give me food. The leftover of his family. Honestly, it was the most delicious thing I had tasted at the time. One day, when I had made a significant recovery, I silently snuck into the boy''s home at night and plunged a sharp knife into his father''s neck before running away. He was the one who had caught me stealing that day. While his son fed me, he was the reason why I was broken to such an extent." Everyone fell silent. "You... didn''t make that man look bad at all," Erlong frowned as Ja Sun gave a chilling smile. He wasn''t wearing his mask as the flickering campfire made his face look low and eerie. "I know." "This is a nice game," a calm voice interjected and Bibi Dong arrived. Sitting in a distance from everyone, Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun, "What is the name of this game?" "A friend of mine named it: Value of Life." "I see. Next, Ah Yin, you give it a go." Bibi Dong didn''t exin the situation within the fortress and urged Ah Yin to speak her mind. While Ja Sun''s part was much more realistic and heart-blocking, Ah Yin''s was worse. "I never felt bad or good in killing someone. Those I have killed, I know the reason why. Those I haven''t, it is because I don''t want to." "What about the time when I was captured?" Ja Sun indicated towards the four spirit masters from the Strength, Speed, Defense, and Attack ns. She sliced them up quite harshly, after all. "You want to truly hear the reason why?" Ah Yin inquired while giving Ja Sun a sidelong nce. Ja Sun nodded with an eager expression. Exhaling softly, Ah Yin looked towards the flickering campfire and bit on her fruit. In between the crunches of the bite, Ah Yin stated softly, "They pped you rather hard, that''s why." "Oh..." Ja Sun''s expression froze momentarily. With ease, he pulled out his mask and wore it calmly while everyone looked towards him. "What?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "Why did you wear a mask?" Bibi Dong inquired what was on everybody''s mind. "I like it when my face is hidden." He spoke before turning silentpletely. "I see. Next, Xie Xan, you start," Bibi Dong stated. Giving Ja Sun a sneer, Xie Xan took a deep breath and began. "My most memorable victim was" "Let''s do this together," Hu Lana gave a smile as she held Xie Xan''s shuddering hand. Giving a nod, Xie Xan began, "Hu Lana and Ie from a distant vige up north. A few dozen kilometers from the Icebound Forest. Arctic Martial Souls like Snow Foxes are found in that region easily and Hu Lana attained a variation of her mother''s martial soul. My father and Hu Lana''s family knew each other well. I never got to know my mother and for some reason, my father would never tell me anything about her." *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 59: Value of Life (2) Chapter 59: Value of Life (2) Shout-out to Eakamdeep Brar and JWolf. Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "One day," Hu Lana continued, "My parents passed away within the Icebound Forest. I and Xie Xan were already extremely close friends by then. So his father took me in. He took care of both of us and we started to like each other more. It was because of Xie Xan being there for me that I was able to grow out from my parents'' death in a rtively shorter time period. We both awakened our martial souls and under the care of seniors of the vige, grew upto the ranks of a Spirit Grandmaster. "The two of our talents were better than anyone. Even my father was only a Spirit Elder at the time," Xie Xan squeezed Hu Lana''s hands as his throat went a little dry. "Slowly, I and Lana started taking care of father. We didn''t want him to hurt himself in the forest and he finally agreed to our persuasion. But I was horribly wrong... so wrong. One day, I went out with a team to get my third spirit ability. Hu Lana was already a Spirit Elder. We both were eighteen years old by then. But when I returned... I found my father trying to force himself on Lana," he spat with gritted jaws. His tone and expression gloomy. "The sight of Lana''s tears, the sight of her garments being torn, everything sent me to an edge. Before I could think, I had activated my third spirit ring and had already stabbed through my father''s heart." Xie Xan''s breath shuddered. "But... he wasn''t dead," Hu Lana whispered, "At that point, I was drugged. My body was weak and almost paralyzed. But barely, I picked the nearbymp to hit his head. He stumbled sideways and Xan''er was still in a daze. But before we could think what to do ahead, the oil and the fire from themp lit... than man." "I killed him," Xie Xan took a deep breath and looked at everyone. Everyone here was a smart individual. They all knew that Ja Sun revealing his past wasn''t as simple as a game. It was the first show of trust. Everyone was cautious of one another and divided into three groups due to thisck of trust and unexpectedly, Ja Sun was the one who gave them a chance to start over. It was only because of this fight, finding out Liu Erlong''s bloody urges, and spending fifteen days in silence together that Xie Xan and Hu Lana were willing to open up. Even Ah Yin''s soft-spoken deration was a clear hint. But the two of them wanted to capitalize on this chance. If they are going to be working together, they need to build trust and better to start it with words even if it is the story of the past. "We did," Hu Lana stated softly, her body leaning against Xie Xan. "As you said, Ka-ul... I now think that Lana wasn''t my father''s first target. From now on, I will console myself to think that the Bastard raped my mother, too. And then killed her. Who I killed wasn''t a father, but a monster." Bibi Dong nodded and then gave Liu Erlong a look. Biting her lips, she sighed softly. "I don''t have a memorable victim myself. But if this game is based around death then I do admit that my first victim was a member of my n. Those who know my identity, well and good, those who don''t should know that I am a bastard of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. My father is the second elder next to the n head and my mother was a simple prostitute. I only saw my father once. But when I was regarded as a variant of the n''s martial soul: A Fire Dragon, I never got to meet with him. Passion to get my father''s praise drove me at the time. My mother was weak and though the two of us were subjected to the n''s mistreatment, I continued to train until my body was bloody. My talent finally attracted the main n. But it also attracted many ill intentions." Liu Erlong surprisingly gave a chuckle. Flipping her hand, she revealed a silver bracelet that she took back from Ja Sun. "This is what my mother left me. The sight of the bracelet calms down. Of course, it is ironic since her death changed me. I know myself the best. I have a problem. But I love this problem of mine. I love the sight of blood and agonizing screams because it makes me feel powerful, unlike my weak, powerless past. The day my mother died, I heard that it was because of a poison. Not... an intentional one filled with toxins. But, it was food prepared from rotten materials by one of the n young misses." Liu Erlong looked at everyone, a bloody smile touching her lips, "I killed that woman in the middle of the street. I gutted her in front of everyone while she still screamed and cried, begging for my mercy. Later on, instead of being executed by the n, they ''rewarded'' me. Saying that I did good work killing corrupt individuals but I was all too clear at that point. They couldn''t let a talent die. From then on, I left the n and severed my connection with them. They still consider me a part of the n but I don''t." By now, nobody held pity for each other. All of them had troubled past... except for Ah Yin apparently. Giving a soft sigh, Bibi Dong opened up, "Now, I believe it is my turn." Taking a deep breath, Bibi Dong grew calm and stated, "I don''t remember my first victim differently because it had been a spirit beast. From a young age, I am taught not to differentiate between beasts and humans. Kill those that profit, prevent mindless ughter. My most memorable victim will always be an evil cultivator. I say evil because he had been categorized as such. He was called Red Star. Although only a Spirit King, he had shed blood greater than many Titled Douluos." "I have heard of him," Liu Erlong gasped and even Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s expression changed, too. "What others don''t know is that... Red Star wasn''t practicing an evil technique. His martial soul was a variation of a bat. A Blood Bat. Without human blood every day, his body would turn weak and his cultivation would reverse. Though strong, he was also weak. But, I didn''t kill him in a fight. I was dispatched to find him. It was a test. I was only a Spirit Ancestor then. Red Star... when he learned that I was out there to kill him, he instead found me. He had a young girl in his hand." Bibi Dong''s expression was unseen, but her tone was strikingly calm. "He said to me, either I kill him in one strike, or he will drain the girl in front of me. She was unconscious and couldn''t resist Red Star at all. But why would such an ''evil'' individual present himself to me? I didn''t know about his affliction then and he enlightened me. His expression was serene. His words clear. He wouldn''t resist any attack. He also revealed that his previous pursuers never tried to kill him after hearing his side. Pursuers of justice would pity him, selfish and weak would resonate with him. And Red Star was incapable ofmitting suicide by his own admission. Of course, I killed him. It wasn''t a bloody sight. A simple stab to through the heart with an ordinary knife did the trick. But I will always remember that I killed an ordinary, armless man. Even spirit beasts resist. He didn''t. From then on, even though I still never differentiated myself from a spirit beast, I did characterize Red Star as an individual different from us. Now, I like to console myself by thinking that before meeting me, he truly had an evil conscience. That not all massacres weremitted out of a need to survive." Her heavy words ended. "Teacher... not to ruin your moment," Ja Sun blinked, "But if you could kill him, why couldn''t others, too?" "I don''t know." Bibi Dong shrugged, "But that''s what he told me. Besides his life, that''s what I took." "Who would evene with this game?" Xie Xan grumbled and red at Ja Sun. --- "Kill him." A young Jason was startled. His appearance was iparably disheveled and thin. Looking at the gagged man with then knife in his hand, he looked at the man who called himself the ''Teacher.'' "Why?" Jason pouted. His maturity was already higher than other children due to his circumstances. "What is the mission''s rank?" "E." Jason replied and his gaze twinkled for a moment. "Isn''t he the one who broke your armst week? Now you can get a reward by killing him. So why won''t you?" The deep voice attracted Jason''s mind and he looked at the reward. A 24 Karat Gold Watch. Jason''s hands flew and sliced the whimpering man''s throat as the blood sshed over his young face. --- The next week, Jason was brought to another specimen. A young boy who was bound. But his eyes weren''t concealed. Tears poured out of the boy''s eyes but he still hatefully red at Jason. "Kill him." Teacher ordered once again. "Why?" Jason frowned. "Why did you kill his father?" Teach inquired once again. "Because he hurt me and I even got a prize," Jason smiled innocently. "Then what does the mission say this time?" "Nothing." "Nothing?" Teach frowned. His gaze flickered and he stated with an overbearing expression. "Kill the boy. I already told him about you. If you don''t kill him, the boy willter grow and kill you instead." Jason pouted, throwing his knife at the teach himself as he red, "I said I''m not killing him! We used to y together. He even shares his snacks with me, you sick old fart!" Suddenly, both the boy and Jason felt an iparable chill in their hearts. Teach stepped forward while brandishing the small knife. "If you won''t, then I will." "No," Jason continued to stand in between with a furious expression, "Go touch your own son or daughter. Not other''s sons and daughters! You said only to kill if it benefits. If the profits are not equal to the loss, do not make the move. There is not even any benefit! You won''t kill him." "Is that it?" Teach nced at Jason. "And I don''t want him to die." Suddenly, the pressure disappeared and Jason felt a warm palm patting his head. "Well then, remember this feeling. When you kill, always remember this day. Your hesitations regarding many matters will clear up. Now,e." "What about him?" "I will let him go. But he will try to kill youter," Teach smiled and Jason nodded with a slightly guilty expression. "Don''t feel guilty. Come, today, I''ll teach you a game. It''s called Value of Life. --- "A friend of mine," Ja Sun replied Xie Xan but the mood had gotten lighter. "The ves inside are mostly children that have not gone through an awakening. They will be handled tomorrow morning. Let''s rest for a little while before we will start the other phase of training." Everyone nodded. While eating, others finally began to converse with each other slightly. Despite their previous nature of rtionship, only Xie Xan has reciprocated his jokes with a chuckled so Ja Sun grinned, "Xie Xan, now remember, when we train in the future, do not p me. Someone will get extremely mad," he chuckled while nudging Ah Yin. "Of course, of course. Who knew that Ah Yin would" Two thick vines of blue silver kings shot out and pped Ja Sun and Xie Xan on the face, their heads flinging sideways as the crunching sound of Ah Yin eating her apple echoed. "Go ahead. Laugh." Hu Lana smiled. Liu Erlong looked a little ufortable as she gazed at Ja Sun getting attacked so easily. "Pathetic..." She mumbled. "Ouch," Ja Sun sighed, "Ah Yin, look at the two of them. They don''t p each other outside of bed" The rest was history as Ja Sun managed to offend the entire team in a matter of few minutes again. But of course, with his own initiative, the rtionship had changed subtly. --- The next morning, surprisingly, two cardinals and a small team of Spirit Warriors of the Spirit Hall had arrived at their location. Slowly, everyone woke up and found the young children being led away in carriages. Those who could awaken with spirit energy will be admitted in the branches of Spirit Temple for care and those who couldn''t would still receive a stipend for a period until they are capable of making it on their own. This was merely the lowest of facilities provided. Despite saving them, the truth was that Spirit Hall wasn''t a charitable force but a ruthless organization through and through. Once the merit points were added to their spirit badges and they received the bounty''s reward, the team from the Spirit Hall left with a bow while Bibi Dong looked at the fortress with a smile. "We all will stay within this fortress. Now, we will only leave once Ka-ul is at the peak of rank 40 or if anyone reaches their bottleneck before him. Meanwhile, our only concern will bebat training. The previous exercise was simr to the mimicry environment of the academy. The environment of Valley Forests of the Yang Mountain Range is beneficial to spirit masters with poison attributes. All of you have gained a significant advantage from that location. Although not immune to poison, your bodies are constantly nurtured and washed by poison, making your blood reach a high resistance to poison. Now, before visiting another extreme environment, I will teach you various spirit master tactics and abilities alongside teamwork." With that, the day began as Bibi Dong assigned rooms to everyone. Then after eating and satisfying their hunger, she started theoretical lecture for the first time. The contents of her lecture weren''t based on various unproven theories but they were the description of great spirit masters'' battle in history and their thought processes during these particr battles. Then, what Bibi Dong described as a team-building exercise was in fact sparring against each other. Every time, one of the five will be chosen to spar with Bibi Dong while the remaining would spar amongst themselves. The missions Ja Sun could receive from this was from rank C to A, indicating that his strength had risen enough to that individually, Ah Yin (Without her domain,) Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong weren''t a major threat. Even Bibi Dong couldn''t bring out an S-ranked mission because the rules were clear. The number of spirit rings will be matched. This actually put Ja Sun at a massive advantage. With the consistency of the mission, Ja Sun received various fruits from Ah Yin, the kind that was sweet and beneficial to various parts of the body instead of blood directly. With Xie Xan, Ja Sun had stopped creating missions after the seventh day. Why? He wasn''t a de user and Xie Xan''s missions only brought him des and swords of various kinds. Hu Lana''s rewards were the strangest. They werepletely useless. He only got pelts of various foxes. From Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong, Ja Sun received poisonous specimens that he used to train his Revitalized Blood Qi Art with. By now, he was already poking against the bottleneck and into the seventh level of the technique but the progress had slowed down considerably. Either he could use immortal herbs that were nowhere to be found. Or he could persist daily. He could only choose thetter. In seven days, surprising everyone was that his cultivation had increased once again. 37. To others, this would really be surprising but because of his trait, his progress was already high and now that he was working his body every day, cultivating his internal qi, mental energy, and spirit energy purified to the extreme with the same pace as he started out with, it would be strange if he didn''t make any notable benefits. But, on the eighth day, after many rounds of intense sparring, Ja Sun began to lose out to everyone. His mission had changed, too. After all, he found out what Qian Daoliu meant when he said about hisck of understanding of his spirit ability. --- As Qian Daoliu had promised, he woulde to check up on Bibi Dong and her students once every week. If they die to someone under the level of Titled Douluo, then it was Spirit Hall''s misfortune. If someone of the level higher than Spirit Douluo target the kids, then it was their misfortune. Qian Daoliu had weathered many events and was unlike the rtively passionate Gui Mei and Yue Guan. This week, he came only to observe a strange fluctuation from Ja Sun''s body. It was different from when he shifted the pressure of spirit energy into a single limb while using Silver Burst or Silver Light Wings. This fluctuation represented the body''s innate rebuttal towards suppression of spirit energy. That day, Qian Daoliu returned with a brilliant luster in his eyes. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 60: Realms of Being (1) Chapter 60: Realms of Being (1) Shout-out to Dn L Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun exhaled deeply and examined his body from inside using his mental energy. Every day, Bright Goddess Butterfly would cultivate herself. She had be Ja Sun''s spirit soul and his adventures also became her own adventures. And after reaching a thousand-year-old in cultivation, her progress had grown slow. After all, the next qualitative change will ur once her cultivation resembles ten-thousand-year-old. With Ja Sun, even if her cultivation speed had increased, without external means, her progress will be slowpared to Ja Sun himself. His body had climbed up in strength once again. A rank 37 Spirit Elder holding the physical strength of an average Spirit Emperor. He, of course, couldn''tpare to Bibi Dong. But he could easily contend against Xie Xan and others for they, too, could only use three of their rings. Instead of saying that he was benefiting from the sparring, it was much easier to believe that Liu Erlong, Ah Yin, Hu Lana, and Xie Xan benefitted from Ja Sun''s impable mind of battle. Weak currents of silver light flickered over his limbs. His first spirit ring quietly floated behind him. He understood what Qian Daoliu meant. His first spirit ability provides an all-rounder enhancement to his limbs. They would continue to provide the enhancement until his tank of spirit energy ispletely depleted. But thinking carefully, why would the spirit energy deplete? Ordinarily, a spirit master''s spirit ability consumes spirit energy once and releases a spirit ability. It can be a ball of fire. Explosion. Duplicate swords. Anything is possible. Then there are abilities that constantly feed of spirit energy like Ja Sun''s first two spirit abilities, Silver Burst and Silver Light Wings, and Liu Erlong''s first ability me ws also fell under this category. In thetter category, if the spirit energy is consumed continuously, it would mean that the energy is being consumed somehow. Ja Sun''s first thought was that since the energy is enhancing his limbs, naturally, it would be consumed to generate force continuously. And then after sparring with Liu Erlong did he realize that he was wrong. The enhancement came with a form. Ja Sun''s limbs glow with silver currents of light. Liu Erlong''s ws are covered in mes, too. What if the reason for constant loss and generation of the spirit energy was rted to the forms instead of the bodily consumption. His thoughts struck bullseye and he instantly started to lose to everyone while trying to control his spirit energy from leaking through the currents of light. He started from a smaller level of enhancement and only reached the capability to have such fine control at the 21% enhancement. He knew that at some point, there will be a qualitative change where the intensity of enhancement wouldn''t matter and he would be able to keep his first and second spirit ability effective for an indefinite amount of time once he activated them. With Bright Goddess Butterfly as his spirit soul, Ja Sun even started to meditate while connecting his thoughts with her. His pace in this regard was unnaturally fast but when others thought that Ja Sun would break through another rank, his cultivation had slowed down instead. The rise in rank was partly due to his active efforts, and partly from the rewards he gained from the trait. With the mission changed, his speed obviously fellpared to before. And after constantly sparring for thest thirteen days, everyone started urging Ja Sun to quickly breakthrough. He pissed on all of their hopes. Ja Sun valued personal growth just as much as overall growth in the situation. His situation was connected with his group. His personal growth was connected with his own efforts. Ordinarily, he would junkie his way out of an S-rank mission that will only be painful. But this mission needed time and concentration. Hurting oneself would only lower the progress. Ja Sun temporarily called this realm ''inexhaustion'' ability. After all, once started, Ja Sun wouldn''t need to fear these kinds of abilities running out of energy. They already had their activated energy and will remain self-sustained due to his finer control. But Trait revealed that this concept had a written note in this world. Previously, when Ja Sun wasn''t able to understand the problem, he couldn''t articte his mission well and no mission was formed. This time, he managed to define an objective and a set of additional objectives. [Objective: Reach the realm of ''Self'' in control of spirit energy. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the objective in 8 months. 2) Complete the objective in 4 months. 3) Complete the objective in 2 months. Mission Rank: C/B/A/S Mission Rewards: Turtle Art/Unending Breath Art/One Breath Three Life Art/Sigh of Immortal. Time Limit: 12/8/4/2 months.] Considering that he had only epted this mission one week ago, Ja Sun had one month and three weeks left. Clearly, this was a difficult mission. But, the trait always creates a mission based on his overall capabilities at the time. Who he was a week ago may not necessarily be the same now. So, Ja Sun would find ways to achieve greater control actively. Still keeping his spirit ability activated, Ja Sun wore his clothes and walked out. His mind was already quite distracted by the act of controlling his ability finely so he felt that raising the tasks might be a trick. This meant cultivating Heart Separation Control simultaneously. "You''re still practicing this? I thought teacher made it clear as a waste of time," Ah Yin''s voice sounded from behind. The fortress was constructed out of logs and the narrow halls only allowed two individuals to walk side-by-side. If not for this, Ja Sun would have activated his second ability, too. Hearing Ah Yin''s words, Ja Sun smiled slightly, "What Teacher can teach and Master can hint are two different things. I''m just a pitiful fellow stuck in the middle." Ah Yin smiled and shook her head. Pitiful? Him? While they moved silently, Ja Sun asionally nced at Ah Yin''s hand. Although their wrists would brush past each other, he found that with each touch, a slight sliver of his energy would leak. However, misunderstanding Ja Sun''s gaze, Ah Yin had a short smirk over her lips. ''So there is something even he isn''t bold in. All his talks are then false bravado in this department?'' Ah Yin seriously considered. As a friend and as apetitor, the intensity of raw feelings she held for Ja Sun within the group was second to none. Although their rtionship improved collectively, the only difference was that Liu Erlong would be closer to Ah Yin''s and Ja Sun''s group than the obvious couple. They passed many rooms on their way. The sses were held in therge hall that once kept the ves. But as the duo entered, they fell stunned. Standing next to the suspended board with two wooden legs was not the familiar cloaked figure they all were used to. For a moment, Ja Sun once again lost control of the energy he carefully built not because of the sheer elegance this woman brought but by the surprise of it. Wearing a white training suit lined with purple patterns, long locks of wavy pinkish-blonde hair fell past her shoulder and her zed pink pupils looked towards Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Giving a soft smile over her perfect face, the woman stated with a calm voice yet the hint of cheerfulness is something the woman teaching them seemed to oppose with every living breath. "Don''t stand there dazed. Sit." She pointed towards the small set-up of chairs. Only five of them with the sixth one close to the figure herself. While Ah Yin moved, Ja Sun stood there for a moment before inquiring, "Can you prove you are Bibi Dong?" His sudden question stumped everyone. They knew he was crazy. But in their eyes, Ja Sun was already ying with the borders of craziness, stretching it as far as he wishes to. "What?" "I have observed Bibi Dong closely. Her voice, her height, her body''s figure. It is my natural action to observe everyone around me. But I have not seen Bibi Dong''s face. Anyone capable of copying Bibi Dong''s other attributes can easily fool us with their original face. It might not even be going too far to think that the impersonator may be able to copy Bibi Dong''s abilities for a short period. Until I''m absolutely sure that you are Bibi Dong, I will not enter the room." As he said so, his red up purple ring vanished but the sudden disappearance of power and strangely conserved aura matched with his gold pupils dulling for a moment, everyone held their breath. "How do I prove then?" The woman tilted her head before narrowing her eyes, "And you need to stop observing a woman''s body so closely." "I want you to perform the same test that Ah Yin and I had to go through during our entrance in the Spirit Hall. And no, I will not stop observing those around me. But if you really are our teacher then no need to fret. You have an amazing body, like Ah Yin and Erlong. Cannot say anything about Hu Lana..." A smile formed over Xie Xan''s lips. Finally... finally their rtionship wasn''t subjected to Ja Sun''s ridicule. It was a long journey but they reached there. Meanwhile, Hu Lana soured up. Why wouldn''t she be considered as good as Erlong, Ah Yin, or the teacher? Tone dripping with cold intent, Bibi Dong replied calmly, "Oh, I appreciate thepliment." But her actions werepletely different. A white glow spread out from her body in a straight line towards Ja Sun. The temperature of the room fell instantly and everyone, including Ah Yin who has been able to resist bloodlust, and Erlong, who is capable of wielding bloodlust felt their spines tingle while goosebumps filtered their bodies. Ja Sun stood there silently. Physically and mentally, he was strangely suppressed. This was still killing intent. His heart still wasn''t fearful. But the killing intent had a physical form. He had felt this in the beginning, too. Now he was sure that this world actually had a way to solidify killing intent. Thinking of his own bloodlust, Ja Sun couldn''t help but feel happy with his prospects. He wanted to know more about this method and seeing the eager expression in his eyes, only affected because of the physical nature of her intent and not the actual killing meaning behind it, Bibi Dong almost groaned out loud. This was irrational at best and that is why she did not know what to make of this situation. "Heh, you really are our teacher. That''s a good thing then," Ja Sun smiled and easily walked out of the way. His actions rmed Bibi Dong for various reasons and even Ah Yin felt stifled for a moment. She could practically see the nature of this ability because she had such an ability herself. The difference was that her ability was subtle, Bibi Dong''s was overbearing. While Ja Sun had easily found her domain''s weakness to be her own consciousness, Ja Sun''s very existence seemed to be a counter to Bibi Dong''s domain. Not a physical counter. But the counter of intent itself. That''s right, the ability Bibi Dong disyed was a Domain. "Why is that good?" Bibi Dong exhaled and the surroundings turned peaceful once again. "Uh," Ja Sun sat next to Ah Yin while smiling, "It is always good to have a beautiful teacher?" Next to him, Ah Yin''s heart gave rise to contempt. ''All talk, no bite,'' She sneered internally, living her misunderstanding. Snorting softly, Bibi Dong took a deep breath and gazed at everyone present. By now, it was quite clear that she was the real Bibi Dong. Even those who didn''t know why that ray of light was the deciding factor, everyone did understand that she was the real deal. Hard to appease he may be, but Ja Sun had revealed his potent capabilities to Hu Lana and Xie Xan. They may not trust Ja Sunpletely but they trusted his abilities. "Today''s lecture is about various notable spirit skills a spirit master can obtain. The path of cultivation is long and spirit rings aren''t the only source of spirit skills. Aside from them, the publicly acimed Treasures of Bloody River: Spirit Bones, also provide additional spirit skills that may tip the favor of battle towards oneself." Sitting down on her chair, Bibi Dong brought out five books and using her spirit energy, moved the suspended books towards the group in front of her. "You will read these after I exin other sources." Bibi Dong''s smile stunned others once again but they quickly snapped out the moment she began. Even Ja Sun wasn''tpletely sure on how many skills he can obtain so he was interested in this, too. The Dragon''s Observation may have held the path of human cultivation of the olden era but what about now? Are there any changes or not? "Besides these two sources, a cultivator may use his existing abilities to create a spirit skill unique to him or her. This type of skill is known as self-created spirit skill. This skill maypose of a number of spirit rings or bones. This type of skill is divided into two paths, one, I already exined, that uses existing spirit rings and bones to create something new. The other path is rarer and not seen even after thousand battles. But it exists. This type of skill is actually an ingenious use of our spirit energy. Certain paths in the body, a certain method ofmunicating with the environment. It can be anything. The mostmon spirit ability of this kind is actually a well-known technique amongst the higher-tier spirit masters is known as Spirit Compression technique that allows us to transfer our voice to someone else bypressing the sound using Spirit Energy." Ja Sun blinked. He actually had the manual of this skill. A D-ranked skill but what Bibi Dong exined was way too different from that particr skill. But recalling the contents of the manual, he understood that transfer of voice was the weakest use of that skill. However, it did not suit him at all. Taking a light breath, Bibi Dong then continued. "Next is astonishingly rare. These are called Domains. A spirit master may live his entire life without ever being capable of learning this ability if the fortunes of the world don''t support him. The actual name of this ability is Innate Domain. Each domain has a different effect and even spirit beasts, the most notable to wield this ability are a few known 100000-year-old spirit beasts that took the lives of many Titled Douluos. This time, we will only read and learn about individual forms of spirit skills. Next lesson, we will read about Spirit Fusion and its varieties." Read the book. You will understand everything." With a soft sigh, Ja Sun read it. He didn''t know what that congealed killing intent was. But now he understood. It was actually a domain, too. So, he already knew all of this. But having more information never hurt him before so he opened the book and like others, began to read it silently. There were too many spirit abilities written in. This showed Spirit Hall''s foundation and the sincerity in nurturing this particr ss. While everyone was reading, Bibi Dong looked at them nkly. For a few minutes, they continued to read until Xie Xan slowly looked up. "Teacher?" "What is it? Did you not understand something in the book?" Bibi Dong inquired. "No... but can you please not stare at us like that?" "Khhu!" Ja Sun snorted a chuckle before his expression changedpletely and changed to seriousness. Staring at Ja Sun for a moment, she then looked at Xie Xan. "I understand," she smiled gently. Her entire demeanor had changed now. She took out a book and began reading it herself. "Teacher," Ja Sun looked up, "It is said that controlling a domain ability can be hard at times if it is not inborn. Is that the same situation as yours?" Bibi Dong looked and nodded calmly before focusing on his book again. The reason he looked slightly serious was that he actually found One Breath Three Life Skill as a spirit skill obtained from Deep Sea Turtle Digger. The use of this skill is to keep one''s spirit energy at a constant state of activation and this skill simultaneously reduces the buffer time of other spirit skills by 70%! One breath to use three skills. One breath to take three lives. ''If the rewards are rted topleting the mission... then if I am able to know the meaning of reward, can I also understand my problems a little quicker?'' Ja Sun invested himself into the bookpletely. His spirit ring silently red behind him. Ja Sun sat at thest seat to the left and Xie Xan sat at thest seat to the right with Ah Yin and Hu Lana next to them respectively and Liu Erlong in the middle. The act of activating his first spirit skill only disturbed Ah Yin momentarily while Bibi Ding gave a silent nce. She still disapproved of this training. But what she saw did manage to shake her opinions somewhat. The three of them after Ah Yin weren''t the least bit disturbed. The fluctuations from Ja Sun, surprisingly, were extremely low as his hands covered by Vajra Gauntlets and his feet wearing the Wingless Covers gave a soft silver glow but nothing else could be observed. Their lives fell into the disturbing routine of constant training once again. It was only seven dayster that Ah Yin and Ja Sun were actually led into the forest by Bibi Dong and the reason for this action was in front of them in the form of a Qian Daoliu reading a grey-covered book with the title: Me and You Again. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 61: Realm of Beings (2) Chapter 61: Realm of Beings (2) Shout-out to Jose Cintron Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Grandmaster," Bibi Dong bowed slightly. "Master," Ja Sun and Ah Yin gave a bow, too. Closing the book, Qian Daoliu silently observed the trio before nodding. "You finally cleansed yourself without any external help, good," he smiled at Bibi Dong and she nodded calmly. He then looked at Ja Sun and Ah Yin. A ponderous light in his eyes. "Have the two of you been sparring daily?" "Yes, master," the duo replied simultaneously. "Hmm. Dong''er, what are both of their results until now?" Qian Daoliu gave an iprehensible smile as Bibi Dong started to list out the notable achievements including the effect of her training right from the start. Qian Daoliu calmly heard everything and then looked at the two of them. "When I said that we will spar, it meant that the both of you will attack me. I will only strike the regions where youck. If you attack me with mental energy, I will point out your weaknesses in that regard, martial techniques, and spirit abilities, too. For a spirit master, just obtaining skills isn''t enough as you know by now. But familiarizing with it, too. Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Both of you need to watch Ka-ul carefully this time. Observe everything." Though frowning, both of them nodded while Ja Sun stepped up under Qian Daoliu''s gaze. For a moment, Ja Sun closed his eyes while his heartfelt bitter momentarily. He was losing big bucks here! By adding a mission regarding Qian Daoliu... Ja Sun couldn''t imagine what he had received. However, he sighed deeply. Events like these are out of his hand. What he has to focus on is the S-ranked mission in sight. "Come, attack me." Qian Daoliu invited. Although respectful and cautious of Daoliu''s experience, Ja Sun himself had his ownbat system which he was extremely familiar with. The process of getting familiar with his own Spirit Ability was still underway, however. Ja Sun''s first spirit ring emerged silently. He had achieved the finer control of 30% by using the spirit skill in his regr routine. Ja Sun acutely knew that he would have needed two more weeks before achieving this but his skills came from Bright Goddess Butterfly and there was a living Bright Goddess Butterfly inside of him. Spirit Souls give spirit masters their everything. That is why, Ja Sun''s familiarity with Bright Goddess'' skills could rise immensely if he knew which direction to take. Seeing the extreme stable currents of light over his limbs, praise flickered in Qian Daoliu''s eyes. Unlike before, at 30%, the currents of light covering his fists didn''t move constantly. Instead, it looked like a thin barrier enveloping his limbs. "Don''t keep me waiting, child," Daoliu exhaled softly and Ja Sun moved. While using Storm Steps, none of his spirit energy leaked but the use of Gentle Tactics expended spirit energy. Ja Sun didn''t care about this. Skills that use spirit energy, why wouldn''t he fuel them? It was just that controlling the silver burst would be a little harder then. Qian Daoliu moved simultaneously. Unlike Ja Sun, whose figure shed around, Qian Daoliu was light stepped. He urately evaded Ja Sun''s strike while calcting the distance of the shock force from his fist traveling to. His grey hair had been trimmed to reach the nape of his neck and the straight hair wouldn''t move too frantically despite Daoliu''s agile movements. "Combat technique and movement techniques are good. I will give bring a few of the forgotten techniques collecting dust in the Hallter. Your experience is fine, too," Daoliu appraised. There weren''t many things he could point out in thebat system disyed by Ja Sun. But there a great number of small things he could point out in his control that would fuse into a singleck of ability Self. "You are suppressing the flow of your spirit energy, making it stagnant. Though easier, this method will harm you in the future. Keep it flowing, or do you not trust your ability to control fluid spirit energy?" Daoliu chuckled. Scoffing, Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Would he not understand this? He had read too many skill manuals. In the past, he had read and experienced too many techniques, most of them rted to internal qi. How would he not understand the concept of flow? But he won''t disy too much of his genius and experience at once. This was the advice he gave to Ah Yin, and this was the advice he lived by. Slowly reveal themyer byyer until every shocking achievement is taken for granted. As the senior of Spirit Hall, even if Qian Daoliu might only be happy for Ja Sun''s intellect and capabilities, Ja Sun himself held a shadow in his heart against the true might of the spirit hall. That is why he never revealed the flow in front of Bibi Dong either. "Flow?" Ja Sun frowned and as his spirit energy resumed its flow, he deliberately let spirit energy seep out his fists and legs. Stopping, Ja Sun gazed at his arms with a frown. "Don''t worry. Only a matter of time," Daoliu stopped. He then looked at Ah Yin and gestured for her to step forward. "I will exin matters more clearly after sizing both of you up." Ja Sun stepped back and Bibi Dong''s gazested on him for a moment. She seemed to have understood something and without the mask covering her expression, the slightly upset look was unconcealed. Then again, Bibi Dong wouldn''t hide her feelings from Qian Daoliu in the first ce. Ah Yin''s first spirit ring developed the basis of herbat. Even without her domain, she can create des of blue silver kings around her. After her martial soul evolved to Blue Silver Goddess, what her first spirit skill Growth created wasn''t a simple weed known as Blue Silver Grass but its more powerful variation: Blue Silver King. In resistance, tenacity, and maneuverability, Blue Silver King was many times better than blue silver grass. All these long, lush, and thick des of the blue silver king were under Ah Yin''s control and alongside her martial soul, Blue Silver Goddess, she can use these des of blue silver kings with her spirit ability. So, instead of an ordinary spirit master that had the weakest first spirit ring and would gain stronger and better abilitiester, Ah Yin was the opposite. Herbat system was developed by a yellow spirit ring as a foundation. The fifth: ck, second: yellow, spirit rings red simultaneously once she created the bed of blue silver. Alongside her own Blue Silver Goddess stretching out in thick vines, twirling around to form dangerous weapons under the effect of her second spirit skill: Flexible Tenacity that made them far more difficult to destroy, the external des of grass grown from Growth gave a sharp blue glimmer. All of this was practically achieved within a few breaths withplete ease. Disying her full ability of control while using various spirit abilities simultaneously, the fifth spirit ring: Enrichment, raised the quality of the Blue Silver Kings by another level, making them extremely close to the quality of Blue Silver Emperor save for the innate domain and sheshed out instantly. Violent tendrils of Blue Silver Emperor''s moved around her, defending and striking at Qian Daoliu with ease. In reality,pared to Bibi Dong and Hu Lana, Ah Yin could be considered the most simple control-type spirit master. After all, aside from the maniption of the vines, all her spirit skills basically strengthened this very ability. She was like a self-supporter and a controller. But this allowed Ah Yin to wholeheartedly control the vines themselves. Do not fear the man who practiced a thousand techniques. Fear the woman who controlled the same vine tens of thousands of times. Ah Yin''s ability in controlling Vine was simple andplete. She could move using the grass, defend using the grass, and attack using the grass. Everyone could see that. Bibi Dong''s poison couldn''t easily corrode her attacks either which was naturally because of the unreasonable vitality of Ah Yin''s martial soul. But Ah Yin''s original weakness still remained. "You have potent mental energy butck the ability to use it. Making you open to mental attacks like charm and illusions," Qian Daoliu''s voice was quite deep and Ah Yin fell into a daze before her expression changed and she hurriedly glided back. Yes, glide. The grass under her feet literally pulled her away like she was surfing over it. "Both of you were originally like this before you entered the Spirit Hall. Even if there is any additional improvement besides all these, then the credit is rightfully Bibi Dong''s and not mine," Qian Daoliu sat on the rock once again while gesturing in front of him. "The three of you, sit down." Taking a seat in front of Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong actually revealedpetitiveness to sit right in front of Daoliu. She just reappeared on the ground already in the seating position. Gazing at each other speechlessly, both of them sat next to Bibi Dong. Ah Yin to her right and Ja Sun to her left. "Dong''er is it really a good show of teacher?" Daoliu chuckled as Bibi Dong revealed a slightly resentful expression after being pointed out. "Well, I can understand why you seemed to have not taken a shine on Ka-ul''s new practice. I was like you, too. Unable to understand it. This is something Xunji knows but even he hasn''t been able to master itpletely. In fact, this would be the next part of the training routine set by that boy. I am a little frustrated with him so I will direct the three of you together." Speaking till here, Daoliu raised his index and middle finger, saying: "The three of you need to understand that, in theory, Spirit Abilities are a branch of a greater path. Think, Spirit Beasts have spirit energy like humans but they can achieve wonderful effects. Many sages in the past believed that humans innately should be able to cultivate as such. But maybe it is because of our low lifespan that we can never harness our true potential and that gave the rise to the path of absorbing spirit rings. If we cannot cultivate for as long as tens of thousands of years, then we might as well rob from those who can achieve this feat. But, over the years, it has been revealed that extremely fine control of spirit energy, mind you, I am not talking about the Heart Separation Control that the three of you are currently practicing but a state even finer than that, can bring unique advantages to oneself. This realm of fine control is divided into two realms. The first realm is known as the Self. Mull over this matter and ask questions that you have until now." Bibi Dong already knew of the two nking her practicing Heart Separation Control. In fact, any experienced spirit master is already unknowingly on this path. With a little direction, they will be able to wield this, too. Seeing the pondering expression flickering over their faces, Qian Daoliu waited calmly. "How is it different from Heart Separation Control?" Ah Yin questioned. Seeing that the question posed sote was already about the topic he was going to discuss, Daoliu didn''t wait any longer. "As I revealed, this realm of control can be defined as a state of an individual. Consider this: Between two spirit masters, one who can weave his spirit energy in thin silky texture and the one who weaves it in thick woolen texture, who can effectively practice Heart Separation Control? This is a rhetorical question," Daoliu smiled once he saw the urge of answering this easy of a question in all of their expressions. "Although there have been texts about this realm, the words are too vague to describe this realm, much less the higher one. To step on this path, one merely needs knowledge that and one another thing. A spirit skill that constantly consumes spirit energy. Ka-ul, the first two spirit rings of yours have this ability. Dong''er, your fourth ability is the same. And Ah Yin, almost all of your abilities are of this type. Take this week to try it. The method to train this realm is by controlling the spirit energy to such an extent that not a single wisps escape. But the essence is to keep the spirit energy flowing. In this manner, the spirit energy used by such techniques cannot be higher than the initial release." "Master, what about the higher realm?" Ja Sun inquired. "Wouldn''t you like to know?" Qian Daoliu chuckled. "I would, master." "Again, that was a rhetorical question," Qian Daoliu''s lips twitched and he took out two silver rings from his storage tool and let them float in front of Ja Sun and Ah Yin. "Unlike other storage tools, these two are bound by your blood. It is hard to make these rings so the space within is small but you can store your other storage essence tool within this. Aside from you, nobody will be able to break into the space unless you die. Take them, and drop your blood on itter on." As Ja Sun and Ah Yin took the ring, Daoliu smiled, "Heart Separation Control is considered a branch of this realm. Focus on this, and your ability to divide tasks will grow simultaneously. Dong''er, I have passed the direction to you, now, whether to teach it to your students or not depends on you. Be good, you three." With that, Daoliu seemed to fade away in front of them. Meanwhile, Ja Sun looked towards Ah Yin through Bibi Dong. "Want to bet who can reach it quicker?" "Why not just give me your money now?" Ah Yin smiled. "You backed out of paymentst time. Remember that I will take everything," Ja Sun stated with a sharp expression. "Fine by me," Ah Yin remained cool and collected. Suddenly, they both flinched and looked at Bibi Dong who had a frown but she continued to look at the rock. "Teacher... would you like to bet, too?" Ah Yin inquired. Blinking, Bibi Dong smiled. "I would like to. I never had those with simr status around me. Considering that the two of you are Grandmaster''s disciples, I can have much more open conversations with you in private for what I have learned will eventually be taught to the two of you. If possible, do include me in such activities." The ruthless Ah Yin and Ja Sun''s gaze glinted. What was this? A fat and ripe sheep ready to be harvested! "Teacher... you weren''t this open before..." Ja Sun slowly stood up. "It was because of my circumstances. No point in hiding things from you but when I obtained an innate domain, my behavior was severely affected which needed a round of spiritual and meditative cleansing. The Bibi Dong you knew was different and temporary." She stood with a smile and Ah Yin''s gaze brightened momentarily. It was true, this Bibi Dong was different. "I see, teacher. Then you promise to part with your entire wealth after the loss of bet?" Ja Sun inquired again. Bibi Dong gave a brilliant smile that took the duo''s breath away. "First, when alone, do not call me teacher. Bibi Dong, Bibi, Dong Dong, all of this is fine. Dong''er is what Grandmaster and Master call me with. Second, I will be the one to rob the two of you blind," her expression instantly changed as she gave a smirk. All the naivety vanished in an instance and all that left was mocking calction, "It was cute how easily you thought that I can be fooled. But prepare your purses for me. I''ll reach that realm in no time." The change was quick and shocking. Bibi Dong began moving towards the fortress and with unmoved smiles, the duo followed. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 62: Coughed Up Loss Chapter 62: Coughed Up Loss Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Heh," Ja Sun crouched while looking at the heaving Xie Xan lying on the floor. One skill. Ja Sun only used one spirit skill to defeat Xie Xan. Not other Technique or ability. Just with silver burst, his feet and fists were enhanced. Compared to other attacking spirit skills, the enhancement was no doubt low. But Ja Sun only used left jabs enhanced by 59% while the remaining 1 continued to fizzle Xie Xan out. With three rings itself, he wasn''t able to defeat Ja Sun. The glow from his feet lowered simultaneously until the enhancement of Ja Sun''s left fist reached 74%. In six days, his control had risen drastically. Even the spirit energy within his Spirit Sea gained an extraordinary glimmer aside from its pure snow-white color. A change was slowly bubbling within him, Ja Sun could feel it clearly. "Come on, get up," Ja Sun stretched his hand towards Xie Xan as he caught it pulled himself up. With a deep sigh, he shook his head, "I don''t have any motivation to spar. All we''ve been doing is sparring with each other for almost a month. I practically know what skills everyone is going to use. It''s not exciting anymore." "Really?" Ja Sun gave him an odd nce. As Bibi Dong said, this is a team-building exercise. If Xie Xan can practically understand what his teammates are going to use, isn''t the goal already reached? But the only thing holding the group in this wooden fortress is Ja Sun himself. By now, even if he cannot control the spirit energy from dissipating during an attack, he can still acutely feel that there is some resistance before it disappears. This also made him focus on refining his control further. All this time, Ja Sun has focused on self-control. Now that this realm was practically the definition of his long-time goal, why wouldn''t he focus on it? Though Ja Sun had reached 38th rank two days ago, there was still some time before he would reach rank 40. --- "This is getting frustrated," Hu Lana grunted. Of her three rings, two of them were rted to illusions with eyes, and the third one needed physical contact. Seeing Ja Sun waving at her with his palm practically wrapped in silver, she groaned again and stretched her arm out in defeat while lying on the ground. --- Liu Erlong silently stared from the ground while Ja Sun danced in front of her. Even going as far as making funny faces, "Come on, I''m right here. Hit me! Hit me!" His left palm glowing brightly while his other limbs were dull, without a single current of silver energy. --- "How... are you doing it so quickly?" Ah Yin frowned, exhausted. Ja Sun''s upper two wings were glowing astonishingly brightly while the lower two wings were reduced to a mere attached feather. Looking down from the sky, Ja Sun shouted, "What? I can''t hear you!" --- "Will you really take your teacher''s wealth?" Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun gloomily. His spirit rank already 39 in another two weeks and getting close to the final led. In this time, Liu Erlong and Xie Xan had gained a rank, too. "Of course, teacher." Ja Sun didn''t poke Bibi Dong too much. All itted him was the task of cleaning the toilet. With a graceful bow, Ja Sun tiptoed away. --- Ja Sun sat cross-legged while feeling his spirit energy moving within his spirit sea. After the constant flow of his spirit energy without letting any of it phase through his skill, this was the attribute that even his spirit sea gained. The calm spirit sea under thebined array of Final Buddha Array and Myriad Step Refining Array moved. Large waves of spirit energy would crash within themselves but instead of dispersion of Spirit Energy, Ja Sun felt extremely refreshed. His body thrummed with spirit energy. Ordinarily, in this process of breakthrough, a spirit master would unconsciously expel a formidable wave of spirit energy and so would Ja Sun but a transformation slowly crept over him. This transformation did not ur because of a technique, resource, or array. It came from the characteristic created by Ja Sun himself. Within the flowing and constantly crashing spirit energy, a soft tremor passed that instantly made Ja Sun''s body shudder. The tumbling waves slowly moved in a uniform flow. Much less expelling, the spirit sea insteadpelled the giant array above it to absorb more and more spirit energy. The sea of spirit energy continuously rotated, forming a shallow whirlpool. This was the extent of it. Besides the minute rise in the speed of cultivation, and a simple change in appearance, Ja Sun suddenly felt extremely... Withdrawn. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun looked around himself. He had reached rank 40. But the breakthrough was silent. No propulsion of spirit energy or anything else. Under his calm gaze, two purple spirit rings formed around him and two pairs of wings unfurled behind him. His eight limbs covered in a transcendent glow. But his eyes lit up in satisfaction as he found his reward forming in front of him. He had done it. Back then, Ja Sun used the breakthrough to resonate with the evolving Bright Goddess Butterfly to reach a higher rank quickly. Now he used a breakthrough to achieve the desired result. All that left him with was satisfaction and calmness. His wings disappeared but instead of dispersing, the spirit energy filled his body once again since he never lost connection with it. This was a qualitative change hard to be expressed by words. In front of him, a small token slowly took form. It was bright green with soft cloud patterns over one side and the other side had the character Immortal stered on the surface. Picking the strange item up, Ja Sun carefully observed it for a long time. Once he failed to find anything noteworthy from his eyes, he swept the item with his mental energy to observe it carefully. But the result still disappointed him. Injecting his spirit energy also didn''t seem to bring any effect. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun brought it closer to his lips. He used to lick any strange crystal since it might be ingestible but this token clearly wasn''t. Instead, his nose stung slightly and a drop of blood dripped from his nostril over to the token. He had used bloody token before. He now had a blood-binding storage essence tool. Clearly, using blood may also work. The moment his blood dripped on the surface of the token, Ja Sun instantly felt a new connection building within him. It was with this strange token and suddenly, his spirit energy gave a rumble while information flowed into his mind. On the other hand, spirit energy leaked from his body but instead of nurturing his surroundings, it entered the strange token. Sigh of Immortal. A storage essence tool that only stores any amount of spirit energy provided for an indefinite period. Its capacity in storing energy is so high that even an Immortal will sigh in admiration. Ja Sun''s lips twitched as he stopped funneling his spirit energy into the token before storing it within his storage ring. After cultivating for half an hour, Ja Sun opened his eyes and added a mission with a calm expression. [Objective: Win the raised bet against Ah Yin and Bibi Dong before finding an enclosed space privately and pumping your fist. Mission Rank: F Mission Rewards: Bibi Dong''s Handkerchief, Ah Yin''s Handkerchief.] Seeing the rewards, Ja Sun shook his head. He hadn''t sunk so low yet. At least, there needed to be inner garments present. With a sigh, he walked out to announce the room. He only left his room once he had packed his stuff. Knocking onto Ah Yin''s door, Ja Sun waited until she walked out. Her expression was a little tired since it was 3 in the morning. And it was one of the rare nights where instead of cultivating, she slept. Seeing Ah Yin wearing a loose nighty that simply draped over her, Ja Sun sneered. Herck of curvaceous charm made this all the more simple. "Get your assets in order. I won the bet." Ja Sun smiled before walking towards Bibi Dong''s room. Ah Yin''s expression was frozen. Her slightly dazed eyes revealed a confused look before she heard Ja Sun knocking on Bibi Dong''s room. Looking sideways, she found Bibi Dong opening the door while wearing a purple set of pajamas. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her sleepy eyes trailing Ja Sun. "Dong Dong~" Ja Sun smiled cheerfully, his expression full of joy and warmth before quickly turning into the coldest sneer Bibi Dong had ever woken to, "Get your assets in order. I won the bet." "Khm?" Bibi Dong frowned. "You woke me for this?" She inquired in a low voice. "And I have reached rank 40 so we can leave this ce," Ja Sun chuckled. Soon, he woke everyone up. Since everyone had only been, and Ja Sun quotes Bitching, to him about reaching the bottleneck, it was a sincere action in letting them know the moment he achieved it. --- On the long, dusty journey, Bibi Dong and Ah Yin walked together. Both of them revealed cold expressions. Even if Bibi Dong''s face was covered by a mask, it was easy to feel her chilling intent. Ja Sun walked next to Liu Erlong, even his face covered by a mask and Hu Lana and Xie Xan followed silently. "Teacher, Ah Yin, even if I said that I will take everything, I did return to you one set of your clothing, right? You can always buy new clothes!" Ja Sun proimed and everyone flinched. The devouring of Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s items was a bloody sight. Ja Sun refused to budge at all. Aside from leaving the storage items and the teaching material, Ja Sun only let the two of them take away a set of clothing in exchange for their nightwear. The situation, admittedly, was escting. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong were confident in their abilities but were they not astute? They simply did not think that what they were practically unable to achieve in almost six months would bepleted so easily by Ja Sun. In fact, with Bright Goddess working with him, the result was exponential. If they had known, they would have diverted their greatest treasures into another storage item and hid it close to their delicate region to keep it hidden. But Ja Sun struck viciously. He woke them up in the middle of the night and gave them no chance to divert their stock. Mournful tears trickled this dawn. The loss was actually quite real. Bibi Dong, as a sessor of Supreme Pontiff, was filled with wealth. Ah Yin was quite poor in a financial sense but she simply had too many clothes. "Fine, I can''t have teacher and Ah Yin being angry with me all the time, don''t you think, Erlong?" Ja Sun inquired while stopping. His elbow on Erlong''s shoulder while she stayed there calmly without answering at all. "Do you mean it?" Ah Yin looked back and inquired. Dubious expression touched Lana''s and Xan''s faces. Nodding, Ja Sun replied, "Yes, once you have collected enough coins, I will sell your stuff back without touching it at all. In fact, I will give you a 20% discountpared to the market price. Lana, what is the price of sea-greency panti" "Another word... and I will cut you," Bibi Dong tilted her face slightly without turning back. Instantly, Lana smacked Ja Sun''s back and pouted, "Can you not provoke those whose gaze send such chills?" Over this month, Liu Erlong retained her ambiguous feelings towards Ja Sun. When he beat others, she admired him. When she got beaten, she resented him. But when it came to Hu Lana and Xie Xan, Ja Sun''s friendship with them grew with flying colors once they realized that most of the things Ja Sun says are only to trigger others. Ignore him, and his words will change naturally. "But," Ja Sun sighed and shook his head. "They looked expensive..." His mumble made Bibi Dong''s body shudder. Her dignity. She lost it with this bet. Ah Yin scoffed and continued to walk next to herpanion. "Teacher, you haven''t told us where we are going," Ja Sun inquired. He couldn''t stop. "You''ll know when we get there." "Anyone wants to bet on how much time it will take us to reach our destination? I''m wealthy." Ja Sun''s words made their expressions bleak. It was the truth. There were many spirit essence tools with Bibi Dong. Although, most of them were for more official and unorthodox uses, keeping them wouldn''t hurt him at all. As for bullying the Pontiff''s disciple and taking her stuff, so what? Bibi Dong could never step back from the bet since Ja Sun''s identity was no longer ordinary. The Pontiff wears a mask to hide the scare that Ja Sun gave him. And if Qian Xunji really has a problem with Ja Sun, then he literally needs to ask for his own father''s permission before taking any step. What kind of status was this? Though risky, Ja Sun would have never reached this position by staying in Star Dou Great Forest. The group continued until they approached a small town for rest. Later in the night, Hu Lana was approached by two poor entities for extra sets of clothes even if their figures were different. As for money? Bibi Dong could never ask someone else for it. The moment the two of them left Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s door, they found Ja Suning out of his room. "Oh, Ah Yin, do you want to go out for a little while?" It was already evening at this point and seeing Ja Sun, she snorted. Of course, she didn''t care about her clothes being taken. That would be thest thing she cared about. Would a person really be petty for clothes if they could take out a Blue Silver Emperor''s Core? Ah Yin never forgot that great favor, and in this life, it would be hard to do so. What she was annoyed with was Ja Sun''sments thereafter. "With you? Tch, no!" She narrowed her eyes and began walking past him. Bibi Dong silently looked at the two and knocked on the room next to her, "Erlong, open up. I wish to discuss something with you." The room opened up quick enough, as if Liu Erlong was beside the door the entire time. As Bibi Dong entered the room, Ja Sun turned back and calmly followed Ah Yin. "We could enjoy as we used to in Bk City. We never got that chance after leaving Spirit City this entire time." "You made a throwing ball out of my dudou," Ah Yin countered sharply. "And you care about that?" Ja Sun smirked, "You like buying a number of clothes. You barely wear the same thing again." "You observe my clothes?" Ah Yin stopped in front of her door and turned around. "I observe everything. Now put that frown upside down." Ja Sun smiled as he removed his mask, "We''re only going to train afterward. You and Bibi Dong are stuck on the level momentarily but my training stillcks quite a bit." Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun''s outstretched hand. A smile slowly forming over her lips as she ced her hand over his while she chuckled, "Thosements were disgusting." "As disgusting as the one you made in Bk City?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t wear the left gauntlet or wrapped his left hand with a gauze. As he held Ah Yin''s hand, he was pleasantly surprised by the refreshing coldness of her skin. "I don''t remember," Ah Yin began to walk next to Ja Sun as he snickered, "Sure you do. We were in the streets and thinking of what to do" "We never talk about that," Ah Yin headbutted against Ja Sun''s shoulder. "Fine... but you should know that you still will be a swine for saying that," Ja Sun scoffed. "Heh, and you will be a dirty dog for yourments. On a different note, you know what we should do?" "What?" Ja Sun inquired. Holding hands, in this world, was easily considered a base far greater than the third. Tenth base. Ten fingers stuck together. "We should buy some clothes." "You don''t have any coin." "Lend me some," Ah Yin''s smile never faded. "You leech. That was your n all along." "You''re smarter than you look." *Creak* Two doors opened simultaneously. From one, Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong observed. From another, Hu Lana and Xie Xan observed. Four pairs of eyes followed the backs of the attractive couple reaching down the stairs. "Does that mean... they are a couple?" Xie Xan inquired lightly. "No, they didn''t confess," Liu Erlong''s reply was a snappy one. "Teacher, we all should go shopping for your clothes, too. We can lend you money," Hu Lana spoke up. "I''m not in the mood. I have to train," Bibi Dong replied calmly as she entered her own room before starting to train and control her spirit energy. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 63: Era of Grandson (1) Chapter 63: Era of Grandson (1) Shout-out to Poke. Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** If the Heaven Dou Empire can be considered flourishing with consistency, each Kingdom and the Duchy growing simultaneously, then the Duchy and the Kingdoms of the Star Luo Empire represented the opposite. Each flourishing city, town, or kingdom had its specific features that weren''t shared by their counterparts. In Heaven Dou Empire, the ruling n Xue n is a lineage of ancient royalty whose noble status has not changed for hundreds of years. It was partially because of their unique lineage of martial soul like other famous ns, and partially because of their own method of ruling. Even though the difference in ss was present in Heaven Dou Empire, it wasn''t revealed extremely greatly whereas in the Star Luo Empire, truly the strongest fist ruled. Out of the seven great sects of the continent, the top three ns Clear Sky, Seven Treasure zed Tile, and Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon and the Elephant Armored Sect which ranked the sixth on the list are situated within the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire. Meanwhile, out of the remaining three ns, the White Tiger n represented the royalty of the Star Luo Empire. Its vassal n Fire Leopard n that ranked fifth in the list controlled an entire kingdom. Finally, the seventh on the list Wind Sword Sect, was a reclusive sect that did not participate in the political matters and wholeheartedly cultivated spirit energy. Even this sect was situated within the borders of the Star Luo Empire. Within the Spotted Fire Kingdom under the control of the Fire Leopard Sect, a city named Gengxin has a reputation almost as high as the capital of the Spotted Fire Kingdom. With high rising stone walls, this city represented the craftsmanship of the entire continent. cksmithing, Masonry, Sculpting, and Carving, talents of every form of craftsmanship could be found in this city. With Bibi Dong, traveling the continent was not only rtively safe, but also convenient. Her token from spirit hall was much higher in rank than all of the students walking behind her. Today marked the third month of their training. Ja Sun had yet to absorb his fourth spirit ring but neither he nor his master was particrly impatient about it. As Qian Daoliu stated, mastering his spirit energy and reaching the realm of self brought Ja Sun many benefits in terms of control. But the major benefit revealed to be a variation. Now, Ja Sun could control his spirit abilities in any way until he did not disobey the basic intent behind the techniques. This gave him greater adaptability and for this reason, he was suggested not from absorbing his fourth spirit ring yet but to try as many variations as possible. Seeing the benefits to it, Bibi Dong and Ah Yin were even more focused on this technique while she assured her remaining students that she will guide them in this realm once she reaches it herself. Right now, under Bibi Dong''s instructions, everyone wore a full face mask. Their bodies cloaked and their auras reserved. The Gengxin City had a particr scent. The scent of burning. In every corner of the street, one could observe smoke rising from the chimney and the forge as bulky men would forge metal with their young ones looking with admiration and sometimes stoking the fire. The roads were paved with thick blocks of smooth rocks and the cottages in the city were varied except for the fact that stonework on each of them was impable. In this city, craftsmanship is not business, but a passion. How would a city not flourish where its citizens are passionate about their jobs? "We have trained every day for the past three months. Aside from rest every two weeks, we could be said to be exhausting ourselves daily. For the next week, none of you will train. Our stay in Gengxin city is for two main reasons." Within a tavern, the group sat around an empty table. Bibi Dong''s soothing voice echoed calmly. "First, as I said, rest. By constantly practicing against each other and with Ka-ul now sparring with all of you without the limitation of the spirit rings, it can be said that even without fighting against a group, each of us is familiar with one another. So much that our movements themselves represent our next action. In the future, we won''t even have tomunicate with one another but I will still teach you the method ofpressing your voice. Second, our main objective to travel aside from training was to gather potential members. Gengxin City is one of the top cities of the Star Luo Empire. This week, we will keep our eyes open and explore the city for any prospective member. In our journey, we met many spirit masters with strange and amazing Martial Souls, but their innate talent is weak, or they are old, or theirposition of spirit ring is no longerplete. We need to keep this in mind. Our descriptive need is an Individual with a support-type martial soul under the age of 25 and the cultivation of Spirit Ancestor. Only that way we will have a chance in the Competition." "Teacher, we can do whatever we want this week while looking for prospective members?" Ja Sun inquired again. "Yes," Bibi Dong nodded. "If I bring a prospective member in, will you test him using that external refinement method, too?" Ja Sun continued. "Yes," Bibi Dong nodded. "Hmm, got it. Alright, guys, I''m leaving." Ja Sun stood up. "Where to?" Ah Yin called out. "To be an apprentice of a cksmith," Ja Sun shrugged. "Huh?" Everyone looked at him strangely but Ja Sun had long left. "Alright, everyone, disperse. Meet me here in seven hours. I will find us an inn," Bibi Dong stood up while the four of them looked at each other. Sighing, Xie Xan waved his hand at the waitress of the tavern before ordering themselves food. Taking off their masks, they finally ate freshly cooked food. Ah Yin would sometimes bring her chopsticks to Caihong''s and Olivia''s beak, feeding them. "Yin, Erlong, after this, how about the three of us find a bath? In the description of the city, it was written that Gengxin City has the best naturally formed hot spring," Hu Lana inquired. Liu Erlong remained silent. But this was already an agreement from her side. By now, everyone knew that Liu Erlong will be the most expressive when she is excited and aside from fighting, she never felt any form of excitement. In fact, Hu Lana adored Liu Erlong''s doll-like appearance now rather than the throat-tearing beast she morphs into during a battle. Ah Yin nodded with a calm shrug. They have been traveling for a long time. Clearly, a hot bath wouldn''t hurt them. "Oh, a bath!" Xie Xan''s eyes lit up. "Yeah. I will ask teacher to join uster," Hu Lana smiled. Despite her charms, she was sometimes innocent as Ah Yin and Liu Erlong eyes Xie Xan''s twisted expression when Hu Lana spoke about adding Bibi Dong. "You aren''t pping this pathetic beast in the bed enough times," Liu Erlong drank from her jug after saying that and Hu Lana frowned before gazing at Xie Xan. Seeing his smile frozen, her lips trembled while fury burned her heart. "Oh, you like hot springs? I''ll be sure to throw you in a pot of boiling water," Hu Lana''s charming smile attracted everyone in the tavern. Taking a deep breath, Xie Xan shook his head, "Too bad... I actually enjoy cold baths. I''ll be disappointing everyone." "Sure. I think Ka-ul would be happy to enter the hot spring," Lana remarked while eating her food calmly. "Huh?" Xie Xan closed his eyes. He seemed to be imagining something before he shook his head, "Forget it. I know we''re all joking. But the first thing he will do if he actually enters the hot spring is jest about balls... balloons, or packets..." A p struck Xie Xan in the cheek as Hu Lana trembled in fury. "You!" She hissed. "Xie Xan... you''re older than all of us. Please don''t speak such things," Ah Yin ate calmly but her eyes glinted in satisfaction as she looked at his red cheek. "B-but I''m saying that Ka-ul might make such jokes..." Xie Xan deted with a pout. The p, of course, didn''t hurt. "But you said it," Liu Erlong sighed softly, "I pity Sister Lana. She has to sleep with a perverted trash every day." Xie Xan''s eyes looked hollow as he silently ate the rest of the meal and slowly walked out. "He doesn''t even pay for the food," Liu Erlong shook her head in disappointment while stacking up the seventeenth bowl of rice. "I''m sorry for such a disy," Hu Lana smiled, "I''ll teach that youth well next time." "Please don''t be like this, Sister Lana. Aside from teacher, you''re the eldest." Ah Yin sighed herself. "That is right. If the both of you need my help in teaching someone a few ''lessons'' of your own, find this sister of yours. I will give you tips that even teacher cannot!" Hu Lana grinned in excitement as Ah Yin''s and Liu Erlong''s expressions turned dark momentarily. But not minding any of it, Hu Lana paid for the food and the trio left simultaneously. --- "Is this the entirety of it?" Qian Daoliu''s expression was certainly amazed. He flipped through every page that urately described any and every circumstance Qian Xunji could think of. Everything he had, Xunji revealed to his father. Not to gain his trust. The Pontiff knew that he couldn''t hide anything from this old man of his. He revealed the entire n to make Qian Daoliu evaluate the prospect and its feasibility. "I hadn''t thought that you were stuck up on that old method. It certainly is possible to achieve that realm with this n. There will be countless problems ahead since the continent isn''t as politically and religiously united as the Inds of Sea," Qian Daoliu whispered before he looked up and matched his son''s gaze. Aside from approval, admiration flickered in Qian Daoliu''s eyes. "But this will take a long time. Longer than you can imagine. Your talents in political matters are certainly higher than anyone else in the Hall and your grasp is tight. But I understand from experience that if you wish toplete this method, you may not be able to depend on the assistance of the Elder''s Hall. If this path is corrupted by our presence, then all this hard work will be for naught." "I understand, father," Xunji''s exhausted gaze revealed a light of unconcealed delight. Storing the n, Daoliu looked at Xunji and inquired calmly, "My disciple had a n that Dong''er struck down. Help me consider the repercussions if Bibi Dong''s team snuck within the territory of Seven Treasure zed Tile n and kidnapped a suppressed talent? Even with their reputation, there are bound to be dissatisfied talents, right?" Xunji''s expression froze before he gave a chuckle. "I thought of it myself, father. But after thinking about it deeply, the answer was clear. The Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda is weak. The only reason it is considered strong is that the group these spirit masters support is strong. Alone, even an external support-type spirit master canpete with them. Their reputation raises from their wealth and achievements. Not from their true talents. They are valued by strong individuals because the enhancement will only be stronger on them. In a way, it can be considered a cycle of benefits that keeps this n afloat. Dong''er is right this time not acting against the n privately. Father, do you want me to assign them a support-type spirit master myself? They won''t find the truth." Qian Daoliu shook his head, "Dong''er could think what you thought at a deeper level. Ka-ul could think about what your devious mind is capable of creating every day. Two of them together will be able to find out the truth if you assign a spirit master yourself. Focus on your side. Don''t be distracted at this moment. Thispetition must go through smoothly even if the result offends the entire continent." "Yes," Xunji nodded. "As for the group outside. Thispetition is merely a method of tempering. Whether they win or not doesn''t change the bigger picture. Crocodile''s kid had already created a formidable team for thepetition." "Ah, yes. They definitely are dangerous," Xunji smiled but Daoliu managed to find that he seemed to be hiding something. "But?" Daoliu inquired. "They, too, are weak," Xunji chuckled. "That Late Bloomer needs tempering but Elder Crocodile will not let go of him easily. Not until he reaches Spirit King. But he barely reached the peak of rank 36 now." "I heard that!" A low growl echoed as the room shook. "Who''s thete bloomer?!" A bitter smile touched Daoliu''s lips as he vanished while Xunji grew dazed before his head was suddenly smacked against the table by an unbridled pressure. "I told you not to call Yu Xiaogang that, didn''t I?" Daoliu''s chuckle echoed in Xunji''s ears as the pressure continued for three full minutes. --- *Ting* *Ting* The heavy sound of hammers colliding against pieces of metal echoed in the city from every direction. A ck-masked figure could be seen walking around the streets. His gaze lingered over the surrounding cksmiths. After entering the city, Ja Sun was considering how to make the best use of this week. There were possible paths he can take but if he wants to gain the greatest advantage, he had to stick to one path itself. Creating missions around cksmithing would gain him forging techniques, material, and possibly metallic arms. But cksmithing wasn''t the only profession in the city, though it was the most popr one. With the profession of Spirit Master being the greatest, mortal arts such as forging and other craftsmanship are often looked down on by many spirit masters. Ja Sun was distinctly aware that including Ah Yin, his group was the same. Xie Xan with his Moon de will never require any sword. Ah Yin with her Blue Silver Goddess could create a hell of nts that tears the opponents apart. Hu Lana with her fox martial soul could entice any warrior. Liu Erlong''s ws would even give spirit beasts a run for their money. And Bibi Dong''s poison could corrode the most poisonous of serpents and spiders. Who among them required any other profession? As long as they focus and get strong, every one of them will have the strength to face armies. Why would they lose themselves in other craftsmanship? This was also indicated when Bibi Dong defined Array Masters are an unpopr branch of spirit masters. But Ja Sun''s believes were different. He believed in stocking. Stocking of rewards. Why? The extremely unique spirit techniques that collected dust in his private collection, the ones Qian Daoliu promised Ja Sun... half of them Ja Sun already knew. Being the greatest collection of spirit records, it was believable that most of the copies Ja Sun was rewarded came from Spirit Hall itself. Even if Ja Sun didn''t go deeper into those techniques and merely learned their concepts before storing them in his essence tool, it already revealed that many things are hidden in the strongest and most secure vaults of the factions of the continent and he could loot their knowledge without facing them directly. Why would Ja Sun willingly stay his hand from creating missions? A mission was already created in front of him. [Objective: Join a certain craft present in Gengxin City. Mission Rank: F Mission Rewards: Based on the aplished objective. Time Limit: 20 hours.] But finding a rtively exotic profession would certainly be harder. Knowing this, Ja Sun''s pace quickened. Aside from cksmiths, he saw masons and sculptors but their show of business clearly fell pale whenpared to the boisterous disy of forging. Even a few seamstresses with varying disys of clothes didn''t attract Ja Sun. His gaze lingered on various stores. The clearest choice was cksmithing because of its poprity. With poprity camepetition. And withpetitions, the chances of sess in any mission would lower itself, giving rise to higher-ranked missions. Now, Ja Sun just needed to find an appropriate master of the craft. Since he only had seven days, the missions needed to be as taxing and short as possible. In essence, the more blood it could draw from Ja Sun, the better. ''The best ce will be the cksmith association... let''s check it out,'' Ja Sun gazed at the tall building that may as well be a fortress in the heart of the city from a distance. The cksmith Association held a crucial position in the entire Continent for there was no other major organization of the craft. Although there were guards standing outside the cksmith association, they didn''t stop anyone from entering. The cksmith Association, thought rugged from outside, had avish interior. Marbled flooring with all the furniture being developed from Spiritual materials gave every guest a sense of refreshment hard to find in the humid environment of the southern regions. Walking up to the reception counter, Ja Sun looked at the burly man sitting behind while setting up the desk within and spoke calmly, "I want to learn the requirements of joining the cksmith" Before Ja Sunpleted his words, he identally looked at the parchments with various drawings on them as they resembled a pattern. Gazing at it, he couldn''t help but inquire, "Is that an array?" The burly man''s eyes lit up and he smiled, "Good eyes, brother. That is indeed an array but one of the simplest kind. If stoked the first while creating this array, the chance of sessfully creating an alloy increases by 5%. Of course, a spirit cksmith needs to be extremely delicate in this matter." Ja Sun nodded but as he looked at the array, he couldn''t help but shake the feeling if Arrays were really useless. After all, the two arrays merged above his spirit sea already provided him with great benefits. It is entirely possible that the only known arrays to the Spirit Hall are useless only to them and thus, their condescending viewpoint on the subject matter. "Hmm, Brother, I want to ask if there is any master in the art of arrays," Ja Sun changed his words, "I have practiced this method for a long time and have some achievements. For instance," Ja Sun raised stretched his palm up while his spirit energy instantly twisted and turned over his palm in a thin silky pattern that turned into the drawing. Within seconds, the spirit energy passing through this small array actually revealed a strange warmth that extended outwards. The receptionist frowned at the disy at first but when he saw the simple array easily forming over the palm of the masked individual, he stood up with widened eyes. "What''s the enhancement rate of the fire element?" He inquired anxiously. Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun, of course, wouldn''t reveal that he himself was pleasantly scared of his own spirit control and created it on the first try. Instead, he stretched his hand towards the man and stated faintly. "You tell me." He asked sincerely. But the man felt that the masked expert in front of him was allowing him to inspect the array personally. With a gulp to curb his excitement, he pushed his head closer to the gauntlet-covered hand and a burst of warmth instantly made his cheeks rosier while sweat soon collected over his forehead. "T-this... Brother, you wanted to join cksmith Association, right? Just wait a minute." The man hurriedly left while Ja Sun retracted his spirit energy. In a few minutes, Ja Sun heard a soft mor ahead on the floor from the end where the staircase led the customers to the higher floor. He patiently stood in front of the reception while looking at all the goods presented on the first level for sale in therge and grand hall behind the reception. From distance, he saw the receptionist return with a rtively young man who wore a thick trench coat. Just looking at him made Ja Sun cringe a little. After all, the environment of the city was quite warm, and seeing someone wear such heavy clothes made him feel slightly ufortable internally. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 64: Era of Grandson (2) Chapter 64: Era of Grandson (2) Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Is he the one?" The man looked at the receptionist as he nodded with a sheepish expression. "Good day, Brother. I am Rao Yin." The middle-aged man introduced himself while cupping his fists as Ja Sun returned the greeting and stated calmly. "Ka-ul." "I am told that you wish to join the cksmith Association. Although this brat is a little capable, he may be wrong so excuse my doubt but will you disy your ability in front of our President? That way, we can be certain of your capabilities." Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun crossed his arms, "If this brother here was only ''little'' capable, would the President of the Association require my presence?" Suddenly smiling andughing, the Rao Yinughed, "Hahaha, brother is astute and capable. This brat is named Si Long. He is the president''s disciple and is currently undergoing training." "Hello," Si Long cupped his fist. "I am here for a simple matter." Ja Sun spoke softly, "If this process takes longer than an hour, I will be leaving." "Does brother Ka-ul has any other appointments?" "Yes." "Then pleasee this way." While Rao Yin led Ja Sun towards the floor, Si Long returned to the reception. Along the way, Rao Yin gave a simple introduction of the remaining level of the association since every level had different areas of activities. Aside from the market of finished products on the first level, the second level also conducted trade but for rare materials and a certain quality of finished goods. The third level tested the level of one''s mastery of the crafts and epted members. The fourth level was divided into a small auction house and a VIP area for the same. Finally, Rao Yin brought Ja Sun to the fifth level and the entire environment of the building changed. From level one to four, everything was tasteful. Lavish. A certain, addictive scent of oil pervaded the previous levels despite their beautiful presentation and that particr scent was boosted on this floor by many times. The floors were no longer marbled. Thick blocks of stone with many, many forges working simultaneously. *ng* *ng* The set-up wasn''t as simple as forgedid down in neat rows and columns. A single central stoke with tens of masters on the same floor. Each strike of the hammer was followed by another and another until the chaotic sounds turned rhythmic. Aside from the most obvious feature soundproofing, the floor also had rows of private chambers where the metal pipes entered suggesting that this presentation wasn''t the peak of the cksmithing industry. "This way." Rao Yin led Ja Sun from the side and took him towards the secluded corner of the floor before knocking on the chamber''s metallic entrance. Only then did he push it open. Thick metal-ted doors opened with a push of his palm without any sense of exertion. Stepping into the room after Roa Yin''s gesture, Ja Sun found an unkempt old man with more white in his hair than grey continuously scribbling something on a yellowed-out piece of parchment. A small forge set on the left side of the chamber while the right side held various books on argeyered shelf. The old man had wrinkled bronze skin and the moment Ja Sun entered, his slightly protruding ears twitched. "Hmm?" "President, he is the one Si Long came to inform you about. He is called Ka-ul." Rao Yin''s voice came from the other side. Suddenly, the old man threw the parchment in Ja Sun''s direction. He stared at Ja Sun intently, looking for what kind of move the masked-being in front of him would make when suddenly. *Pac* The parchment was pped against the mask. "Could you act your age, Sir?" Ja Sun calmly inquired while pulling the parchment. Gazing at the scribbled diagram, Ja Sun didn''t understand a thing but he did see that the flow of the energy was described withplete description. Though the old man felt his momentum losing put momentarily, unable to understand why the person in front of him, a youth, from the sound of it didn''t move quick enough to catch the paper, he still coughed and barked, "Don''t teach this old man. That brat said your array had a perfect conversion rate. Complete this array and" Ja Sun''s stretched-out arm revealed not only the gauntlet, but also the beautiful pattern over their surface shing a golden light. "Cpleted? Wait, that''s Vajra Gauntlet! Yi?! Wingless Covers! Hurry, brat, sit! Disperse the array. It''s perfect, perfect. Tell me where you found these boots and gauntlets." The array dispersed and Ja Sun sat in front of the man without a hint of panic. "My grandmother gifted them to me." "Your grandmother?" The man frowned. "Yes, before passing away, she called me her Ultimate Grandson and left me these pairs of gauntlets and boots." "The truth!" the old man growled with a frantic expression as Ja Sun took out a small metal token with a sword pointing downwards and set it on the table. "Calm down." As if doused with cold water, the old man blinked at the token and then looked at the masked youth in front of him before clearing his throat and leaning back on his chair once again. "Lou Gao, that''s my name. I''m the president of the association and a Spirit Sage. Tell me, why would someone from Spirit Halle to this ''low'' ce?" He stated with a cold expression. "I told you. I want to join the cksmith Association." With a snort, Lou Gao barked, "Not happening! It''s because of your Hall that cksmiths are oppressed!" "I see," Ja Sun frowned with a sigh. If he had more time, he would have persuaded the man in front of him but every minute counted for him. "That''s a shame. Thank you for sharing your time with me." With that, Ja Sun stood up and Lou Gao hurriedly asked, "Before you leave, tell me where you found these two items!" With a bit of hope, Ja Sun lied, "Spirit Hall. It was given to me for my meritorious deeds." "Spirit Hall? They would keep items like these two?" The old man sneered and Ja Sun turned back to look at the man who continued to give him opposite vibes time and again. "Old Sir Lou, I am in a hurry. Please tell me if you are going to be cryptic all along." Seeing the old man''s frozen expression twist into an embarrassed cough, Ja Sun smirked internally while Lou Gao waved his hand with an upset expression, "Just sit. The two items you were are actually an ingenious mix of arrays and forging. No, it could be said that it is arrays taking the path of forging and developing these two itemspletely with the spirit energy as the hammer." With a curious heart, Ja Sun took a seat once again and let Lou Gao continue. "Look at my martial soul." Lou Gao''s fingers instantly twirled a small pen. In fact, the sleek golden pen was quite normal but when in Lou Gao''srge palm, it looked too small. "This is Sacred Molding Pen. The Martial Soul that allowed me to be one of the Continent''s Divine Craftsman. Its ability allows me to cast yet I yearn for more arrays, do you know why?" Lou Gao smirked. His bushy beard trembling slightly. "No." "Because it allows a cksmith to appropriately use spirit energy. Enhancing the material with each strike. Kid, what is your name?" "Ka-ul." Ja Sun replied once again. "The items you wear are not important in value because they are strong. They are important because they are resilient. They will not block spirit energy at all. There are many other weapons that allow the spirit energy to pass but it is never transparent. Some of the spirit energy will be blocked and that is because... they are normal. But with Arrays, you get armory like Vajra Gauntlets, and Wingless Covers. Naturally, the resources used to make them are too rare. Each alloy made of the rarest living metal essence." "These are made of metals?" Ja Sun inquired once again with a frown as he looked at the flexible leather-like pair of gauntlets and boots. But he instantly realized his mistake. Something he had ridiculed his group about countless times. He asked a stupid question. And Lou Gao capitalized, "What''s wrong with your ears? I say it''s metal. Then it is metal. Your granny must be one blind... ehm, yourte granny must have been one blind...dy. Lords, I still can''t ridicule the dead. But you, you deaf son of a bitch, stop asking stupid questions!" Ja Sun''s ears rang a sharp piercing sound as Lou Gao have an extremely loudugh followed by his insults. It was as if something heavy had been suppressing and blocking his heart but not anymore. "Your quality of array is directly rted to your spirit energy. Whoever taught you in that godforsaken holynd of yours must be one tough bird. I will allow you to join the cksmith Association. Do you have any cksmithing skills?" "I can lift a hammer," Ja Sun nodded. "Hmm... a kid can lift a wooden mallet, too. Should I hire everyone into the association?" Lou Gao growled. "I don''t know a thing about forging. But I can assist with Arrays." "No, arrays and cksmithing work side-by-side. A person who doesn''t forge will not understand. But you can use arrays directly, too. The quality of the products will be different and better but the time consumed and spirit drawn will be equally high." Instantly, Lou Gao shouted, "Rao Yin, get a token of Array Master with the seal of president engraved!" Ja Sun''s ears rung once again but Lou Gao continued without a care. "In technique and experience, cksmiths have various ranks within themselves. Divine cksmith is the highest title possible to achieve. I''m one of the three divine cksmiths of the continent. However, knowledge on Array is too exotic so we collectively categorize all Spirit Master with the talent for Array as Array Masters. You cane and go as you wish. You will have a special 10% discount on general trade and a 5% discount on rare trade of materials. Now, let''s see your limits. Can you create this array?" Just like this, Ja Sun began to create arrays based on what Lou Gao drew. ording to Qian Daoliu, the trait one gain by reaching the realm of self is different for everyone. Even in the same category, one can have different results. For instance, one person can reduce 10% spirit energy consumption with the activation of skill while another can reduce 20%. What Ja Sun achieved was perfect control. Or that''s what Ja Sun called it. This trait allowed him to manipte his spirit skills to the extreme, breaking the basic forms of skill into variations that gave him an edge against everyone. Meanwhile, he can also manipte his spirit energy as he wishes. It was only after three hours did Ja Sun reach his limit. Not in control, but in the reserves of his spirit energy. "Y-you... what Ultimate Grandson? Your grandma was really a blind bitch! She let you join spirit hall!" Lou Gao hissed with an ugly expression. Parchments littered the floor as his right hand trembled momentarily. "Then next time, you should call me grandson of a bitch," Ja Sun chuckled. Insults? Him? They will always fail. "President, I have brought the token with me." Saying this, Rao Yin stepped. "Well? Give it to the kid!" Lou Gao mumbled with an extremely terrible expression and once Ja Sun gripped the silver hexagonal token with the word Array inscribed on it and the seal of the cksmith association in red color below it, he felt the mission screen sh and he moved extremely swiftly. "Old Sir Lou, I''m using your bathroom for a moment." He entered the other door behind Lou Gao and locked the door. [Objective: Join a certain craft present in Gengxin City. Mission Rank: F Mission Rewards: Blueprint of Molding Heat Array.] A scroll appeared in front of him and on it was etched the same diagram that he saw on Si Long''s desk. Just this time, it had a lot more description that at least allowed Ja Sun to understand what he did by 20%. After a few minutes, he walked out. His spirit energy already recovering by 3% passively and he still hadn''t used his external reserves. By now, Ja Sun understood the worth of this ability within the cksmith Association. No, within Lou Gao''s mind. It was time to find a ce to settle in. "Say, Old Sir Lou, I''m here for a week only. After a week, I will have to move because I''m constantly training. Where I have to go is not even known to me. For seven days, if the cksmith Association can support me then I will stay here. Since you''re so full of praise for arrays, you must know how to create finished goods using them, too. Direct me and I will create finished products for you. Take me as a seven-day apprentice of yours." Ja Sun knew better than to state his intentions to a person as direct as Lou Gao who would cuss a dead grandmother for letting a talented youth enter the Spirit Hall. "You? My seven-day apprentice?" Lou Gao made a face but he then frowned. Beside Lou Gao, Roa Yin''s expression turned pale for a moment. That frown... is bad news. "Hmm... it is not possible to take you as an apprentice. Si Long is working as an Array Master and Forging. Your ability in making arrays is astonishing, but Si Long suits my path more. However, you raised the condition of being an apprentice. That means youck knowledge. These seven days, stay in this chamber itself for all I care. For every two orders of mine, I will gift you a theory of array. Or a blueprint. Or even an entire tome for a specified line of Arrays. It all depends on the quality of your goods. I will direct you once. You ruin the goods, you pay for it. Don''t think of shrinking backter once you umte losses because I can find you even if you hide in Spirit Hall." Lou Gao''s extremely stern expression only made Ja Sun lose his cloak as he rotated his shoulders. Unknowingly, a small green token was already tied around his neck and stuffed into his robes. "Well,e on, then. Don''t think of shrinking your neck when I make way too much. I can find justice since my teacher happens to be a... heh, you know the ranks of elders, right? It''s public knowledge who the elders are under the Supreme Pontiff." This time, Lou Gao''s expression changed. But he was more offended by the challenge itself. --- "Did anyone find some prospective spirit master?" Bibi Dong inquired. They no longer met in a tavern but an Inn''s room. Everyone sat around the bed or the chairs. "Teacher, we tried to find them. We already knew that you would check with the Spirit Temple of the city so we started from the streets. There are a few notable spirit masters that have support-type skills but once we met with them, almost all of them had a 10-year-old spirit ring," Hu Lana smiled sadly. "We usually meet spirit masters of our own kind. Most of them have optimal spirit rings. No need to feel so down," Bibi Dong smiled without too much worry. Although she knew that losing the tournament would cut her own part of the inheritance but that was just it. To her, spirit bones assigned in her training weren''t worth losing the bigger picture. Victory, loss, at this moment, Bibi Dong wanted to soak in the experience itself. This was the lesson she took from the ce where crimes never end. "Next," but now, Bibi Dong''s expression sunk instantly, "Did any of you find Ka-ul?" "I checked all the sites in the red light district, he wasn''t there at all," Xie Xan spoke up. "No one in the city''s inn saw him." Liu Erlong frowned. "No one saw him leaving the city," Hu Lana mumbled. "He''s in the cksmith Association," Ah Yin stated. "What?" Bibi Dong''s head snapped towards Ah Yin''s direction as the blue-haired woman nodded. "Olivia found him today... she said that he''s... making a sword float." Ah Yin kissed the top of Olivia''s head as she hooted and nodded. "Making a sword float?" Xie Xan traced his chin, "He''s really enjoying this vacation. Teacher, there are still two days left. If nothing else, can we stop looking for support masters and just rest?" "It''s quite alright. I''m curious as to why he''s making a sword float," Bibi Dong leaned back on the chair. "Probably a trick to mess with uster," Liu Erlong stated with a hint of certainty in her tone. "How would that even affect us?" Hu Lana giggled. "Could he be... training his control?" Ah Yin''s voice was rather soft but as she spoke, both Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s gaze met. There was a sense of sternness in their gazes. "I''m heading back early for the night." Bibi Dong stood up. "Me, too," Ah Yin exhaled and looked at everyone, "Get out. Go back to your rooms." The trio''s lips twitched as they left for rest themselves. --- "Good, you won''t die on me and leave me to fend Spirit Hall alone, right?" Lou Gao ced another three ores in front of Ja Sun as he continued to sit cross-legged with bloodshot eyes. The more Lou Gao looked at Ja Sun''s eyes revealed from his mask, the more frightened he felt internally. The only time Ja Sun took breaks was for the bathroom. But in reality, he hadn''t eaten anything for the past six... no seven days. This, in itself, was frightening. Just what was he shitting without eating? Furthermore, Ja Sun''s control never stumbled at all. All products werepleted without any defects and aside from the first three products, the rest of them would be considered rare and sturdy enough to be sold on the second level. Although Ja Sun hadn''t created anything that can be auctioned yet, it was already quite amazing. Picking up the piece of parchment next to the ores, Ja Sun gazed at the order''s description. Next to him, there was arge stack of books. If Ja Sun stopped refining for a moment, then he only read the information taken directly from Lou Gao''s book. In the next moment, Ja Sun stretched both of his arms out. His palms gave a snow-white glimmer and a creeping pressure built within the room once again. From the corner of the room, Si Long peeked with eyes filled with stars. Thick currents of spirit energy converged in front of Ja Sun in a pentagonal pattern with several fine lines of energy moving within. The strange array itself attracted the three fist-sized ores. Two of them were yellow with a muddy brown texture while thest one was blue. ''Onest time... my all,'' Ja Sun''s eyelids shuddered. This was a different kind of ordeal. Not pain but exhaustion. He could tolerate pain but this exhaustion was like a slow poison that slowly gripped him. But thinking of everything he had gained while giving up sleep, Ja Sun couldn''t stop now. He understood that after this, he won''t have any strength to move and while the thought was somewhat dangerous, Ja Sun himself was amazingly pulled into refining. The rewards surely motivated him into entering this state. Eyes closed, the array created by Ja Sun suddenly thrummed into life. *Swish* The three ores instantly entered the area between the array in three different positions. Time and again, the array would pulse. It was in ordance with Ja Sun''s heartbeat but it did not seem inconsistent at all, revealing Ja Sun''s concentration and calmness despite his current state of extreme withdrawal. The Sigh of Immortal hanging around Ja Sun''s neck continued to release thest remaining stock of energy into his body, instantly melting into his spirit sea and usable once again. Lou Gao silently sat on his chair while beckoned Si Long to enter silently. The pair of master-disciple gazed at the array with an astonished look. Too great! An Array could be found naturally. The naturally found arrays affected the elements perfectly, leaving a spirit master only with the choice of destroying them. However, Ja Sun''s man-made array had the same effects. Ja Sun''s arrays wereparable to the ones found in mother nature. In cksmithing, Lou Gao researched that aside from the molding array, there needed to be a quenching, and shaping arraybined with it. Any array master worth his salt would be able to do it and Ja Sun did that, too. The difference, now, was that he knew what he was doing. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 65: Array Refining Chapter 65: Array Refining Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** By constant strikes in the process of forging, impurities are removed from an ore and its qualities transform into a more wondrous state. Using the arrays as the means, Ja Sun controlled the temperature and used his own spirit energy to force out the impurities. This was achieving the same goal using a different path. With each pulse of spirit energy, Ja Sun would push out impurities that traveled through the pathways of the array until it reached the perimeter and was pushed out from the array in the form of dark, inconsistent ky chips. The three ores continued to brighten. Their Internal structures being cleansed. Although Ja Sun''s experience in forging was very low, even when using the array, his theory on the matter had grown considerably stable. But once the ores had shrunken down by a third, Lou Gao frowned in the realization that Ja Sun wasn''t stopping. Forging is divided into the number of strikes of the hammer. Hundred-refinement forging means striking a piece of metal at least a hundred times. Matching his heartbeat, the pulse of the spirit energy of course surpassed the hundredth mark long ago. But the energy and force within each pulse were extremely gentle. It couldn''t bepared to a hammer''s forceful strikes. What Ja Sun had achieved right now was the equivalent of hundred-refinement forging. But hisst bits of mental energy was focused on the task with astonishing sincerity and heart. Though revealing a tired visage, the Bright Goddess Butterfly within Ja Sun still supported him as the mist-like mental world was long since drained. Meanwhile, the array continued to refine the three ores. Now, the impurities expelled weren''t ky. In fact, they would turn into ash the moment they were pushed out. In reality, fully knowing that this form of exertion meant a certain form of weakeningter, he didn''t set up any mission. Presently, Ja Sun was simply motivated by the prospects of breaking through his limits. Wave by wave, the three metals went through a thorough transformation. At this point, a piece of paper urately reached towards Lou Gao, and catching it promptly, the old man read the contents before his expression changed. Standing up, he gestured Si Long to remain silent and observe intently before he left his chambers. Walking out hurriedly, he made his way towards the entrance and found a conspicuous group of masked individuals. "Where is he?" The leading woman inquired calmly. "Array Master Ka-ul is in the process of refinement. I''m the president of the Association, Lou Gao. Presently, if possible then Array Master really shouldn''t be disturbed or the distraction may harm him instead of flourishing him?" Stunned by such a response, Hu Lana softly opened up. "Refining? We were told that he''s performing street magic..." Gazes condensed over Ah Yin as she felt equally embarrassed. But with the mask covering her face, she shook her head and replied, "I never told you to believe an owl''s report word by word. For her, whatever he is doing may just be magic." Speechless, Bibi Dong looked towards Lou Gao and stated, "Take us there. We won''t disturb him. On the way, do tell how he spent his week in the Association." --- Sweat gathered over Ja Sun''s forehead and under extreme control, he continued to drill out impurities until he couldn''t find them anymore. This was one of the greatest advantages of array refining. Within the array, he could stop and continue as he wished without worrying about temperature and such while in traditional forging, a cksmith would need to keep an eye out for everything. The two yellow crystal-like ores and the sapphire-like ores were one of the rare forms of metals known as essence. Extremely small chunks of it, in fact, but right now, after refining several weapons that an ordinary cksmith will take almost three months toplete, Ja Sun had a rudimentary grasp on flow and his realm of Self assisted him greatly. Once they looked brilliant, a change urred in their structure as nudged by the array, the three chunks of refined essence started to part in thin slivers of essence. Each sliver was thin and fine as human hair. The short slivers would connect with each other. Within a few minutes, an extremely long yellow thread was suspended in between the array in a coiled position while within it was a simrly coiled sapphire thread. Suddenly, both of the threads began to weave together and Ja Sun''s eyes snapped open. His mental energy was too unstable and he would require to see his actions now. The pair of pale gold pupils revealed a majestic splendor under the glow of the array. The thin threads quickly weaved into a single sheet of metal and finally, with a deep breath, Ja Sun mmed both of his palms together. It was then that a qualitative change shook the metal sheet. Its sticity grew while the temperature of the room skyrocketed. Not only that, the distinct yellow and blue colors of the sheet began to melt into each other. Alloy. Ja Sun was unexpectedly refining an essence alloy! The two essence ore melted, turning into a pale green sheet, and instantly, the array disappeared while Ja Sun hungrily pulled back the leftover energy to fill his dried reserves. Meanwhile, the green sheet of ''metal'' gentlynded over Ja Sun''sp, and shocking the viewer was the fact that the sheet actually folded over the shape of hisp like an actual article of clothing. "1 Sea Green Alloy fabric, done... Old Bitch... cough up thest book," Ja Sun''s hoarse voice echoed as his upper body swayed while sitting cross-legged. Suddenly, a cool and refreshing energy supplemented his body and mind simultaneously. "There''s no old bitch... but just a petty one. And don''t talk. Your throat and nostrils are all bloodied." Ja Sun nodded before whispering, "Be sure to take the payment." With that, he peacefully closed his eyes. --- "Nnngh," Ja Sun groaned softly his legs and arms stretching out as he felt weight over his chest. Opening his eyes slightly, he found two colorful shadows perched on top of his chest. "Woke up?" Olivia inquired. In smaller statements, she had started to grow more fluent. "Magic... magic!" Caihong pecked at Ja Sun''s chest. "Believe me, there''s magic under Ah Yin''s clothes," Ja Sun chuckled weakly, "Now that I think... there''s probably magic under Erlong''s, Teacher''s and" "And my Nana''s clothes?" A cold voice broke Ja Sun out of his daze. Looking sideways, he found Xie Xan sitting next to a slightly blushing Hu Lana. "No," Ja Sun''s expression straightened as he felt his face without the mask. "I was going to say that there''s magic under my clothes. Want to see it?" Ja Sun smiled. "Well... magician, look towards your legs and then upwards," Xie Xan gave a surprisingly pleasant smile. Looking back towards his chest, Ja Sun frowned as the two owls covered his vision but now that he focused, his legs were slightly raised as if ced over something else as a support. Meanwhile, looking up, he found Ah Yin looking at him with a hint of coldness. "What am I lying on?" Ja Sun inquired, a hint of chill filling his heart, too. "Since we had to leave but you were unconscious, we procured a carriage with one side wider than the other so you can stretch your legs. Lou Gao said that you didn''t move from your position for seven days. He also said to express his gratitude. He came to learn a lot of things from you." "Ah Yin." "Yes?" "That doesn''t answer my question at all." Picking up Caihong while Olivia flew over to Xie Xan, Ja Sun finally saw his legs over Liu Erlong''s and Bibi Dong''sps. They both were looking in his direction as he couldn''t help but retort under their gaze. "I take full responsibility for my words. Teacher, Liu Erlong, are the two of you not confident in your beauty? It is definitely magic," Ja Sun gave a reassuring smile with his thumb weakly pointing up. At this point, a slightly cooler hand covered his mouth as the familiar energy filled his body. "Just rest, I won''t be letting Olivia and Caihong y on you anymore." "And if possible, don''t wake up," Liu Erlong remarked. But not minding thements, Ja Sun slipped into a deep sleep once again. --- The rented carriage was driven by a third party so from Gengxin City to their destination, in four days, the carriage stopped four times with each rest making Ja Sun better and better. Ah Yin may cure injuries amazingly quickly. But the exhaustion Ja Sun had caused himself needed time. Especially his vast mental energy. The Bright Goddess Butterfly had grown listless without the usually sparkling mental world. These four days, aside from Fiery Golden Pupils, Ja Sun didn''t practice anything else. He had also finished thest book on alloys Lou Gao had. With this, he had attained many blueprints from the rewards by creating items of a certain quality, knowledge from Lou Gao, and forms for alloys that he can control in the arrays with an even greater uracy. Of course, for the past four days, the group did inquire with curiosity why the metal would turn into cloth, which onlyted them his condescending sneer. Finally, they reached their destination Star Luo City. As the capital of the Star Luo Empire, it naturally broadened everybody''s horizons as to what it meant to be a majestic city. Defining walls more than 40 meters high rose into the skypared to which their group in a small carriage looked like ants. Each house, street, and building holding avish design. The most important of all the sites in the city was the giant pce built on a mountain. In fact, the structure protruded from the mountain itself. A pce made of blue, white, and golden. A graceful glow glistening off of its surface under the noon''s harsh light. The Star Luo Pce. --- Within the Star Luo Pce, any and every official matter is taken care of in the Emperor''s study. Besides his wife, and attendant, not even the Crown Prince of the Empire can enter the study easily. However, today, not only the Crown Prince and his fiancee but also three outsiders were present alongside the Emperor and the Empress of the empire. On one of therge andfortable sofas sat two men and one woman. The two of them wore tanned jackets with shoulder tings and underneath wore a simple tunic with a pair of trousers that stretched slightly around their impressive torso. In between them sat a graceful young woman. Light blue hair as if the sky was around her head. Her long hair pulled up into a bun in an borate hairstyle while her slightly narrow eyes gave away extremely light brown irises, almost greying. Unlike the two tanned men, her skin was soft and fair. In front of them sat a pair of smiling couple. The mad had a broad body wrapped in a blue imperial suit. He wore his blonde hair shortly with either side trimmed and the middle turning into a thick mohawk. Right eye red and left eye blue, the charming individual gave a sense of majestic impression. Next to him sat a dark-haired womanpletely in ck thatplemented her pale skin. Her beauty was no less than the sky-blue-haired woman sitting in the middle of two men. The youngest of the duo, a man with short, dark unkempt hair but a cleanly shaven face groaned and slumped on the sofa further, "Uncle Dai, you have to visit us back in the sect one of these days. All that old man has for us is stone baths, stone chairs, stone beds..." If Ja Sun and Ah Yin were here, they would recognize the two brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao from a few months ago. On the host''s seat sat a middle-aged blonde man with facial features simr to the young blonde. Although, his long golden hai unrolled over his back untamed, and next to him sat an equally simr dark-clothed woman but with short dark hair. However, she was much more mature than the two graceful women and had an imperial charm to her smile. "Change those stone beds? I don''t want to challenge Old Tang further. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t sleep on stones, he will get the idea of using iron. Worse, textured stone beds..." This man was the Emperor. Yet, instead of a regal aura, only warmth flickered over his expression as he responded to Tang Hao. "Textured... stone beds..." Tang Xiao murmured and the faces of the two men and the woman sitting in the middle of them paled. "Why are you being afraid of that Old Tang, Yuehua, that old bastard may break these two uncultured swines but not you. You''re his little princess," the Empress gave a soft smile but her sharp gaze made both Tang Xiao and Tang Hao sit up straight. "Little Hua," The Emperor spoke up, "I have read your n. But even with my rtionship with Old Tang, I''m afraid I cannot allow you. In fact, my vassals may even oppose you despite the origin of this organization." "Uncle" Tang Hao frowned when a re from Tang Xiao quietened him while the woman''s soft smile calmed him down. "Uncle Dai, please enlighten me. I''m sure that your words are concerning my safety." The blue-haired girl called Yuehua cupped her fist and gave a polite bow. From the start, her movements were graceful and even the blonde youth sitting in front of her couldn''t help but steal a few nces. Giving a deep chuckle, the Emperor eyed the two brothers with scorn, "Clear Sky Twin Stars, ah, though a mighty name. You bothck conduct. Little Hua, after this, promise me that you will teach both of your brothers some courtly etiquettes." Tang Hao''s and Tang Xiao''s youngest sister, Tang Yuehua gave a simple smile, "I dare not teach my elder brothers but they are sufficiently talented. I''m sure that just by observing, they can learn anything they want." "Tsk, tsk, glib. Nothing like Old Tang indeed but just like your mother. Let me exin why your pavilion will not be able to thrive in Star Luo Empire." Emperor''s demeanor changed and he stated somberly. "Customs. What your Pavilion will bring is an unprecedented change in our customs. Change in our city''s structure, I will agree without a hint of hesitation. Change in the Empire''s politics, I would still agree after a thought. But customs is something I can never allow anyone to change. Even Old Tang, even that new Heaven''s Emperor Xue, and my son, too. The three of you know why the White Tiger thrives. I will not speak out of bounds. But, I can promise you that this Pavilion will be weed with open arms in Heaven Dou Empire." Hesitation flickered on three of their faces as Emperor smiled and shook his head, "You young cubs are still narrow in thoughts. What you can think, can Old Tang not perceive? He sent the three of you here, it is to give me face. Both he and I know that I won''t allow a Pavilion with such a structure exist in Star Luo Empire. But, I can give you my blessings to spread your n''s authority. And I will. Little Hua, Old Tang treasures you because you''re his little princess. I treasure you because you''re talented. I treasure you two brothers and your father for the same. Even my son, daughter-inw, and my wife. Never did I lie about it, or evade this line of thinking. After you establish your Moon Pavilion in Heaven Dou Empire, be sure to write me letters. I hear that Heaven Dou Empire''s beauty is on a different level," The Emperor''s gaze turned into longing and passion. His fists slightly clenched. "I wish to see it one day myself." His words held unbridled ambitions. Gazing at his son, the Emperor smiled, "These three kids came from a long distance. And if I''m not wrong, you both even suspended the training of your teams for the uing bloodbath," he nced at the Tang brothers. "Take this week off. Show them around the City. Bring your sister, too." The blonde youth nodded with a grin. "Hear that? You cane with us," he called out towards the door as a surprised squeak rang from the outside. --- "Teacher, why did wee to another city? Shouldn''t we start training in another extreme environment?" Ja Sun inquired. All of them were present in a single room once again, this time, his own. While she sat on the bed, others took chairs and the sofa. "The rules of thepetition are set. Do you want to know them?" Bibi Dong asked another question instead of answering. The look on everybody''s face revealed their eagerness on the matter as Bibi Dong took a deep breath. Even she was startled by how different thispetition was going to be from her expectations. "First, I will speak about the rules regarding team members. Anyone under the age of 30 can participate if they belong to the approved academy, sect, or a n from Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires. Even Spirit Hall''s team will be finalized in-house. Aside from the seven main team members, there can only be five substitutes. The substitutes are optional, so, we need to have seven members at the very least. Going by the talents of the Continent, all of you will surely fight against Spirit Emperors. Now... about thepetition itself... The first part of thepetition is qualifiers. Each Empire will hold its own qualifiers. Since an empire is divided into one Capital City, One Duchy, and four kingdoms, these demographic areas will have their own matches. Aside from the power residing in the Capital City of the Empire, the five areas will have 2 seats of qualifications. Meanwhile, the Capital city will have 6 seats. It will be a round-robinpetition. This means that both the Empires at the end of the qualifiers will have 16 victorious teams from each side ready topete. Meanwhile, our Spirit Hall will only have two spots. Within the hall, you will face manypetitors before you can qualify topete with the team developed in the Empires. But if it was that simple, I would have waited to tell you the rules... The situation changes in the finals. Star Luo Empire actually proposed another form ofpetition within the finals: Bloodbath. Even if there are no rules for killing the opponents in the match, there are not many who would offend others for apetition if they aren''t confident in winning thepetition entirely. But ording to the Star Luo Empire, thispetition will allow them to settle a few grudges with a single match. For instance, Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire are at great odds. There is a high chance that the Star Luo Empire will challenge Heaven Dou Empire in a bloodbath. The result will be marked as the part of thepetition itself. But when such a challenge is issued, there will only be a team battle and not individual challenges. Any and every death is to be epted." "How would that work?" Ja Sun hummed curiously. "Say, one of the team wins in this Bloodbath match, they will surely be injured. And may have casualties, too. Isn''t that the removal of two teams from thepetition itself?" "Yes, that is why we are here. I''m representing Supreme Pontiff''s will. An ambassador from the Heaven Dou Empire will reach this city tomorrow, too. So, I won''t be present for most part of the day tomorrow. Even Star Luo Empire knows that this wouldn''t work but they also want to participate in thepetition surely." "Teacher... you know the rewards, too, don''t you?" Ja Sun''s eyes glimmered. "60,000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Torso Bone. 40,000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone." Bibi Dong''s calm voice froze everyone in their seats. Ja Sun thought for a moment before shrugging internally. His rewards can produce spirit bones. The previous constrain was winning the war. This time, it can be winning thepetition, too. Maybe he would even be able to get both the spirit bones. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 66: Man and Weapon: War Forging Chapter 66: Man and Weapon: War Forging Read 20 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Once everyone returned to their room to rest for the night, Ja Sun sighed softly and brought a small brown fist-sized crystal. Ja Sun had gained many rewards that he couldn''t have made use of in his previous life so even if he got some S-ranked rewards that he couldn''t use previously, he was quite unhurried about it. After all, the frequency of S-ranked missions here was amazingly high. But the decision of utilizing his week to fully focus on one profession within Gengxin City turned out to be a correct one. He found the use of one of the S-ranked rewards he hadn''t been able to use before. Making sure once again that his body was at its peak condition, he held the brown crystal with slight expectations in his heart. Crystal of War God''s Essence. Ja Sun earned this brown crystal in the War-Competition between Silvers and Bk Kingdom. Due to its name, Ja Sun ssified it as a resource for his blood or a body enhancement resource. But in reality... This crystal is a metal. Already purified to an extreme degree and ready to be used with any item. In fact, Ja Sun read about this crystal in thest book of metal essences he earned as thestmission before passing out. Crystal of War God''s Essence: Legends state that the War God of the olden era was not only a powerful cultivator with a body that matched the strongest of spirit beasts but he was also a manic craftsman fascinated by every form of weaponry. His existence is said to have pushed the boundaries of cksmithing and with every craft of his, to bring the greatest of the essence of a metal, he bled severely and used his own blood to quench every piece of weapon developed under his hand. His existence changed the way of metal in the world, creating a change in nature with sheer passion and bringing life to another form of rare metal War God''s Essence. This crystal simply had too great of an origin and Ja Sun now knew how to use it. How could he not feel even the slightest bit excited? Body Forging. The use of this metal is to forge a weapon and body together. Without a weapon, the body will ruin. Without body, the weapon will ruin. Blood and Metal. A perfect fusion of man and weapon. Calmly, Ja Sun set the crystal in front of him and unwrapped the gauze presented to him by Qian Daoliu. This gauze wrapping wasn''t of the same quality as the Vajra Gauntlets despite being extraordinary still. The light of his room was dimmed as he blew off themps and silently wore the Vajra Gauntlets before losing every piece of clothing over him. Silently, he sat naked with only Vajra Gauntlets covering his fists. Thefortable gauntlets reached his elbows and gave a feeling of might even without any infused spirit energy. "Set mission." [Set Parameters.] "Use the War God''s Essence to forge body and gauntlets together." [Objective: Forge man and weapon using War God''s Essence. Mission Rank: S Mission Rewards: Blueprint of War God''s Cauldron Array. Time Limit: 12 Hours.] Ja Sun''s brows creased instantly. He only wanted to check the initial difficulty since he was confident that he couldplete this task quite easily. In fact, he was nning on increasing the difficulty but... He did not expect such a situation. Clearly, even if he did not overestimate his skills, he unknowingly underestimated the difficulty. This also meant that the book''s knowledge of this piece of refined metal wasn''tplete. But simply epting the mission, Ja Sun''s body revealed a strange momentum and from his pores gushed out streams of spirit energy. Not taking any chances, he also took out barely filled Sigh of Immortal. He had only stored twice his reserves within this artifact. But Ja Sun didn''t keep this artifact close to his body and let it stay afloat in a distance. The gushing spirit energy twisted around his body, forming into a strange pattern while also covering the Vajra Gauntlets. The movement continued until every part of Ja Sun''s body was covered by the strangely glowing array. In the dim room, Ja Sun''s thin, slightly sculpted body made him look especially scrawny at the moment. Usually, his robes would have heavier cloth so he wouldn''t really look too shriveled. Even Xie Xan''s body was built with more meat despite his agile movements. After a few seconds, Ja Sun confirmed that the array was built perfectly over his body, and only then did he pick up the crystal of War God''s Essence. "Hmm?" A soft sigh suddenly echoed within Ja Sun''s ears and his body shuddered. "Well,e on then." --- In a world of pure serenity, a sky without clouds, surrounding sea without a ripple, and an ind without any tree or bush but uniformly lengthened green des of grass, Ja Sun found himself standing in front of a bronze-skinned man. Short dark hair, a body with both mass and grace. A sculpted body with aesthetic vascrity. He wore a simple grey pair of trousers with a small, seven-inch unadorned knife floating beside him. There was nothing else. "Confused?" A deep voice emerged from the being in front of Ja Sun as he nodded inly. For a moment, the man nced at his right arm. It was still covered by Vajra Gauntlets but he seemed to be able to see through anything with his dark pupils. Just like him, even Ja Sun had his torso exposed and wore a pair of grey trousers. "I can sense the misunderstanding. Body Forging with war god''s essence... my essence is not as simple as it may look. Man and Weapon as one. It needs a test. Whether you are worthy to be your weapon''s partner and whether the weapon is worthy to be yours." Bowing slightly, Ja Sun spoke calmly, "Please speak clearly, Senior." "There are many metals capable of enhancing a physique. Each one is as rare as immortal herbs. The two alsoplement each other. But to use the essence generated with my being in the world, it clearly means that the forging of the body will not bepleted by an array or a dangerous, suppressing location. But a battle. The winner leaves with my essence, permanently gaining the quality of an overbearing physique and an overbearing weapon. The loser leaves his life." "We have to battle? How?" Ja Sun inquired. As for the threat of death? His heart was utterly calm and peaceful about it. What was painful about dying twice? Just that next time he lives, he will be apletely different individual. "Ordinarily, the sess would have also marked you as a qualifying sessor to my divinity. But that is no longer possible. As for battle? How else? I have a knife and my body. You have your gauntlets and your body. Spirit energy and mental energy cannot be mobilized in this space. Every injury will be the same as injuring one''s body and equally painful." "Senior, does that mean that you will fight me with your strengthened body?" Ja Sun inquired. "Yes," the floating knife finallynded over the man''s outstretched hand as he gripped it and suddenly shot forward. ''If it''s just the body...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and shot forward himself. They both had different weapons. A knife can act as a medium-range and short-range weapon but as this God of War hinted, he also had a body that could allow him to use various fighting techniques. *Swish* While running, the God of War flicked his knife out as Ja Sun only felt a cold sh. Calmly twisting his body with the full use of Storm Steps, he felt a thin scratch over the base of his neck but without any hint of panic, Ja Sun''s body disappeared midair and instantly, a punch zoomed towards the God of War''s throat. ''Impressive,'' the God of War''srge eyes lit up and he stretched his palm, unfazed by Ja Sun''s fist but it was then that the punch changed into a stab of palm. And not a single stab. *Fwip* *Fwip* *Fwip* Ja Sun only managed to knock on the base of the palm of his opponent three times but before he could affect his wrist, the man snorted and instantly rotated with a brazen movement as the back of his knuckled flew out to counter Ja Sun''s fingers. *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* *Bang* Ja Sun felt weightless before he was pushed back. The grass beneath swayed wildly as the God of War stared at Ja Sun with a cold expression. His left arm limping slightly. Meanwhile, Ja Sun continued to match the man''s gaze with a calm expression. The fingers of his right palm bent back in a blood-curdling manner alongside the gauntlets while the side of his palm was caved in as thin hairline crack spread across the surface of the gauntlet. "My name is" Ja Sun shot forward in this instant. His right hand was ruined but there were plenty of his body parts waiting to be used. In a battle of death, Ja Sun couldn''t really care about names. "Get on with it, then!" The tanned man snorted and waved his palm. Instantly, Ja Sun jumped and twisted midair while a flying knife sliced against three of his left toes. ''My bnce will be affected,'' Ja Sun''s expression turned cold, and instead of running, hended and extending into a roll before pushing his strength against his right foot and jumping forward as the knife stabbed into the ground where he just rolled through. ''Like I would give you that chance once again,'' the man sneered and pped both his hands towards Ja Sun''s head. The undting pressure rolling off of the man''s body clearly indicated his killing intent when Ja Sun smiled coldly and suddenly, he released his own killing intent. The once serene world turned bloody. The water gave off a shade of crimson and the sky grew dark maroon. And at this moment, Ja Sun felt his own strength rising momentarily. What happened? Thoughts grew in the minds of both parties. But one of them was stunned by the creeping sense of death and the change in surroundings and one wasn''t. Ja Sun''s left hand instantly knocked against the throat of the man before he instantly used gentle tactics several times over his torso and retreating past him as the knife came flying back. "You!" Furious and shocked, the man released his own baleful aura but much to his horror, it was suppressed by thepletely pure and serene killing intent. Ja Sun wasn''t going to stop releasing it now. His strength had risen strangely. Something that never urred in the real world. But this was good. The moment he turned to attack the stunned enemy''s exposed back, the knife came flying and Ja Sun retreated without hesitation once again with a frown. "What did you do?" The man slowly turned back but Ja Sun shed away. This time, the opponent wasn''t standing and he followed Ja Sun with an astonishing speed and brandished the flying knife. Barely dodging the attack by changing directions without losing momentum, Ja Sun shot towards the pool as the man chuckled, "This is my world! You can only move on this ind" *Ssh* Ja Sun jumped into the crimson sea and for the first time, the God of War paled and he quickly shot into the water himself. The moment he entered the water, he found his vision stifling and a cold pressure bearing over his body. With a snort, he bit the handle of the knife while a dark-red baleful aura covered his body, stabilizing his situation. But as if a moth attracted to fire, Ja Sun continued to swim towards the glowing pir of light connected towards the base of the ind. In reality, Ja Sun didn''t know if it would work but with one hand useless and one leg partially useless, he had to try going into the waters. Previously, he wouldn''t have. But the moment his killing intent affected this region, Ja Sun already realized that this world wasn''t only in the control of the opponent. He could affect the world around himself, too. While the water made the god of war ufortable, for Ja Sun, it felt like he had entered a cool and refreshing bath. Seeing the prominent pir of light, Ja Sun, of course, shot towards it without a hint of leisure. The closer he grew to the pir, the morefortable and energetic he felt. With bloodshot eyes, the man saw Ja Sun entering the pir and instantly disappearing while the golden pir of light itself dimmed until it flickered out of existence. *Tremble* The water turned clear once again as the God of War snorted internally, his knife moving and shooting towards the location of the pir of energy. Previously, the control of his knife within the sea was extremely weak, now, however, it had changed for the better and the knife suddenly dispersed into golden specks of light that congealed into a glowing pir. ''We... didn''t evenplete our introductions! That bandit!'' The God of War seethed. The robber was robbed! --- In the real world, the brown crystal in Ja Sun''s right hand instantly revealed a golden brilliance before it willingly started to fuse with the streams of spirit energy molded into the array. As if infected from his right hand, a brown-gold brilliance began to flow through the connection of the array, turning the snowy white spirit energy into brown-gold essence as it melted into the Vajra Gauntlets and Ja Sun''s body. The array crumbled into nothingness in this very instant but unconscious, Ja Sun couldn''t absorb back the spirit energy and it dispersed in his surroundings. *Weng* *Weng* *Weng* The soft, beating sound slowly echoed through Ja Sun''s body. In the past few months, Ja Sun''s physique had already gone through a very extreme tempering. However, it was all disconnected. His blood would alleviate the position of his body by nurturing his organs but his defenses wereckluster. After being washed by poison from Bibi Dong, his physique strengthened naturally and when he ate the fruits he gained by defeating Ah Yin, his body toughened up but all of itcked unity. These were individual enhancements and the only reason Ja Sun could disy his strengths was that he was capable of disying his potential without any extra training. But right now, the hair on Ja Sun''s body began to fall off. Head, face, pits, chest, limbs, and pubes. Every strand fell naturally as the pores of his skin tightened and closes. The beating of his heart grew stronger. Forceful. His blood rushed through every part of his body but this time, every part of his body save for his cirction gave a dark golden luster. Even his skin gave a simr glow and soon, his skin seemed to have turned translucent with the veins of his body being exposed and the shadow of his dull beating heart turning prominent through his translucent skin and muscles. The white-gold Vajra Gauntlets, at this moment, spread extreme temperature. Their bodies turning red as the metal began to melt. But instead of hurting Ja Sun''s arms, it started to enter Ja Sun''s system instead. Mixing with his blood! The only thing they left was a dark golden dot on both of Ja Sun''s wrists. Finally, the dark circtory system of Ja Sun''s body also began to give a beautiful shine simr to every other part. *Creak* Only when the Man and the Weapon connected did all the warm energy coursing through his body began to fuse with him. His bones gave a creaking sound and his skin grew tough and stic at the same time, shedding off his previous physical weaknesses. His body grew at the pace visible to the naked eye. The shape of his muscles erged, storing explosive energy which would need years to cultivate. But even when Ja Sun''s shoulders broadened and his muscles grew sculpted, his nimbleness wouldn''t be affected. Finally, as the glow of his physique started to turn dull, his eyebrows grew back, straight and slightly thicker with one end tilted up that gave him a naturally fierce expression. His eyelids grew slightly longer than before and looked luscious from a distance. Then, from his sideburns, the hair on his head grew back. Pitch-ck. This time, they didn''t hold the shine he gained after the bath of poison but his hair seemed to be slightly unreflective instead of dull. Ja Sun''s breathing finally grew natural and his eyes opened at this moment. From the middle of his brows, a thin ray of light shot out and started to form into a three-dimensional model of a scroll. He haspleted the mission. "Easiest S-ranked mission. Period." Ja Sun mumbled and was surprised by the slightly coarse voice. His vision seemed particrly clear at this moment. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun decided to first inspect the internal changes. Low expenditure of spirit energy and even the Sigh of Immortal wasn''t used. His mental energy and Bright Goddess seemed unaffected, too. Revolving the Revitalized Blood Qi Art, Ja Sun found that the slightest bit of improvement in his blood improved his body simultaneously! This was the greatest change. But with this, the speed of the technique had undoubtedly slowed down. Instead of focusing on blood alone, the absorbed energy would be divided into his body equally. In fact, this wasn''t the effect of the technique but his body would siphon the energy itself, forcefully cultivating alongside his blood to maintain the sense of unity. Ja Sun also found something strange about his blood. Opening his eyes, he gazed at his hands. As if reacting to his will, dark golden liquid gushed out of his wrists and swiftly covered both of his forearms into sleek dark golden gauntlets, the quality of which was better than the previous Vajra Gauntlets by a far amount. The previous Vajra Gauntlets gave a feeling of softness with how it was made. But right now, the dark-golden dull Vajra Gauntlets gave a dangerous metallic glimmer and felt as such but only Ja Sun knew that these were lighter and morefortable than silk gloves. He could keep them on however he wants. But the weapon cannot be changed at all. He cannot make two daggers out of these instead. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun''s pitch-ck hair turned silver and his body grew by another notch. His ears turned fuzzy and finally, his palms stretched out in talons as silver fur grew around his arm and reached towards his chest before leaving the space in the middle. "Finally..." Ja Sun sighed. The dark golden gauntlets turned into sharp dark golden talons. They still covered his hands. The function was the same even if the shape changed slightly. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 67: Fair Forging Chapter 67: Fair Forging A/N: Alright, here''s what''s going to happen. Today, I updated my first three tiers to 3$ 10 Advance Chaps 5$ 15 Advance Chaps (5 chaps extra) 10$ 30 Advance Chaps (15 Chaps Extra than thest one) First and foremost, big shoutout to Redzeth. Secondly, this change isn''t to lure readers. Myst fanfic, the only one I still continue in fact, has almost 60 chaps for the lowest tier and true, though awesome, I did feel that I undercharged it but it''s my first work and despite the lemons has plenty plot holes so I wouldn''t change that novel at all. But after dropping many fics and fanfics, I find myself enamored by this fanfic just like Ehg (Goddess Collector: Every Hole is a Goal). What I mean to say is that I have already reached 100 chaps with this one, too, and chances of this dropping has been droppedpletely. I may find writer''s block since I faced it, (and still do) with Ehg but I won''t drop this. Now, what happened to my stockpile? I originally had 36 in stock which turned into 35 because I didn''t write one day. Now, with 30 chaps excluded for patre on, I have 5 advance chapters left. My original intention was to ce a total of 40 advance chaps on the 20$ tier but now, I will push to ce 30 chaps extra on 20$ tier which means 60 advance chaps in total. This is the beginning of the month and this may be the first and thest mass update for a while 10 chaps by the end of the day. The remaining month will be 1/day but if lucky, there maybe another mass update next month. Once again, thanks for all the support and if possible, do consider my patre on@ Patre /Fanharem (I will update the discord link in the synopsis by the end of the day.) Have a good evening. *** Title: Fair Forging After inspecting all the changes, Ja Sun was pleasantly surprised when he found the toughest enemy of his, the pubes that grow within the unreachable valley, clearing out. To any grown person who had enjoyed the benefits of manscaping once, that location was a bitch and a half. Unexpectedly clearing off all his bodily hair save for his face and the head was quite the bonus. His skin retained its wheatish tint and even if he grew to the height of 2 meters, instead of lookingnky, his body was slightly burly. What this body forging granted him wasn''t unending strength, but it simply unified all his physical qualities. Now, his body could easily match a general Spirit Emperor and defeat it in a few moves. With physical and mental energy belonging to the realms of Spirit Emperor, Ja Sun could definitely jump ranks and absorb a stronger spirit soul than before. His facial features were still the same and due to the growth of his body, even his Fiery Golden Pupils made great advancement as the qualities of his eyes simply increased. But he was still a bit far away from reaching the second realm of the technique. Once he was through with the inspection of his body, Ja Sun covered his hands with the dark gauze once again and made the Vajra Gauntlets wrap around his hands. Picking up the scroll, Ja Sun began to silently read the contents of the blueprint. As he had expected previously, this was a forging blueprint but of an extremely high nature that also required a lot of spirit energy. Storing it away, Ja Sun picked the Sigh of Immortal and began to infuse his spirit energy within its storage area as he also started to go through his previous experience. ''A God of War with a ir of chatting... a strange world that could be affected by killing intent... and that golden energy under the ind. He also spoke of sessor or something and divinity. What is that? If it is a part of cultivation, it wasn''t noted in the Dragon''s Observation. Does this mean there is a realm higher than Titled Douluo?'' Ja Sun calmly pondered over anything. But still, the greatest surprise was the fact that his killing intent seemed to have triggered something in that location. ''And why can''t I be a sessor to some divinity?'' He frowned and nced at his right palm. The whole debacle only took less than an hour and Ja Sun silently cultivated for the night after filling the Sigh of Immortal once more. In fact, he found that constantly expelling and regenerating spirit energy was a good way to cultivate. He wasn''t also wasting his spirit energy at all like this. But stranded in a bottleneck, what else could he do but sleepfortably once he was bored? --- *Knock* *Knock* "Open the door, Little Ka-ul," a deeply effeminate voice broke Ja Sun''s sleep as he woke up. He had slept in his previous clothes and when he found the pair of sleek dark golden gauntlets still covering his hands, the satisfaction in his eyes grew brighter. "Who is it?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "It is me." The voice replied with a confident expression. "Oh, really? Aren''t you a genius? If I knew who this ''me'' was, would have I asked?" Ja Sun frowned, "If this is some kind of door-to-door service by the inn then I''m not interested, please leave." Seeing that there was no longer any response, Ja Sun slumped back on the bed once again. Since Bibi Dong said she would be busy for the day, he didn''t intend to move from the bed and catch up on his rest. *Knock* *Knock* "Ka-ul, it''s me," a cool and soothing voice echoed once again. "Bibi Dong?" Ja Sun inquired while opening the door, "Why didn''t you say that back then and who were you impersonating?" Ja Sun sighed while opening the door and his next words were stuck in his throat. His stunned eyes gazed at the man behind Bibi Dong, a head taller than her. While Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun, equally speechless. "Elder Yue... did you perhaps see the disturbance I just sent away?" Ja Sun inquired while bowing slightly, "Pleasee in." He quickly gestured both of them to enter. The man behind Bibi Dong wore flowery robes with a headful of silky golden hair and a pale face staring in Ja Sun''s direction. He didn''t open his mouth for a particr reason and only nodded before entering. Why wouldn''t Ja Sun now understand who the owner of the effeminate voice was? He may not have met Yue Guan after his entrance into the Spirit Hall but his memory was instantly jolted awake. As Bibi Dong entered the room, her gaze scanned the entirety of it but she failed to find any difference that can be tied to Ja Sun''s change. "There has been a change of ns." Bibi Dong sighed softly before sitting. Yue Guan stood close to the window, silently looking out while having his hands behind his back. "Yes, teacher?" He inquired while sitting on the edge of the bed. "Grandmaster specifically asked you to apany in this talk." "Master did?" Ja Sun thought for a moment before nodding. "Are there any specific directions? Should I wear my usual clothing or" "Little Ka-ul," Yue Guan spoke up and turned around, "Elder''s words were clear. You are to follow his Holiness'' disciple. You can also present your insight should the situation require it. As for the dress code, please wear anything pleasant. I wille for the two of you within two hours. Morning has risen only now and this mission would begin after a few hours." Ja Sun nodded, "Thank you for the hard work, Elder Yue." There were two kinds of elders in the Spirit Hall. The line of elders Yue Guan belonged to was under the authority of the Supreme Pontiff while the other line of elders had their ownmittee known as the Elder''s Hall. Qian Daoliu happened to be the strongest and the leading figure of the Elder''s Hall and for Yue Guan, too, he would be addressed as an Elder despite both of them being Titled Douluos. Yue Guan nodded and left, unwilling to stay a single moment longer after being indirectly called a hooker. Against Ja Sun, elders like Yue Guan actually needed to keep their temper in check. If Yue Guan happened to be a Spirit Douluo, then it wouldn''t have been a problem at all but Qian Daoliu''s warning to every Titled Douluo of the Hall was clear and concise. "What happened to your body?" Bibi Dong inquired. Her pink pupils observing his reaction as he shrugged, "I used a metal to enhance my body. If teacher wants to read more about it, I can lend you the books I took from Lou Gao about arrays. It is amon array, just that the material required is too rare." "Metal to enhance body?" Bibi Dong''s gaze grew interested as Ja Sun nodded, "Yes, but the technical knowledge of Array is needed." "What kind of metal?" Bibi Dong queried. "Living Essence Metal," Ja Sun smiled. "What are the improvements?" Bibi Dong questioned again. "I have yet to test them," Ja Sun sighed. "I will check this with Grandmasterter. I don''t have any knowledge in this regard and don''t know if you took the right step or not." "Bibi Dong..." "Yes?" "Why don''t I and Ah Yin have a method to contact Master directly?" Ja Sun inquired. Shaking her head, Bibi Dong stood up, "I don''t know myself. Regarding clothing... I still want you to wear something other than your training robes. Do you have anything for the asion? After all, you will be meeting the Emperor." Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun took out the Blue Elegant Robes that he earned earlier in the start of this life. "Is this good enough?" Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up and she nodded. "You should wear more colors instead of ck all the time. And... are you nning to wear your gauntlets? This is a new pair, I reckon," Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun''s Vajra Gauntlets. "Yes, I feel weird without wearing gauntlets," Ja Sun smiled. Nodding, Bibi Dong left. "I will tell others about your departure with me. It was just that Uncle Yue looked quite in a hurry so I led him here. You were sleeping before, so you can get back to it." "I will," Ja Sun chuckled and shut the door before jumping on his bed. --- "Ka-ul, it''s me," Another knock woke him up. The voice still belonged to Bibi Dong as Ja Sun growled softly and woke up. Looking at the time, Ja Sun hurriedly changed into the set of already selected blue robes,bed his hair with his hand, and walked out while wearing his mask. "You were still sleeping, weren''t you?" Bibi Dong frowned. She usually kept her face exposed ever since she controlled her killing intent and now seeing the frown on her face, Ja Sun only chuckled. So what if he was sleeping? It''s not like he was gettingte for school or a job. "Let''s go. There is still some time before Uncle Yue picks us up. You should reveal your changes to the group." Ja Sun nodded silently. Instead of another room, Bibi Dong led downstairs and walked up to the table upied by their group. In Star Luo City, there wasn''t any deficit of outstanding men and women so aside from a few nces towards the women, there was nothing out of the ordinary. As they saw a broad-shouldered tall man walking next to Bibi Dong, everybody blinked. "Ah Yin, do you want me to pick your jaw off the floor?" Ja Sun inquired with a snicker. "Xie Xan, yours too?" He added once he noted that only these two were more expressive. "What is going on?" Liu Erlong inquired curiously. "Ka-ul went through a fortuitous encounter. Hear his story. If any of you manage to find anything simr, that way, you can make apt use of this opportunity, too," Bibi Dong remarked. If it was something she couldn''t teach, that didn''t mean she wasn''t willing to inform the group. Ja Sun was acutely aware that if she was nning to learn about arrays after hearing his encounter, she would have waited for her hand and only disclosed the information once she knew how to work with arrays, like what she did with the Realm of Self that she was working towards. Sitting next to Ah Yin while picking up Caihong and letting him nestle on hisp, Ja Sun inquired calmly, "Do you all want to hear the full benefits before the materials involved?" "The materials involved first," Bibi Dong stated. "Well, this is the book you can share amongst yourself then. Learn about all the materials mentioned here," Ja Sun took out the book and passed it onto Bibi Dong. By now, he already knew what not to reveal about himself. The greater the depth of a person, the more collected he will be. Qian Daoliu''s depth was almost the point of an abyss. Mere enhancements or the disy of absorbing of spirit souls wouldn''t rattle him. What would rattle him is the knowledge that he can increase the cultivation pace of a third party by 15%. Or the fact that he has perfect knowledge of spirit souls, spirit rings, and bloodline evolutions. All these streams of knowledge could raise any organization to its peak. Once Bibi Dong stored the book, Ja Sun continued on with how the array was required toplete the forging. He didn''t leave the matter about having one weapon since aside from a rare few living metal essence, almost every essence required a weapon toplete Man and Weapon Fusion. "So... what are the benefits?" Xie Xan''s eyes were glowing. "Aside from the remarkable increase in physical strength, I think will not grow hair in any of the other locations aside from my head." Ja Sun''s words stunned the group. "What?" Ah Yin inquired once again. "It means that the carpet no longer matches the drape... there is no longer any carpet." Ja Sun closed his eyes. "No hair?" Hu Lana inquired again. "None." For a moment, many simr things shed in the minds of Bibi Dong and her student. "But these are the basic advantage. If my guess is correct, aside from the increase in physical strength, every essence will have its unique benefits." "What was the name of the metal you used? Hairless essence?" Xie Xan smirked. "Very funny. Ask Hu Lana if she likes hair in her mouth." "Pfft," Liu Erlong spat the juice she just drank over Hu Lana. "Or juice," Ja Sun added. "I''m sorry," Liu Erlong red at Ja Sun while Hu Lana trembled with a furious expression. She stood up silently but her cold voice blew over, "Follow me." In a few breaths, it was revealed who she was talking about as Xie Xan gave a deep sigh and gazed at Ja Sun with an expression saying: You just hard to speak. He then stood up and followed behind. "You can also gain height. Xie Xan isn''t here but for him, this would be the most important benefit," Ja Sunpleted his words. "Why height?" Bibi Dong frowned. "I think that would be inappropriate to say to three women," Ja Sun shook his head. "Did that ever stop you?" Liu Erlong pursed her lips. Looking towards Ah Yin, Ja Sun thought for a moment before nodding. "By height... I meant that it increased my length from... various positions." Ah Yin closed her eyes and shook her head. She instantly understood what Ja Sun meant. Theirpanionship hassted for more than a year now. A chuckle identally escaped her lips. "What?" "Nothing... I was thinking how... deficient you must have been to be happy over this fact." "On the contrary, I''m not happy at all," Ja Sun sighed, lying through his teeth. He was happy. Too happy. From the average joe to a Joestar. What else could he ask for? The war god really made him capable in more than one way. He just needed to ''test endurance now. Bibi Dong finally understood what Ja Sun meant and her expression turned dark. "Let''s order..." Liu Erlong stated with a baleful aura surrounding her. Not paying them any attention, Ja Sun leaned over to Ah Yin''s side, whispering, "I''m going to the Pce with Bibi Dong. Want me to bring you a souvenir?" "If you want to, why would I stop you?" Ah Yin smiled. Thinking for a moment, Ah Yin added, "I was thinking of going out to check the Star Luo Auction House. If your work is done earlier, we can go togetherter." "Of course!" Ja Sun smiled. Even he was nning to enter the auction house. If not to purchase then put a few items unusable to him for sale. --- Outside the inn, Ja Sun and Bibi Dong entered avish carriage pulled by three horses and found Yue Guan already sitting inside. ncing at the duo, a smile touched his lips, "Mmgh, you really wore good clothes. We cannot let our presentation be worse than the two kingdoms today. But I was led to believe that you would have worn his Holiness'' present. The Sessor''s Robe," he gazed at Bibi Dong inquisitively. It was true. Bibi Dong looked extremely attractive and elegant in the purple glinted dress that wrapped from her shoulders to knees tightly before flowing out like an upside-down tulip. Her pinkish-blonde hair loosely tied behind by two thin braids reaching from the corner of her ears and matched the dressing sense of the southern continent entirely. Once the Sessor''s Robe was mentioned, Bibi Dong nced at Ja Sun who had already taken a seat opposite to Yue Guan, and sat a little further from him while replying calmly, "Uncle, I lost it in a bet." "Hmm?" A trace of coldness shed in Yue Guan''s eyes as he inquired with his thickly sweet voice, "Who, little miss Dong?" "Grandmaster''s outstanding disciple." The Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan''s expression froze and he nced at Ja Sun who looked outside the carriage by slightly raising his curtain. "Elder Yue, if you mean that beautiful white dress with iid purple gems then it is with me indeed." Ja Sun hummed calmly. "Little Ka-ul, it doesn''t seem appropriate, right?" Yue Guan smiled. ''There''s nothing little about me, not anymore,'' Ja Sun scorned internally but replied without a hint of embarrassment. "I enjoy hoarding woman''s clothing, Elder Yue. You should see the varieties they have. Anyway, I n to gift the most beautiful and elegant to them to someone in the Pce if they catch my eye." Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched. "You will gift my used clothes to another woman?" She frowned, a hint of distaste spreading in her mouth. "Woman? Why would a woman want used clothing? It''s for men," Ja Sun frowned. "You mean?" Yue Guan frowned, too. Looking at both of them, Ja Sun profoundly missed Ah Yin. She would have already caught on and realized that he was just finding pleasure by filling others with frustration. "It is a joke, Elder Yue, Bibi Dong. Cheer up. Only I get to see your clothes." "Enough," Yue Guan frowned and raised his voice. But if Bibi Dong didn''t catch up before, she did now. Her expression turned slightly strange as she gazed at the cold expression on Chrysanthemum Douluo''s face and then narrowed her gaze at Ja Sun. "Ka-ul, making joked within the group is appropriate. Not with elders." "Oh, apologies for that. I stepped out of the bounds." Ja Sun gave a slight bow but his heart bubbled hriously. The Elders are even easier than his group. For the next part of the journey, everyone was silent. Although the capital is called a city, its size was absolutely massive but it still fell quite a bit shortpared to Spirit City. Since Bibi Dong and the rest were resting in the outskirts of the city, the carriage took over an hour to reach the heart of the city which was filled with noble scions. But all of them revealed spirit energy flowing within them, even the weakest of which gave the pressure of a Spirit Grandmaster. The Coachman leading the carriage was clearly well-equipped with passes. He was from the Star Luo''s Spirit Temple itself. Along the way, the carriage didn''t stop more than twice and the trio within the carriage continued to sit silently. As to why his master specifically wanted him in this meeting, Ja Sun didn''t particrly care and continued to cultivate his Fiery Golden Pupils. But stunned, Ja Sun realized that even his speed of cultivating this technique had fallen. Once again, the pure yang energy would break into nourishing energy and get siphoned off by his body, raising its quality alongside his eyes. Now, Ja Sun finally understood that even though his body''s growth would never stop, if he didn''t find higher resources, his speed of cultivation of Revitalized Blood Qi Art and Fiery Golden Pupils would be affected severely. The Man-Weapon Body Forging provided Ja Sun with many benefits but it also had its own restrictions. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, continued to circte her spirit energy. She still couldn''t understand why she and Ah Yingged in this regard. Something that took Ja Sun less than two months shouldn''t be this hard. Yue Guan also continued to meditate with his eyes closed. The carriage finally stopped in front of the Pce''s giant entrance. Exiting the Coach, Yue Guan, Bibi Dong, and Ja Sun was led by a Pce Attendant already waiting for them and led everyone into the throne room. Official matters in the pce are certainly discussed within the Emperor''s study but to host guests of this magnitude, only the Throne room of the Pce could be used. Led by the attendant, the trio entered the wide and majestic hall before bowing towards the man sitting on thevish throne made out the pelts of a spirit beasts, from the looks of it, white tigers. Next to him was another throne made entirely out of dark fur that gave a violet luster. Observing both the Emperor and the Empress, Ja Sun looked around and found one acquaintance in one of the seats of the hall. "Emperor Dai, it has been too long. Please excuse our tardiness," Yue Guan gave a soft smile, his sweet voice seemingly brightening the pce as he pushed his right leg back and brought his left hand over to his right chest, bowing slightly with an elegant manner. Behind him, Bibi Dong stepped up and gave a sincere smile. A fake one, excruciatingly so, in Ja Sun''s eyes, but her presence seemed to be the focus of everybody''s attention. "Bibi Dong pays respect to Senior Dai and Senior Zhu." She calmly cupped her fist and bowed. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 68: Tigers History Chapter 68: Tiger''s History Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** ''It would have been good if they taught me some courtly etiquettes in the carriage,'' Ja Sun remarked internally but he wasn''t offended. He happily screwed with a Titled Douluo, he already expected some form of retaliation. Suddenly, Ja Sun felt powerful gazes sweeping over him. ''One... two... three... no, more, more than ten at once converged with oppressive intentions,'' Ja Sun nced to his side. Aside from the Blonde Emperor and the dark-haired Empress, there were five more individuals present in the throne room with hidden guards all around the throne. Stepping up, Ja Sun calmly ced his left palm over his right chest and bent his waist. Every move was made silently but despite all the pressure and intrusive gazes, he moved without a hint of fluster or anxiety. If Yue Guan could be said to be filled with elegance so great that it would creep those around him, and Bibi Dong was filled with a sense of indifference despite standing in front of the Emperor then Ja Sun remained utterly ordinary. But who would bring someone in a discussion of this magnitude if they were an ordinary individual? "If it isn''t the Swordmaster Chen," Yue Guan looked at one particr man sitting to the left side of the hall alongside the Crown Prince and Crown Princess of the Empire. Silver white hair with sharp features and a piercing gaze. Unlike the handsome youth sitting next to this man who wore cyan robes and had his long brown hair carefullybed straight, the Swordmaster wore a simple white robe and a beautiful blue crystal sword ced over hisp. "Guan," The man nodded inly. "Please, Elder Yue, honor us by taking a seat. Bibi Dong, I hope your master still lives a good health," the Emperor smiled and spoke up. "Yes, I''m grateful for your concern, your Senior Dai." With that, Yue Guan led the two towards the empty seats towards one of the two brothers who Ja Sun scammedst year. There were only two seats and when Yue Guan sat on one of them next to the middle-aged man wearing a spiked trench coat and dark hair swept back with a short beard over his face, he smiled and inquired calmly, "It is a delight to see one of the Clear Sky Twin Stars in the flesh." Ja Sun already knew who those two brothers were. The young masters of the Clear Sky n already had more than one altercation with the Spirit Hall as they established their dominance in the world of spirit masters. "That title is something made by the public on a whim," Tang Xiao smiled and replied. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong hesitated but seeing Ja Sun standing behind the seat silently, Bibi Dong herself sat down as her voice entered Ja Sun''s ears. "The one next to us is Tang Xiao. A rank 80 Spirit Sage and onlycks his eighth spirit ring to ascend to the higher realm. He is also the eldest son of Clear Sky n''s patriarch. The four sitting in front of us, closest to Emperor Dai Laohu and Empress Zhu Yin are the Crown Prince and Princess Dai Taiyin, Zhu Ning. Next to her is the sessor of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n Ning Fengzhi who is a Spirit King. Next to him is his Sworn Protector and one of the Douluos of the n Sword Douluo Chen Xin," Bibi Dong introduced everyone present as Ja Sun remained silent. "Bring another seat for our guests," Dai Laohu spoke calmly before gazing at Yue Guan, "I was led to believe that the ambassador from Spirit Hall will only be apanied by one elder." "We are most embarrassed," Yue Guan smiled, "But our Little Miss wishes to bring her most prized student alongside to broaden his horizons. I hope that the Emperor doesn''t take any offense." "No offense," Dai Laohu narrowed his eyes, "Broadminded youths are already quite low in number in the continent. It is heartwarming to see that Bibi Dong is willing to go to such great lengths for her student." Soon, another chair of the same quality was brought in Ja Sun took his seat. While this happened, Yue Guan took the initiative to converse with others. Aside from Bibi Dong, Zhu Yin, and Chen Xin, others would speak every now and then. Ning Fengzhi gave a sense of gentleness not present with others while Dai Taiyin had a naturally oppressive tone about him, as if he was nurtured and cultivated in the most dangerous environment and Zhu Ning seemed to be the same. On the other hand, although Ja Sun felt a few curious nces towards him, it wasn''t until he obtained a chair that Dai Taiyin finally looked at Ja Sun and smiled at Bibi Dong. "Bibi Dong, why won''t you introduce your student? In fact, I am like you. We should exchange pointers in teaching." Bibi Dong nced at Dai Taiyin and then observed the dangerous look in Zhu Ning''s eyes before facing in Ja Sun''s direction and speaking calmly. "His name is Ka-ul. It was by... chance that I found him in Heaven Dou Empire. As forparing notes on teaching, I would be disappointing Prince Dai," ncing sideways, she also matched Tang Xiao''s gaze, "and Brother Tang. In reality, aside from bringing Ka-ul to a few locations and leaving him alone, I have not taught him anything. He learns by himself." This was a lie in Ja Sun''s eyes. The amount of material Bibi Dong had prepared can only be considered massive. Knowledge about every location she had long nned to visit was ready in her hands. Of course, Ja Sun was self-sufficient but added knowledge made his life easier. He also knew that Bibi Dong was low-key bragging. "Oh, please don''t mind me," Tang Xiao chuckled, "I''m not a good teacher. Neither is my younger brother. We are just training every day however we like." Taiyin felt his mother''s stare before he blinked and smiled, "We are here to discuss important things. Naturally, it will take a long time to aplish our objectives. We''re all sincere in here so there is no need to lose ourselves in formalities. Since Ka-ul is here, let me also call one of my students. The best way topare notes in teaching is byparing students." ''No, you dumbfuck... that doesn''t make any sense.'' Ja Sun sighed softly. Looking towards him, Bibi Dong inquired with her eyes as Ja Sun shook his head. He wasn''t going to fight just because someone was interested in a disy of force. The shake of his head made others frown, including Yue Guan, but unknown to others, he was even more restricted in disciplining the youth. "I apologize. My student is unwilling," Bibi Dong also shook her head. "May I inquire why?" Taiyin furrowed his brows. "Why don''t you wish to spar with Prince Dai''s student, Ka-ul?" Bibi Dong inquired quite openly. "It''s not worth it." Ja Sun, at this point, somewhat understood Qian Daoliu''s intentions. In the beginning, he asked Ja Sun and Ah Yin what they thought about politics. Ja Sun''s answer to it was as long as it helped his growth, he wouldn''t mind it. Him sending Ja Sun into this political mess wasn''t for an odd disy, but to allow Ja Sun to find his own trigger in growth. If he finds it here, well and good. If not, Ja Sun wasn''t going to easily step into the mess. As he said, it wouldn''t be worth it. This was also the reason why Ah Yin wasn''t asked to tag along with the group. "As they say, the silent ones are usually with the sharpest tongue, isn''t that right, Sword Douluo?" Yue Guan smiled to relieve the tension but Chen Xin only nced at Ja Sun before closing his eyes once again. However, his voice entered Ja Sun''s ears. "An amazing pair of gauntlets. Don''t lose them." "Bibi Dong, I thought you were his teacher," Zhu Ning gazed at Ja Sun. "I teach him, yes, Princess Zhu, but I''m not his master. He is not obligated to represent me," Bibi Dong smiled. Instead of the titled Douluos, only the Imperial family held titled while others can be regarded by their names. "If I may," Ning Fengzhi smiled gently, "The wording of Bibi Dong''s student revolves around the worth. It can be said that he isn''t willing to disy his might maybe it''s not worth it just for our entertainment and his time. I agree with this sentiment. A capable heart finds worth not in mundane values, but extraordinary goals. Instead of letting ourselves get distracted, we should begin the discussions." He spoke fluently and Tang Xiao pursed his lips. He wasn''t going to refute the sessor of one of the upper three ns. Taiyin''s expression turned severe momentarily before easing up and he nodded with a collected smile, "I have embarrassed myself with such a hasty disy. It is well said, untouched by mundane values but one with the path to extraordinary goals. However, it would be the mark of a terrible host if we did not let all of you experience our culture. Lord Father, may I bring our guests to the Sage''s Mural." Smilingly, Dai Laohu nodded, "Ah, it has been a long time. Go. Give this old tiger a face and let my son guide all of you. Tang Xiao, go, bring your family. This tour is a must for little Yuehua." Nodding, Tang Xiao gave a polite bow before leaving. Once again, the situation fell to a standstill as Ning Fengzhi sighed softly. "Ka-ul," he looked towards Ja Sun, "From what region of the Heaven Dou Empire do you originate from." "Bk City, Brother Ning," Ja Sun replied faintly. Since he didn''t know how to address the man without being rude, so he chose the most usual form of it. "Bk City?" Taiyin smiled, "Then, Bibi Dong, your student must have entered that amazing war," an exciting glimmer shed through his eyes. "He did. His aplishments were only so-so." Ja Sun nced at Bibi Dong. ''How about that, she is just as petty as Ah Yin.'' "So-so?" Zhu Yin smiled but her expression had a natural chill to herself that made Yue Guan''s heart shudder, too. "Yes, Senior Zhu," Bibi Dong smiled refreshingly, "Coming only second in merit points." "Ah," realization shed in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes as he shook his head. He, of course, knew the top rankers of the war and aside from Liu Erlong who took the initiative to join Spirit Hall, Ultimate Grandson was the focus of attention until he chose to side with Spirit Hall, too. "You know him, Fengzhi?" Chen Xin''s voice echoed in Fengzhi''s voice as Ning Fengzhi replied in a simrlypressed voice but was interrupted by Emperor''s chuckled, "Bibi Dong, don''t keep this old man in such a suspense. Go on, out with it. Who here wouldn''t end up finding about this youthter on?" His words were clear Since you have exposed the boy''s achievements slightly, all of them would surely investigate himter on. "Senior Dai, there is nothing much to discuss. His talents are somewhat better and just broke into rank 40," Bibi Dong replied. "Hmm?" An involuntary sneer appeared over Zhu Ning''s lips that she hid quickly while Dai Taiyin''s eyes narrowed. He wouldn''t underestimate a rank 40 individual who could sit beside the sessor of the Supreme Pontiff. His experiences wouldn''t allow that. "Uncle Dai!" A bold and loud voice broke the calm atmosphere as Ja Sun''s heart contracted momentarily. Not because of the youth with a big smile walking in with great strides but because of the blue, almost silver-haired woman walking behind him. It was an extremely faint sense but Ja Sun did feel it. Next to her walked Tang Xiao and alongside the youth with a bright grin walked a young and lithe blonde woman following with a brisk pace. Her eyes, just like the imperial family, being heterochromia with a right crimson eye and left cold blue eye. "Sigh, Tang Hao. You will frustrate me to death!" Dai Laohu smiled and introduced everyone to the group and once the introductions wereplete, Dai Taiyin stood and led everyone out of the throne room. Once they left, Dai Laohu remained in his seat beside Zhu Yin. "Thoughts?" He inquired calmly. "Yue Guan still disgusts me. His skin is better than mine," Zhu Yin narrowed her eyes, "Aside from that... it doesn''t matter at all. The sessor of Seven Treasures is weaker than his father. He has adopted economy than martial path." "Not many hearts can bear one''s path being blocked by a martial soul. His father is a marvel, that doesn''t necessarily mean that his future generations will be, too," Dai Laohu sighed, "The same is with our generation. Theyck too much." A hint of dismay shed through Zhu Yin''s cold eyes. "Let''s not talk about it. But there is only Old Tang and Qian Xunji with worthy sessors." "It would seem so," Dai Laohu pursed his lips. An iprehensible light shing through his eyes. --- Dai Taiyin proved himself capable as he spoke fluently about the much-revealed knowledge on the history of the Pce while adding a few details that changed the understanding of the group entirely. Yue Guan and Chen Xin walked behind the group and kept a small distance. Taiyin and Zhu Ning led, also keeping a small distance between them as it allowed the group in the middle to divide themselves naturally. Ning Fengzhi walked ahead, alone. Despite being alone, his graceful attitude made him look like more like an aplished schr than a spirit master. His hand was set behind and his stepping measured. Behind him walked the Two Tang siblings Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua. While the eldest sibling remained silent, Tang Yuehua would take the initiative to make contact with Ning Fengzhi, her queries based on the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, making her intentions clear. Of course, they conversed only when Taiyin stopped speaking. Behind them were Tang Hao and Taiyin''s sister. The Imperial Princess Dai Mu. She would constantly add a few more things to her brother''s words and leaned slightly towards Tang Hao with a wide smile on her lips. Though she acted slightly pampered, her charm as a woman wasn''t the slightest bit diminished. Only a little further away walked Bibi Dong. She had nned to walk ahead, establish more contacts but seeing Ja Sun silently walk behind the group without any hint of impatience, she sighed and walked next to him. "Teacher... you should have taught me a few court etiquettes." "And you shouldn''t have mocked Uncle Yue time and again," Bibi Dong shook her head. "That''s fair," Ja Sun sighed. "Why didn''t you ept the challenge?" Bibi Dong inquired. "If it is someone below Spirit Emperor, I won''t spar with any of them," he replied candidly. The easiest way to get more difficult missions was from those two ranks above him. After a few rounds, Taiyin led the group into a small hall. The moment everyone entered this hall, they were all affected by the somber environment. The walls were filled with colorful murals that projected man, tigers, and a scene of bloody war. The ceiling was fashioned into a colorful crystal dome from which the shine of sun parted in colors and fell on the murals. The scene of war covered with a crimson glow while the scene of the majestic Three-eyed Tiger was zed by a golden glow. This time, Taiyin, Mu, and Ning stepped forward and walked towards the mural of the three-eyed white tiger covering the entirety of the wall in front of them and kowtowed with a reverent expression. Their eyes full of worship and then kowtowed three times. Their foreheads issuing forceful thumps against the floor as everyone felt the entire hall turning cool after their third kowtow. Even the two Titled Douluos bodies tensed momentarily. Slowly, the trio stood up and gave another bow before the coldness disappeared. "The truth is, everyone knows about the legends of the White Tiger n but there are not many who can boast seeing the Tiger God himself." Tianyi turned back and gave a smile as everyone''s gaze was attracted to the mural of the white tiger. Zhu Ning and Dai Mu silently returned to the group as Tianyi walked towards the scene of the small group of stick figures painted around the mural of a fire. "The White Tiger''s true n name is long lost in history. We were more like a pack than a tribe or a n. Caring for young until they could learn to hunt, live a bountiful life, and move where the winds take us." Stepping forward, Tianyi''s skin was basked in the variety of colorful glows and he began describing the conditions of the past until he stopped in front of a single stick figure bowing towards the mural of the white tiger in the adjacent wall. "One day, the eldest son of the strongest hunter of the pack fell into a cave. Within the cave, he met our God. His name, even I''m not told. Three evil eyes that could strip a person''s soul with a mere gaze. He took a liking to the intruder. Gave this intruder its own blood and turned mortal into the divine. The intruder was none other than the founder of the White Tiger n Dai Yu. With blood also came conditions. He was to bring the newly created White Tiger n from his blood into the glory that none could achieve. To achieve this one true objective, the God made the manpete against his own blood to temper himself. From then on, every heir of the pack needed topete with every contender and slowly, the tribe flourished. It turned into arge power and entered into wars. Expanding territory," Taiyin now gazed at the mural of war glowing in crimson with a deep sense of longing. "The White Tiger n led the establishment of the Star Luo Empire. From then, the customs still remained. Any contender of the throne fights his brother, his father, his whole family. Elders may not die, young ones may not either. But the contenders aside from the current Crown himself will have their spirit crippled. Exiled and made to live the life of a nomad." A pained look in his eyes was concealed with venomous cruelty. "Brother Dai, you called that Tiger a God," Tang Hao suddenly spoke. Though he felt the pressure, his gaze revealed unconcealed fascination, "What are Gods?" His question pure. Not filled with the lust of power or desire but the curiosity in his eyes made others question internally. What really is a God? Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. Yue Guan looked sad for a moment while Chen Xin released a sigh for once. "Brother Hao..." Dai Taiyin gave an embarrassed smile when Ja Sun answered calmly in his heart. ''Just a more powerful beast.'' His eyes were closed as he recalled his experiencest night. There were many things he considered at this moment. But why would he find answers for being a god when he himself wasn''t a Titled Douluo? Even with his body, spirit, and mental energy changing for the better, he was pathetically weak. "Just a more powerful being," Bibi Dong stated softly and Ja Sun blinked. He found her looking in his direction as she had a small smile hanging over her lips. "What?" Tang Hao turned around and inquired with sparkling eyes. "To mortals, a Titled Douluo is a god. A higher mountain after every trek. The road of cultivation, who can say it really ends at rank 99?" Bibi Dong gave a calm reply and everyone frowned at her words. If only it was so easy... "Your words hold no sincerity," Zhu Ning narrowed her eyes. "I need to be sincere for casual words, too? I''m the sessor of the Pontiff, the next Pope. Not a nun unable to cultivate. However, if my words offended you, then it was not my intention, Princess Zhu." Bibi Dong smiled and Zhu Ning''s expression changed. "Sister Zhu, let''s calm down," Dai Mu hurriedly held the dark-haired woman''s hand as Zhu Ning gave a wry smirk at Dai Mu before shaking her head. "I''m calm, silly girl." "Hahaha, a higher being. I believe that, too," Dai Taiyin smiled broadly. "Brother Hao, I don''t know what a God is. But as Bibi Dong just answered, what else could title mean aside from being more powerful than Titled Douluos? If I can''t reach it, then my children will. If not them, and our future generations." Taiyin smilingly led everyone out of the Hall as Ja Sun remained silent. ''Bibi Dong... you''re a petty bitch,'' Ja Sun''s thoughts started to turn even viler as he nced at Bibi Dong but seeing her calm expression, confusion flickered in Ja Sun''s eyes. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 69: Quest Trigger Chapter 69: Quest Trigger Shout-out to Shillbear~ Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** ''Can she read my mind or not? Lick me? I''ve got a hairless ass and so can you! Wait... do you even clean yourself down there?'' Once Ja Sun was out of insults and vile thoughts, he still saw Bibi Dong walking with a calm smile without any change in her expression. There were two possible answers to this. First, she happened to have the same thought as his own. Or, she may even know the truth given that Spirit Hall is the holynd of spirit masters and may hold information that he had yet to learn about paths of cultivation surpassing mortal imagination. His knowledge was limited to the peak of spirit master cultivation rank 99 alongside all the boosts one can have to stand out naturally. Second, and the more interesting one, Bibi Dong was truly capable of reading minds but she was currently holding her expression with extreme grit and sheer willpower. After all, Ja Sun had crossed many lines in his mind but there was not a single twitch from Bibi Dong''s side. What interesting will be in this possibility is Bibi Dong''s personality itself. Sighing, his restless mind grew calm. Losing one''s secret isn''t scary. What truly scary is acting on misunderstanding and inconceivable information. "Prince Dai, the culture of your n is always motivating," Ning Fengzhi smiled as Dai Taiyin narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Please, Brother Ning, what is motivating in Bloodbaths? We''re merely tyrants. There''s nothing wrong about it so I would rather not sugarcoat it," Taiyin snorted a chuckle while sadness flickered in Dai Mu''s eyes. "Brother Hao, you should discuss with Brother Ning about your achievements in smithing. I''ve heard that Brother Ning is a capable appraiser. I''m sure you both will have many things to discuss." "Look closely," Bibi Dong''s voice entered Ja Sun''s ears, "In their early years, the current patriarch of Clear Sky n and Emperor Dai werepanions that traveled the continent for experience. It is even said that out of the upper three ns, while the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n remains as neutral as possible, the Seven Treasure zed Tile n supports the Heaven Dou Empire and due to their past rtionship, it hase to known that Clear Sky n prefers Star Luo Empire." Ja Sun nodded slightly and gazed at the interaction forward. Being somewhat a smith, Ja Sun understood a little of what Tang Hao began to talk about. But mostly, the simple-minded bloke actually touched upon more technical topics such as weight distribution, pressure smithing, and many more concepts. Even Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua looked on with pursed lips. It was at this moment Bibi Dong chuckled, "Seeing both of you talking about metals, I cannot help but ask you two include my student so he can learn from the two geniuses. He just spent a week of apprenticeship with the Divine Smith Lou Gao in Gengxin City and the Divine Smith has high expectations of him." Tang Hao nced at Ja Sun while he nodded but before he could look for an exnation, Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Light actually concentrated in his pupils as he focused on Ja Sun''s gauntlets for the first time. "Blood Weapon... a blood-bound extreme weapon! This quality," his breathing quickened for a moment and Tang Xiao''s expression changed. He nced towards the pair of dull dark-golden gauntlets with a sleek design and the more he looked, the more he looked, the more his expression turned dazed. Even Bibi Dong didn''t know her words would have such an effect. She just wanted Ja Sun to find more information on the two and given Ja Sun''s deviousness, how would he not understand it in a few breaths? By now, the group had reached a beautiful inner courtyard as Taiyin smiled, "It seems that Brother Hao found someone truly interesting. Congrattions for finding such a student, Sister Bibi Dong," Taiyin very naturally changed his manner of speaking and led the group into the courtyard where all of them were asked to sit as tea was poured for them. "Where did you find a living essence?!" Tang Hao was calmer than before and inquired with barely suppressed excitement. Currently, except for Yue Guan and Chen Xin who refused to sit, everyone sat around a circr table with Tang Yuehua sitting on one of Bibi Dong''s sides while Ja Sun at the other side and Tang Hao next to him. "I don''t want to disclose this information," Ja Sun looked at his teacup while Tang Xiao smiled, "Ka-ul, is it? No need, no need. Don''t tell us the location. The experience itself is quite beneficial. How did you forge your body? I cannot understand just how someone can throw oneself in a burning forge." Everybody''s expression changed and Yue Guan frowned. Tracing his finger around the saucer, Ja Sun replied calmly, "I can tolerate pain. The experience was worth the result." Bibi Dong''s spine tingled as she recalled the benefits and she quickly sent the words not to say anything stupid. Of course, Ja Sun knew it. He may joke with the group he had grown familiar with, not outsiders. "Pain of burning alive, too?" Tang Hao frowned, a little dissatisfied by the answer. "Second Brother," Tang Yuehua whispered softly before shaking her head. "I see... you said Lou Gao is quite praising of your talents. He is a divine smith, but he isn''t alone in this rank. The Vice-president of the association, Tai Tan, is my friend, and teacher. A divine smith to the boot. How about we refine a metal. The most refined one wins. If you lose, please share your experience with me. I won''t tell another soul, not even my Eldest Brother." Ja Sun blinked. This challenge would really be worth it. "I''m afraid... others may not share your passion. Clear Sky Hammer... of course, you are interested in smithing. Instead of taking everybody''s time, we should properly discuss itter." His reply earned him praise and distress at the same time. Praise only came from the two Titled Douluo standing under noon''s harsh light, waiting for this charade to end. Distress came from those who wished to see Bibi Dong''s disciple in action, even if smithing. "Besides, it is inappropriate to make the Emperor wait" "No worries, Uncle Dai will understand," Tang Hao waves his hand carelessly as Tang Yuehua closed her eyes. It was painful to watch this conduct. "If it is just refining, it should indeed take less time than casting a weapon," Tang Xiao smiled. "We do have smiths in our n but seeing someone from Clear Sky n will really be eye-opening," Ning Fengzhi presented his agreement on the matter. "Well," a little hesitant, Taiyin nodded, "I know one thing that Little Mu wants to see Brother Hao in action," Taiyin chuckled as Dai Mu blushed with puffed cheeks. "Brother!" She whined as Tang Hao chuckled deeply. "Ka-ul,e on. Everyone is eager." Ja Sun thought for a moment. "What if I win?" He narrowed his eyes. "Hmm?" Tang Hao''s expression froze before he grinned. "If you win, I will teach you" "No, you won''t," Tang Xiao calmly interjected and scoffed, "Hao, have you forgotten how much Old man beat us for losing 9000 coins for those cheap techniques? No, think calmly. What can you offer in return that isn''t a Sect''s secret," his voice waspressed and entered Tang Hao''s ears. "Ehm, let me think for a moment," Tang Hao closed his eyes. Moments turned into minutes and his brows were deeply furrowed. "No use, I don''t have anything as valuable as the experience of Man-Weapon Body Forging," Tang Hao growled in dissatisfaction. "Second Brother Hao, just share your reserves of metals and ores. Since both of you arepeting in smithing, one betting his experience, thenpare it with resources," Tang Yuehua smiled. "Oh! I have something useful for you then!" Tang Hao smiled widely and produced a fist-sized crystal ore with rocky spots surrounding a golden crystal within. ''A te Crystal Gold?'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Why would that be useful for him? Ja Sun didn''t know. In fact, his current knowledge of the benefits provided by body forging was too small. For instance, he still didn''t know how was adding the gauntlets to his bloodstream any beneficial? Would the quality of Gauntlets increase with his own strength? The information on this method was low but if Tang Hao meant that this ore was particrly useful for him, then it also meant that Tang Hao and the Clear Sky n had moreplete knowledge about this process. But unwilling to give away this weakness, Ja Sun gazed at the crystal before shaking his head. "Instead of keeping yourself limited to metal, I''m more interested in a variety of things. Herbs, poisons, and much more. I''m sure that you have many rare items and that is why I don''t want to bet in public." Seeing Ja Sun being so tough about it, Tang Hao couldn''t frown but he soon realized his meaning. "You want to betrge?" "Look at this," Ja Sun produced a crude fist-sized rock. Back when he scammed the two brothers, he was rewarded 30 grams of Deep Silver Tungsten, a natural alloy formed under extreme pressure. Such arge chunk of valuable alloy, of course, wouldn''t be the reward for an E-ranked mission. And the ore itself wasn''t the Deep Silver Tungsten. Tang Xiao''s and Tang Hao''s gaze naturally focused on the dark spots over the crude ore that gave a faint shimmer. "Total of 30 grams," Ja Sun added quietly. "This is... good. Better than my te crystal gold. Why didn''t you use it?" Tang Hao inquired meaningfully but unfortunately, Ja Sun wasn''t aware of the meaning. Instead, he replied calmly, "I want to use something better." Right now, maybe only Tang Xiao and Tang Hao understood Ja Sun''s words. Even Ja Sun himself wasn''t fully aware but if he can scam the siblings once, he can do it twice. "Very well. Let''s wait" "They want to discuss about thepetition. The Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Spirit Hall. Each has its own representative. Let me apany you back. We can have our bet while others handle more serious talks." "Are you sure? Grandmaster wanted you to apany the talk, I think," Bibi Dong''s voice emerged in his ear and he gave a faint nod towards her. "We''ll do it like this." Tang Xiao interjected and gazed at Tang Yuehua, "Don''t let Hao be impulsive while betting. Help him through the negotiations at least." The blue-haired girl nodded and smiled calmly. --- Though unwilling, Ja Sun left under the gazes of many as Dai Mu led everyone towards the inner courtyard of the pce. The location of Tang siblings'' stay. Aside from Dai Mu, there were only Ja Sun, Tang Hao, and Tang Yuehua. "Say, Lou Gao always scorns Tai Tan''s manner of forging. Calling us crude and whatnot. What did he teach you?" Tang Hao spoke up while walking. If it was before, Ja Sun would have looked pitifully weak in front of the brawny Tang Hao but now, with his own robes slightly stretched out around his shoulders, Ja Sun matched his impressive figure. "Old Sir Lou allowed me to self-study. The way he trained me is by helping himplete his orders," Ja Sun replied. "Self-study? What are your cksmithing skills then?" Tang Hao frowned. "Array master capable of thousand refining metals." "A-array? That method is so slow, but it sounds like that Old fatty Lou. Always focusing on delicate things, that guy," Tang Hao scoffed. "Brother, can you not bad mouth an elder? Uncle Tai Tan praises hispetitor but you..." She knocked his arm with a re as Tang Hao gave an awkward chuckle. Seeing this, Ja Sun and Dai Mu narrowed their eyes simultaneously. While interest flickered in Ja Sun''s eyes, Dai Mu only felt distressed. "So? Ka-ul, what have you nned for your body refined weapon?" Tang Hao inquired with burning curiosity as Dai Mu pouted and coughed, "Brother Hao! You don''t even introduce us to this concept and keep on talking. At least, tell us what this is," she red back but Ja Sun found her cute. Why? ''Hahaha, the dumb broad actually helped me get information indirectly!'' Ja Sun''s eyes glinted with pleasure. "My mistake, my mistake, Sister Dai" Under Dai Mu''s re, Tang Hao sighed, "Fine, whatever, Sister Mu. The origin of body refined weapons is much more scarce than useful spirit techniques. Legends say that a man, a genius cksmith, fought the toughest of spirit beasts not with spirit skills, but with spirit weapons. He waster enshrined as the God of War because of his maddening lust for a fight. Among cksmiths, he is also called the Divine Spirit of Smithing." Sighing deeply, Tang Hao smiled, "In reality, the elders of my n think that the quality of his forged goods was no less than spirit bones. However, these were weapons at the end and not spirit bones and did not have any spirit skills. But with these weapons and genuine technique, the God of War reigned over an era." "A spirit bone?" Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua gasped in surprise while Ja Sun was startled. They all nced at his Gauntlets as Tang Hao chuckled, "Once forged, they can only be used by the cksmith. The era of the God of War was also the era of cksmithing. In a way, these weapons are not traditional spirit bones but external spirit bones. They grow with the user and can be refined again and again with the higher quality of metal. The increase in the quality of the weapon will increase the physical quality itself. Man and weapon as one. This condition can only be found and not sought after!" Tang Hao''s gaze burned with passion and Ja Sun''s gaze flickered. He understood thetter portion for the most part. His body can absorb metal and herbs now alongside poisons. Poisons directly affect his blood which will be shared by his body. The metals will directly affect the Gauntlets and the enhancement will be shared by the entire body once again. However, the weapons will also be gaining the characteristics of the metal refined. "This is amazing!" Dai Mu nodded, "Then why haven''t we heard of it before?" "Because it''s rare for two reasons," Tang Hao''s expression turned grave. "A cksmith needs a living metal essence. Living metal essence isn''t a metal that is alive but a metal with the capabilities of life attribute but in traditional sense, it doesn''t hold a lifeforce either. It''s as if the essence is alive and dead at the same time. No matter how low, the slightest bit of this attribute will allow a person to begin body forging. These metals are too rare. Even the n has never seen anything like it. We merely hold records. And the second reason is... pain. Every body forging is a trial on its own and nobody knows concrete details of it. There are few records that say that the cksmith has to jump into the forge himself. A few other suggests that a fatal trailys in wait." "Then, Brother Ka-ul, what was it like?" Dai Mu gave a cute smile, expecting a few words of knowledge on the matter. "Like my arms shattered and my toes were sliced apart," Ja Sun replied honestly. "What?!" Even Tang Siblings had an rming reaction to this. "It''s true," Ja Sun shrugged. --- Brought back to the Emperor''s study this time, everyone sat calmly. Seeing theck of Ja Sun''s presence, Dai Laohu didn''t inquire anything but instead smiled and looked at everyone present, "I''m aware that there are many scruples regarding my proposal about the finals of this wonderful event that the Supreme Pontiff suggested. This time, I''m willing to pay the appropriate price, too." With that, he started with a smile and his words gave everyone a small shock. Even the two Titled Douluos had their lips slightly parted. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 70: Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Chapter 70: Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Inside the Tang Siblings'' courtyard, everyone sat down around the table within the living room as Tang Yuehua served tea. "This is not necessary, thank you. I don''t n on removing my mask," Ja Sun declined politely while Tang Hao drank in big gulps. Dai Mu sat next to Tang Hao, ''unintentionally'' brushing the back of her hand against Tang Hao''s as Ja Sun observed before a thought emerged in his heart. Previously, he had unconsciously entered into a passive state because of the status of those around him but Tang Hao''s bet allowed him to realize if he really wanted to create the best missions and reap the greatest reward from the trip, he still needed to take initiative andy a foundation. With a small hum, Ja Sun looked at Dai Mu and inquired calmly, "Princess Dai, can you not disy such a method of affection? I don''t want Tang Hao to feel distracted during the bet." As if caughtmitting a crime, Dai Mu yelped and pulled some distance between herself and Tang Hao. For a moment, a satisfactory look passed through Tang Yuehua''s eyes and Ja Sun caught the look, too. While Dai Mu red, Ja Sun looked at Tang Hao. "Since you proposed the bet,y the terms." "Simple. We both will refine a kilogram of gold into a Diamond Essence Gold. The better material wins the bet. What are you going to bet aside from the experience of Man-Weapon Body Forging?" Ja Sun closed his eyes for a moment, recalling every bit of treasure he has that can entice Tang Hao. But then, his expression turned peaceful. He did have the greatest treasure of all. Liquid cash. Taking out the fist-sized rock covered with specks of Deep Silver Tungsten, Ja Sun added with a soft voice, "Besides these two, I will bet 60,000 gold coins." This was his entire liquid wealth. Much of it was annexed from Bibi Dong. "60,000?" Tang Hao gulped. Unlike the Imperial ns and the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, other sects and ns have a strict organization of coins. No youngster would be given so much wealth at once. Instead, earning a Spirit Bone is easier in the sect than coins. But with coins came the independence to spend it. "Uh... alright. You said you''re interested in many things even if they are not a metal, right? Does this count?" Tang Hao controlled his spirit energy to make a piece of ck object float midair. The ck object gave a metallic sheen with three rings of purple glow barely flickering from its surface. "I don''t know what this is but it poisoned many of our men back in the sect. I just kept it for memories." "Memories of your members getting sick?" Ja Sun confirmed and Tang Hao chuckled brightly. "That''s a pitiful stump of Purple Cloud Wood. Usually grown in the highest of peaks and lying wait for someone to step on it. Though poisonous, it only has three rings while its greatest variant will have nine rings indicating its high toxicity. This isn''t worth 60,000 at all." Ja Sun calmly spoke up. ''Because it is worth 80,000!'' Ja Sun screamed internally. "Trante it in terms of metal for me," Tang Hao demanded, and thinking for a moment, Ja Sun nodded, "3 kilograms worth of Blue Coppertite. Around 23,000 gold coins," Ja Sun yed it cool, not cutting off too much. Just around 60,000 coins of cut were enough for his shallow greed. "This and the te crystal gold should cover for the coins." Tang Hao mumbled as Ja Sun nodded. "If you want, I can take away the small chunk of Deep Silver Tungsten. You can just find a good bet for my experience. I will be describing everything." Tang Yuehua nced at her brother and found his troubled expression a little more severe than usual. ''Could it be that brother really has nothing to offer?'' She thought for a moment before sighing, "Will this work?" Her interjection made Tang Hao blink while Yuehua flipped her palm and held a small crystal tube in her hand. Within the crystal vial was a dark green mist that roiled within. The crystal tube was slightly smaller in size than a pinky finger and the content within attracted Ja Sun''s attention. "What is it?" He inquired. He wasn''t aware of this particr item. "Nightmare poison from an 8000-year-old Nightmare." "No," Ja Sun rejected instantly. This wasn''t just a poison but powerful narcotics that even he couldn''t control. He used poison to make his blood resistant enough, not to get high. Tang Yuehua sighed. She really felt that this item would attract him and she couldn''t help but question, "Why, Brother?" "It''s useless to me." Ja Sun looked at Tang Hao. "This should cover your experience and the ore," Tang Hao gritted his teeth and revealed a piece of crystal spectacle. "This is an essence tool that can help find even the tiniest detail on the piece of metal while forging." Ja Sun nced at the item and shook his head. "I''m afraid it is useless to me. My eyes can do the same." Tang Hao''s lips quivered. "Then what do you want?!" Dai Mu scowled, revealing a cold expression that suddenly made her temperament change. ncing at her, Ja Sun whispered, "Princess, would you also like to make a bet? If not, then I would have to be the rude one and ask you to stay silent." Before she could explode with anger, Tang Hao''s pressure exploded out momentarily, suppressing everyone for a moment before he calmed his breathing. "Then do you have anything in mind?" Tang Hao nced at Ja Sun. "Yes. ording to our collected information, it is determined that you are the sessor of your father, correct?" Ja Sun''s inquiry raised a barrier of caution in Tang Hao''s heart. "What of it?" "If you lose the bet. Aside from the iplete stump of Purple Cloud Wood and the te Crystal Gold, I want you to amodate our team for practice. Every n holds an extreme environment. I can promise on the behalf of my team that we will not hunt a single spirit beast indigenous to the area and only will train by the terrain. We won''t enter the territory of your n and will also adhere to your customs regarding this matter." "No, I apologize, but it is impossible," Tang Yuehua replied and cut Ja Sun off as he gave a nod and spoke with a tone of understanding. "Then, thank you for entertaining me till now." Ja Sun stood up when a cold shout echoed from Dai Mu''s lips. "Stay! Do you think Brother Hao has nothing else to bet? How about this?" With a snort, the young woman pulled out a short dark green dagger and a baleful aura spread out instantly. "Dagger made from the bite of a 20,000-year-old Jinx Serpent. It''spletely poisonous inside out. This should fulfill your need for poison, right?" Ja Sun nodded before he gazed at Dai Mu with a cold light, "If this item is specifically prepared for the Princess by his highness or the Crown Prince, I won''t be able to take this bet." "Huh?" A stupid expression touched her face as Ja Sun continued with a delighted heart, "For a bet, I''m not going to rob a princess off of her gifts prepared by her father and brother. All the items I have ced on the bet and the demands I have raised are based on my capacity. Simrly, Brother Tang did the same without going overboard or implicating his n. Princess, who gave you this weapon?" Under the trio''s gaze, Dai Mu lowered her head, "My mother..." "If you can add something more to bnce it out, I will also bet this." Tang Hao sighed once he realized his urge to know more. Another chunk of metal appeared in his hands and Ja Sun''s eyes twitched the moment he felt the entire courtyard turning warm. A crimson red metallic uneven surface with ridges appearing all over it. Even though it was a metal through and through, the soft golden light within the center of it gave a faint luster. "That''s a" "Fire Heart Iron," Ja Sun nodded. He was well aware of this beauty. "If you know it, what will you add?" Tang Hao inquired with a grin. Fire Heart Iron is filled with yang essence. Hard to refine due to its innate resistance to external heat but for Ja Sun and any other cksmith, the item was certainly valuable enough to cover for everything because this chunk of Fire Heart Iron was extremely pure already. Its final product will undoubtedly be very promising. "Let''s see," Ja Sun hummed, sitting back once again and his eyes revealing a strange expression. He wasn''t afraid of losing out to anyone in refining a metal, not after his recent rewards so without scruples, he stated lightly, "The information on the location of another living essence metal." Tang Hao gaped momentarily but Tang Yuehua was more level-headed than her brother. "How can we know it''s the truth? And if it is the truth, why haven''t you taken it for yourself." Ja Sun was momentarily surprised. Her question may seem smart but it revealed her inexperience. Frowning, he gazed at Tang Hao instead, "I was under the impression that Sister Tang is a highly aplished Spirit Master capable of hiding her spirit energy... am I wrong?" Tang Hao gave a wry smile while Yuehua frowned. "Yuehua, don''t mind his words... but why else would he have information and not take it for himself? He isn''t capable, most likely. The conditions may not suit him, too. And fused with one living essence, it is hard to fuse with another. After all, the quality of the body changes permanently." "But..." Yuehua seemed a little unreconciled. "It''s simple if I''m telling the truth or not. If I lose, I will bring all of you to that particr location privately. You may bring as many members as you like and I will be alone. If it turns out to be a lie, you may kill me." "Do we need your permission? If you''re lying, of course, we will kill you." Ja Sun''s eyes turned sharp. While making a bet with Tang Hao, he was alsoying a foundation for future collision by making Dai Mu excited. Chuckling deeply as a cold aura swept around everyone, only Dai Mu''s expression paled while Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua only felt momentarily cold. But it was within this coldness that even Tang Hao''s expression changed. "Princess... I have been sufficiently respectful. Losing the bet will only give Tang Hao the chance to end my life, not a pampered Imperial Princess." "Well, let''s start," Tang Hao barked as a white light, simr to Bibi Dong, swept put momentarily and controlled the situation. Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched and he nodded. "Y-you!" Dai Mu screamed when the surroundings turned warm and everyone felt calmness rise in their hearts. "Please, everyone, calm down," Tang Yuehua whispered and a golden radiance shimmered in her light brown eyes. A palm-sized ck-feathered swallow with a pair of beady golden eyes appeared around Tang Yuehua and everyone felt their excitement turning calm. Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched again. If the fact that Tang Hao had the same domain as Bibi Dong astonished Ja Sun then the fact that Tang Yuehua had an enlightened martial soul with an innate domain was even more surprising. Dai Mu nced at Ja Sun fearfully. All her noble and pampered charm was reduced to a mess and Ja Sun already understood that he will be able to gain way more now than a simple bet with Tang Hao. "Thank you," Ja Sun nced at Tang Yuehua before stating softly, "And don''t mind my earlierment. Your potential seems higher than the Clear Sky Twin Stars." Aggravating, Complimenting, Joking, everything in this pce came out of Ja Sun''s mouth for a purpose. Whether he could achieve his goals or not, only time will tell. "What did you say? Do you know something about this variant martial soul?!" Tang Hao grew pleasantly surprised while Yuehua removed her domain, too. "I''m from Spirit Hall... it has the most extensive records of Martial Souls. It would be weird that I would know nothing about certain variants." "Will you" "No. Complete this bet, first." Ja Sun chuckled but while the Tang Siblings grew excited, Dai Mu stood up, "Brother Hao, I''m not feeling well anymore. I''m going to my residence," Dai Mu stated anxiously and left before anybody could stop her. While she left, Dai Mu felt a cold stare on her back and her speed increased. Why Ja Sun would screw with the Imperial Princess? To create as much chaos as he can and thrive. Pce symbolizes political power and if Ja Sun doesn''t take initiative to thrive within this mess, he would regret it for the next entire week. "Sister Mu..." Tang Hao grew wry. It really had nothing to do with him so he didn''t care in the end and looked at Ja Sun, "Do you want to forge first?" "No," Ja Sun shook his head, "I want to see the clear sky hammer in forging. I''ve only heard of its reputation." Soon, Tang Yuehua found herself being impatient. She wanted to know more about her situation. If she could cultivate or not. But once Tang Hao brought his forging table and furnace from his storage tool and set it in the courtyard''s garden, Tang Yuehua had to keep herself calm for Ja Sun didn''t nce in her direction at all and seemed utterly focused on Tang Hao''s action as he prepared to start forging after heating up a b of gold almost as heavy as a single kilogram. Once he ced the entirely red and almost melting metal on the forging table, he smiled at Ja Sun. "Ka-ul, since we''re here for the bet, I will use my greatest capabilities. Before I begin, let me exin that this Smithing technique is also our n''s battle technique called Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer." "I don''t care," Ja Sun shook his head, "Just start." Nodding, Tang Hao suddenly exhaled and his aura converged while a tremendous spirit energy leaked out of his body. From his right hand, thin currents of electricity crackled, and a pitch-ck hammer with a meter-long handle and the hammerhead asrge as a small bucket suddenly struck the ground. A small cloud of dust rose up and the grass around Tang Hao was uprooted. Though the pressure wasn''t directed at Ja Sun and Tang Yuehua, both of them felt slightly stifled the moment they saw the glimmering ck hammer. On the surface of the hammerhead, Ja Sun observed thin white-colored veins that gave a feeling of absolute coldness. Tang Yuehua''s brows were alreadyyered with cold sweat when she felt her pressure being lifted. Unknowingly, she found Ja Sun standing a little closer to her while shimmering spirit energy from his hands supported her being. Sighing in relief, she gave Ja Sun a grateful nod but once again found his gaze pair of green-gold eyespletely focused on Tang Hao as if helping her was a matter to reduce distraction on Tang Hao''s side. A feeling of helplessness filled her heart but she gazed at her brother the moment he grasped the long handle of the hammer and raised it high with a serious expression. Without losing his focus, Tang Hao''s body lit up. Halos like spirit rings rose from his body, traveling up one by one before settling around each other in a wide, multi-colored concentric circle slowly rotating with Tang Hao as the center. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, ck, and ck. Seven spirit rings gave a faint sense of majesty and the seventh most outward spirit ring gave a glimmer. "Brother is..." Tang Yuehua was struck speechless. Wasn''t he afraid of going all out and destroying the poor b of gold? However, Ja Sun''s fascinated gaze continued to trail the seventh ring. This would be the first time he gets to see the amazing Tool Spirit Avatar and of the strongest tool spirit Clear Sky Hammer, no less! "Hoooo--" Tang Hao''s breathing struck his surroundings like a rumble. His body and his Clear Sky Hammer gave a resplendent golden glow. Golden veins grew on the surface of the hammer and Tang Hao''s entire body glowed the same. As if both the hammer and the man were one at this moment. Behind Tang Hao appeared a phantom of a five-meters tall golden giant holding a golden hammer in his hand and the outline of the giant looked eerily simr to Tang Hao. Tang Yuehua''s and Ja Sun''s breathing was slightly rough but not because of the pressure. At this moment, all the pressure converged within the giant''s shadow behind Tang Hao. Ja Sun felt multiple gazes from the shadowsnding in the courtyard but they disappeared instantly as Tang Hao gave a roar, "Don''t disturb me!" His voice shook his surroundings and he instantly struck. Hammer smashed into the forging table but instead of destroying it into ashes, his attack merely made the b of gold bounce a little from the forge. *Tink* A sonorous sound spread out. Sucking in a breath of cold air, Ja Sun realized that even Tang Hao seemed to have the so-called Realm of Self whether he was aware or not. After all, these realms came with experience. A genius would always keep his or her spirit energy in control so for a Spirit Sage as Tang Hao, it wasn''t a surprise that he had his own realm of Self. If it wasn''t for Ja Sun, then even Bibi Dong would only be taught and directed about this once she reached the level of Spirit Sage. Meanwhile, before the b of gold touched the forging table, the hammer came down with even more force but the result was a controlled dispersion of shock and force as the internal structure of the gold was purified once again while a few chips of gold flew out, embedding into the ground. "Step back," Ja Sun stated calmly. Standing this close was dangerous, he realized now and he brought Tang Yuehua a little further away and Tang Hao began smashing the forging table like a madman. His body was rooted with his calves bulging as an excited grin was stered on his face. "Brother Ka-ul," Tang Yuehua spoke up but a wave from his hand shut her up. Whatever she had to say, Ja Sun wasn''t interested. His gaze observed Tang Haopletely and learned every single movement of his. Since he had stepped into the profession of refining, Ja Sun was more than willing topete with the best and Tang Hao represented that realm in their generation, it was clear from just one look. Even Lou Gao wouldn''t dare wave his hammer as such with unbridled confidence. It wasn''t only because of his old age but he had also met with many failures that made him cautious. Tang Hao had failed multiple times, too, but his manner never changed. In society, being unbridled can often lead to disasters but in a profession as direct as Smithing, it can also lead to miracles. *Ting* *Ting* *Ting* Sound after sound echoed. A golden, almost white, brilliance touched the center of the b of gold as its surface was shed by each strike of the hammer. The shock of each strike increased more and more while the stable seven rings around Tang Hao pulsed in ordance with his heartbeat. After 63 strikes, the pressure was almost solid. After 72 strikes, Ja Sun and Tang Yuehua were almost at the exit of the courtyard and while Tang Yuehua saw nothing because of the clouds of dust and grass raised by each strike, Ja Sun was fully aware of what was going on. After the 81st strike, Tang Hao issued a long roar. The phantom behind him changed momentarily and from within rose the image of a pitch-ck dragon as all the solidified pressure was instantly sucked into the pitch-ck hammer giving the golden light and *Bang* This strike destroyed the forging tablepletely but Tang Hao had finally came out of his tool spirit avatar and his rings dispersed alongside his hammer. A wave of exhaustion hit him but as Tang Hao looked at his surroundings, a sheepish expression touched his face. "Ah, Yuehua" "I''m fine," Tang Yuehua heard the surprise in his voice and sighed deeply. "Thank you, Brother Ka-ul. If possible, I apologize on Sister Mu''s behalf." "No need," Ja Sun walked forward inrge strides and looked towards the source of light. "Here it is," Tang Hao waved his hand and the small sphere of glowing metal flew up from the small crater. Giving the crystalline purity of a diamond with golden veins all around its surface, Ja Sun gazed at the refined piece of Diamond Essence Gold. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 71: Imperial Saga (1) Chapter 71: Imperial Saga (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Arge chunk of gold was reduced to a mere sphere smaller than a cosco ball. But this sphere looked beautiful. Instead of gold, calling it a diamond deemed appropriate for all its structure waspressed, leaving the essence alone and shedding its golden surface, hence the name, Diamond Essence Gold. Ja Sun observed the refined metal and made calctions inwardly. He knew the target, this meant that the objective was clear. Now, he had to think of ways of increasing the difficulty of his mission. With the new array he learned, undoubtedly, the difficulty was reduced by quite a lot. But he could simply add the additional constraint of not using the War God''s Cauldron Array and use meager methods to achieve mighty results. "Do you have another kilogram of gold? I''ll pay," Ja Sun inquired as Tang Hao scoffed, "I don''t need any payment. Since I proposed the bet, I will provide materials, too." Though he looked quite oppressive even now, the hint of exhaustion in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. After all, he did go all out. ''Achieving thousand refinement in 82 strikes means that the strength of each strike could total to a thousand strikes and each strike was well ced, removing impurities at an exponential rate,'' Ja Sun picked therge b of gold and looked at Tang Hao, "Give me some distance." With that, Ja Sun sat down cross-legged and set the b of gold in front of him. Tang Hao walked towards and smiled while presenting the small, gem-like sphere to Tang Yuehua. "How was it? Your second bro is awesome, right?" "Awesome, awesome! So awesome that it almost blew your sister away!" Tang Yuehua pouted and smacked her fist against his broad shoulder. "It really was my carelessness. Good thing that Ka-ul is" Before he couldplete, Tang Hao''s words were stuck in his throat and he gazed at Ja Sun in astonishment. "What happened?" Yuehua inquired. Since she wasn''t a true spirit master in a sense, she wasn''t able to clearly gauge Ja Sun''s strength. All this time, Ja Sun''s energy was reserved without leaking at all, this gave the impression of being an absolute master but those in the court previously were also somewhat surprised when they learned that Ja Sun wasn''t even a Spirit Ancestor. Now that Ja Sun''s energy leaked out, Tang Hao was able to find out his spirit rank, too. A rank 40 can stand still in front of his pressure? A rank 40 can reveal a bloodlust capable of activating his domain subconsciously? Tang Hao didn''t dare believe but seeing was believing. "He''s... a Spirit Ancestor, barely. Rank 40 and probably without his fourth ring." Tang Yuehua blinked in surprise. In theory, she was well aware that the spirit pressure from someone twenty ranks higher than oneself will hold cruel dominance, and even if Tang Hao''s pressure wasn''t directed at them, it was by no means small. However, Ja Sun had a clear task and a focused mind. Still, he spread his mental energy to remain aware of his surroundings, too. "Set Mission." He mumbled under his breath. [Set Parameters.] "Win the bet against Tang Hao and find an enclosed space privately and pump fists. Additional objectives: 1) Win the bet without using War God''s Cauldron Array. 2) Win the bet without using Sigh of Immortal. 3) Win the bet without using Bright Goddess'' mental support. 4) Win the bet within 15 minutes." [Objective: Win the bet against Tang Hao and find an enclosed space privately and pump fists. Optional objectives: 1) Win the bet without using War God''s Cauldron Array. 2) Win the bet without using Sigh of Immortal. 3) Win the bet without using Bright Goddess'' mental support. 4) Win the bet within 15 minutes. Mission Rank: C-A-A-B-A Mission Rewards: Stump of Purple Cloud Wood1 kg of Titanium Crystal120 g of ming Sun Iron3 kg of Heavy SilverSilver-Gold Diamond Ne. Time Limit: 30-30-30-30-15 minutes.] Ja Sun sighed internally. If it was refining a harder metal then surely the rank would have risen to S-rank. But there was no doubt that Ja Sun''s own expertise in Array Refining was better and the mission''s difficulty wouldn''t reach the peak. epting the mission, Ja Sun stretched his arm out and the dark gold gauntlets gave a dull matte glow and his spirit energy gushed out and formed into aplicated pattern with an astonishing ease. His eyes condensed towards the b of gold and the array spread out over the gold b with the material itself in the center of the array. Tang Hao wasn''t unaware of this method but this ease in creation of array was something even Lou Gao couldn''t aplish much less his disciples. It did not mean Ja Sun was better, it just meant that in his area of expertise, even a Divine Smith fell short. The b of gold rose up and was suspended mid-air. Now, Ja Sun had to refine it at least of the same quality as Tang Hao but he also needed to preserve a bit of spirit energy since he wouldn''t be using Sigh of Immortal. Given the situation, it wouldn''t be possible since the Array Refining expends too much spirit energy. This is also why the mission was A-ranked for the most part: Ja Sun''s raw capabilities fell short whenpared to Tang Hao. If raw capabilities fell short, then he can only take a more drastic approach. With a thought, under Tang Hao''s and Tang Yuehua''s stunned gazes, the gold began to spread into thin hair-like strands before moving into the spirit energy morphed into the pattern of Array. Not only did Ja Sun use thest step at first, but he also began to refine multiple strands of gold at once, the pressure of which bore onto Ja Sun''s mind. A wondrous scene instantly made the eyes of the spectators'' dazzle. Little by little, the gold in the middle dispersed within the array. The original snow-white array now gave a bright golden glow from within countless strands of gold could be seen moving around like fish in the sea. But the Array began to tremble while veins popped around Ja Sun''s trembled. Gritting his teeth, Ja Sun controlled the array and kept it from copsing under the constant collision of the strands of gold within the array but with each collision, the strands would be refined one step further. What Ja Sun did was leave the refining to golden strands themselves. He was merely a shepherd guiding all the strands to a particr path where they would collide, refine, and congeal time and again. This pressure on Ja Sun''s mental energy solidified a few portions of loose and misty spirit energy into the slowly rotating vortex once again while the Bright Goddessmented from being stopped to help. Inparison to Tang Hao''s method that almost uprooted the courtyard, Ja Sun''s method was furious yet contained. The array would pulse like a spirit ring but with each pulse, the contents within the array grew purer. "It''s... like snowing gold," Tang Yuehua whispered, fully dazzled. She had only seen her family forging but seeing such a strange and exotic method clearly attracted Tang Yuehua momentarily who strived for utmost elegance. Unlike Tang Yuehua, Tang Hao saw more. ''Though his spirit rank is 40, his mental energy is spread outward and also focused on the task. Not only that, his body is sturdy enough to support such a use of mental energy without adverse effects aside from pain. His mental energy and physique are clearly in the ranks of Spirit Emperor. Just by this, Bibi Dong''s student is more excellent than our Clear Sky disciples but if he has such potential then for what reason is he not already close to Spirit King?'' He frowned and narrowed his eyes. Previously, Tang Hao wouldn''t think so meticulously but now that the spirit bone of the Nine-headed Giant was on the line, even he had grown serious about the situation. Thepetition wasn''t only among him and the continent, but also his own brother. To him, Ja Sun was a member of the futurepetition from the Spirit Hall''s side. The more outstanding he is, the more pressurized Tang Hao would feelter but as he saw the first glimmer of the strand of a Diamond Essence Gold, his eyes revealed excitement and he forgot all this once again. Futurepetition should be left for the future. Currently, thepetition was between him and Ja Sun! Ja Sun''s eyes, in this short period, turned slightly bloodshot. He would instantly pull out the strand of refined gold in the middle as the impurities snowed from the array in the form of think golden kes. One by one, the essence was gathered in the middle but Ja Sun continued to let it be refined by the pulses of the array. More and more collected within. The golden light of the array began to fade. Within each sliver of diamond-like gold, the golden vein within gave a faint luster of purity. The sight of it made the Tang Siblings attracted by the second for the moment all of the essences were collected, Ja Sun didn''t congeal it into a ball. Instead, the slivers of essence connected and turned into a long thread. After coiling around the array, Ja Sun let the thread get refined a few more times. He waited till thest moment and with a soft grunt, the long thread was cut into four equal halves before these pieces were weaved into an extremely simple square cloth that could be fashioned as a handkerchief. "Hooo..." With a soft exhale, the array disappeared and the cloth-shaped Diamond Essence Gold fell over Ja Sun''s outstretched palm. The cloth was translucent like a veil with uniformly patterned golden veins that would look extremely attractive and desirable to anyone. Ja Sun was sure that aside from this one, there was no other cloth made of the cooling threads of Diamond Essence Gold. Slowly standing up, Ja Sun staggered momentarily before finding his footing. "Please inspect," Ja Sun whispered before stretching his arm towards Tang Hao. Still speechless, Tang Hao gazed at the handkerchief and slowly picked it with his hand. At first touch, the cloth was softer than silk and quite slippery. But while his own gem-like essence lookedvish as a decoration, Ja Sun''s handkerchief seemed to be in a realm of its own. Thin hair-like veins of gold within the already thin cloth made Tang Hao gulp. "Even... Lou Gao cannot do this." "Yes, I''m better than him in this regard. But Old Sir Lou has the greatest eyes when ites to alloys," Ja Sun replied calmly. "Uncle Yong, please stop!" Dai Mu''s shout rang and a golden-ted warrior stepped into the courtyard at this moment. With long brown hair hanging through his shoulders, the sharp-eyed and broad chinned man gazed at everyone before his gaze settled on Ja Sun. "Are you the one who made our Little Princess cry?" Ja Sun gazed at the 3-meter high giant before looking at Tang Hao. "What''s the result?" Tang Hao''s heart itched. He was unwilling of course but the result was clear. In terms of refining, his own gold vein diamond fell short not only in grace but also in quality. "Brat" "Uncle Captain, give us a minute!" Tang Haoshed out with his overbearing presence instantly locking down the giant warrior. The crafty glint in the teary eyes of Dai Mu disappeared as she paled. "Brother," Yuehua smiled and patted his arm, "This only means you need to train more." She could see why Tang Hao would enter a bad mood. "You won..." Tang Hao sighed. "Thank you for showing grace in defeat," Ja Sun sped his hand and bowed. He would keep a good rtionship with Tang Hao. He was clearly a cow still not fully milked. "Please pass on my item" "Hah!" Tang Hao sneered and hurriedly pulled the handkerchief made of Diamond Essence Gold as if a treasure, "You can make more of these yourselves. Just gift this to me" "Then I want to gift it to Sister Tang," Ja Sun interjected calmly. "Huh?" Tang Hao''s expression turned strange as Ja Sun stated offhandedly. "I meant to give this to a woman I''m pursuing, not romantically, of course, but... let''s not delve into that. She is the kind of woman who loves to get the greatest benefit. I guess, among Sister Tang and that devil, the only simr feature is that both of you have blue hair. If not her, then I would rather gift it to Sister Tang." Ja Sun''s calm words shocked Tang Hao. Can you be more obvious?! That''s what everyone thought and Tang Yuehua felt a little awkward. "If you''re thinking I''m lying, then you can meet her in thepetition. She will probably destroy your team," Ja Sun added calmly. "Or, you can return the handkerchief to me. You are aware of my capabilities. Justmission an article of clothing made of precious metals from me." Ja Sun''s further words made Tang Hao purse his lips. He could feel greed oozing out of Ja Sun clearly. He wasn''t lying, Tang Hao''s bestial instincts assured him. "Fine, Yuehua, keep it. Ka-ul, stop calling me with formality from now on. You''re, at least, 10 years younger than me. Call me Elder Brother" "Fine, Tang Hao." Ja Sun cut him off. "Pleaseplete the bet," Ja Sun remarked and with a scoff, Tang Hao handed the beautiful handkerchief to Tang Yuehua who was instantly stunned by the cool and soft feeling of the cloth while Tang Hao revealed one crystal, one ore, and one stump of poisonous wood. Catching these items, Ja Sun wasn''t afraid of poison, not while wearing his gauntlets and he instantly stored them into his essence tool. ncing towards the giant guard who had grown cold and calm after Tang Hao''s outburst, Ja Sun inquired, "Tell me how can I help you?" "Bastard, you made Dai Mu cry!" Previously, Dai Mu instantly ran away to create trouble and this was the result. The other soldiers and the captains of the pce doted on her so seeing her reddened eyes and hearing her sob, one of them instantly swore to find an exnation for this treatment. But by now, even Dai Mu realized that she had underestimated the situation. "She did not cry in front of us. Are you sure that in between leaving from this courtyard and meeting you, she wouldn''t have cried for an entirely different reason?" Ja Sun''s retort made the Captain of the Pce Guards frown. "Don''t twist words," the man growled when Tang Yuehua stored the handkerchief in her storage essence tool and smiled, "Uncle Yong, please quench your anger. It was merely a discussion and nothing untoward happened to Princess Dai." "Yes, Uncle Yong," Dai Mu hurriedly nodded. Who here, except for the guard captain, didn''t know who was at fault. Now that Dai Mu instantly understood that going against Ja Sun meant going against Tang Hao, she momentarily ceased her ns. "Princess... all the guards swore to protect the Imperial Family. I, Yong, was saved by the Crown Prince and have also watched you grow up. If I can''t even suppress the cause of your tears, then I''m worthless!" He stated with a devoted expression before looking at Ka-ul. "If you can make the princess cry" "He did not," Tang Hao''s expression turned sharp, "And I''ve known Uncle Dai for a long time. He is a warrior and so is Brother Taiyin. Are you saying that any of them would fight a rank 40 Spirit Elder who is also exhausted by a round of forging while being Spirit Emperors like yourself?" "Huh?" Dai Mu''s expression nked. "Brother Hao, you lost to a... Spirit Elder?" Tang Hao instantly scowled at Dai Mu''s words as he scoffed, "He''s just a little better at refining." Feeling Ja Sun''s and Tang Yuehua''s stare, Tang Hao''s eyelids twitched but the moment Ja Sun heard that this fellow was Spirit Emperor, his expression eased up. "If you feel offended, I will give you an exnation in a minute," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He was going to strip ayer of the Imperial Family today. "Hmm?" Yong frowned. "But first, I feel a little unwell. I need to use a bathroom. Where can I find one?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "Why?" Dai Mu pouted. She wasn''t as simple as she looked. Trained in etiquettes, she knew how to control men and women around her using her expressions itself but that was within the realm of elegance itself. Faced with Ja Sun, she only felt blocked and frustrated. "To take a dump, why else? Or am I not allowed to do that either?" Tang Yuehua looked away. Tang Hao closed his eyes. He was brash, but not by this much. However, once Ja Sun entered the bathroom, he pumped his fist and collected the rewards. Aside from an essory, everything was rted to Smithing: metals and ores of the highest rarity with only a few being above the presented quality. Once Ja Sun came out, he exited the room and walked towards the group standing silently. By now, Dai Mu was somewhat regretting her impatience since Tang Hao barely replied to her. While Tang Yuehua would speakfortably, she revealed it by her gestures that she wasn''t really willing to be too close. But Ja Sun wouldn''t care about her regret. Instead, he would only stoke the fire further. If Dai Mu can pull a Guard Captain, she may be able to bring even dangerous fellows and for this, Ja Sun simply added a normal mission that affected the entire event as a whole. After all, going to an enclosed space time and again would look quite suspicious. [Objective: Gain as many individual benefits from the White Tiger n as possible. Mission Rank: Based on the aplished objective. Optional Objectives: 1) Make the Imperial Family feel as humiliated as possible. Mission Rewards: Based on Mission Rank. Time Limit: 9 hours.] There really wasn''t a grudge between Ja Sun and the White Tiger n but why wouldn''t he p others for insults if it is worth the reward? The quicker he grows stronger, the better, and Spirit Rings aren''t the only way of cultivation. His fusion with Vajra Gauntlets was a living proof of that. And out of all the emotions, making others feel humiliated is Ja Sun''s innate talent. Once Ja Sun arrived in front of the Guard Captain once again, he inquired calmly. "You clearly wished to fight me. Go ahead, tell me. Do you want to use your entire strength or limit yourself to three spirit rings while facing me?" Ja Sun''s inquiry instantly made Yong gloomy. While Ja Sun was away, Tang Yuehua clearly exined the matter and even spoke Ja Sun up as he refused to take anything from Dai Mu that was gifted from the Imperial Crown. This won Yong a bit of good faith towards Ja Sun. But hearing such crude words, Yong couldn''t help but feel a ball of fire appearing within his chest as he barked, "Why does it matter?!" "It matters a lot. Use your full strength then I will also be forced to go all out. The battle isn''t the issue. The conclusion to the battle is. You came with the hopes of making me apologize to the princess, right?" Ja Sun inquired with a narrowed gaze. Yong scoffed and crossed his arms over his broad chest. "What about it?" "If you limit yourself to three rings to match me, I promise not to go all out myself. But if I win, I will ask for that Dagger made from the Bite of Jinx Serpent. In return, if I lose, I willpensate by providing a rare refining material, the quality of which shall not be lower than the dagger. Tang Hao can appraise it, or even Ning Fengzhi," Ja Sun stated calmly. "And what if I use my entire strength?" Yong frowned. "Then I promise to go all out. In victory, I shall stillpensate with a rare refining material alongside apologizing to the Princess for my ill conduct. I will give a bow and speak words of apology. Nothing more, nothing less. In case you lose, I will be provided with the dagger and the Princess'' apology. She will bow and speak words of apology. Nothing more, nothing less." "What?" Yong shouted furiously, his pressure descended as Tang Hao calmly covered Tang Yuehua. "You came for Princess Dai''s dignity even when she was unreasonable. The teachings of the Imperial Family are clearly not well enough. But you are not nurtured impetuously. Think properly. If you want an exnation, this is it." Ja Sun held his hands behind his back. Even Dai Mu was red with anger. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 72: Imperial Saga (2) Chapter 72: Imperial Saga (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Pointing at Ja Sun, her eyes red with equal arrogance and anger, Dai Mu hissed, "nder! A princess should apologize to you?!" Her expression waspletely twisted at this moment. Ja Sun expected no less. Seeing such a beautiful existence stepping up to his expectations, his heart fluttered in pride as he gently and calmly replied, "Won''t you even dare?" Yong''s body trembled. Not only his courage was questioned, but even Princess'' dignity was also questioned. Feeling the situation going out of hand, Tang Yuehua''s eyes suddenly glinted with gold as a soothing aura with a tint of gold perimeter spread out while her expression paled. Herck of cultivation and continuous use of Domain was certainly exerting. "Let us all talk through it" "So this is how it works," Ja Sun groanedfortably when a bloody scent oozed from his body. "It only calms excitement. Not bloodlust." Ja Sun nced at Tang Yuehua and she suddenly stepped back, her body quivering as Ja Sun chuckled, "Sister Tang, you can do better. Better than a princess and a captain." The slightly calm duo instantly had their veins bulging and Dai Mu whispered coldly, "No need to hold back. Kill him. As for Spirit Hall, they can find an exnation with us all they want." "Yes, Princess," Yong stepped forward when suddenly Ja Sun shot forward. "Arrogance" Yong''s vision suddenly twisted and he knelt on a knee, the veins over his forehead almost bursting as his expression turned dazed with pain. "You lost." A soothing voice entered his ears while a handfortably patted the top of his head and his body instantly shuddered, making his vision go nk and his body stumble down whole blood leaked through his nose. The three spectators felt a chill spread in their hearts. What happened? Over time, Ja Sun was already building mental needles. Since he decided to humiliate, he was going to do it properly. S-ranked humiliation needed to be a severe one. Feeling Ja Sun''s stare, Dai Mu paled. "Dagger and an Apology, please." Ja Sun stated while he crouched and began stripping the guard captain. Even his storage essence tool was stripped off of him. "What are you doing?!" Dai Mu screamed. Her mind already in pieces. "Ka-ul, don''t go overboard or I won''t be able to protect you," Tang Hao stated hastily. He may be able to observe mental energy spread out slowly but his own mental reserves weren''t enough to grasp Ja Sun''s attack for Ja Sun specifically went through a personal torture to gain his current strength. A willing one, but torturous cultivation nheless. "Protection?" Ja Sun slightly patted himself off and gazed at the stripped Yong in his inner garments. "Do I need it?" Ja Sun tilted his head back slightly. When he stepped towards Dai Mu, she hurriedly stepped back as Ja Sun''s gaze turnedparable to a venomous spiderying a deep web to entrap the poor prey. "Princess Dai, the dagger." Gritting her teeth, Dai Mu suddenly uttered a shrill howl, four spirit rings appearing around her body as her thin arms suddenly grew more muscr with white fur and ck furry stripes growing out. Her long blonde hair whipped and turned pure white. A pitch-ck king character appeared over her forehead and her hands morphed into wide paws with dangerous dagger-like ws sticking out. "I''ll give you the dagger!" Dai Mu had already forgotten her surroundings. But she hadn''t lost the memory of Yong losing within seconds. "Capture him! How dare he act so impudently in Imperial Pce?" To Dai Mu''s scream, seven dark shadows circled the courtyard. Seven pairs of cold eyes following Ja Sun. Meanwhile, within the Emperor''s study, Dai Laohu''s and Zhu Yin''s expressions had already changed and they left without exnation, prompting others to follow her. The moment they left, suddenly, everyone felt their visions covered by pure silver light, and Dai Laohu''s speed grew by a notch and everyone practically flew behind him. The moment Tang Xiao realized the direction of the Emperor''s path, he gulped. Hao wouldn''t have done something stupid, right? But he could have never expected to see a dazed Dai Mu kneeling in front of a ck-masked figure. Her upper body straight but her arms lying to her side, unclenched and powerless. Four rings still floated around her. But the most chilling sight was that of eight individuals in their inner garments. One of them lying next to Dai Mu while the remaining seven ced around the courtyard in a perfect circle. Even Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua looked slightly dazed. "Protect Ka-ul," Bibi Dong''s voice reached Yue Guan and he instantly disappeared before standing next to him. "What is" Before Taiyin could even growl, a majestic pressure descended and covered everyone save for Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua. The pressure forced Tang Hao out of his daze and he stared at Ja Sun with a flicker of fear the moment he realized that the seven hidden guards were stripped to their bares. "Exin," a ruthless set of eyes fell on Ja Sun as his body swayed. Yue Guan wasn''t any better under pressure but even he was a Titled Douluo and could prevent excessive aggressiveness as he ced his palm on Ja Sun''s shoulder. "Tang Hao can exin it better," Ja Sun passed the baton. Since the honest fellow did think of protecting him, Ja Sun would regret not giving Tang Hao a chance. "Hao, what is going on?!" Tang Xiao scowled. And when facing all the pairs of eyes on him, Tang Hao gulped. Fully knowing that Tang Yuehua was the only one actually pampered by the ruthless old tiger, he patted Tang Yuehua''s back, waking her from the shock as his voice entered her ears. "You''re better in talking. Help us out." He passed the baton, too. Giving her brother a sidelong nce, Tang Yuehua stepped out. Bowing the entire time, Tang Yuehua ryed the entirety of the event without speaking anybody up this time. She did not hide the strange situation of Yong suddenly copsing on his knees and all of them entering into a shock due to a bright light. She even exined the bets, how Ja Sun won against Tang Hao and produced the two items. One gem-like Diamond Essence Gold and the other Handkerchief. The handkerchief only gave Tang Xiao and Ning Fengzhi a minor shock. The major one was still the stripped Spirit Emperors. To which Tang Yuehua hesitated for a moment before replying Robbed. "I see," Laohu slowly walked towards Dai Mu and Yue Guan slightly pulled Ja Sun back alongside himself. "Wake up, child," Dai Laohu whispered peacefully. His spirit energy rousing Dai Mu from her daze and shock. Waking up, Dai Mu looked around in confusion and a voice entered her ears, exining everything as her expression turned pale and ugly. Although Tang Yuehua exined everything calmly and was pulled back by slightly somber Tang Hao, the atmosphere was so tense that a butter knife could cut in half. Chen Xin stood next to Ning Fengzhi protectively and Tang Xiao was already close to his siblings. Without a hint of panic, Bibi Dong walked towards Ja Sun but her expression was slightly cold. The Imperial Family, meanwhile, covered the entrance of the courtyard, and the moment Dai Mu reached towards her family, she instantly embraced her mother, sobbing uncontrobly. "Ka-ul, you are talented to defeat Tang Hao in smithing and Yong and other guards in a challenge. You did not harm my little Mu, and I appreciate you for that. Just this once, I will let bygones be bygones." Just from the pressure that could even make Yue Guan and Chen Xin tense, Ja Sun knew the cultivation of the Emperor in front of him. He looked as young as a thirty-year-old middle-aged man but to reach such a cultivation, he must be at least, fifty, if not sixty. Bowing, Ja Sun was going to speak up when Bibi Dong''s voice surprised him for a moment. "Don''t worry. Complete your bet." An iprehensible light shes through Ja Sun''s eyes. He was going to do just that but now he knew that for the moment, Bibi Dong could be trusted. "Your highness, a bet is still underway. I want the dagger I have earned and the apology Princess Dai owes me." His voice made the surroundings go cold as Zhu Yin''s eyes shed coldly. "Oh? Apology? From my daughter?" Standing straight, Ja Sun''s eyes curved a little mockingly, "There only seems to be one Dai Mu, your highness." "Don''t go overboard," Taiyin spoke with a chilly expression. "I''m afraid that ship long sailed where I earned my coins from your guards. If you wish topensate me with a prize for not killing them right then and there, I''m more than willing to ept it. But as a man with a passion of bet," Ja Sun''s voice turned eerie, "I won''t be sleeping peacefully until I collect the debt." "Yue Guan, you seem like a pauper unable to control even the young ones of your Spirit Hall," Zhu Yin whispered coldly and truly, Yue Guan''s expression was twisted but he heard Bibi Dong''s instructions and forced a smile, "Your majesty, at the very least, I won''t step in the matters of the younger generation." Zhu Yin''s expression changed. "It is true. Our n allowed the younger generation to settle their own troubles," Dai Laohu nodded but his killing intent passed through Ja Sun like a spring breeze, as he continued, "But Dai Mu is not part of that tradition. Do you wish to offend Star Luo Empire for a simple apology? Offend me, the Emperor?" "Uncle Dai" Tang Hao hurriedly spoke when the pressure bore onto him and even Tang Xiao red sharply, firmly cing his hand on top of his brother''s shoulder. "Heh," Ja Sun suddenly snorted a chuckle, "Your highness, may I know your Title?" "Titled White Tiger, Rank 93 Title Douluo: Dai Laohu." The Emperor spoke without arrogance this time, but only calm nobility. "I see. White Tiger Douluo, if you want my life. Go ahead, give it a try," Ja Sun held the mask from the lower half and broke it in half. While keeping the upper half on, he disyed his grin as he removed the lower half of the cracked mask. The moment Laohu''s expression twisted, a cold voice filled with extreme cruelty and killing intent wrapped in a peaceful tone suddenly whispered into Laohu''s ear. "Go ahead. Give it a try." The words were exactly the same but Laohu paled and his heart shuddered momentarily. Restraining himself carefully, Dai Laohu stopped in his tracks, shocking Chen Xin and Yue Guan. "Pleaseplete my bet," Ja Sun had already achieved his goal. The Emperor was humiliated. At least, the optional objective should have reached S-ranked. Now, he needed to strip as many benefits as possible. "A bet," Dai Laohu''s expression turned strict before he snapped his fingers. Seven more guards appeared, but they were weaker than those who were unconscious. "Take them away. 20 days of confinement and whipping for being unable to protect Dai Mu." At this moment, Dai Mu paled. She knew most of the guards so this was a way to punish her for her impetuous actions. Zhu Yinforted her by keeping her in the embrace. On the other hand, Dai Laohu looked at Ja Sun with a hint of interest barely veiling his killing intent. "Then let''s continue the bet. You won the first time. Now, do you dare bet against me?" Dai Laohu inquired with a gloomy expression. "If the stakes are worthy enough to offend a Titled Douluo, why wouldn''t I dare?" Ja Sun replied with ease. By now, none dared to take him lightly. Especially Tang Hao, not after going into a shocked daze himself. If given a choice, he would choose to use his greatest strengths to defeat Ja Sun and he would tell the same to his team entering thepetition. Ning Fengzhi wished to speak something but was held by Chen Xin. "Benefits. If I recall correctly, that is why you chose to not exchange pointers: Not worth your time, was it? In the cultivation of Spirit Masters, better Spirit Rings and strong Spirit Bones are always sought after. Will you risk your life for a spirit bone?" "That depends, your highness. A hundred or thousand-year-old, then no. Not worth it. But anything above 20,000-years-old... I can see myself risking my life for it." Everybody''s expression twitched. "Taiyin, step forward." "Yes, Lord Father," Dai Taiyin stepped forward. "Introduce yourself." "Dai Taiyin, Assault-type Rank 62 Spirit Emperor. Martial Soul: White Tiger." "I will give you the same choice as you gave Yong. The bet will be divided into two parts. Taiyin will limit himself to three rings. You both will spar until one of them admits defeat or turns unconscious. If you lose, then you don''t need to give anything except your tongue. If Taiyin loses, aside from Dai Mu''s apology and the dagger, I will also grant you an 8000-year-old spirit bone I, fortunately, found for Dai Mu''s imperial ascension. In case you wish to spar Taiyin at full strength, your gains and loss will be greater. If you admit defeat or turn unconscious, aside from your tongue, I will have your limbs regardless of their status. If you have a spirit bone attached to any of them, it will mean your death. However, if you win, I will present you with a 27,000-year-old left arm spirit bone belonging to Purple Demon Illusion Wolf." "Your highness, don''t insult mine and your intelligence," Ja Sun sneered. "If I lose in the second option, I''m a cripple. Nothing I truly care about. But the Imperial Prince has at least one spirit bone, that I''m sure of. I have defeated your guards and robbed them. A poor individual like me survived as such. If Prince Dai loses... do you expect me not to rob him? And when I do, do you expect me not to cut off his limbs to find the spirit bones?" Ja Sun''s smile turned honest, "After all, your highness, there''s always someone watching us. We need to be honest in our actions." The moment Laohu stayed his hand, Ja Sun realized that one of his particr well-wishers was already looking out for him. The benefits of joining Spirit Hall couldn''t peak this height of benefit. Dai Laohu''s expression twitched. Ja Sun made a bet that he didn''t know that Qian Daoliu wouldn''t move against him if Dai Taiyin harmed him of Ja Sun died in the bet itself. And seeing caution flickering over Emperor''s side, Ja Sun knew his bet went through. "Then, what do you think we should do?" Dai Laohu narrowed his eyes. "The higher bet, first of all, should have every previous benefit. If I win, aside from the dagger, the apology, the 8000-year-old, and the 27,000-year-old spirit bones, I want thepensation for each spirit bone revealed by the Prince. So, if I win and Prince Dai reveals three spirit bones, I want three spirit bones from his body, or somewhere else that has the same quality." Appetite. Ja Sun bared his teeth for the first time. He wanted it all! "Of course, I will also take Prince''s essence storage tool. In return, if I lose, don''t hold back. Rob me blind, strip me, torture me, or kill me. After all, this is a bet of life... it wouldn''t be the least bit interesting without betting my life." Bibi Dong''s expression was severe but she strangely held her hand. "A bet of life... a good bet of life. Taiyin, think it over." "I''m willing," Taiyin spoke coldly and stepped out, "Do you want to face me with my full strength or do you want me to go easy?" Ja Sun smiled, "Listen to his highness, Prince. I will really rob you blind." "Less nonsense," Taiyin snorted. Chuckling, Ja Sun''s golden pupils flickered and he nodded, "Full strength." Laohu sighed softly, "Clear out the area. We willmence the sparring in the practice ground." This match had more stakes than thepetition the three powerful factions were making rules about. None of them would miss it! *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 73: Imperial Saga (3) Chapter 73: Imperial Saga (3) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Except for the Emperor''s personal guards, nobody could be seen in the training grounds within the pce built to keep the well-trained soldiers and guards ready. The barracks weren''t located within the pce itself. Right now, every faction stood with a little gap between them. Dai Mu would nce towards Tang Hao''s side but would only end up feeling bitter since the man''s gaze was focused on two individuals standing five meters apart in the dusty ground. After hearing Tang Yuehua''s ount, everyone knew that the white sh of light, most probably, was Ja Sun''s third and final spirit skill or a spirit bone. Thetter felt more probable. Meanwhile, the ount of Yong suddenly copsing, everyone understood it to be a mental attack. By now, Taiyin was extremely prepared. He nced at the two gauntlets with a hint of caution. In the way, Dai Mu exined the origins of such an artifact and it even made Taiyin envious. Still, with his lower face exposed, Ja Sun gave a peaceful smile. Even if others understand his abilities, so what? That just removes the element of surprise. Even Ja Sun was aware that the White Tiger nsmen will have the same first three spirit skills. None of them moved. Even if Ja Sun acted without care, his heart was filled with caution. Why wouldn''t it? The spirit bone skills and the remaining three skills of the opponent will be greatly damaging. So, even now, to have a higher chance at victory, he needed to rely on surprises. Out of the many spirit skills he had shown, there were a few things that could definitely rattle the opponent. However, Ja Sun wasn''t going to expend his mental energy until he was absolutely sure that Taiyin did not have skull bone. After all, a white tiger spirit is naturally resistant to mental energy. Back then, Ja Sun relied on his Fiery Golden Pupils to raise the level of his mental attack and make itparable to a Spirit Sage''s. This was one of the traits of the S-ranked skill. Atpletion, this skill could raise mental attacks by three levels! However, thest attack expended thirty percent instead of ten percent of his mental energy and that was with Bright Goddess'' support. "Lost your nerve?" Taiyin smiled, provoking the unknown. Couldn''t he see that even the Emperor didn''t act impetuously and kill Ja Sun right then and there even with Yue Guan present? His father was stronger than Yue Guan and by arge margin at that. This allowed Taiyin to understand that this fellow was in no way simple. But he poked the ho''s nest as Ja Sun chuckled, "You must have heard it a lot when unable to perform with Crown Princess in bed, right? The mighty tiger losing his nerve and hardness in front of the seductive civet." Taiyin''s expression twitched and his chest heaved. "Even if my father didn''t kill you, I will." "Now that I think about it..." Ja Sun gave a depraved sneer, "Even his highness lost his nerve. Like father like son. Soft tiger bones through and through." Bibi Dong closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. She seemed to be living a trauma. The days where Ja Sun would insult anyone and everyone in their group in the very beginning. Spirit Rings appeared around Taiyin as he went through the same transformation as Dai Mu. His body swelled slightly, his hair turned white and his palms turned into dagger-like ws. The second spirit ring instantly lit up and Taiyin opened his mouth, letting out a thick ray of golden light from his mouth. His eyes instantly focused and he readied his body to cut off Ja Sun''s escape routes when he simply stretched his hand. The ray of light fell over his gauntlets and pushed Ja Sun back by three steps before disappearing, not even leaving a white mark on the surface of the gauntlet. Is it easy to hurt Ja Sun? His body had finally caught up. His gauntlets were no longer ordinary. In fact, they weren''t ordinary previously, too, but now, their flexibility and toughness were diabolical. Something praised as artificial external spirit bones, how can they be destroyed easily? "See? It looks hard at a nce, but truly, it''s soft," Ja Sun didn''t let it go which simply frustrated Taiyin to no end however, he coldly snorted and reigned in his emotions. The eyes of the spectators were strict. Faced with such insults, could they remain calm? Even Laohu admitted his inability internally. But Taiyin could. Issuing a long howl, his body suddenly inted and stretched his robes to the extreme. The pitch-ck king character on his forehead revealing a faint luster. Around him, the third spirit ring red up. The third ability, and one of the three great enhancement skills of the White Tiger spirit the White Tiger Vajra Transformation. ''Increases physical strength, attack, and defense by a 100%. His speed shouldn''t be too much higher than me,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. If Taiyin was willing to enter into a closebat with Ja Sun, it already revealed that he had a way to counter mental skills and it should be a method that activates instantly.'' With a sneer, Ja Sun shot the mental needles at this moment. If Ja Sun knew that there was a spirit bone, then he would also expose it. After all, the point was that only the spirit bones used will bepensated for. Instantly, a golden radiance shed through Taiyin''s eyes. He felt a little satisfied at taking care of the mental attack in the form of dangerous needles. Ja Sun didn''t say anything and silently retreated. Instead of using another shower of needles, Ja Sun used his agility to keep Taiyin at bay. In mere breaths, the situation turned into a chase of cat and mouse. But Taiyin''s expression wasn''t well. He was expending his spirit energy but Ja Sun hadn''t used a single skill. Not only that, despite being an assault-type spirit master, Ja Sun''s speed was still greater than his own. This was because of Storm Steps, of course. Every n has its own self-created spirit skill but Ja Sun is the only one who can have a spirit skill of every kind. While escaping with ease, dodging each blow nimbly, Ja Sun continued to think about how to reveal other spirit bones. The most direct approach would be tearing the prince''s limbs. But that isn''t possible, he himself isn''t strong enough to aplish that. ''If he had spirit bones in his legs, then his speed much be must quicker. For the moment, I can narrow it down to two arms and one torso spirit bone. But how to force Taiyin to use those skills, or reveal more of his strength?'' Ja Sun scoffed. Unlike others, he was used to only revealing the spirit ring he was going to use. So, a single purple spirit rings rotated around his right index, ring up beautifully and Ja Sun jumped instantly but he didn''t fall after that. Instead, a single pair of silver feathers made of spirit energy grew out of his back. He had effectively cut costs by forty percent by not creating the remaining pair of wings. "Let''s see how long can you fly!" Taiyin grew furious. Given that Ja Sun wasn''t losing any more spirit energy, the answer was obviously an indefinite amount of time. But instead, he added another insult. "Is that also one of the phrases the Crown Princess mocks you with, Prince? Let''s see how long can you fly... the answer for, you should be around 15 thrusts of time, right?" Vulgar. Too Vulgar. Tang Yuehua had her lips pursed. Even Zhu Ning was blushing with anger and shame as she stared at Ja Sun venomously. Instantly, the fifth ck spirit ring red up and Taiyin sneered. His hands gave a golden luster and a phantom of a white tiger appeared behind him. Its translucent body was almost four meters in length and three meters high. Opening its mouth, the tiger suddenly sucked in the air and Ja Sun instantly felt himself being pulled. But with an easygoing smile, his spirit ring red again, drawing another pair of wings behind his back. "Devour!" Taiyin growled. Roaring without any sound, the tiger''s pull grew even fiercer. It was at this moment everyone''s expression changed. Even Bibi Dong frowned. Ja Sun hadn''t revealed his next move in any of the training spars. ''Second Variant Skill: Feathers of Freedom.'' The wings behind Ja Sun''s back suddenly dispersed into countless feathers. Silver feathers made of Ja Sun''s energy, in this form, followed his will and they whistled towards Taiyin without any additional force but his own devouring. Meanwhile, two pairs of wings formed behind Ja Sun''s back once again. With a cruel gaze, Ja Sun manipted the astonishing number of sharp feathers to strike at Taiyin''s vital points. Without revoking the devour, as it continued to slowly pull Ja Sun despite his beating wings, Taiyin''s first ring flickered and a golden barrier appeared around him, defending against the assault of the feathers. "Get down!" Taiyin growled. "The wish you should have is Get up!" Ja Sunughed loudly. He waspletelyfortable in the air. So much so that the moment the second set of Silver Light Wings turned into a reinforcement of torrential feathers, two pairs of wings grew again. In terms of control of spirit energy, Ja Sun held a massive advantage, and unknowingly, Taiyin had cornered himself. He cannot easily let go of Ja Sun and remove his fifth skill but it consumed a lot of spirit energy. He couldn''t remove the light shield around him, too. Right now, Taiyin was using three skills that consumed spirit energy without having any time limit. Ordinarily, the three of them are top-tier skills: White Tiger Shield Barrier, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, and White Tiger Unending Devouring. But the disadvantage of these skills showed instantly. Taiyin was losing too much spirit energy. And since his control was rudimentary, his lower ranking skills consumed a rtivelyrger portion of energy than normal to match his current strength. Meanwhile, Ja Sun continued to control the sea of feathers. It didn''t take his mental energy because his control had already gained a qualitative trait. The only way out of this mess *Howl* A savage howl echoed from Taiyin''s body and his right arm instantly turned incandescent as he smashed his fist on the ground and a dome of spirit energy instantly rushed out, expanding wildly. Ja Sun instantly realized his own danger and curled himself as the two pairs of wings wrapped ahead of him. "Die!" Taiyin smiled madly. But the harassing feathers, an astonishing number of them reaching the higher end of the hundreds suddenly rushed up and turned into a massive ball of a feather that instantly protected Ja Sun. *Pop* *Pop* Under the overbearing attack, Ja Sun''s feathers were destroyed finally. But by the time the dome passed through his location, Ja Sun was still left with several tens of feathers and his wings absolutely intact. 2 Spirit Bones. By now, Taiyin realized Ja Sun''s goal. He was stacking benefits! He had already revealed two spirit bones. Ja Sun had also revealed his capabilities and now Taiyin wasn''t sure he could take down this freak of nature. What did it mean? There was a chance that his father might have to damage the foundation of the pce to cough up the price. In the viewer''s seat, Laohu''s and Zhu Yin''s expressions couldn''t be uglier. They were familiar with Ja Sun''s control. Every talent will naturally reach it in the Spirit Sage and Douluo realm. But to achieve this state of control this early. Graveness flickered in the eyes of the spectators. After all, what Ja Sun had achieved wasn''t mere control. He was like a mechanic, no, an admin of his spirit skills. He changed their coding, kept the same foundation, and used it however he wished! In the continent, the number of such experts doesn''t even reach 2 digits for achieving this quality of control wasn''t only based on training but innate talent, too. "Prince, you missed the shot," Ja Sun smiled, "Another thing Princess Zhu mustin about you." "Aaaghhhhhh!" Taiyin screamed. Since he had revealed his skull bone before, he threw caution to the wind. A silver helmet covered his head with two feline yet metal ears poking out from the helmet. Taiyin''s face by itself wasn''t covered. Behind him, another phantom of a silver, tiger, the kind with even purer white stripes rather than ck, emerged and his sixth spirit skill glowed simultaneously. Taiyin''s spirit energy locked onto Ja Sun as he let out a thick pir of light from his mouth, pure white this time. Intense fluctuations distorted the area around the ray of light and Ja Sun smirked coldly. Sure enough, insults regarding sex life can destroy rationality. His golden pupils lit up and another purple ring appeared around Ja Sun instantly followed by everyone''s gazes turning blind as Ja Sun''s body gave in intense silver light from his body. This was Bright Goddess Butterfly''s heaven-defying skill that allowed her to escape her pursuers every time. 3rd Spirit Skill: Bright World. A two-fold attack. Mental and visual. Those who don''t have their eyes protected will be sent into a daze but the condition of this skill is that one must view the light. The attack doesn''t consume spirit energy but mental energy. Raised by his Fiery Golden Pupils, Ja Sun expended 30% of his total reserves while Bright Goddess'' body waspletely glowing within his mental scape, too. The heaven-defying part of this skill isn''t the light but the apanied shocks of mental energy that destroy spirit locks on oneself. With this, the Bright Goddess Butterfly could escape the most dangerous of predators for they cannot lock onto her position. Ja Sun''s view, meanwhile was in as his body was still lit up. Flying around the ray of light, Ja Sun gently tapped the furious Prince''s cheek. He was grateful for the youth and sent him unconscious instantly without hurting him too much. The skillsted for ten seconds. So, Ja Sun moved quickly and stripped the Prince off of his belongings so he cannot smuggle them awayter on. Titled Douluos, meanwhile, still weren''t sent into shock and they protected others. But in the source of white light, even they couldn''t lock onto any figures, revealing how much cautious they grew of Ja Sun. This was one of the most dangerous abilities they havee across. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, was calm. She faced a terrible loss to the skill the first time but by now, she and Ah Yin could counter it somewhat. Dai Mu was thoroughly devoid of energy. A moment of arrogance. Just a moment of arrogance. This is what she thought while unable to realize that Ja Sun was practically inciting her from the moment he opened his mouth. The light faded and everyone''s view turned clear. Standing silently in his original position was Ja Sun who had only reached half of his mental reserved but he still held mighty reserves of spirit energy. Quite far away was a thoroughly stripped prince Taiyin in hisvish inner garments. Bowing slightly towards the Imperial Family, Ja Sun no longer revealed any sense of vulgarness but gave a suave feeling. "His highness, the Prince let me win. Please excuse anyment made during the battle. For me, my words are as much of a weapon as my fists." His soothing words echoed and Laohu''s body trembled. A Spirit Sage, if confronted with such a skill, wouldn''t go unconscious. It is what Ja Sun did while hiding under the guise of light that is truly terrifying. Not only that, being a Spirit Elder and holding 2 purple rings meant that he has jumped to a higher level to absorb his spirit ring. Or at least, that''s what everyone thought. "A 20000-year-old dagger made from the bite of Jinx Serpent, an apology from Princess Dai Mu with a bow, an 8000-year-old spirit bone, a 27000-year-old Purple Purple Demon Illusion Wolf Left Arm Spirit Bone. As for the skull bone and the right arm spirit bone, evaluation of which I will leave to the promising hands of Elder Yue and my Teacher. I have kept my part of the bet and aside from taking the prince''s personal belonging, I have touched not a hair on him." Meeting Laohu''s eyes, Ja Sun uttered, "Now, please." Yie Guan''s expression changed and he looked towards Laohu before giving a short bow. "If my eyes aren''t wrong, that skull bone''s quality isn''t lower than 30,000-year-old, and that right arm bone is at least 40,000-year-old." While speaking, Yue Guan''s eyes revealed intense greed. Everyone except for the imperial family was the same. Even Ning Fengzhi felt a hint of envy despite being the richest one present and Chen Xin closed his eyes momentarily. Four spirit bones. Such a bet was toovish. One needs to realize that even in his own bet against the continent, Qian Xunji revealed two Spirit Bones even if they are of better quality. This transaction can be called unprecedented in a way. *Putong* Dai Mu copsed on the floor weakly, tears streaming down her face as Tang Hao finally looked towards Dai Mu. For a moment, his heart did urge him to help the girl up. "Don''t think about it," Tang Xiao''s words were demanding but without a care, Tang Hao walked towards Dai Mu who had lost the support of her mother and helped her up. "Everything will be alright," Tang Hao consoled with a calm expression. Tactless he may be, but he did understand how Dai Mu was moving around him. It may because of politics, or her true feelings. He didn''t care about any of these. He simply felt the urge to help her up and he did. As he said to Tang Xiao way back, what is the point of being a spirit master if one cannot follow selfish wills? Dai Laohu nced at the sobbing Mu, and then at the worried expression of his wife. In reality, the Star Luo Empire is built on familial ughter and intense internalpetition. However, despite all the threats, how can Dai Laohu kill his own son. Even the one who lost to Dai Taiyin, Dai Laohu had him arranged in a rising town with bountiful economic support. Taiyin was his best sessor. To fulfill a mere bet, he wouldn''t kill his son and leave him with an iplete corpse for spirit bones. In fact, this is what Zhu Yin feared Dai Laohu would do. Gently looking at his wife, Laohu shook his head and exhaled deeply. "Ka-ul, this bet is lost by the Imperial Family," Laohu gently nudged Zhu Yin away. Even Zhu Ning had a pale expression as of this moment. "Thank you for not killing my son in this state of weakness. Mu''er, hand me the dagger." The sobbing Dai Mu took out the dark green dagger in a daze and Dai Laohu stepped down onto the training ground. Yue Guan was about to move but he stopped once again. His expression revealing an internal conflict. Even he wasn''t willing to risk the life of such an outstanding youth. Laohu walked towards Ja Sun slowly and finally stood in front of him. Silently, he handed the knife to Ja Sun and he stored it after a momentary inspection. Then, Dai Laohu''s lips moved but his voice waspressed and he handed Ja Sun a small token. "I have shown sincerity by not revealing the effects or information of the spirit bones. This is because of a selfish wish of mine. The bet will bepleted, but instead of Mu, let this old man take her ce." Dai Laohu smiled peacefully. "Father!" Dai Mu cried out in shock, leaving Tang Hao''sfortable hold and rushing towards the training ground when a dark shadow held her and the warm embrace broke Dai Mu''s heart. Who else could it be aside from her mother? However, her mother''s body was trembling, too. Ja Sun gazed at Laohu. The difference in height wasn''t great at all and both of them were almost of the same height. "If you''re talking to me as a father, then let me address you as Senior. Senior Dai, I cannot ept your apology. But I won''t bring this matter up either. Call me greedy and selfish, but my heart is already more thanpensated. The bet about apology was my useless pride talking and not me." *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 74: Bountiful Harvest Chapter 74: Bountiful Harvest Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** ''I have already shamed the Imperial Family enough, and looted them to the bone... I can let a father go scot-free, right?'' Ja Sun, in the end, didn''t ept the bow. He found himself emotional not! Taking a bow from the Emperor would have irrevocable damages. He was willing to offend for the mission and now that Ja Sun was sure that he had achieved the S-rank in both the objectives, he would give leeways wherever possible. The fact that this dangerous White Tiger just happened to have Spirit Bones lying around made Ja Sun even more cautious of the man and his prestige. Hearing Ja Sun''s words, Laohu nodded without a thought and returned to the side of the Imperial Family. But he took his family away instantly while a group of guards in dark clothing escorted Taiyin away. The Tang Siblings, Ning Fengzhi, and Chen Xin were still present. Everyone gazed in Ja Sun''s direction as he smiled slightly and walked towards Bibi Dong. His voice was sickeningly sweet like overflowing nectar. "Teacher, have I made you proud? Will you stop training me so fiercely from now on?" His words made Bibi Dong shudder but her mind, under Qian Xunji''s teaching, was more devious than she let others on and she calmly nodded. "Well done." Her tone was without a hint of astonishment, as if this was a normal sight. Unable to finally repress himself, Ning Fengzhi spoke up, "Ka-ul... how?" What else should he ask? The young n leader was dumbstruck. This was too much. For everyone, in fact. "How?" Ja Sun smirked but didn''t speak more than necessary. Instead, he gave Tang Hao a slight bow, "Tang Hao, I don''t think I will be able to discuss about Sister Tang''s afflictions. Maybe next time we meet. Here," Ja Sun took out the Deep Silver Tungsten ore and tossed it towards Tang Hao, something he caught promptly. "Once again, my actions meant as selfish desire to bet my life and earn astonishing rewards. Not offend others. But if you are somehow offended, find me in Spirit Hall." With that, Ja Sun nced at Bibi Dong who turned around. "What was that bit about Yuehua''s condition?" Tang Xiao inquired in a hurry while Tang Hao softly ryed that Ja Sun seemed to know something about Yuehua''s variation. "We can''t find him. No matter what, he will be pursued by the royal family even if Yue Guan is by his side the entire time," Tang Xiao shook his head with a heavy sigh. "Well then, the discussion regarding the Competition has already reached itspletion. Allow us to depart, Brother Tang," Ning Fengzhi cupped his fist. "Please, Brother, I cannot ept it. I''m no host. Travel safely," Tang Xiao cupped his fist and bowed towards the duo. With that, the duo acting as the Ambassador of the Heaven Dou Empire also left. "What should we do now?" Tang Hao inquired. "We will stay here for four days before returning to the Strength n and start training our team better. We may not be able to win thepetition... at this moment, we may not even have a chance to win it." Everyone''s expression turned somber. "He is amazing, isn''t he?" Tang Hao shook his head. "Now we have to solve the political mess you may have created by helping Dai Mu up!" Tang Xiao knocked the top of Hao''s head as he scowled. "I did what I wanted. Nothing wrong with helping a woman up," he red at Tang Xiao, "If anything happens, Dad can beat me all he wants." --- For some reason, Yue Guan didn''t follow inside the inn and left under public disy after dropping Bibi Dong and Ja Sun. When the duo arrived, it was already evening and their expression turned strange when Hu Lana happily inquired: Did you bring any souvenir from the Pce? Smilingly, Ja Sun replied, "Of course, converge in my room. I''ve got a great piece of news and many things to share." In a few moments, everyone came to his room. "First," Ja Sun smiled and brought out a beautiful silver ne with golden veins over its surface and a diamond-like crystal embedded in the middle. For a moment, even Bibi Dong was dazzled. "Ah Yin, for you," Ja Sun smiled without any shame. Ah Yin blinked. This nepletely matched her aesthetic. She looked at Ja Sun and then at the ne before exhaling softly, "I will take itter." Ja Sun nodded and then he looked at everyone. "Don''t worry, I''ve brought something special for everyone. In fact, this is something close to the jewels of the Imperial Family." With that, Ja Sun took out three pairs of silk underwear and handed them to Liu Erlong, Hu Lana, and Xie Xan. Bibi Dong''s lips violently twitched. "Confused?" Ja Sun smiled sincerely, "These are the underpants of Prince Dai Taiyin. In a way, these articles touched his royal family jewels. Aren''t you" Ja Sun hurriedly dodged all the underwears flying towards his face. "Teacher, why does Ja Sun have this kind of item?" Xie Xan inquired and Liu Erlong''s expression changed. "He slept with the prince and raided his drawer before leaving!" ''Yoo... the fuck?!'' Ja Sun was speechless as Bibi Dong shook her head and exined the situation. "Spirit Bones?!" Everyone was greatly rmed. Though greed flickered in their eyes, only Liu Erlong, belonging to a higher n, understood the situation. "Not good, they will send men after us. We should return to the Spirit Hall immediately." "As of today, we cannot return to Spirit Hall until three months to thepetition remains," Bibi Dong sighed and shook her head. "Then..." Xie Xan had an ugly expression. After sharing their deepest and darkest truth, a sense of bond was already formed within the group and now, it disyed its nature. "Instead of leaving the city," Ja Sun narrowed his gaze, "We auction one of the spirit bones. The weakest one." Even Bibi Dong wasn''t aware of what Spirit Bones Ja Sun had received and when he rejected Yue Guan''s question in the carriage, Bibi Dong herself didn''t ask. All things considered, the Spirit Bones weren''t her own. "If I could kill you, I would have robbed you... but as things stand, even I have a spirit bone to auction," Liu Erlong sighed. Gazes focused on the two of them as Ja Sun gave an understanding smile. "Erlong, it is tough being rich, right?" "A little," she nodded with a sad expression. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun stated calmly. "I know what is going on in everybody''s mind and I will clear your doubts. Yes, I have spirit bones that can be helpful to certain members of the group. In a situation where you gain a spirit bone that is useful to me, I will trade these spirit bones. If you''re thinking that I will give them away, then you''re wrong." Smilingly, he met everyone''s gaze one at a time, "And since I trust you all, I understand that within a few past moments, all of you must have thought of sniffing my life if it wasn''t for our... well, we are friends. Erlong was more open about her thoughts, simply. But, killing me will only get you these spirit bones. In a few weeks, you may get to see my methods, which is more beneficial than a spirit bone. So choose wisely. When ites to benefits and strength, I have never lied to any of you, and still won''t. Of course, should you attack me, the result may itself be out of your expectations." "Truth be told," Xie Xan smiled, "I''m more interested in what you and Ah Yin will doter once you gift her the ne." He eased the situation. With Ja Sun, it may seem that others aren''t well-spoken but that is only true for Liu Erlong. Others are extremely sly. Having their thoughts exposed and cleared out, instead of anger, they felt gratified. Now, at least, they wouldn''t have to act nervously around Ja Sun. "Why do the two of you want to auction your spirit bones?" Bibi Dong frowned, "Save them until thest of the trip and exchange them within the Spirit Hall." "Ah!" Liu Erlong''s gaze brightened but Ja Sun smiled. "I''m not sure about the auction yet," Ja Sun shook his head, "We will decide tomorrow. I''m a little tired after wiping the floor with the Imperial Family so let me rest a little." Ja Sun sighed and everyone left with a nod. Only Ah Yin stayed. Gazing at Ja Sun, her beautiful blue eyes seemed to be urging him slightly and Ja Sun took out the ne once again. He gazed at Ah Yin''s hands before taking a deep breath. "Turn around," he stated calmly but his breathing was slightly stifled. Ah Yin silently turned her back to him and waited as Ja Sun brought his hand forward. identally, he leaned it downward and the side of his gauntlet brushed past Ah Yin''s breasts. Ja Sun regretted wearing Gauntlets at this moment instantly and they flowed into the pores of his skin, revealing his hands wrapped by the dark gauze. "Sorry about that," Ja Sun whispered. "Would have been sincere if you didn''t hide your Gauntlets instantly, you perverted beast." Ah Yin replied calmly as she felt the soothing and cold surface of the ne coiling around her neck and Ja Sun locking it up behind. Not replying to her previousment, Ja Sun waited as Ah Yin turned around. The ne... Ja Sun didn''t even nce at but it allowed him to sincerelypliment the woman in front of him. "You look beautiful..." He whispered. His hand reaching out to stroke the ne but it moved towards her fair cheek, gently grazing it while Ah Yin tilted her face along the direction of the gentle grazing. Although cool, Ah Yin''s skin felt a little warmer still and her puckered up plump pink lips attracted Ja Sun''s full attention. "I... wish I was there to see you fight," Ah Yin closed her eyes. She felt unable to move at this moment. Still, without confirming her own feelings, her body happened to be leaning forward. Their warm breaths were already onto each other''s lips. And with spirit energy, none of them smelled bad. One of the benefits of cultivation No coffee breath. "I miss my wife, too," A gloomy voice suddenly shocked the duo instantly. Their eyes widened and they leaned back. Looking sideways, towards the window, they found Qian Daoliu leaning against the wall with a gloomy expression as he gazed at the duo. He himself seemed lost in thought. "Master... if Ah Yin made you recall your wife then it''s no problem but if it''s me... then we should have a serious conversation." Ja Sun scowled. Cockblocked. By another teacher! What is with his romance being cut off by his teachers?! "We do need to have a talk," Qian Daoliu red at Ja Sun. Smiling at Ah Yin, Qian Daoliu exined, "Silly girl, why are you falling for his vile charms with just a ne? He gives presents like this to every blue-haired girl he meets. At least make him bleed a little. Make him work for a spirit bone!" Ah Yin''s lips twitched. In reality, she had already bled Ja Sun a lot. Just the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core was priceless already. She nced at Ja Sun before frowning. "Other blue-haired girls?" "Yeah, I found an interesting woman today. Remember the Clear Sky Twin Stars? She was their youngest sister." Ja Sun nodded with a smile and Qian Daoliu panicked inwardly. This was a wrong move on so many levels! But Ah Yin surprisingly nodded calmly, "Oh, interesting? Tell meter, too." "Hmm?" Qian Daoliu blinked. His cheeks ached for a moment. He hadmitted the same blunder as Ja Sun in his younger years but only a tight p greeted him back then. "Sigh, I arranged for you to enter the pce to learn from Bibi Dong, not raise chaos. But, I''m d that you gained such a great advantage. Do you know what to do next?" Ja Sun and Ah Yin nced at each other before Ja Sun began, "Elder Yue Guan left us publicly, hinting any possible scout that he isn''t going to protect us. That, and Bibi Dong''s sudden news of us being unable to return to the Spirit Hall for the next two years. All of it seems to be your doing, Master. If that is so, then I''m also thinking that I won''t be able to exchange the spirit bones with you for those within the Spirit Hall that suits me. Right?" Ja Sun inquired and Qian Daoliu nodded with a smile. "This is a good event for you all. A tempering exercise." He spoke up and Ja Sun closed his eyes, "Then, the next step is to digest the gains. The Spirit Bones that cannot be absorbed are useless. Auctioning them... is one of the choices, but an inefficient one. Master, if you have anything to direct me with, please, do so." Tracing his chin, Qian Daoliu spoke up, "Three days. I will give you, and Bibi Dong three days. After that, the White Tigers will send assassins. Zhu Yin''s n, the Hell Civet n, is one of the best Assassination n on the Continent. My advice is, stick to your guts. There will be many options presentedter. Instead of thinking of this current trouble as something that can be solved by absorbing spirit bones, think of it as a trouble to finalize your team''s internal trust. And this is for you." Qian Daoliu took out a thin booklet and nced at his hands, "Those gauntlets have finally be one of your greatest treasures. Nurture them well." Then, smilingly, he gazed at Ah Yin, "Ah Yin, I have watched your progress. There is one thing I didn''t tell you while exining the Realm of Self." Nodding, Ah Yin spoke calmly, "Please enlighten me." "The realm of self can be most quickly trained while having smaller reserves of spirit energy or absolutelyrge reserve of spirit energy. So, for you and Bibi Dong stranded in the middle, this is a tough endeavor because the quality of both of your spirit energy isn''t stable enough. But, reach this within the next three months, and I will finally bestow your first gift from the Spirit Hall''s inheritance." Ah Yin nodded. "And me?" Ja Sun smiled. "You?" Qian Daoliu pointed at the book in his hand, "Greedy child, that booklet is a treasured inheritance. Don''t lose it." With that, he chuckled and left as mysteriously as he entered. "Say, Ah Yin. Remember how I called you beautiful and" "No, I don''t," Ah Yin smiled softly while touching the ne. Leaning forward, her subtle and calming scent made Ja Sun gulp as she gently pecked his left cheek. Her soft lips leaving an unforgettable sensation on his cheek. "Practice well. I will, too. Next time, we will rob another imperial family together." With that, Ah Yin hurried out of the room as Ja Sun groaned and slumped back on the bed. So close! But... Opening the tiny booklet that exined the process and method of nurturing Man-Weapon Body Forged Items, Ja Sun sighed. ''At least, he made up for it.'' After three more hours of silent reading, Ja Sun entered the bathroom, and the mission status disyed after a few minutes. Since the mission was rted to the Imperial Family, then the rewards will be rted to them, too. Ja Sun''s nerves finally eased once he directly checked the ranks of the mission. Both of them S. [Objective: Gain as many individual benefits from the White Tiger n as possible. Optional Objectives: 1) Make the Imperial Family feel as humiliated as possible. Mission Rank: S-S Mission Rewards: 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone80000-year-old Hell ck Tiger Right Arm Bone Time Limit: 9 hours.] Ja Sun''s body was suddenly rooted by an unbridled pressure and without even looking, he instantly stored the two arm bones extending into ws. His back wasyered with cold sweat and he silently sat over the toilet seat. "Woah..." He finally muttered after a few minutes. His gains exceeded his wildest expectations. Ordinarily, he wouldn''t even lust after spirit bones, but even if for a moment, he felt an intense urge from his body to absorb the two spirit bones. His martial soul was after all a Three-eyed Silver Lion. A spirit bone belonging from the same type of bestial chart would be nourishing to one''s soul and body. But, this also meant that the Star Luo Empire had this pair of arm spirit bones. Still, there was also confusion in his heart. Hell White Tiger and Hell ck Tiger are actually the forms of Spirit Fusion of members withpatibility and martial souls: White Tiger and Hell Civet. Could it be that there were beasts like these back then and their spirit bones are the inheritance of the Imperial Family? ''But I won''t be able to absorb them within the city. Their aura and spirit pressure is too great.'' Ja Sun was clear about this in his heart. But it didn''t matter too much at the moment. After Qian Daoliu had revealed that he would give them three days of a headstart, Ja Sun had instantly made the mind to escape. There is a thin line between courage and foolhardiness and he was afraid that he had already crossed it. He was also unaffected that the help from Qian Daoliu''s side came with a price. He was already giving any relevant information and imparting inheritance knowledge to Ja Sun and Ah Yin. This was already way more than he had expected. After all, he wasn''t aware how much the Man-Weapon Body Forged items can be nurtured. After organizing his thoughts, Ja Sun silently slept. He had expended too much mental energy and mental energy''s regeneration is at its best while sleeping. The next day, Ja Sun went to Bibi Dong''s room to inform what Qian Daoliu had stated and suggested running away but strangely, Bibi Dong said to wait another day. The moment he came out of the room, he ran into Xie Xan who was holding a te of breakfast and a long scratch running down his neck. "I''m... hungry," Xie Xan exined. "For Lana, maybe," Ja Sun retorted as Xie Xan''s expression twisted. "What about you? We all can see what''s going on between Ah Yin and you!" "Really?" Ja Sun replied with a pleased look, "Next time you see Ah Yin, do me a favor and exin it to her. I''ve tried and tried," he shook his head while passing him. "Poor you," Xie Xan snickered. "Yeah, at least, I''m not brutalized every night... the thought of it scares me," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. "You? Scared? More like burning with envy. If you feel the urge of going through pain, just call this brother." He patted his chest as Ja Sun nced at him with a sneer. "Isn''t the food getting cold? Sister Lana hates cold treats the most." Xie Xan''s expression paled and he hurriedly turned before going towards his room. Meanwhile, Ja Sun knocked on Ah Yin''s door and Liu Erlong happened to open it. Though surprised, Ja Sun at least felt fortunate that he didn''t try to make any sneaky move. Liu Erlong really turns into a rabid beast once she gets angry. As he entered, he found Ah Yin wearing silver robes with golden lining thatpletely matched her ne. "Good morning," She smiled slightly. "Hey," Ja Sun mumbled while Liu Erlong closed the door. "We were discussing about going to the auction house. Teacher said that we will leave tomorrow early in the morning. Even if we don''t have anything to sell, we can purchase things, right?" Liu Erlong revealed a token that belonged to Bibi Dong, "Teacher gave this to me. It can be used as the pass for Star Luo Auction House." "Oh," Ja Sun''s eyes glittered. He had too many things to sell. In fact, many of the A-ranked weapons he got by defeating Xie Xan could be sold for a high price to a collector. Meanwhile, the pelts of various foxes from Hu Lana should be quite valuable. He had also spent his morning organizing his loot. Many things from the guards and Prince, including his used underwear, were useless to him. But he wouldn''t destroy them. Who knows he might get some strange curse ability that can blue ball others but using it on someone''s underwear? But at the same time, while he was willing to treasure Bibi Dong''s and Ah Yin''s underpants, he did not want to return the favor for the Prince so he wanted to try and sell them. See that if there is a market for Prince''s underwear. This also left him distressed. He couldn''t loot Dai Mu on time. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 75: To The Forest Chapter 75: To The Forest Shout-out to Pierre-Louis and NoQuestion. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** After Liu Erlong changed into a ck dress that entuated her already bountiful body, slightly revealing her corbone with a window cutout in the middle, she brought darkly dressed and masked Ja Sun alongside an Ah Yin who didn''t cover her face with a mask. Instead, she and Liu Erlong attracted enough attention in the street that Ja Sun booked a coach to the Star Luo Auction House. Within the carriage, they had already discussed slightly and once they exited the carriage, they were left awed by the sheer size of the auction house. Towering is the only word that came to their mind. The entire building, if observed from the top, was built in the shape of a pentagonal star with five different entrances to allow the stream of customers to pour in every day. The entry of Liu Erlong with the token received from Bibi Dong was an easy one and instantly, a beautiful brown-haired woman wearing a teal-colored top and skirt that barely covered her thighs and exposed her midriff walked over. With an enticing smile that wouldn''t change for any gender specifically, the woman guided the trio with an active introduction of the various aspects of the Auction House, and the then even turned midway once Ja Sun wished to auction a few items. The items being auctioned are posted on the giant jaded wall on the five entrances of the Auction house every day and it actually supports real-time removal of name after its sale. This way, any potential treasure is not missed. Ja Sun, Liu Erlong, and Ah Yin were brought towards one of the master appraiser''s rooms before the guide politely knocked on the door and stepped aside, calmly waiting outside. Opening the door from the other side, a grey-haired middle-aged man nced at the trio and revealed a graceful smile, weing them, and only then he allowed the guide inside the room and had her serve the tea. To the trio, it was easy enough to see that the woman was probably brought in as a ve into the auction house. After all, Liu Erlong had many vers in Star Dou Great Forest and its surroundings, Ah Yin and Ja Sun had encountered an odd group from the four attributes ns under the Clear Sky n who also held a token for Hint of Evil. They also didn''t question it. The three of them were pragmatic enough to not try and save every enved fellow out there. "May I inquire what you wish to auction?" "cksmith Yue''s set of curved knives." Ja Sun uttered. The room had simple decoration with a soothing incense lit up. Around a small table to present the item to be auctioned, one side, facing the door sat the Appraiser. Meanwhile, opposite to him and with their backs to the door sat the trio. Although Ja Sun wanted to sell off the clothing, his head wasn''t hit hard enough to auction it off. Auctioning someone''s delicates would only earn their ire further than he already has as Ja Sun had no reason to do that anymore. Hearing his words, the appraiser''splexion turned better and he nodded with a smile. With a flip of his palms, Ja Sun took out six knives and daggers of varying sizes but all of them were curved with coldly shining edges. All of them are made of violet-looking steel. "Hmm," Appraiser''s eyes were instantly dazzled before he picked one of them up and started to inspect them. Nodding and muttering under his breath, he continued to inspect the other curved des before smiling. "All six of these can be auctioned. In this case, the Star Luo Auction House will take 10% asmission. Of course, this guide will stay by your side until the transaction isplete for the sake of convenience." Ja Sun pondered and nodded before speaking up, "I also want to sell clothes and armor. Auction house does buy clothing if they are upto a certain mark, right?" "Yes, but used articles of clothes are used by the employees of the auction house, and the useless material is recycled. The price we offer for these types of goods is on the lower ends." Ja Sun flipped his hands and now started to produce clothes. He didn''t stop until he created eleven stacks as high as 3 meters that leaned over to each other''s sides instead of falling. Ah Yin seriously observed all these clothes and finally sighed in relief because none of them were her''s that she lost to Ja Sun. But, it was still worse. It meant that Ja Sun still had her clothes which made her feel slightly bitter. As generous as he may be at times, Ja Sun''s petty nature couldn''t be hidden by this. The Appraiser frowned this time. He instantly understood how a person may have gotten this much variety of clothes but his task was to set a value. So, with the help of the guide, he quickly sorted through the lower-end and higher-end clothing and finally set a price. "Since they are used products, even if their quality is originally high, the market price of these clothes wouldn''t exceed 300 gold coins. If sold immediately, I can offer the price of 230 gold coins." The offer was a generous one and Ja Sun knew it. Instantly choosing to sell, Ja Sun unloaded a massive space for clothing and sighed. He had too many storage tools but these are the things he would never sell. Once given to the auction house, the trio was led to one of the VIP rooms of the auction house. Not because of the quality of items ced for auction, but the status of the token held by Liu Erlong at the moment. The room was quitevish than the appraiser''s room. The front of the room facing towards the stage surrounded by numerous seats in a circle that reached high like a stadium was a curtain to tied aside, allowing Ja Sun and others to look down on therge numbers of clients. The auction house is active 247. Meaning that there will always be clients bidding for items they wish, many of them spirit masters or even servants from higher ns. Since the trio was only here to explore the city itself, they didn''t stay here longer than necessary and once Ja Sun''s items were sold for 5,700 gold coins, Ja Sun and others left before spending the day calmly without any unexpected events urring for the day. --- The next day, as Bibi Dong had instructed, everyone was ready to depart by the morning, and surprisingly, a ratherrge carriage was waiting for them, the size of which was already twice the usual size of an ordinary carriage. The white-furred horses pulled the carriage, the coach wore a sky-blue robe and when everyone entered, Ja Sun was inwardly startled to see two familiar faces. Ning Fengzhi and Chen Xin. "So these are Spirit Hall''s prized recruitees." He gave a soft smile and nodded at them. Once everyone settled, only Ning Fengzhi and Chen Xin sat on one side and the other six congested on the opposite seat. The coach began to drive the carriage once again as Bibi Dong sat in the middle on the opposite side right next to Liu Erlong and Ah Yin with Xie Xan and Ja Sun pressed at the edges against the wooden carriage. "Fatasses..." Ja Sun muttered, not bothered by the sudden sharp res tearing into his surroundings. Xie Xan sweated slightly. ''That''s why I have a girl and you don''t!'' He groaned inwardly. "Please, you can sit with us," Ning Fengzhi stated and Ja Sun nce at Chen Xin. "I apologize for the misunderstanding. I was being coy. I like sitting this way," Ja Sun refused while shaking his head as Bibi Dong flipped her hands and brought out a scroll before handing it to Ning Fengzhi. "Our side of the deal." "Spirit Hall certainly is sincere," Ning Fengzhi stated while skimming through the contents. "But, can I be sure that everything written on it is true?" Ning Fengzhi inquired. "Please use your Martial Soul to appraise the scroll." Everyone was certainly confused but with a soft exhale, Ning Fengzhi''s body gave a seven-colored light before a beautiful seven-leveled turquoise-colored pagoda with tiny bells on each side of the roof of the various levels of pagoda appeared in front of him. His eyes gave a green-blue shine and Ning Fengzhi focused on the scroll and his eyes revealed a trace of surprise. "Certainly, I can believe anything written on the scales of Destined Koi." He gazed at Ja Sun and exined, "Your teacher made a deal with us. Elder Yue''s actions show that most probably your side is on training and unable to ept any assistance from the Spirit City. But, it shouldn''t stop her from finding help from a third party. I made a deal with Bibi Dong to safely escort all of you to Start Dou Great Forest in exchange for the information on all of your spirit skills." While Ning Fengzhi expected everyone to feel surprised, his intention even leaning towards to cause a crack in their rtionship, everyone in return gave a confused look in their eyes. Everyone except Bibi Dong wore a mask so it was Xie Xan who ended up shrugging. "That''s just information. Knowing when you''ll get attack doesn''t mean you can necessarily stop it." Everyone knew the value of information, but everyone was more than aware of their current situation. Having a Titled Douluo escort them for the information of their spirit skills was undoubtedly the best move. They wouldn''t lose a thing and everyone had confidence that in the given two years, their levels won''t remain the same. "You would just happily escort us for information?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "Is that wrong?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "As the richest n, I won''t be wrong to believe that your eye for trading is even better than appraising, right? So, why would the sessor of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n make a move that may put him against the Star Luo Empire? The n''s young head must have something to trade. And given our limited interaction, it can only be Spirit Bones." Bibi Dong retained her calm. Couldn''t she think of the same? But this was indeed beneficial. Since they cannot exchange the spirit bones with the Spirit Hall at this time, Ja Sun may try to find things suited to him from the Seven Treasure n. "Indeed." Chen Xin opened his eyes. His voice held a strange force that seemingly suppressed everyone. "But you won''t rob me?" Ja Sun tilted his eyes. If it was easy to suppress him, would the Imperial Family suffer as such? As long as it''s a Titled Douluo, he will milk his master''s existence to the limit. If Dai Laohu can make Chen Xin and Yue Guan cautious, and Qian Daoliu can make Dai Laohu cautious, then, of course, Qian Daoliu is not weak. "Rob you?" Chen Xin frowned, "Our n is honorable. We don''t rob anyone." Ja Sun sighed and looked out of the carriage. If they want to trade, they will make an offer themselves. He didn''t need to be frantic about it. His thoughts would in fact move around the two arm bones he received. He wanted to absorb them as quickly as possible. For a few minutes, the carriage descended into silence until Ning Fengzhi smiled and produced a scroll himself. Handing it to Bibi Dong, he stated softly, "Please look through them. A spirit bone can only be exchanged for a spirit bone. We''re only aware of one of the spirit bones so if there is anything that suits you, do tell us." --- Within the Star Luo Pce, Dai Laohu looked at the contents of the golden scroll with a daze. His heterochromatic pupils trembling slightly before he rolled the scroll and stored it silently. *Click* The door to his study opened up as Zhu Yin walked in. Her expression was a little haggard and she sighed while looking at her husband. "Did I tell you what I was going to apologize for back then?" Dai Laohu inquired once Zhu Yin walked around the table, her petite body falling in Dai Laohu''s warm embrace as the Empress revealed her vulnerable side, burrowing her face into Laohu''s broad chest. "Imperial family barely produces a daughter. I felt lucky to have a daughter... sons can fight for the throne but I could pamper my little sweetheart as much as I want. I was going to apologize for that. Being an uncaring parent... fulfilling my selfish desire to making Mu''er happy instead of nurturing her." "It''s not your fault," Zhu Yin gently traced Laohu''s cheek as he tilted his face to kiss her palm. "I have decided. I''m going to let Dai Mu go with Tang Siblings. I barely find those two brutes appealing... but they are like Old Tang. They will protect her with their lives even if the shadow guards fail." A pained look passed through Zhu Yin''s eyes and she nodded silently. "Do we send people after them? Ning Fengzhi is currently escorting them. Most probably, their destination is Star Dou Great Forest," Zhu Yin whispered her inquiry. "That kid is... rted to the rumored Elder''s Hall," Dai Laohu''s expression turned somber. "Most likely, they want to use our guards and pursuers as a stepping stone for their own young ones." His expression turned strict. Respect and admiration for the opponent would only make Dai Laohu take drastic measures against such a person. "ce bounty through Hell Civet, Fire Leopard, and Wind Sword ns. Make contact with that new force appearing near the Dragon Rising City, Hint of Evil, is it? Target Bibi Dong." "Price?" Zhu Yin inquired. "10,000-year-old spirit bone." "We don''t have any aside from n inheritance," Zhu Yin gave a wry smile. Their foundation was truly hurt and it would easily take them a decade, if they are lucky, to recover. "Others don''t know that," Dai Laohu closed his eyes, "Spread the information of them earning the spirit bones. I showed my sincerity then. It isn''t needed anymore. Exin everything about the spirit bones... that ought to make their lives sufficiently difficult." --- "Oh... so many spirit bones!" Hu Lana''s eyes were bright like gems as she gazed at the contents by pushing sideways slightly, making others sitting on the same side bleak in frustration. "Lana, get back!" Ja Sun growled, further mashed against the carriage as she chuckled awkwardly before sitting back. In total, Ja Sun earned four spirit bones from the Imperial Family 8000-year-old Shadow Leopard''s Right Leg bone, 27000-year-old Purple Demon Illusion Wolf Left Arm bone, 35000-year-old Tiger Badger Skull Bone, and 49000-year-old Lava Smander Left Arm bone. Out of all these, the left arm bone of Purple Demon Illusion Wolf was quite suited for Hu Lana and the left arm bone of the Lava Smander was suited for Liu Erlong. But as Ja Sun had already exined, he wasn''t a charity for them. And even if he keeps them in store for these two, there is no saying when Liu Erlong and Hu Lana will find anything worth simr to the spirit bones in his grasp. However, Ja Sun himself didn''tck arm spirit bones anymore. He carefully read through the list provided by Ning Fengzhi and realized that none couldpare to the two 80000-year-old arm bones. Meanwhile, the list itself disyed five spirit bones, none of them skull spirit bone or torso spirit bone. After all, these two slots were the most precious for spirit masters and these wouldn''t be traded easily. This situation only allowed Ja Sun to consider exchanging Shadow Leopard''s right leg bone but inparison, even one 11000-year-old Poison Feather Scorpion left leg bone paled. Amongst their own qualities, the spirit bones in Ja Sun''s hands were extremely valuable. Meanwhile, the spirit bones disyed by Ning Fengzhi couldn''tpare, allowing Ja Sun to believe that either Ning Fengzhi wasn''t willing to bring out true treasures or had some other intention in his hand. As Ja Sun had expected, he really did have different intentions. After three hours of journey through the unnamed forest, Ning Fengzhi finally broached the topic of inviting Bibi Dong''s students as the inner sect members of his n. After hours of pondering over the information provided by Bibi Dong, for Ning Fengzhi, Ah Yin became the most valued member of the team followed by Ja Sun, Hu Lana, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong. Of them, Ah Yin was the most valued because of how simple yet dangerous her methods were. Pure orthodox control of opponents and team members. Such a spirit master would definitely be valued. But even if he revealed that his n had better items to offer, all it did was incite Ja Sun''s greed internally and nothing more. As for the two Human-tongue Owls, Bibi Dong kept them hidden. Once she lost her belongings to Ja Sun and Yue Guan became aware of it, he instantly brought a better storage tool that can even store living beings, nts, or animals. Of course, the duration was limited but one could easily store small spirit beasts for months as long as they are fed constantly. Unable to entice even a single one also revealed to Ning Fengzhi that aside from Spirit Hall''s wealth, Bibi Dong''s pull over the group was a great one. This time, the group had made the decision to enter the Star Dou Great Forest for Ja Sun''s spirit ring and training itself. This forest is one of the most dangerous terrains if one doesn''t have beasts like Human-tongue Owls. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 76: Second Spirit Soul (1) Chapter 76: Second Spirit Soul (1) Thest one~ Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Once they were dropped off to the outskirts of the forest, the entrance itself being a few hours away from the Star Luo City due to close proximity, the carriage moved without Ning Fengzhi uttering another syble. "You were right about him, he''s a little naive," Ja Sun finally spoke as the carriage was no longer in their view and the group was already moving towards the forest. Smiling for a moment, Bibi Dong spoke up, "Ning Fengzhi''s father is a force to be reckoned with. Unlike the Ground Devil Douluo, the three Titled Douluo his father convince to be the sworn protector of the n are all talents amongst Titled Douluos: Rank 92 Bone Douluo, Rank 93 Sword Douluo, and Rank 96 Star Sword Douluo. Ning Fengzhi, though humble and shrewd at the same time, has quite a bit of hope towards his objectives." "Teacher," Xie Xan smiled, "His offers were really good, however. We all are sticking with you. Be sure to give us stronger giftster." "Of course, my gift will be an even stronger extreme environment. That will make all of you devils in a battle," Bibi Dong''s serene smile made a chill rise in Xie Xan''s spine. "Anyway, none of us actually know anything about your martial soul," Hu Lana gazed at Ja Sun with a glimmering gaze. It was true, Ja Sun hadn''t revealed his spirit beast enhancement even once in the group that had be a mystery for all of them. "Then be sure to watch carefully," Ja Sun chuckled. "Really?" Liu Erlong frowned. "I didn''t show my spirit... because all of you couldn''t force it out of me." Xie Xan and Hu Lana uttered a grunt simultaneously while Liu Erlong remained rtively peaceful. They continued to walk, easily ignoring ten and hundred-year-old spirit beasts because it did not provide them any benefit. Since the Star Dou Great Forest is almost the size of two to three kingdomsbined, it also had various terrains from different entrances. From the Star Luo Empire''s side came a thick rainforest that made the group ufortable with humidity butpared to the valley forests Yang Mountain Range, this was nothing. Even though Ja Sun had multiple treasures still ready to be used, he remained patient. Though his greatest desire was absorbing the two spirit bones, it was amon knowledge that absorbing a spirit bone of greater quality propels one''s cultivation, easily covering for two-three years of hard work. Only after reaching rank 50 Ja Sun nned to absorb it, why? Because from rank 51-60, a spirit master faces a major watershed and even Ah Yin herself admitted that it would have taken her 3-4 years of steady progress to achieve this goal. Not only that, he still had Purple Cloud Wood and other body enhancement materials left to use. Only afterpletely digesting the astonishing gains from the Imperial Family can Ja Sun actually make quick and steady progress that may shock everyone around him. If he hadn''t grasped the perfect opportunity, if he hadn''t created relevant missions despite the disadvantage of offending the Imperial Family, he wouldn''t have had so many treasures. If there was something he regretted notpletely manipting then it would be Tang Yuehua. She could be another spirit cell like Yu Xiaogang. Even if she couldn''t be it, her enlightened martial soul already had an innate domain which made the quality of martial soul better than Yu Xiaogang''s. Who knows what her unlocked martial soul can achieve? Soon, their progress into the forest was barred by a serene middle-aged man sitting against a tree and baking a crispy centipede over a bonfire. A rather enticing scent wafted from the source but the sight of it made many sick. Including Ja Sun. He had tasted insects in his previous life... he admitted that a properly cooked one is. delicacy but what''s the use if you end up throwing after eating each bite? "Mmm, Dong''er, take a rest. The Sweet Venom Centipede is a rare delicacy. Let this old man treat you what Xunji can never appreciate!" Qian Daoliu gave a smile and beckoned Bibi Dong. His appearance surprised Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong but Ja Sun and Ah Yin only frowned. "Grandmaster, I no longer eat meat," Bibi Dong gave a bow and stated with a respectful expression. "Since when?" Daoliu looked surprised. "Now." Pursing his lips, his piercing gaze swept past Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong. A happy smile touched his lips, "Better than the team formed by Crocodile''s Disciple. Hmm, you justck a good supporter... then you will have a team of seven ready to enter thepetition." "Again, let''s kidnap," Ja Sun rolled his eyes and walked forward before sitting down. "Do you mean that I need to participate in thepetition, too?" Bibi Dong frowned and sat down herself. With a wave of her hand, she released Olivia and Caihong who instantly flew towards Ja Sun and Ah Yin. "You guys sit, too," Ah Yin looked at her teammates and sat down next to Bibi Dong. Soon, a semicircle was formed around the fire with Qian Daoliu eating the centipede alongside the carapace yet he seemed to bepletely in peace with his surroundings. "Given your talents, as long as you don''t die, you will reach the peak stage and will have a chance to get a title bestowed by me in the Spirit Hall. I''m Ka-ul''s and Ah Yin''s master," Qian Daoliu spoke after finishing his bite and gazed at the trio, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Ka-ul seemed rather adamant about absorbing his spirit ring in front of you all, I would not have revealed myself." Bibi Dong frowned at this. The three others could feel that Ka-ul seemed rather important to the Spirit Hall with how the middle-aged man spoke and Bibi Dong''s reacted. "Don''t need to think too much. If I can tell you about my first kill, I can tell you a lot more, too. Including my martial soul. As I said, watch carefully. Because aside from me... everyone will just end up choosing a weaker path instead of taking a risk." Ja Sun''s words confused everyone including Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. Only Qian Daoliu sighed. What Ja Sun was trying to do was unprecedented and despite all of his persuasion, soft and hard over time, once Ja Sun reached rank 40, Qian Daoliu failed to change his mind. In fact, if Ja Sun hadn''t revealed a little more information about the spirit soul method he simply called a sacrifice to blow smoke in the eyes of the third party, Qian Daoliu might have ended up using force to stop him. But, one thing that Ja Sun said made all the oppositions from Qian Daoliu''s side vanish. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. This was easily a provocation. "You''ll see," Ja Sun smiled. Once Qian Daoliu ate, he led everyone this time. Although Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong doubted Qian Daoliu''s rank, once even Bibi Dong stated that the person in front of them was a Titled Douluo, they grew calmer. The only thing that remained in their hearts was what Ja Sun said. "Why would you want everyone to see it?" Bibi Dong finally couldn''t hold it back. "So what if everyone sees it?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "None of you attacked me even after learning I have spirit bones. It would be insulting to all of you if I try to deliberately hide things from everyone," he removed his mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead using a handkerchief. "If you think clearly then both of these are not on the same level," Bibi Dong shook her head. "I don''t have to exin why I trust others now, do I?" Ja Sun chuckled and Qian Daoliu looked back for a moment. "In reality, even if you do reveal your martial soul, you do not need to take such risks. It is just your fourth spirit ring." "You''re going to absorb a 10000-year-old spirit ring," Xie Xan understood instantly. With contempt, Ja Sun looked back, "How is that a challenge? A risk? Say, do all of you remember the theories taught to us about Spirit Rings?" Ja Sun inquired and everyone nodded naturally. --- "What? Absolutely not." It was only after two days that Ja Sun reached rank 40 that Qian Daoliu came to check up on his progress, but his words shocked Daoliu and even made him slightly furious despite his easygoing nature towards the two of them were within an Inn''s room. Ja Sun still sat on his bed while Daoliu sat in a slightly creaking chair. "Master... you haven''t felt the process. Maybe, in the continent, only I can achieve it. When I got my first spirit ring... I only felt warmth. My mental energy, spirit energy, and physical strength increased. Others don''t have a record of this method because they have never experienced it themselves. I think we both understand the implications of this matter. The stronger I am, the stronger influence I will have on Spirit Beasts, andter, I may be able to convince a spirit beast to sacrifice itself for another spirit master. Not only me. That way, wouldn''t the spirit hall be the greatest winner? Of course, I''m only appealing to your side that cares for Spirit Hall. A master selfishly chooses his disciples. You probably chose me as your disciple to cultivate this new method. It is only exciting if it is different from the method we know. Just because there is no other Spirit Ancestor with the spirit ring of a 50000-year-old spirit beast or even a 30000-year-old spirit beast, that doesn''t mean I cannot be the first to achieve it." The underlying meaning of this was left unsaid but the two of them understood. Even if Ja Sun gains a ck spirit ring of a 30000-year-old spirit beast, the boost to his cultivation would be greater than any other Spirit Ancestor. He may even catch up to Liu Erlong and Xie Xan. The next time, he will be able to absorb a ring from even a stronger spirit beast. This will turn into a snowball of benefits rolling and bulldozing through many troubles in cultivation faced by ordinary spirit masters. How could Qian Daoliu not understand it? "It''s not worth risking your life" "It is!" Ja Sun smiled, "Being weak and ordinary is not worth risking our lives over. After all, we''re not immortals. Our lifespan is limited. Isn''t it better to take risk and reach a higher peak and then die than to lie in the graveyard filled with the rotten scent of ordinary goals and aplishments?" Qian Daoliu''s body trembled momentarily. --- Everyone shuddered at Ja Sun''s words. They understood the underlying meaning but they still didn''t know how Ja Sun has such confidence except for Ah Yin who has seen him absorb his first spirit soul only once. "Then are we going to enter the inner sections of the forest?" Hu Lana inquired suddenly. "No. We''re going to find a spirit beast much viler than the ones found in the inner section of the forest." Qian Daoliu replied somberly. "Viler?" Bibi Dong sent an inquisitive gaze towards Ja Sun. "Probably a spirit beast great with mental attacks that sneak in the edge of outer and inner forest," Liu Erlong stated, her words startling Ja Sun and Qian Daoliu. "Indeed. You''re a smart one," Daoliu smiled. "How did you know?" Ah Yin inquired. "An assault-type spirit master needs to have a variety of attacks and at higher levels, mental attacks are one of the most dangerous forms of attacks. Ka-ul already has a flying ability, an area of attack, and a self-enhancement ability. What he probably needs is a stronger attacking ability and the mental one at that because he has already revealed his Martial Soul''s attributes being Spirit, Light, and Space." ncing at Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong stated, "What I meant was the specific name of the Spirit Beast." Everyone felt a little startled. Why was Bibi Dong giving off such apetitive vibe at this moment? Even Liu Erlong''s expression turned slightly gloomy. This Bibi Dong rubbed her off slightly the wrong way. "I don''t know," Ja Sun shrugged, "Master said he had the perfect beast in mind. I''m as clueless as you all." Ja Sun smiled and he mumbled extremely softly under his breath, setting up a mission. [Objective: Absorb second spirit soul and find an enclosed space to pump your fist. Mission Rank: Based on Aplished Objective. Mission Rewards: Based on Mission Rank. Time Limit: 3 days.] He had tried to add additional objectives but all of it turned into this mission because there was no direct objective. After all, the Trait couldn''t foresee what Spirit Soul he would be absorbing. If the spirit beast Daoliu had selected wasn''t upto his mark, he can just not absorb it and look further. If the mission fails, he can create again. But since the time limit was 3 days then it was highly possible that a spirit beastpatible with Ja Sun''s martial soul wasn''t too far away. Under Qian Daoliu''s steady lead, none of them faced any Spirit Beasts, and the deeper they entered into the forest, the more scared the two Human-tongue Owls became, only sticking to Ja Sun and Ah Yin all the time. Setting up a camp, Qian Daoliu had everyone rest in a single tent. Even he was within the tent but since his objective of showing himself was not even close to teaching or practicing, he only sat in the corner and silently closed his eyes, much to Bibi Dong''s distress. "What is going on with teacher?" Xie Xan inquired as he nced towards Bibi Dong. Her expression couldn''t look more upset as she also silently sat down cross-legged and cultivated. Two corners. One was taken by a Titled Douluo, the other one upied by a furious teacher. Since the tent was erected on four logs, the group had one entire side opposite from the two for themselves. "Oh, whenever Master is around, teacher acts like a little girl. You should see her expression once she gets an answer correct," Ja Sun smiled and exined. "Oh, that''s why she was this fierce when I got an answer right?" Liu Erlong exhaled, "Who knew..." a smile, a derisive one, finally touched her lips. "You didn''t get any answers right? You misunderstood my question." Bibi Dong opened her eyes and replied gloomily. Her gaze bore into Ja Sun as he gave a in smile that frustrated her to no end. "And I don''t act like a little girl." What almost drove her into madness was when Ah Yin looked at everyone and gestured towards her, "See?" The moment the other three nodded, Bibi Dong closed her eyes, cultivating and calming her breathing. "Who would have thought..." Hu Lana shook her head, "But teacher is so cute like this. Should we offer her some candy every time she gets an answer right?" She giggled. ''Every time they do their training right, add more intensity,'' Bibi Dong added internally. "Maybe we should color our hair grey so that she remains like this around us, too," Xie Xan chuckled, high-fiving Hu Lana. ''Turn the trip into Disorienting Ghost Canyon from two to three months,'' Bibi Dong seethed. "Bibi Dong, what is the color of the spirit ring under 99 years old?" Ja Sun spoke up deeply, wagging his brows at Liu Erlong. "White. Did I get it right? Did I? Did I?" Her body shuddered as she controlled her giggle and spoke up. "Hmm... good. Here is a candy." Ja Sun nodded with a satisfied smile. "Hahahaha!" Xie Xan couldn''t control it anymore when suddenly, Daoliu opened his eyes and red at everyone, letting his pressure make them tremble. "Learn from Ah Yin. Cultivate silently." "But she was just" Ja Sun''s voice was stuck in his throat as Ah Yin had her eyes closed. Everyone red in her direction before closing their eyes. Spending the night uneventfully, the next morning, everyone was energetic and willing to train. In fact, Liu Erlong and others even held the expectations of being taught by a Titled Douluo but Ja Sun and Ah Yin understand that Bibi Dong is far better than the frivolous Qian Daoliu. After all, he wouldn''t teach. He would give. Objectives and rewards. He had promised Ah Yin a reward if shepletes her Realm of Self in three months. He gave Ja Sun the inheritance knowledge regarding the Gauntlets he has. Anything and everything they can obtain from the Spirit Hall, aside from Qian Daoliu''s protection, is based on their ownprehension and skills. Qian Daoliu may be informal in his approach, but his method would only work for already independent students like Ja Sun and Ah Yin who had their own line of thinking. Instead of curbing their original path, Qian Daoliu merely nudged them a bit so that they may not end up facing troublesome and pointless blocks in cultivation. Once everyone packed up, they left the area. Only the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest is mapped but the way Qian Daoliu led everyone around, it was clear that his understanding of the great spirit forest was much higher than their own. "We are close." Qian Daoliu suddenly stopped and looked around for a moment. His eyes revealing a golden brilliance that quickly settled. "Hmm, there," Qian Daoliu moved and after a few minutes, the group entered a clearing. Instantly, their ears buzzed as Ja Sun''s mind turned alert. While others saw a clearing, Ja Sun saw a glowing blue... strangely formed mist. "A Fantasy Beast..." Ja Sun''s eyes turned bright. "What?" Everyone was greatly rmed. While Bibi Dong was rtively calm, Qian Daoliu''s words served to break that, too. "Five shades of blue veins. A Fantasy Beast with the cultivation of 50000-year-old. You were right back then. Worry for the Spirit Hall made me unable to take risks for a moment. Other spirit beasts won''t be able to affect you. Take care of this one yourself." "Grandmaster, this isn''t risk but a suicide" "So was entering the ughter City. Dong''er, a teacher is not to be selfish and take all the risks by oneself. If Ka-ul trusts others with his secrets, then you need to trust in your students'' capabilities," Qian Daoliu smiled and nced at Ah Yin sticking close to Ja Sun. Even Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin. In reality, he wasn''t sure if this risk would work, but it would be extremely regretful if he didn''t even try. "What are you looking at me for? Only when you''re stronger I can gain more benefits from you. And... maybe I''ll take the risk and try to leap absorb a higher-ranked spirit ring. It wouldn''t be right if you fall back." Smirking, Ja Sun handed his mask to Ah Yin, and removing the Wingless Covers, he stepped out. He already felt the surrounding space constricted. Others couldn''t see Fantasy Beast. Even Ah Yin could only sense it. Only Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu saw the roiling ball of mist as high as four meters. It was then when everyone held their breath. Ja Sun could already feel the Fantasy Beast trying to pull him into an illusion but Ja Sun was immune to it. Fantasy Beasts only had the ability of mental attacks in the form of illusion but their attributes also included spatial talent since they can create mock spaces of illusions, like an independent packet. Within these packets, they would slowly absorb their targets and live on. His hair slowly turned silver, glistening under the shine of the sun. His gauntlets morphed into talons that surprised others. His bare feet were instantly covered with silver fur and cold phoenix talons stretched out. On his forehead, a tattoo of a green vertical eye shed and the panicking Fantasy Beast suddenly grew calm. Now that Ja Sun had the time to think about it... Bright Goddess Butterfly was also weakpared to her counterparts. Her truly unique characteristic was being the most beautiful spirit beast on the continent. Fantasy Beast is the same. Sharing the title of the Best Illusion-type Spirit Beast with the Nightmare Beast, the Fantasy Beast held the additional attribute of Space alongside Spirit while the Nightmare Beast, its more aggressive counterpart, held the additional attribute of poison. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 77: Second Spirit Soul (2) Chapter 77: Second Spirit Soul (2) Shout-out to Mohamed Slt, Guilherme Massimo Fernandes Cortez, WorldMonarch. So, this is it. Back to regr 1/day update and the asional 2/day. Still, it was exhrating to mass update and I might try it the next month, too. Thanks for all the support and surprisingly, we managed to enter top 20 and a million views. If I had more chaps, I''d mass update in a heartbeat. Unfortunately, I don''t. Still, enjoy~ Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "What is going on? Just a few breaths ago, I felt a very oppressive feeling but it is gone the moment Ka-ul used his spirit beast enhancement," Hu Lana frowned. As an illusionist using charm, she was much more sensitive to pressure brought by mental energy. "It''s..." Ah Yin didn''t know if she should reveal it or not. "Did Bibo Dong teach you about the Three-eyed Golden Lion?" Qian Daoliu inquired. "I have, Grandmaster," She looked at her students, urging them as Xie Xan nodded awkwardly, still not ustomed to this form of Bibi Dong. "Ka-ul''s martial soul is its variant. The world of Spirit Beasts adores a Three-eyed Golden Lion. If there is a Three-eyed Golden Lion in any terrain, it would grow unceasingly, and bountiful returns are assured in the future. In a way, the existence of the Three-eyed Golden Lion is quite unreasonable and for this reason, it is also called an Auspicious Emperor. The top spirit beasts when ites to Auspicious nature. Ka-ul''s martial soul, the Three-eyed Silver Lion seems to share a few features with the Auspicious Emperor. At the very least, he is adored by spirit beasts. So much so... That they will sacrifice themselves for him." Qian Daoliu exined with half the knowledge provided. Ja Sun never revealed the full truth and didn''t intend to do so. Trusting someone doesn''t mean you will turn naked in front of them. It only means that you have a partner who won''t question you too much and support you without knowing everything. Even lovers don''t share everything and if they do, not many can stick around each otherter. While everyone reeled from shock, Ja Sun gazed in front of him. In fact, he sat down with a calm expression and released his mental energy. He didn''t dare release Bright Goddess Butterfly outside but within his mental energy were also her intentions. A three-waymunication ensued instantly. Spirit Beasts higher than 10000 years in cultivation will gain intelligence simr to humans. That doesn''t mean they are capable of speech or as smart as humans. They grow and learn from nature so naturally, their instincts and observations would be different from a human. However, Ja Sun wasn''t alone. Within him was also the soul of a spirit beast. Ja Sun himself looked extremely pleasing to the senses of the foggy blue fantasy beasts. This was a truly strange beast. Its body was made of mental and spirit energy. There was no flesh at all. In the first probe of mental energy, the Fantasy Beast curled up into a smaller ball. But slowly, once it felt the consciousness of another spirit beast excitedly calling it, disying images of adventures, beautiful pces, and amazing streets. A whole new world of humanity that didn''t want it dead, the Fantasy Beast''s defenses loosened up. "Grandmaster..." Bibi Dong frowned. "What''s going on?" Ah Yin only spoke now once she noted the worry in Bibi Dong''s eyes. "Nothing... Ka-ul... is being hugged by the Fantasy Beast," Qian Daoliu''s lips twitched. "Well, someone is at least giving him a hug. With that mouth of his..." Xie Xan clicked his tongue and shook his head. Instantly, Hu Lana elbowed him, making his face twist with pain as she gestured towards Ah Yin. The moment Xie Xan met Ah Yin''s cold gaze, he instantly shut up. "Grandmaster... may I call you grandmaster, too?" Liu Erlong inquired. "Sure. It''s just a title Bibi Dong regards me with," Daoliu smiled. "What is the difference between this method of absorbing a spirit ring and our method?" "That''s why I am apanying this time. I am equally curious," Qian Daoliu''s somber tone echoed. Minutes turned into hours. Ja Sun''s mental energy was also depleted by quite a bit however, he continued tomunicate with the excited Fantasy Beast. Right now, his entire body was covered by blue mist. Others might think that the Fantasy Beast was digesting him but it was the best way tomunicate with it because only aftering into a physical contact with its body could Ja Sun understand Fantasy Beast''s intentions even clearer. ''Yes, we will be together. You will get to see many new ces and you won''t have to hunt.'' This beast was azy one. Others might think that such a spirit beast whose attributes matched Ja Sun was a godsend. A lucky opportunity. It wasn''t. Qian Daoliu spent months finding this specimen that matched Ja Sun''s demands and exceeded his current limits by a little bit. Ja Sun had already revealed a formidable reserve of mental energy and astonishing physical strength. His only limit should be his spirit energy which can leap absorb a little higher because of the pure quality of his spirit energy. But the greatest benefit of the Spirit Souls was that they only needed higher mental energy. Everything else is provided by them to the spirit master. In essence, he doesn''t need to worry about Spirit Energy or Physical Strength. In fact, if he manages to amodate the Fantasy Beast, his overall potential would rise greatly. ''Yes, yes, Bright Goddess cannot bully you... you both are the same. My mind is my territory and not hers.'' Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched. Unlike Bright Goddess Butterfly who wasparable to a depressed social worker ready to end it all, Fantasy Beast had more urge of living and needed greater time to persuade. But it was inching closer, Ja Sun could feel it. When ites to spirit beasts, some are naturally of the disposition to rebel. Even if they don''t attack Ja Sun, they would only be indifferent to him. In fact, given his strength, his influence should only affect spirit beasts a little over 10000 years of cultivation. But Fantasy Beast wasn''t the kind to prey upon others actively. Its nature was held in its name. Fantasy. To yearn for what it couldn''t have. Without a fleshy body, Fantasy Beast can only create the illusion of itself being other spirit beasts. If it wasn''t for Qian Daoliu, then instead of nothingness, everyone might have seen a rare spirit beast that would be the disguised Fantasy Beast. It was only due to instinctual fear of Qian Daoliu did it hide. And now that Fantasy Beast was offered a chance to cultivate while experiencing everything itself, it couldn''t let it go, but it also couldn''t decide. This was the first dilemma Fantasy Beast faced in its life and it didn''t know how to proceed. "His mental energy is almost depleted. We may have toe backter since his method depends onmunication with the spirit beast." Qian Daoliu whispered. They had long retreated behind a bush to not rattle the spirit beast. Although this method was extremely time-consuming, Qian Daoliu''s eyes were bright. From start to end, the Fantasy Beast didn''t harm Ja Sun at all. Though covered by blue mist, he could easily see Ja Sunpletely safe. Just with this, it could be seen that with Ja Sun around, even if Spirit Beasts may not sacrifice themselves, they could be assassinated while they are subdued by Ja Sun. ''If you don''t want to do this, it is quite alright. Maybe you can live more happily this way,'' Ja Sun sent with a calm heart. The blue mist around him roiled instantly and to everyone''s gaze, the blue mist with five different shaded arcs of electricity-like veins was finally revealed. Ja Sun was nowhere to be seen and Hu Lana couldn''t help but inquire. "Teacher" "Ssh... now watch everything closely," Bibi Dong whispered. Her eyes bright. Even Ah Yin watched with bated breath and observing all this, the trio looked towards the clearing. *Swish* A swift gale rose followed by arge phantom of a wolf-like silver-furred beast. Though its facial feature and muzzle lookedparable to a wolf, the slightly fluffy mane around its neck, the slender back and the muscr legs morphed into talons spoke a different story. Unlike Ja Sun, the phantom had three eyes. Emerald green, shining. Around the third eye spread gree fur in a beautiful pattern while the third eye itself looked like a gem embedded in the center of the pattern. The phantom''s third eye shed and the body of the fantasy beast started to disappear into small blue motes of light. Soon, the light converged into three thick balls of light giving a bright glow. Of the three balls, one shot into the third eye of the phantom of the Three-eyed Silver Lion, and the other two shed into Ja Sun''s body. One in this forehead and the other one towards his heart. While everyone observed this silently, their minds already unable toprehend the mystery in front of them, Qian Daoliu''s face changed as he senses a peculiar pulse. "No" Ja Sun instantly vomited a mouthful of blood before his body shuddered. His veins instantly turned blue and his originally wheatish skin paled drastically. Qian Daoliu''s body shed in front of Ja Sun and he instantly moved his hand, tapping onto a few points of his chest but his eyes revealed a furious look that also couldn''t hide the hint of helplessness. "What happened?" Ah Yin and Bibi Dong reached simultaneously. If even Qian Daoliu lost his control for a moment, then it must not be good at all. "Fantasy Beast and Nightmare Beast are considered different spirit beasts... well, consider this mystery uncovered," Qian Daoliu stated with a cold expression. "Master, I don''t understand," Ah Yin moved to check on Ja Sun''s condition. "Don''t interfere. This is the realm you and I are unaware of. What I mean is, Nightmare Beast is often considered a different spirit beast. Fantasy Beast is born from the special convergence of the sky. A beast birthed by a natural array. But nobody has seen the birth of a Nightmare Beast... Only now I found that the moment the Fantasy Beast disappeared, a nightmare beast of simr strength was birthed instantly. Both of them are two sides of the same coin. And... Ka-ul has absorbed both of them..." Hu Lana and others also arrived to hear this. Their expressions instantly turned extremely fearful. Just 50000 years of cultivation is enough. But... two of it? "Step back," Daoliu whispered and a golden light shed from his body, instantly surrounding everyone before it disappeared instantly. "Not only his body, but also his mental and spirit scape is poisoned. Nightmare Beasts as said to be curse beasts who will aggressively destroy their prey, making them go mad from poisoned consciousness. And Ka-ul is also absorbing it." His face naturally didn''t look good. He specifically opted for the Fantasy Beast because of its passive nature. If everything Ja Sun said was true, then the best oue should be Ja Sun attaining a ck spirit ring and the worst oue would be him achieving the same with slight injuries. But he wasn''t a god and couldn''t make ns for every situation. Such as this. Even he only found out that Nightmare Beasts are offspring of Fantasy Beasts themselves. Left after the Fantasy Beast is no longer in the world. The energy signature of sacrifice wouldmunicate with nature and promptly ''create'' a beast filled with negativity and of exactly the same cultivation. Hence, literally two sides to the same coin. Internally, the moment Ja Sun absorbed the Fantasy Beast, he was the first to notice a strange reaction that entered his bloodstream. Poison. But the energy from the Fantasy Beast still enveloped him. His body''s quality was soon divided with his blood and his spirit energy started to rumble. His mental scape was in the process ofpletely settling the mist-like fantasy beast. It did bring him pressure, but not enough to split his head open like the moment the Nightmare Beast''s phantom also shes in his mental scape. Another source of energy filled his body, mind, and spirit. It was too much. So much that even his body couldn''t ept it instantly. A crisis, Ja Sun realized instantly. With the appearance of the dark red mist, Ja Sun found his mental scape instantly turning extremely poisonous. It eas a strange sensation to sense poison in one''s consciousness. However, what Qian Daoliu considered to be an extremely dangerous and malicious act was simply an unconscious act. Born by nature and the death of Fantasy Beast, the Nightmare Beasts curse those with the spirit ring of its positive counterpart. But Fantasy Beasts willingly sacrificed, pulling the Nightmare beast alongside. In fact, how would a fantasy beast know that it will leave an offspring after its death? It happens after its death, after all. However, the red mist coiled around blue with extreme familiarity. Ja Sun''s mind trembled and his skin split open. Dark purple blood oozed out of his wounds and within the mental scape, Ja Sun found the contract of mutual life extending to the nightmare beast as the two beasts continued to move around each other. His spirit energy barely within control urged to break through. But the moment it leaves his control, it will ravage his body. Even the Bright Goddess Butterfly continuously dodged the movements of the thick tendrils of mist slowly merging together while the red and blue mist poisoning Ja Sun''s mental scape continued to pressurize him. No matter the benefits, if he cannot even survive this possible fusion of the two beasts, he would end up dying anyway, or worse, turning into a vegetable. ''I''m a little away frompleting the sixth level of Mental Acupuncture Technique... if I can''t find a way normally, stimting my consciousness is the only option I have but... I will still die due to continuous puncture of mental needles.'' Ja Sun couldn''t even open his eyes at the moment. In the real world, nerves protruded out of his eyelids and his lips were tilted in a grotesque smile. Suddenly, his shoulders trembled and purple blood burst out from the middle of his forehead where the tattoo of the green eye was formed. Ah Yin''s eyelids trembled and she clenched her fist. More and more blood began to pour out but they didn''t dare take any action hastily. Suddenly, Ah Yin blinked. Her worries melted momentarily and she seemed to be recalling a simr bloody situation with a strong and impressionable depraved smile as Ja Sun gave now. "Master, what is going on with his mental energy?" Ah Yin inquired suddenly. Qian Daoliu who kept a close eye on Ja Sun''s situation instantly replied, "It is being stimted and forcefully increased while absorbing his corrupted spirit energy." Without waiting any longer, Ah Yin''s spirit rings emerged. The first one instantly made thick strands of Blue Silver King carpet the region. Qian Daoliu''s words were stuck in his throat as he felt a pulse of energy move out of Ah Yin''s body. There was nothing visible and the energy signature was so faint that even Bibi Dong didn''t find it. Only Qian Daoliu could feel it. With equally dangerous eyes and an unconscious smile filled with helplessness touched Ah Yin''s lips and the blue silver kings and other des of blue silver grass present almost 2 kilometers around them instantly let out a stream of light that moved ording to Ah Yin''s will. "A... domain," Bibi Dong understood, too. "Grandmaster, stop her," Bibi Dong looked at Qian Daoliu but his own eyes were dazed. He suddenly felt Ja Sun''s mental recovery and spirit recovery taking a turn for the better. His corrupted mental energy was used for stimtion of his consciousness and the purer spirit energy alighted his situation. "Ah Yin, don''t stop it at all," Qian Daoliu stated. He may have said that he won''t interfere in a crisis that doesn''t originate from Titled Douluo but what about a crisis that even he couldn''t have expected? Inside Ja Sun''s mental scape, he suddenly felt his ruptured consciousness healing at a great pace. It was simr to when he held the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core. ''Ah Yin, I love you!'' Ja Sun screamed internally. This support was simply the best. After her martial soul evolved, the recovery of consciousness, as in, the healing of injuries of mind that Ja Sun originally used the core for, even Ah Yin could produce the same effects and of a much higher quality. Ja Sun focused on the two tendrils of mist and realized that both of their consciousness was eroding and entering his own mental scape that would poison his consciousness. So, he had to hold out. He cannot clear it until the two of them stop. With that in mind, Ja Sun started stabbing his consciousness with pins and Bright Goddess Butterfly took it as an obstacle course, flying around his mental scape beautifully. --- "Teacher, Erlong, how can you two eat and sit calmly?" Hu Lana inquired while hugging Xie Xan. She looked towards Ja Sun with a worried gaze. They had be too great of a friend that she couldn''t take it easy. "Ah Yin can help him, and is helping him. It is a wonder why it isn''t affecting his absorption of the spirit ring but it is already good. Meanwhile, Grandmaster is also there. What the two of them can achieve now, I cannot do it myself. I don''t want to distract them. And I am hungry. That''s why I can eat and stay calm. As for Liu Erlong..." Bibi Dong and others looked at Erlong sitting a little away, stuffing her doll-like face until her cheeks inted. "I think this is called stress eating." Right now, Ja Sun''s originally silver fur was violet with greasy poison oozing out of his pores. His body was barely stabilized by Ah Yin. Previously, she couldn''t achieve different tasks at the same time but now she could. Three streams of pure recovery energy stabilized his body, mind, and spirit. After her martial soul evolved into Blue Silver Goddess, her domain''s capabilities evolved simultaneously. But her own exhaustion was growing bit by bit. "How long can you continue this for?" Qian Daoliu sighed sadly. He was losing a little hope himself. Ja Sun''s mental energy had barely reached the level of a Spirit Sage due to strange stimtion. "As long as he wants," Ah Yin exhaled. She was already sitting on the ground and her dull blue eyes revealed her tiredness. Within Ja Sun''s mental scape, vast mental energy continued to push back a thick cover of purple mist. Within this loose mist, a single strand of purple surrounding with extremely light blue and red glow continued to expel more poisonous mist. Meanwhile, the Bright Goddess Butterfly was within this dome of pure mental energy that fluctuated. Now that his mental energy had reached the breaking point, Ja Sun didn''t continue to stimte it further. But finally decided to use the technique he wanted to master for a long, long time. Within a few seconds, the entirety of his mental energy began to rotate. The loose mist-like mental energy brutally tore through the original vortex of mental energy and finally, Ja Sun''s facial orifices squirted blood for the umpteenth time. But it was different this time. Qian Daoliu felt it and so did Ah Yin. The support she was pushing in was rejected by a thick pulse of undting mental energy. Within Ja Sun''s mind, he finally allowed himself to go wild. Poisonous mist and torrential mental energy mixed together. Even Bright Goddess Butterfly wasn''t unaffected anymore and it continued to give off a bright light in panic, trying to stabilize the situation until she felt Ja Sun''s intent stopping her. Instantly, the area around the butterfly was void of currents of poison and energy. The pressure from the two beasts merging together was lifted instantly. Mental Poison and mental energy contracted as tears appeared in Ja Sun''s mental scape. This was true damage that would need a long time to heal ordinarily but bearing the pain of head-splitting open, Ja Sun allowed it. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 78: Nightmares Fantasy (1) Chapter 78: Nightmare''s Fantasy (1) Shout-out to Terrance L all Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Astral Combatant. With this technique, Ja Sun wouldn''t need to bear the pain of the Mental Acupuncture Technique and his mental prowess would increase by leaps and bounds. A miraculous technique developed by a man titled Extreme Phantom Douluo. But Ja Sun had used this chance to take it one step further. He was given the opportunity to break past the original method and took it. He absorbed the mental poison brought by the nightmare beast and further discharged upon the sudden fusion of the two spirit beasts. The violet mist and the drastic whirlpool of mental energy continued to assimte and the injuries to his mental scape continued. This was different. Aside from soul-rending pain, there was no physical change. ''Hehe... the usual...'' Ja Sun''s smile turned even bloody. In the world of colliding poison and energy, a hand finally tore out from the cocoon-like rotation and on the index finger, the Bright Goddess Butterfly instantly perched, her body giving a bright light as Ja Sun was roused further. The hand was purely made out of violet mental energy. And soon, another phantom arm tore out of the cocoon and gripped the surface of the energy violently, shattering it apart as Ja Sun''s entire mental scape crumbled. Pain left, but the dark mental scape shattering gave way to a beautiful mist-like heaven that instantly descended. Ja Sun felt that his mind was soaked in afortable hot spring. A figure holding the Bright Goddess Butterfly shot out of the cocoon and its features were exactly like Ja Sun''s except that the mark of evil title wasn''t present on the phantom. Ja Sun''s view changed. From the very beginning, he could only control and view his mental scape like an outsider but right now, he was within it. But his consciousness was also split to observe the outside situation. Internal and external. Even Ja Sun took almost a full hour to slowly get ustomed to this situation while the fusing of the beast seemed to be reaching itsst stages. Waving his hand, Ja Sun absorbed the mist-like mental energy and poison. The transition was a smooth one. Astral Combatant: A technique that allows a person to absorb and refine a fresh corpse''s mental energy and also give form to mental energy, increasing the attacking and defending capabilities of one''s consciousness. The shattering of his dark mental scape symbolized Ja Sun truly entering the level of Spirit Sage in terms of mental energy. Rank 70 is a very special state for a Spirit Master because it brings qualitative change to one''s body due to the ability to achieve True Martial Soul Avatar. The same is rted to body and mind. Ja Sun''s body was stranded in the level of Spirit Emperor for a long time. Why? Because this state of transformation is a qualitative one. But right now, Ja Sun''s mental scape was entirely different. It was a mystical world of white roiling mists. The strand of violet continuously discharging poison became too conspicuous but now, Ja Sun didn''t feel a thing. His own mental energy gained a poisonous trait. He continuously pulled the poison towards him and refined it. He then gazed at the mystical world. It was just a disy. Nothing was truly spirit energy there because all of his spirit energy henceforth will be condensed within the Astral Combatant itself. Even Ja Sun couldn''tprehend the mysteries behind his own consciousness. But Bright Goddess was instantly excited by the change. The mist-like world actually looked like clouds. As if the violet astralbatant form of Ja Sun was flying above the clouds. Once he observed everything, he looked at his current mental form. Besides limbs and simr bodyparts, this strange form waspletely t down there and naked. But... ''I can finally use other methods of mental attacks and not just needles.'' Ja Sun''s gaze sharpened. And not just that, he could control this body and his real body simultaneously. Ja Sun gazed at the mist finally settling. The purple spirit beasts stopped moving around. The blue and red glow around it disappearing and right now, reced by Fantasy Beast''s original indecisiveness was a childlike curiosity. The method of absorbing a spirit soul is to simply allow the mental world to amodate the spirit soul and now Ja Sun did. He barely felt a thing. His mental energy was far sturdier in the form of a poisonous violet-colored hunk that could invade other''s consciousness and beat his enemies from within! The purple beast felt a connection with Ja Sun and soon moved around him. Information entered both of their minds while a transformative scene urred in the real world. While it felt like many minutes had passed, the transformation within Ja Sun was a quick and shocking one. The moment Ja Sun''s body rejected any more support marked the evolution of his mental energy and thepletion of his Astral Combatant. Qian Daoliu''s eyes revealed an astonished light and he hurriedly stabilized Ah Yin''s condition by sending in spirit energy as she could barely keep her eyes open. Vitality and mental exhaustion are two different things after all. She was filled with boundless vitality, not boundless mental energy but seeing that Ja Sun''s vibe had changed, Ah Yin turned the support to herself and recovered quickly. Withdrawing the domain, she gazed at Qian Daoliu inquisitively as he replied. "His mental energy just made a qualitative leap." His tone was calm now. With years of experience, even he felt instinctually that the most dangerous period had passed. It was already night and others were still waiting intently. Silently, Ah Yin closed her eyes while Ja Sun''s body began to refine the poison that almost caused him to lose his life. Once the Spirit Soul is eptedpletely, the next process is a quick one. If Ja Sun was refining poison for the first time then it would have been a tough ordeal but Bibi Dong''s poison was way more potent. The color of his skin returned, his bulging veins retracted and the unabsorbed energy of two spirit beasts finally showed an effect. Tremendous spirit energy undted forcefully, attracting everybody''s attention. The phantom of the Three-eyed Silver Lion finally reverted to its silver brilliance, Ja Sun''s hair glimmered under its light and the dried up blood began to flow and collect under him like a small pool of purple toxin. Even in the darkness, strangely, another radiance blossomed from Ja Sun. Purple, Purple, Purple. Three of his spirit rings emerged, the sight of which made others sigh. But it was only after these three spread rings that his glowing body revealed dots of darkness leaking out. This darkness much more prominent than the darkness of the night for it was apanied by a radiance. "He... did it!" Liu Erlong stopped eating and stood up. The uncountable dots moved around the three concentric rings and converged into a pitch-ck ring that gave a silent pressure. His body trembled once again. His head, mainly his forehead brightened and gave a violet glow. Ja Sun''s spirit energy that barely settled on rank 45 instantly rose once again and an intense pressure was birthed from the middle of his brows right around the tattoo of the green vertical eye. Violet mist moved around the shape of the third eyes and the pattern before condensing into avish headband-like ornament settled over his third eye. The violet crystal-like surface revealed beautiful emerald veins and in the middle, a prominent violet gem gave a piercing emerald light. Within Ja Sun''s mental scape, a simr ornament appeared on the forehead of the Astral Combatant as the Purple Beast continued to move around him. "A spirit bone," Xie Xan whispered. "We all can see that," Bibi Dong muttered. "It''s the fifth one we''re seeing. When did Spirit Bones be so easy to achieve?" Hu Lana finally grew dissatisfied once Ja Sun was out of trouble. "Rest. His changes aren''tplete yet." Qian Daoliu exhaled a sigh of relief. Ordinarily, the absorption of the spirit ring would only take a few hours. But Ja Sun opened his eyes 13 hourster. A violet streak shed across his gold pupils and he exhaled deeply. The spirit rings around him disappeared and the phantom of the Martial Soul vanished, too. The skull bone in the form of the third-eye-like ornament melted into Ja Sun''s skin under his urge and he found multiple pairs of eyes silently staring at him. --- Before being plunged into questions, Ja Sun was graciously allowed to rest. Of course, after taking a bath which was simply dipping in water anding out. When he woke up, he found the tent empty. A hint of disappointment touched him. He wanted to thank Ah Yin. Her support was really a crucial one this time. But thinking about it, Ja Sun shrugged. He wasn''t going to leave her soon anyway. Might as well be by her side and help her instead of being corny and melodramatic. Ja Sun knew that acting like that would only open him to ridicule by the group he carefully cultivated to slowly turn insensitive in the crudest moment. Silently, Ja Sun sat and observed his condition. Rank 47, and moreover, his cultivation waspletely stable. His spirit energy would have instantly hit rank 50 if its quality wasn''t refined to the peak by Final Buddha Array. His mental energy was also firmly in the level of Spirit Sages. Not only that, he can now finally leave the path of mental masochism and cultivate mental energy more naturally. With Astral Combatant, his mental attacks will be more fluent and dangerous. With Fiery Golden Pupils, it was like giving wings to a tiger. Finally, his body. His entire physique had grown a little bulkier. His bodily functions improved to the limit, too. But he was still stranded in the peak of the body of a Spirit Emperor. Not because the enhancement wasn''t enough. But because his gauntlets absorbed the most of it. The appearance of the gauntlets didn''t change at all but the force behind them certainly did. A little push and he will soon gain another qualitative transformation. Finally, within his mental scape, around him floated the violet mist aimlessly. This wasn''t a poison but the new spirit beast. Meanwhile, the Bright Goddess Butterfly was more than happy to fly in the clouds. Once he observed everything, he closed his eyes and spread his mental energy. This time, the Astral Combatant gave a simple pulse of mental energy. Ja Sun didn''t even spend a sliver of his mental energy but he could already ''see'' everything within three meters of radius. ''Amazing...'' There was another discovery. His martial soul seemed strengthened. ording to the directory of a bloodline, spirit rings or spirit souls of simr attributes but the higher difference in power provokes one''s heritage. This was a simple strengthening that meant nothing. In reality, the best tonic to evolve his own martial soul was either the three-eyed golden lion itself or immortal herbs like Beautiful Silk Tulip. Ja Sun finally stood up and his body made popping sounds. He was still barefoot so he took out the Wingless Covers from his essence tool and walked out. Outside, he saw all five of them covered in dust while a particrly pleased Qian Daoliu sat on a wooden rocking chair, basking in the sunlight. They were still within the clearing where they found the fantasy beast and his appearance attracted Qian Daoliu''s gaze. "Alright," he smiled and the pressure from the four students and one teacher disappeared before all of them sighed collectively. "You all did show the best of your capabilities. Especially Xie Xan and Hu Lana, well done. An ability like yours is an umon one but the use lies in tactics," Qian Daoliu chuckled and finally looked at Ja Sun, beckoning him over. "Come! You and Ah Yin really are tough disciples. If I knew she had a domain, would I keep her stranded in rank 60 for so long?" Qian Daoliu growled. He instantly ced this as an issue ofck of trust between him and the duo. And for this, he had no other option but to ept it and cultivate a bond with them slowly. Even Daoliu knew that a truly exceptional person will always be cautious of revealing his true abilities. Wasn''t he the same in the past? "Master," Ja Sun walked forward and bowed slightly. ncing at Ah Yin, he didn''t know what to express but seeing her in expression, Ja Sun smiled and stood once again. "It''s not like we wanted to hide it," Ja Sun shrugged, "But look how were we supposed to trust a grey-haired man with a cheesy smile?" "My smile?" Qian Daoliu inquired again. "Well..." Ja Sun chuckled, "My smile is always called bloody, or scary." "Because it is. Smiling while bleeding poison no less," Daoliu shook his head. He felt like he had seenpletely different sides of his disciples. "Since you wanted your team to experience it, too, it''s time to share the experience. Not only is this method strange, but the appearance of the Nightmare beast was certainly an anomaly." As Ja Sun next to Ah Yin, Daoliu exined their finding on how a nightmare beast was born instantly and was absorbed by him alongside the Fantasy Beast. Easy to say, it was definitely a dangerous situation and without Ah Yin, he would have died this time. This simply made Ja Sun more fascinated than scared. A beast born by the death of another and the negative will of the world, how could it not interest Ja Sun? He was the cause of a discovery. But so was Ah Yin. Her support wouldn''t affect Ja Sun in that delicate period made Daoliument on the application of the domain that she could most possibly assist others when they are absorbing spirit rings, too. But this was needed to be tested and no doubt the test subjects would be someone from their group itself. Daoliu already saw that the group trusted each other enough. When more secrets are revealed, the trust will grow naturally. However, bringing a third party, even other spirit masters from Spirit Hall would affect the situation negatively. Everyone keeps their secrets and Daoliu knew it for a fact that Bibi Dong, despite her trust and affection for him and Xunji, had her own secrets and line of thought already developed and different than theirs. Once Qian Daoliu was done with his exnation, everyone looked at Ja Sun and he stood up with a smile. "Master... do I get a chair if I''m exining, too?" He inquired. "No," Daoliu smiled and closed his eyes. Sighing, he looked at the group and stated softly, "Keep everything between ourselves. Aside from us, no one else should know about it." While saying this, his gazended on Bibi Dong for a moment. Narrowing her eyes, she scoffed. She understood what Ja Sun was trying to say. "Oh, and unlike master, I don''t care if you cut in between and ask questions. So don''t hold back," Ja Sun chuckled. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 79: Nightmares Fantasy (2) Chapter 79: Nightmare''s Fantasy (2) Shout-out to x xx, Asriels, Zatsuke. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Did you get a spirit bone?" Hu Lana inquired instantly. "I meant, questions after I start speaking," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes at Hu Lana, fully knowing that the fox was screwing with him. As expected, she smirked smugly while Xie Xan winked. "Alright, since I don''t know how it feels to absorb a spirit ring directly, I will just speak about my own experience. My martial soul, Three-eyed Silver Lion, allows me tomunicate my intentions with the spirit beasts. It also helps remove the aggression of Spirit Beasts towards me. In my early years, I identally found out that Spirit Beasts can voluntarily sacrifice themselves. When this happens, I feel like something I had lost long ago, even without my knowledge, has finally returned to me. My body is filled with power and my spirit energy also advances quickly. After studying under Teacher, I think that this is directly rted to the fact that when ites to me, spirit beasts willingly give up their everything. We know that before absorbing a spirit ring, our spirit energy, physical strength, and mental energy must be on par with the quality of the spirit ring but it''s not the case with me. My spirit energy is boosted and my physical strength is increased. The only requirement is stronger mental energy and due to this pressure, I found ways to cultivate my mind." Ah Yin, of course, knew that everything regarding his past was a lie, but his experiences should be true so she listened with great interest. Many things even matched her knowledge of the concept of the sacrifice of the spirit beasts. "So" "Let him finish," Qian Daoliu cut Liu Erlong short. Even if Ja Sun didn''t mind it, Qian Daoliu simply abhorred the act of cutting off one''s exnation. Questions can be askedter. "Um.. master, that was it," Ja Sun smiled. "Hmm? Then what about the stuff with the Fantasy Beast?" "That depends if you ask for it. Since you''re asking, I''ll answer it, of course," Ja Sun smirked and finally exined what happened back then. However, he simply didn''t expose that thebined mist lived within him and stated after fusing, it dispersed and turned into a spirit ring. He also nned to reveal something else to Qian Daoliu alone so that he isn''t questioned too much in the future. After all, this opportunity was a divine one. "What about the Spirit Bone? In this case, will the spirit bone have a higher chance of appearing?" Hu Lana inquired. "I honestly don''t know," Ja Sun shook his head, "This is my first spirit bone either way.". "ording to your method, the only requirement is to have the greater mental energy. Does that mean you can persuade a spirit beast to do the same method for us?" Liu Erlong inquired. "It depends. Until now, all my spirit ringse from rather passive spirit beasts. But your martial soul is a fire dragon and the spirit beastspatible with you are much more violent and predatory in nature. There is a chance that I can only subdue them for a little bit but once you reach rank 50, there is no harm in trying." Ja Sun nodded. Even Bibi Dong''s eyes gave a faint luster after hearing this. "What''s the name of this new Spirit Beast?" Ah Yin raised her eyebrow. Everyone was already more familiar with Ja Sun''s method now and understood that this method cannot be envied over since it belongs to unique Martial Souls itself. They were more interested in a spirit beast that is fused. Even Qian Daoliu''s ears perked up. "It''s called Nightmare''s Fantasy. Cultivation: 63000 years." Everyone''s expression froze. "What?" Bibi Dong uttered. Smilingly, Ja Sun''s gaze revealed sadistic intentions as he whispered, "I have the greatest 4th spirit ring in our group, that''s what." "T-then your Spirit Bone..." Xie Xan gulped. "If you want to feel defeated, let me help you," Ja Sun shook his head, "63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Of course, I will keep the spirit ability of my ring and skull bone a surprise for all of you. Do force me enough to reveal it," he winked. While everyone was reeling with shock, Ja Sun nced at Qian Daoliu, "Master... can we speak alone?" Qian Daoliu nodded and stood up as the duo returned to the tent. "Teacher, what is the year of your fourth spirit ring?" Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong. "It''s a purple one." "Oh..." "You have already seen it. Why are you asking?" Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes as Liu Erlong shook her head idly, "Just trying to make sense of reality." "We all are," Xie Xan patted Liu Erlong''s shoulder. "Don''t touch me," Liu Erlong scoffed and shook him off. "But... you let Ka-ul ce his elbow," he huffed. "Sure, get a 63,000-year-old fifth spirit ring instead." "Ah!" Ah Yin suddenly eximed, "We forgot to ask his spirit rank." Liu Erlong''s and Xie Xan''splexion changed instantly. They both only had one advantage over Ja Sun: Spirit Rank. If they fell behind, their lives would turn pitiful. Both of them who were squabbling nced at each other, determination flickering in their eyes. --- "Take a seat," Qian Daoliu stated somberly and Ja Sun sat in front of him. Both of them were on the ground, their legs crossed and Qian Daoliu nodded. "Do not reveal this information to anyone else... until you are Titled Douluo. Do not try to use this method on your teammates either until their 9th Spirit Ring including Bibi Dong." "Master, it shouldn''t be that bad, right?" A hundred-year-old spirit soul can provide 2 Yellow spirit rings. A thousand-year-old Spirit Soul provides 3 Purple Spirit Rings. A ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Soul may provide 3 or 4 ck spirit rings based on their quality. Ja Sun''s would provide him 3 spirit rings. Originally, he wasn''t nning on telling this to Qian Daoliu so much so that he had already made up his mind to find and make another spirit beast sacrifice itself for another spirit soul. However, once he came to be, he realized he had absorbed two 50000-year-old spirit beasts, thebination of which turned out to be a 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy. In fact, Ja Sun still hadn''t revealed a truly astonishing feature and that was the skill of his spirit bone. He deliberately adopted a condescending appearance to make others feel normal. The main point, however, still remained that Qian Daoliu knew that he had absorbed two spirit beasts. And only then did he reveal that he can actually have another spirit ring once he reaches rank 50. Ja Sun didn''t exin anything further but instead asked Qian Daoliu''s assistance on the matter and the fact that Qian Daoliu asked him to sit and state so much regarding privacy meant that he knew something. Of course, how much he wished to trust others still depended on himself and Ja Sun wasn''t the least bit affected by Qian Daoliu''s caution. Ah Yin, he already trusted with his life. Others? He trusted them with dirty jokes, and sometimes his back. "How can it not be bad?" Qian Daoliu smiled bitterly, "The fact that you can have two spirit rings from a single beast can only be justified if others saw what we all saw today. There is one dangerous secret of the world that even Bibi Dong isn''t told about. But your situation demands you know the reason for your caution else you take my warnings for an old man''s rambling." Speaking till here, Qian Daoliu thought for a moment and then spoke up. "Above 10000-year-old spirit rings are 100000-year-old spirit rings. They are red in color and the surroundings bask in their light once they are revealed. Do you know why such spirit rings are imed as the most precious treasure for Spirit Masters aside from their strength?" Ja Sun silently shook his head. "Compared to even a 99999-year-old spirit, a 100000-year-old spirit ring''s ability''s consumption is drastically low. For instance... a single charge powerful spirit ability from a 90000-year-old spirit ring may only consume 3/100th of the strongest Titled Douluo. Meanwhile, a 100000 ability of the same kind will not only produce double or triple the attacking capability but may only consume 6 or 7/100th of the total reserves. So, a Titled Douluo with a 100000 ring and one without it is apletely different concept. Of course, the actual consumption is not really as simple as 7/100th and may even have stricter restrictions, but each ability produced by such a ring is nothing short of a miracle. Now, are you clear on the value of a hundred-thousand-year spirit ring?" "A little," Ja Sun nodded. "As an independent spirit master, you are also aware of human greed. But I will exin greed''s relevance on the matterter. Now, I will tell you something that others must not be taught about, not even Bibi Dong or Ah Yin... they will be taught about this once the time is right. In our world, there exists a phenomenon that you are already aware of: Evolution. Just like a martial soul may evolve its trait, for instance, a wolf growing a pair of wings because of a powerful bird-type spirit beast or a fish turning into a dragon due to some evolutionary material, Spirit Beasts are capable of evolving, too. Mind you, Evolution is not to be misunderstood by the Awakening of martial souls. Awakening is simply the unlocking of furthertent potential that changes the martial soul. When ites to Spirit Beasts, each of them has a chance to evolve at 10, 100, 1000, 10000, and 100000 years of cultivation. A small lizard may as well turn into a dragon by then. But once a Spirit Beasts reach 100000 years of cultivation, they face a choice. From whom, that is unclear. Maybe it is the heavens itself or the world''s will. But, such a strong beast will have a chance to evolve as a human." Ja Sun frowned and clenched his fist. This was merely an act, of course. He already knew this long ago. "Calm your mind and understand fully," Daoliu narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Once a spirit beast turns into a human, for a period, it is still considered a beast. It will cultivate like a human. Rise in spirit ranks but at every bottleneck, they won''t need to hunt spirit beast. Being a spirit beast, they can materialize their own skills as spirit rings. But this changes once a Spirit Beast turned human reaches rank 60. From then on, they are considered partial humans. But because of this, they need to hunt spirit beasts like humans for their 7th to 9th spirit ring. Now, does this situation feels simr to both of your rings?" Ja Sun nodded. Seeing that Qian Daoliu had stopped speaking and left everything on him toprehend on his own, Ja Sun finally inquired. "How does one differentiate between a spirit beast and a human?" "A spirit beast, until they turn rank 60, has a peculiar scent. I''m not only talking about the physical scent but also spiritual. A strange energy signature that can be noticed by Spirit Douluo at careful observation and Titled Douluo with a simple nce. Of course, the reason for this observation will be clear to you once you reach that rank." "Then... if this is such a big secret, it must be because a Spirit Beast in the human form is easy to kill. But even if they are a human, they will still give a crimson spirit ring, right?" "And a spirit bone. A hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast will always give a spirit bone." Ja Sun nodded at this before he frowned, "There''s something else, right, Master? You said that at rank 60, they are considered Partial Humans. Is there a rank where they will be consideredplete human?" "Yes. Rank 90. Once a spirit beast turned human reached rank 90, their deaths will not give any spirit ring or spirit bone." "Then why isn''t this information already publicized?" Qian Daoliu smiled. "Think." Closing his eyes for a moment, Ja Sun actually thought about this question. The answer was a stunning one. "Because this may attract trouble from actual spirit beasts who are already Titled Douluo?" Qian Daoliu shook his head. "It is only part of the reason. Once a spirit beast is a Titled Douluo, it cannot be considered a Spirit Beast anymore. But can someone forget their heritage so easily? Even if we take a step back, informing many Spirit Douluos of the continent already infringes on one''s personal benefits. Finally... what if your closestrade, brother, father, mother, sister, or lover is a spirit beast? By not spreading the information, many selfish interests are saved. Even if a spirit beast turned human is found, the hunt for it is done in shadows. In the recorded history, there has never been such an event, but my great grandfather taught me that Spirit Hall has hunted a total of three spirit beast turned humans. Each of them belonging to some family. So, what we did was hunt down families." "I see," Ja Sun looked down, a ponderous expression on his face, "Given that a spirit beast has already lived for 100000 years, how can they form rtionships with humans so easily? I''m not questioning the difference in the race. But experience. What would a 100000-year-old spirit beast find appealing about a human with a lifespan less than 1% of its entire life?" Praise flickered in Qian Daoliu''s eyes for the first time. This was a rare question, so rare that even Qian Daoliu himself hadn''t thought of back then. "Spirit Hall captured one of the beasts'' lover and questioned him thoroughly. We were curious, too. It should be called an interrogation, more like. The answer did surprise us a little. ording to that man, after every qualitative evolution, a Spirit Beasts gets a fresh start. For instance, to a thousand-year-old spirit beast, its past 999 years will feel like a dream. Simrly, to a human evolved from spirit beast, the past hundred thousand or so years of cultivation will feel like a fleeting dream and experience. They start anew. Like us, they, too, fall in love. Have families. Of course, offsprings of such abination are human and not a spirit beast. Killing them will not bring you a spirit ring. We tried all of the methods." Qian Daoliu''s gaze turned dull momentarily. Ja Sun nodded. "I won''t tell anyone about this until I''m Titled Douluo." "Good, child. Now... your spirit rank is already 47 and extremely stable. Just a little away from that girl Erlong and youth Xie Xan. Cultivate and reach the same level as Ah Yin as quickly as possible. You merely startedte but your progress is stunning. Even... hehe, Crocodile''s Late Bloomer cannotpare to you. Of course, only I can call him that. Your next extreme environment will be a special one. I will leave tomorrow morning and won''t return until all of you satisfy Dong''er with your progress. Of course, she will be training like you all." Ja Sun stood up and stretched lightly. "Then I will go out and rub their faces in my superiority." As Ja Sun walked out, he heard Qian Daoliu speaking: "Don''t go overboard then. Your superiority may end up biting dust if all of themshed out together." Once Ja Sun walked out, he found Bibi Dong handing others their scrolls. The next training event. Ja Sun hurriedly walked over to get his own reading material. With that, like usual, they all trained while Qian Daoliu took out the time to give pointers to everyone before leaving after midnight as everything returned to normalcy except for Ja Sun''s mental scape. It was going bananas. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 80: Development Chapter 80: Development Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Updating Chap a bit quicker cause my phone''s battery is almost dead and the electricity is out for 8 hours already. *** Once Qian Daoliu left a little after midnight, Ja Sun hurried to set up another tent for himself. When asked, he scared everyone by making Olivia say: Hand up-down, up-down. The gesture was simple but it suddenly earned him everyone''s disgust. Not that he cared the least bit. He cared that the time of mission was waning and he needed to quickly pump his fist if not his little brother just toplete the mission. Within the tent, this time, Ja Sun''s mental survey of the surroundings was much better and clearer. Not only did Astral Combatant increase his control over mental energy, but it also made his mental energy condensed into a single point itself, making his recovery of mental energy far greater and quicker than an ordinary Spirit Sage. With a pump of his fist, Ja Sun found the screen of his mission flickering. [Objective: Absorb second spirit soul and find an enclosed space to pump your fist. Mission Rank: S Mission Rewards: 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Time Limit: 3 days.] Ja Sun pumped, watched the ranking, and closed his eyes in pure bliss and satisfaction. To his mission-addled mind, watching the letter ''S'' in his mission panel was much more brilliant than an ''S'' regarding his works down south. At least, he doesn''t get post-nut emptinesster. In front of Ja Sun''s eyes, a small ornament was quickly formed and it looked exactly the same one as he had. Before the pressure from the spirit bone could burst forth, Ja Sun stored it and pondered and the situation. By every right, he had surpassed his limits. The ranking of this mission was S, and he knew it. Just seeing it always felt different. But the reward made him sigh slightly. Since the reward is always based on aplished objectives, the reward this time would be regarding the Spirit Soul absorbed that turned out to be Nightmare''s Fantasy. Fantasy Beasts and Nightmare Beasts are already rare but their fusion could be considered unique. Since there is no other Nightmare''s Fantasy, then the only thing regarding this Spirit Soul the skull bone was copied by his trait and presented again. Now, Ja Sun was troubled. Could he absorb it again? Since Spirit Bones are rare and finding the exact same copy of a spirit bone is simply unheard of, Ja Sun didn''t know if he would end up exploding or not. Of course, there was a way to know it. If there is any record or a way mentioned in the world or even deduced by the trait, it will show up. Soon, he set the mission and he was a little surprised. [Objective: Absorb the 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Mission Rank: B Mission Rewards: Natural Arrays and Their Wonders. Time Limit: 1 day] Dangerous but still achievable. However, Ja Sun rejected the mission. He wasn''t going to reveal that he just got another Skull Bone. Simple a rookie mistake. Patience is always the key to sess. If he can wait patiently and stop himself from fusing with the two arm bones, can he not do the same with the skull bone. Although, he was curious if the quality of his skull bone would increase after this or not. Finally, he directed his thoughts and focused within his mental scape. The heavenly scape still looked calming and serene. But both the Bright Goddess Butterfly and the Nightmare''s Fantasy gave off a soft violet shine every now and then. The ornament over the head of his Astral Combatant, the projects of the skull bone, continued to glow from the space for the third eye continuously. Ja Sun could feel how revolutionary this Skull Bone''s abilities were and it was partly because of the fusion and partly because of his own Martial Soul. Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Age: 63000 years. Skills: 1) Yin-Yang True Illusion: Allows the user to contort space and create real-life illusions at the constant expense of mental energy. The consumption is directly proportional to the size and intensity of the illusion. 2) True Fantasy: Creates an independent space around the user, the size of it dependent on the consumption of spirit energy where: Connected individuals will be able to cultivate with an additional increase of pace by 30% Deprive the opponent''s mental strength and suppress their five senses. Make the opponents face their worst nightmares in the form of a mental illusion. Allows Telepathicmunication with connected individuals. 3) Third Eye of Dream: Converges mental energy from the surroundings by itself and grows the mental energy of the user. Needless to say, out of all the abilities, True Fantasy was the real deal. It could suppress opponents and strengthenrades. Such a skill is always valued. But... ''Why is it the cultivation of others once again?'' Ja Sun shook his head. He wasn''t the kind of individual with charitable nature. If he was, wouldn''t he have already exposed his more exotic abilities? It wasn''t just because of trust. That simply wasn''t Ja Sun''s nature. Even Ah Yin provided him with plenty of benefits. Seeing her naked, Ja Sun considered it a benefit, of course. Shaking his head, Ja Sun saw that the two beasts within him already had their cultivation speed increased by 30% because the Spirit Bone is always active and condensing mental energy into the Astral Combatant. If he activated his spirit beast enhancement, then this will turn into a 45% increase... while the self-enhancement of cultivation was still at 5%. The thought of it made Ja Sun a little frustrated. He still had another skull bone so, in the future, the probability of the quality of the skills increasing is definitely higher. With a sigh, he lied down when he felt someone entering the scope of his mental energy. "It''s me." Bibi Dong''s clear voice emerged and Ja Sun sighed for the umpteenth time. As she entered the tent, she found Ja Sun''s slightly gloomy expression and inquired inly, "Were you expecting someone else?" Her pink pupils ncing at him. "A surprise from nature, I guess. But... didn''t I say I''m busy with something a little private," Ja Sun inquired while stroking his little bird: Olivia. "I figured that it wouldn''t take longer than a few minutes at best," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. It wasn''t prominent, but her tongue was as sharp as the rest of them. Ja Sun''s lips twitched and he scoffed, "Clearly, you are projecting your own deficiencies on others." But she would still only stumble. Only Ah Yin has been able to best him that one, horrifying moment, the thought of which made his stomach churn even now. "Enough. I''m here to discuss something serious. But before I speak, I also need to understand that if you will discuss this matter with Grandmaster or not." "That depends, Sister Dong," Ja Sun gave a sweet smile, "Is it interesting enough or not? And will I gain something out of it?" "Ugh... just call me Bibi, or Dong. And lose that smile," She cringed and sat down. "Oh," Ja Sun smiled, "How about Sister Pinkette? Dong''er? You should allow me and Yin to use that name by now, right?" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes in frustration. At this moment, she felt shortpared to Ja Sun. He had not only achieved the realm of self, but also his spirit ringposition was far greater than hers. Without a doubt, his strength should already match her own by now. Ah Yin was the same. Toxin and venom, though a little effective, wasn''t a true weakness against Ah Yin, and both of their appearances finally made Bibi Dong cultivate harder than she has been in the past few months already. "Use whatever you want," she hissed. "Then, I will stick to Teacher," Ja Sun chortled. Her eyelids twitched. "What I''m about to say is only useful to me. But I''m promising benefits in the future. As for interesting or not, you can measure it on your own." "Okay, Sister Dong," Ja Sun nodded. Heaving and clearing the frustration in her heart, realizing that she almost handed the entire sway of conversation to Ja Sun, she smiled suddenly and whispered, "A spirit master''s seventh spirit ring is more important than even the ninth one. It determines and even increases the potential of the spirit master once again. I want to discuss your method in great detail and form a detailedparison. Any discovery or spection will remain between the two of us. I won''t disclose it to my master and you won''t disclose it to Grandmaster." Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun nodded, "But, even if you want to absorb a crimson spirit ring, the first thing to understand is that can you even hunt one down?" Bibi Dong smiled. She didn''t think for a moment that her intentions would remain hidden. Both of them... no, all of them within the group were smart enough to notice the reason for Bibi Dong''s actions. "It''s based on chance only. It will probably take me a year at least to reach the peak of rank 70 if not two. After reaching rank 70, I''m confident enough in stalling for another year to continue the search and form strategies. But all of this will fail if you cannot subdue a hundred thousand year old spirit beast." "It''s almost impossible," Ja Sun smiled sadly. "I understand that this form of adoration received by your Martial Soul is also rted to the intelligence of spirit beasts. Hundred thousand year old spirit beasts are as shrewd and intelligent as an actual human being despite natural variations of thought processes. But... are you not the least bit confident that as your own strength rises, you may be able to stall such a beast?" Hearing this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but chuckle. Once a bit of trust is formed, Ja Sun wouldn''t want to let go of it. Finding trust is a hard task, building and nurturing it even more so. He had teammates, including Bibi Dong. His nature is inherently selfish and he wouldn''t give even his closest friend any treasure for free easily. But what if she could subconsciously motivate them to take more risks. With higher riskses higher rewards. Once these rewards are umted enough, there will be a snowball effect. Bibi Dong already felt more roused than ever at this moment once she recalled the sight of the extreme grotesque Ja Sun filled with pus and venom still smiling and silently enduring everything. And her confidence also increased because of Ah Yin. If the two of them are considered as the greatestpetition for her, can they also not be supportive pirs for each other? "I get it. I also know that the more I use this method, the more we will find out differences. For instance, when Xie Xan and Liu Erlong absorb their spirit rings, we will naturally find out many more details unaware to the world of spirit masters. But then, all of it cannot be shared. I won''t reveal everything to master." "Consider it the same for me," Bibi Dong''s plump and soft lips were lifted into an equally devious smirk. This was simply a lip service, but the two of them trusted each other enough that their rtionship would only grow to the point where they would truly keep their promises towards each other. "Now, tell me every sensation you felt while absorbing the spirit ring in this manner," Bibi Dong urged. "Well... it was like a lover''s touch that made me feel a lot of things that I don''t feel alone" Naturally, it was still hard for Bibi Dong to go through all the nonsense. --- The next day Bibi Dong once again pulled everyone together. It was barely dawn but all of them were already awake. Alongside Bibi Dong, everyone sat down silently. "I have given you the reading material of Disorienting Ghost Canyon yesterday but in reality, this ce is truly dangerous filled with yin, phantom, and ghost-type spirit beasts. Even the weakest one is difficult for others to handle without preparation and only energy attacks are effective against such spirit beasts. In the Spirit Master world, there are two ways to train one''s spirit energy. Orthodox ns and sects seal the spirit energy of their talented seeds nurtured all along when they reach rank 40. This method is most suitable within rank 40-50 but to all of you, this is no longer suitable. It''s not just because the three of you are already at the upper section of the ranks of Spirit Ancestors, but also because this method allows the spirit master to live without spirit energy and gain a new perspective of life. All of you may gain this perspective eventually. Instead, I want all of us to start controlling our spirit energy. Erlong, Xan, and Lana. I promised you that I would teach the concept taught to us by Grandmaster but in reality, I''m not able topletelyprehend it myself. I will direct the three of you at once before we leave. We will stay within the Disorienting Ghost Canyon for three months without outside support that included specific traits of Ka-ul''s Martial Soul and the abilities of Olivia and Caihong. Disorienting Ghost Canyon is a ce even I dare not tread lightly. Remain focused. This is going to be one of the most dangerous environments you will ever visit." Everyone nodded. They had read the records and understood why this location was so dangerous. After giving the general direction of the Realm of Self and allowing them to realize the direction they should take on the path of control, Bibi Dong led others through the forest. Although called a canyon, the Disorienting Ghost Canyon within Star Dou Great Forest wasn''t as simple as it sounded. The terrain was definitely unnatural and that waspletely understood once Bibi Dong led others to a small mouth of a cavern barely 3 meters high and utterly pitch-ck within with thin tendrils of ck mist oozing out and covering the ground around it. Despite being closer to the inner section of the forest, there were no strong spirit beasts around the cavern. As they walked on the mist-covered ground, the sounds of their footsteps were suppressed and all of them felt a strange sense of disgust welling within them. This mouth of cavern was the entrance to the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. An underground terrain in the form of trenches that even mighty spirit beasts dare not enter easily. "Don''t spread your senses out too much. It will be easier to fall into illusions that way," Bibi Dong sharply cautioned. At this moment, her eyes were full of concentration as she peered into the darkness. Ja Sun was the same. Even with his Fiery Golden Pupils, it was quite hard to distinguish anything too deep within the mist. It has only been a few days since his bet with Tang Hao and the Imperial Family so many benefits were yet to be digested. These three months would be it. However, curious since his mental energy was well above Bibi Dong and even tougher than an average Spirit Douluo despite only being at the level of a Spirit Sage, Ja Sun spread his spirit energy and the Astral Combatant''s body instantly glittered while a sigh of extreme rxation escaped Ja Sun''s lips. This was the same exhtion one releases when he or she enters a warm bath on a piercing cold night. --- Despite being a Supreme Pontiff, Qian Xunji would also take sses and reveal pointers at times to a few sses that hold potential. Most of them, in fact, had admitted the rogues that Bibi Dong rejected. They were all talents in a way and his daily cultivation left him a chance to spend a part of his day a little idly. Once done, Qian Xunji walked out of the ssroom. His golden locks falling behind and he nodded and greeted those who hurriedly bowed towards him. The construction of the Spirit City was finalized and so was the Supreme Pontiff''s Hall within which is constructed the new Elder''s Hall. But instead of managing daily affairs while being close to the Elder''s Hall, he preferred his simple study. Not because he was humble. But because it was specially constructed to keep the prying eyes away. Of course, it still didn''t stop his head from being bashed against his own desk by one particr old man for calling his disciple a Late Bloomer. Something that Xunji didn''t take it to heart. It wouldn''t be the first time he was beaten by that man either way. Entering his study, he found Qian Daoliu already present and he took his seat calmly before raising his voice and inquiring. "Did you know about this?" He passed a sealed letter already opened. Reading the contents of it, Qian Daoliu hummed and nodded with a small smile. "Not the bounties on those kids. But if not for me, White Tiger''s Cub would have torn Ka-ul apart." Qian Daoliu ced the letter on the desk as Xunji silently tapped the desk with his fingertip. "Bibi Dong is my sessor. Barring her from entering the Spirit City and cutting off the support from the Hall is already infringing upon my teaching methods and also pushing the boundaries of your Authority, Judicial Elder." "Don''t be frantic," Daoliu shook his head, "And I''m merely the Grand Priest. Nothing more. When someone rightes along, I will choose a Judicial Elder myself." "Those Spirit Bones could be exchanged for something useful for Ka-ul, too," Xunji frowned. "I said, stop worrying. You wanted my disciples out and raising the wind. Ka-ul is already surpassing your expectations." "When ites to societal damages, surpassing expectations is just as bad as disappointing the expectations. What Ka-ul did was create a possibly irreconcble grudge between Star Luo Imperial Family and Spirit City." "Nothing we cannot weather," Daoliu leaned back, "I''m not here for what they are doing or not. I''m not here to ease your worries either. I don''t even have the mind to describe the process by which Ka-ul absorbs spirit rings." Qian Xunji''s gaze brightened for a moment. "Then... why are you here father?" "I don''t know," Qian Daoliu revealed, a strange expression on his face, "When I was your age, or Ka-ul''s age... I never took steps as radical as the both of you. This made me think. If I actually focused on myself, stop being afraid of what would happen to the Spirit Hall after my possible disappearance, could I take the next step?" Xunji gazed at his father with narrowed eyes. "Father, I''m 73 this year, and I will not reach your heights in an orthodox manner and will only die trying. Instead, I have ced my all in this bet, which is a long shot anyway. But I still fear my disappearance affecting whatever I have built negatively. That''s why I chose Bibi Dong and will do anything to make her the next Supreme Pontiff." "I see..." Qian Daoliu smiled, "Once thispetition ends, you can step up and make a move to the foreign ind as you wish." "Really?" Xunji''s body trembled. "My past is a private matter. Develop the Spirit Hall in the right direction," With that, Qian Daoliu stood up and walked away. Opening the door, he tossed a scroll towards Xunji, "Here''s everything you need to know about Ka-ul''s methods. But until theyplete their training under me, they are not to be made responsible for any title within the hall." *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 81: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (1) Chapter 81: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (1) Shout-out to Terrodin. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** *Hoooooo* The surroundings were dark to the point where Xie Xan might even consider himself blind. Holding a specific essence tool that would only turn bright after the injection of spirit energy, he carefully observed his surroundings. Behind him, barely visible, was a tree. The current environment wasn''t a lush and verdant one. Xie Xan couldn''t view the sky and the ground, a dusty one most probably, was covered with a thick mist that itself hid many dangers. In such an environment, any tree that can grow is clearly extraordinary. Coal-like dark barks and grey leaves with barely visible red veins. 5 meters high with a thick crown but its body seemed congested in the narrow space currently. Thick roots grew out of the branches and hung low. Xie Xan slowly stepped forward. His eyes focused. Although he couldn''t use mental energy specifically to attack, it also represented one''s senses and could be spread slightly outward to keep cautious of any danger. The greatest danger, Xie Xan felt, wasn''t the darkness, but the thick, impregnable mist covering the ground. He had eaten too much loss by various ghost spirit beasts and since it was his first solo run to increase the pressure, he needed to remain calm, too. All this time, he remained unaware of the tree slowly moving towards him without a single sound. It was a ghastly sight. A in tree covered by mist, its aerial roots slowly creeping forward to Xie Xan''s neck. Xie Xan''s body shuddered. He couldn''t sense anything but he was too familiar with this feeling. It took him a week to finally cope up with it and he instantly tossed the device in his hand in the air as his figure twisted on his heels. Two curved des made of crimson metal and a total length of 30 inches appeared in his hands and the third purple ring brightened simultaneously. ''Strike Hurricane!'' His third purple spirit ring red and his body instantly rotated at a high speed while Xie Xan controlled the Moon des in his hand and instantly shot backward. *Shing* Destructive gales still failed to push apart the dark mist however Xie Xan had already struck the tree behind him. The space was narrow, but it only limited the giant predator and Xie Xan easily tore the thick bark soon enough as crimson blood, instead of sap, gushed through the tears. The tree''s structure shuddered and the leaves produced an erratic rustling sound. With a cold expression as the brightening tool finally fell on the ground, the mist instantly gobbling any light produced, Xie Xan''s fourth spirit ring red up. ''Crimson Moon!'' The red des instantly revealed a faint crimson luster. The rustling of the leaves was a mental attack but the moment Xie Xan utilized Crimson Moon, his also glowed red and while using the Strike Hurricane, leaving a thick trail of bloody light from the cruel edges of Moon de, Xie Xan instantly sliced the tree in uneven halves. The mental attack barely affected him but fully knowing the dangers, he couldn''t risk a sessful strike from the opponent. A purple ring rose from the corpse but Xie Xan didn''t have the mind to pay it any attention. Instead, he recalled the area where he dropped the glowing essence tool and fished it out. Unknown to Xie Xan, mixed within the dark misty world was a violet glob of mist that finally settled on the purple spirit ring for a few seconds, absorbing the energy from the ring. For the next three hours, Xie Xan traveled into this narrow path. Unexpectedly, this narrow path itself is the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. The path slowly widened but so did the dangers and Xie Xan didn''t dare move too far ahead. Knowing one''s limits was necessary for this location. While there were a few beasts from the outside world that entered the canyon and could be dealt with physical attacks and spirit skills, most of them needed to be dealt with energy spirit skills and much to Xie Xan''s distress, only his first spirit skill: Moon Slice, was effective. But due to the inherent lower level of the ability, Xie Xan''s agility and senses were put through a dangerous test. Every ughtered beast would be reced by an even dangerous one. None of them were particrly strong but due to Disorienting Ghost Canyon''s trait of suppressing one''s senses and further increasing the pace of the development of spirit beasts of yin nature, Xie Xan still went through a lot of trouble and only when he was injured around his left shoulder did he retreat. He returned to the same path but a few spirit beasts crawled around once again, giving Xie Xan extreme pressure. With his spirit energy carefully reserved for such an event itself, Xie Xan sliced open a way and reached the end of the narrow road. Instead of climbing up the mellow slope reaching up from the mouth of a cavern that would allow him to exit this god-forsaken environment, holding his bleeding shoulder, Xie Xan leaned against the cold wall and he slowly ced tapped around the left corner a few times. Finally finding his foot hitting nothing but empty air, he crouched and jumped down the hole. Alongside the flowing mist flowing down into the hole unceasingly, Xie Xan jumped down and found a well-lit and wide cave greeting him. The mist created a pir from the floor of the cave to the hole and there was still ayer of grey mist covering the floor of the cave. Xie Xan silently walked deeper into the cave and soon it was revealed that this cave was almost simr to a town''s inn with wooden doors isting smaller caverns and with a wide space dugout at the end. Not many dare enter the Disorienting Ghost Canyon and even fewer create such avish spot within. But being one of the most prized training spots, Spirit Hall did create such a location. Of course, the group had a time limit of one month to fully adapt to the circumstances before living within the canyon itself. "He''s back!" Liu Erlong''s call roused the group and the doors slowly opened. Everyone had a slightly gloomy expression and seeing Xie Xan''s injury, Hu Lana began the treatment instantly. "He''s poisoned. I need a Yin Fair Leaf and a pinch of powdered Ghost Agarwood." Hu Lana nced at Ja Sun. Silently, he took out the specified material before sitting next to her and observing Xie Xan''s injuries. His pale gold pupils shing and directing where to apply the medication. None of them spoke as if everyone was infected by the strange environment itself. After all, with their senses suppressed, everyone slowly grew gloomier and cold by each passing day. Their minds became focused and their eyes revealed a bit of ruthlessness. This was much more evident with Liu Erlong. "I managed to stay afloat a bit but there was a Creeping Banyan Tree in the outskirts. Stay more careful," Xie Xan nced at Ah Yin and she nodded. Everyone would enter the Canyon for three hours. Now that Xie Xan hadpleted his objective, he would be allowed to rest for fifteen hours before his turn came next. By then, his injuries would heal a little and his energy would have recovered by a lot. Compared to everyone else, Ah Yin''s situation was a lot more terrible because she only had physical attacks. So, aside from defending and stalling, she could only ce more focus on her control while she spends the next three hours in the Canyon. Not only that, she wasn''t going to use the domain or there was no meaning to this training. As Ah Yin left with confident steps, everyone silently retreated to their rooms. Even Xie Xan and Hu Lana had different rooms this time. Why? Ja Sun entered his own room and found the ''pit''. One of the major reasons for everyone growing Solitary. No matter how close someone is, they would need to have an unhealthy attachment to witness each other taking a dump in the same pit. Biological reactions are normal so they didn''t feel awkward while holding private rooms but it still created a sense of detachment. However, unlike others, Ja Sun''s expression turned pleased andfortable the moment he entered the room and sat on his mattress. This is a Paradise. The trait of Disorienting Ghost Canyon is that it suppresses mental energy and thus limits one''s senses. Spreading of mental energy may even harm the spirit master and cause them to go unconscious. Only mental energy can suppress mental energy. Meaning? The mist, the fog, everything was mental energy. Just a more rotten and poisonous kind of it. Within his mental scape, Astral Combatant took care of it entirely. Not only did the skull bone from Nightmare''s Fantasy increase the effectiveness of the Astral Combatant, the toxin-resistant mental energy of his could devour the rotten mental energy and refine it at an even greater speed. Not only Ja Sun wasn''t suppressed, but his mental energy was also growing at a breakneck pace. Meanwhile, he had let out Nightmare''s Fantasy to follow his teammates. Every time they killed, Nightmare would absorb as much as it can before taking to the next target. Among the six of them, including Ja Sun, the second most easygoing person in here wasn''t Bibi Dong, but Liu Erlong. For some reason, her attack wasn''t as effective as everyone thought it would be but she still fared better than others. Her me energy attacks not only lit her surroundings but also made an easy prey of weaker mist-type beasts. And with her urges to massacre, she killed... a lot! The amount of cultivation she provided Nightmare with was the highest. Almost a hundred years every trip! By not its cultivation was already 64000 years old instead of 63000 and in this extreme environment, Ja Sun observed that Bright Goddess Butterfly''s pace of cultivation had slowed down considerably while the newborn Nightmare''s Fantasy was like fish in the water. Its pace even better than the original. This brought Ja Sun a great number of insights in the past week. While Nightmare''s Fantasy was out cultivating, Ja Sun himself sat down silently and took a dark purple stump of food almost 20 inches long with three rings faintly visible on its surface. Previously, Ja Sun had purchased a 100-year-old variant of Purple Cloud Wood from the war''s merit points and this was even better, a thousand-year-old variant in this series of materials. Poisonous through and through but once the Spirit Master reabsorbs the corrupted Spirit Energy, it could be absorbed by the body instead of Sea of Spirit or Consciousness. With a thought, Ja Sun began to refine his entirety by absorbing the energy through Revitalized Blood Qi Art. Previously, he could only refine his blood and let it passively nourish his physique but with the trait of the war god''s essence, his physique actively snatched benefits, equalling the two processes in a unified manner that didn''t leave any weaknesses. For others, it was true training, but for Ja Sun to whom training meant the worse Spartan battles, this was truly a paradise. His mental energy grew by itself, his Astral Combatant refining and growing more in yin toxicity, meanwhile, he consciously began to benefits he received from the Star Luo Pce. He still hadn''t started using his newfound knowledge of Body Forged Weapons also called Blood Artifacts. Only able to be bound once in a lifetime, Ja Sun''s blood Artifact, Vajra Gauntlets could now be improved moreprehensively. But at this moment, the purple fog surrounded Ja Sun and entered his pores, strengthening his body considerably despite only being a 1000-year-old material because, in terms of strengthening, the line of Purple Cloud Wood is one of the best options. For the next two more weeks, everyone continued to rotate and tempered themselves in the canyon. After Ah Yin, the one in the most desperate situation was none other than Hu Lana who used mental attacks and charm abilities but because of this situation itself, her strength rose considerably. It was almost Ja Sun''s turn. Maybe two more hours and Erlong will return. After Erlong and him, it is Bibi Dong''s turn, then Xie Xan, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana. Within his chamber, Ja Sun held two pieces of reddish mineral in both of his hands. In the Disorienting Ghost Canyon, getting Yang Qi from the surroundings to improve his Fiery Golden Pupils was naturally impossible. The technique couldn''t be improved with the strengthening of his body. After all, the improvement of his eyes and the improvement of his technique are two different matters. But, he was utilizing the two minerals he gained from his bet with Tang Hao. One from the man himself and the other one from the Mission regarding it. Ja Sun had already utilized two stumps of Purple Cloud Wood that he gained from Hao and his trait. His body couldn''t be more ready to take the next step but itcked the momentum to breakthrough. Ja Sun didn''t push it. Ordinarily, a Spirit Sage will only gain the qualitative change in his or her physique to be able to also achieve Spirit True Avatar. Instead of focusing on his body, Ja Sun began absorbing the Fire Heart Iron and ming Sun Iron. Both the metals fiercely renowned for their inability to heat up by the forge due to their structures refined by purest Yang Qi itself. Right now, both the crimson ores had dulled considerably. Golden wisps leaking out and entering Ja Sun''s eyes. At this moment, his eyes entirely had a golden reflective surface as if blocking anything and everything. Within Ja Sun''s mental scape, the original cloudy world was now simply an immortal paradise as golden mist and cloud-like structures saturated the area. This was not the real world but to Bright Goddess Butterfly, it was. Her previous low speed of cultivation instantly returned to normalcy and even surpassed her original speed by a little. If the Ghost Canyon was a paradise for Ja Sun and Nightmare''s Fantasy, then his mental scape became a paradise for Bright Goddess Butterfly. Within the ethereal scene of a beautiful butterfly flying around the world of golden clouds stood a devilish-looking dark figure. Body entirely made of dark purple and a violet ornament on its forehead that gave a feeling of the third eye. Right now, its body shuddered and a golden reflective surface emerged on its entire body before merging within the devil. Instantly, the reflective sheen in Ja Sun''s eyes merged within and all that was left was a pair of conspicuous golden pupils surrounded by bright green irises. The glow of the two metals recededpletely. Broken Through! Second Level of Fiery Golden Pupils: Golden. The entire mental scape is surrounded by an evesting tough barrier that reduced mental attacks from any and every sense while the enhancement of his own mental attacks rises by a total of two major levels regardless of his cultivation. He had finally gained the strength to stand on his own. Ja Sun was clear on this fact. Any ordinary Spirit Douluo would think twice before facing his mental attacks. The change in his mental scape symbolized his breakthrough. It was now protected and even if striking mental attacks would still work on him if their power exceeded Ja Sun''s by arge margin, illusions have thoroughly lost their effect on him. Hu Lana used charm abilities through vision, scent, and hearing. Now Ja Sun could be said to havepletely blocked her out and even if she gains a spirit ability that increases her mode of attack, she had thoroughly lost her potency to him. A miraculous technique through and through. Looking at the two pieces of metal, Ja Sun clenched his fist and the two ores broke easily. He didn''t feel heartache in using them. Metals could be used to refine his Blood Artifact. But Ja Sun didn''t n on giving his Blood Artifact any elemental attribute since it would narrow its path of advancement. Toughness and Flexibility. These are the two traits he wanted from his blood artifact. For that, too, he had pieces of ores. Namely. te Crystal Gold and Titanium Crystal. As for Heavy Silver he earned from the trait, Ja Sun didn''t have any ns to use it now. Once his smithing and array capabilities rise with his cultivation, he may as well start producing dangerous firearms for fun. Closebating is always thrilling but the excitement of bringing a gun to a fistfight is to the level of euphoria. Once Liu Erlong returned, sporting even more injuries with licks of mes still around her shoulder and palms, she also turned out to be the second person truly closing in on her realm of self. She basically fought with ingenious instincts and let her body take control of the flow of her spirit skills naturally. "How''s that?" She smirked, looking at others derisively as Bibi Dong and Ah Yin nced at each other. It was too frustrating. "I''m leaving," Ja Sun walked past her calmly, not revealing any hint of emotion, and jumped up the entrance. "Tch, envious bastards," Liu Erlong scoffed and walked towards Hu Lana, "I managed to cauterize the wounds to stop the poison at the source, help me clean it," she revealed her back and everyone''s expression turned strange. "What? It''s just a little burn. Ah Yin, you can heal me better, right? I''ll be in your care," Liu Erlong smiled as if she couldn''t even feel pain from the skull-sized burned area of flesh that also ruined herbat robes. "Sit down," Ah Yin sighed and patted the area next to her. Once Liu Erlong sat, Ah Yin injected her spirit energy and vitality that instantly started to heal Liu Erlong from within and revitalizing her body as Hu Lana quickly cleaned the wound to allow new skin to grow at the pace of the naked eye. Ah Yin''s healing capabilities were unquestionable. She had once stabbed Ja Sun through the heart and still managed to heal him, effectively killing and reviving him. Now, Liu Erlong''s recent injuries healed, and soon, her back was as good as new with her smooth and tender skin exposed through the hole of her robe. "Here, this was stuck on your back," Hu Lana smiled rarely after entering the canyon, so when she smirked now, it surprised Erlong and when she took the parchment, her expression turned ugly. Bibi Dong and others could understand the sentiment that Erlong felt once she read the words: Still too slow. mes erupted from her palm and burnt the parchment to ashes before she growled. "I''m going out again!" she stood up when a thick vine of blue silver goddesstched onto Liu Erlong and held her down. "Rest," Ah Yin spoke coolly. "The only reason you''re so ahead than us inprehension is that you are of one mind. If you let Ka-ul distract you now, maybe your progress will slow down greatly." Erlong frowned at this. She gazed at Ah Yin who had her eyes closed. "Fine," she leaned back and huffed, "I miss the sun..." --- "I love this ce!" Ja Sun finally gave a heartyugh as he walked quite further ahead from the entrance of their dungeon. The mist moved around him, clinging onto him as if he was a part of this world and it was true. His Astral Combatant shed out of his body and all the yin and ghost-type spirit beasts instantly retreated as if they had found their worst opponent! But Ja Sun''s spirit energy fluctuated and his violet skull bone appeared on his forehead with a sh of purple light shining around and instantly casting a wide dome. True Fantasy was activated and all the retreating spirit beasts who could ordinarily y with the senses of the spirit masters found their own senses suppressed and their mental energy unable to even sneak out of their mist-like forms. ''Devour!'' Since all the mist-like spirit beasts did not have any fleshy body, Astral Combatant could refine and devour their mental energy without caution. Seeing his projection of mental energy tearing through the mist shadows as shrill screams echoed around him followed by rings of various colors, Ja Sun smirked in satisfaction. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 82: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (2) Chapter 82: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Hisbat prowess was the greatest in this region since his strongest asset was his mental energy at this moment and enhanced by his Fiery Golden Pupils, the attacks of his mental projection would even make a Spirit Douluo with ordinary mental fortitude pale in shock. Around Ja Sun, clingy violet tendrils of mist instantly spread out and covered the spirit rings. Greedily absorbing their essence. But since he was alone, Ja Sun also let the Bright Goddess Butterfly out and allowed her to feast on the cultivation of others. Her cultivation already reached 1600 years. Undoubtedly, to a normal human, it was slow. But in the span of a week, Bright Goddess Butterfly umted cultivation worth almost 400 years. How could that he slow in any manner? Ordinarily, Ja Sun wouldn''t kill to such a degree but when such benefits were involved and the environment itself promoted killing, Ja Sun didn''t have any issues. After all, he had already found that the Ghost Canyon was not ordinary. Well, of course, it wasn''t. But by this, Ja Sun meant that after every demise of a yin beast, another one would be created, the cultivation of which would he rapid till they reached the strength of a 100-year-old beast. This was because the Disorienting Ghost Canyon was a natural array. Bibi Dong once said that in various environments, natural arrays are quite amon sight. Even his second spirit soul: Nightmare''s Fantasy was the product of two beasts that are developed by the world itself. [Objective: Explore the Disorienting Ghost Canyon entirely. Optional Objectives: 1) Explore it in a month. 2) Explore it in two months. 3) Explore it in three months. Mission Ranks: C/A/B/C Mission Rewards: Blueprint of Trembling Ghost Array/ Blueprint of Devil''s Howl Array/ Blueprint of Shriek of Lady Red Array/ Blueprint of Trembling Ghost Array. Time Limit: 3/1/2/3 months.] Ja Sun only epted the mission to increase his knowledge of Arrays. This was a wonderful profession that didn''t limit him to smithing alone and with his State of Realm being perfect control, this profession suited him greatly. He stepped into the deeper sections of the valley, his mental energy spread out as Astral Combatant returned to his mental scape and continued to refine the rotten mental energy that saturated the canyon. *Huuuuu* Ghastly gusts blew with various kinds of howls and hisses. This was a natural mental attack that the canyon created at numerous moments. But Ja Sun enjoyed the breeze and moved forward. Others might only call him a cheat if they saw it, but Ja Sun felt that he had bled enough to have an easy time finally. Now that he had reached the second level of Fiery Golden Pupils, his preparations were trulyplete. Aside from strengthening his blood artifact over time, he had nothing else toplete aside from cultivating. Once crossed the one-kilometer mark, the surrounding fog grew denser. The mist covering the ground reached his knees and hidden within it were many beasts that were instantly torn apart by Astral Combatant. Now, Ja Sun didn''t have to create needles. He can bring mental attacks as a closebat technique. After all, he could control the Astral Combatant as he wished. Surely, creating mental arms to attack a person is a sophisticated manner but entering their sea of consciousness and tearing with bare phantom hands had its own desiring attributes, too. But unlike the exterior entrance of the canyon, the rotten mental energy in this location was quite heavy. This was the first time Ja Sun stepped into this location and he instantly felt countless dangerous presence around him. Below him, too. Pulling Bright Goddess and Nightmare''s Fantasy back into his mental scape, unwilling to actually damage the two spirit souls for even in their actual form, theirbat power wasn''t high, Ja Sun''s fourth spirit ring, 64000-year-old ck spirit ring instantly rotated around him. In this mist, the best spirit ability to use wasn''t his fourth one but the third one: Bright World. It was practically made for this Canyon. However, Ja Sun had practiced with his first three spirit rings long enough to develop useful variations. The Feathers of Freedom was one such instance. The moment the fourth spirit ring quietly rotated around his left middle finger, a dangerous pressure was released out of his body willingly. *Swish* Tilting his head, Ja Sun avoided a thin tentacle and instantly caught it. A violet light burst out of Ja Sun''s palm and it instantly traveled through the tentacle. ''Heaven''s Descent.'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Nightmare''s Fantasy is the best of both worlds. Dangerous narcotics poison and top illusion capabilities. Heaven''s Descent, Ja Sun''s fourth spirit ability, sends a stream of such spiritual narcotics upon physical contact, making the target feel euphoric to the extreme as if Heaven is brought to it. But this technique was two effects like his third one. Aside from heavy illusions hard to break, the poison itself will make the target dizzy and if not treated by a stronger and purer spirit energy, the individual will end up dying silently. Of course, the main focus was on illusion after the contact. The method of silent poisoning was the renowned method of a nightmare beast. The effects were quick. The spirit energy instantly affected the target heavily and Ja Sun violently tugged on the tentacle, fishing out a small nt-like spirit beast with a bamboo stem divided in three sections while the top extended into this eldritch tentacleyered with mucus, probably poisonous that would have affected Ja Sun momentarily if he wasn''t wearing Vajra Gauntlets. Astral Combatant shed out and entered the body of the spirit beast, viewing the eldritch dream of the massacre it considered a heaven and killed it from within, absorbing the poison and the mental energy from the corpse simultaneously. ''A 10000-year-old Mucus Bamboo,'' Ja Sun pursed his lips. Cutting of the tentacle, he stored the bamboo shoot which also happened to be nutritious to one''s mental energy. Not for him alone, but the soup for dinner. Every meal in here was already a dinner to them at this point. Meanwhile, he let Bright Goddess Butterfly and Nightmare''s Fantasy out to absorb the spirit energy from the ring. Both gained another 100 years of cultivation! While Nightmare''s Fantasy only took a few seconds to absorb, being weaker, Bright Goddess needed more time. After a few minutes, Ja Sun began exploring the inner section of the canyon. He wasn''t in a hurry to enter the core region where even stronger beasts exist. Instead, after three hours, he returned to the dungeon with a gloomy expression and revealed the stalk of bamboo, surprising others momentarily before Bibi Dong and the few others after him decided to eat the delicacy and improve their mental energy slightly and then traverse the canyon alone. This was a needed break for everyone since the soup from the Mucus Bamboo refreshed their minds and temporarily improved the passive cultivation of mental energy brought by the pressure of this location. Suppression and cultivation go hand-in-hand. Without enough pressure, the body, mind, and soul cannot achieve true excellence. With their mental energy thoroughly suppressed in this location, not only will it grow with each rest but to survive three hours of the venture, they would also have to find ways to deal with dangerous situations other than mental energy. Of course, they could cheat and stay at the entrance of the dungeon but who would want to cheat their own future? After fifteen more minutes of consolidation, Bibi Dong left and the group returned to their routine, bringing materials after each round of hunts. Sometimes it is usable but most of the time it isn''t and is only worth selling to rich aristocrats for gold or Spirit Hall for merit points. After all, many materials are needed to create essence tools. Even Ja Sun himself isn''t too familiar with the process of creation of such items. Every time Ja Sun left, he would venture deeper and deeper into the inner region of the Ghost Canyon. Since Bibi Dong herself entered this region, there weren''t too many beasts near the border of the inner region, and even the recently created specters would be Ja Sun''s nourishment. Bloated? He didn''t feel a thing when ites to absorbing benefits. But deeper into the canyon were beasts that Ja Sun didn''t dare take lightly despite his benefits. Instead, he would find a rtively safe space to settle and send out the Astral Combatant. It wouldn''t fight any spirit beast but harass it slightly, trying to find information on the various abilities of the beasts. Ja Sun''s personal record in the next three days was already taking care of a 40,000-year-old Gentle Touch Specter. The most frustrating thing, however, was the fact that he didn''t find any spirit bone at all, finally making him realized just how much of a wealth he had truly amassed when ites to spirit bones. But in three days, Ja Sun personally brought Bright Goddess Butterfly to the strength of a 3000-year-old spirit beast and the Nightmare''s Fantasy to 69000-year-old spirit beast. As things stood, after the reinforcement of his mental energy due to Fiery Golden Pupils, Astral Combatant, and the skull bone, Ja Sun could easily amodate the two spirit souls even if they grow in strength. But to absorb an even higher spirit soul, Ja Sun needed to grow even stronger. After all, Fiery Golden Pupils only increased the impact and damage of his mental attacks by two realms and not the actual quality of it. So, even if Ja Sun''s mental attacks should be as strong as a Titled Douluo''s, he didn''t hold any expectations of matching an actual Titled Douluo with just this meager strength. But the limit ofpleting the A-ranked objective was growing and Ja Sun forcefully increased his speed. The objective was topletely explore the canyon and not killing every spirit beast so for the moment, he stopped actively cultivating his two spirit souls and began exploring every nook and corner of the canyon. Each time, he would go even deeper but would also have to return since three hours was the limit of his explorations. He could decide to not return but that was hisst resort. Making others feel that something happened to him would not only be irresponsible but may even rouse them to look for him which can be disadvantageous for many reasons. If he couldn''t explore it till thest day, he was nning to give everyone a rest at his own ''expense.'' However, even after a total of five days of patient exploring, Ja Sun was only met with disappointment and finally posed his thoughts. "For an entire day?" Hu Lana was the first to gasp. Her skin no longer as smooth and the bags under her eyes already prominent. This was the case with everyone, even Ah Yin. Even if her skin looked supple, her mental exhaustion did show signs on her face. Only Ja Sun held bright eyes as he nodded calmly. "3 hours aren''t enough for me. Take the day off and rest properly while I will train for the day." Bibi Dong frowned before nodding. She was their teacher but the difference in age wasn''t much and by now, everyone had revealed themselves to be quite capable, showing that Bibi Dong herself could trust their judgments. If Ja Sun said that three hours isn''t enough then it may really be the case. Not even Bibi Dong would take the initiative to venture alone in the inner section of the canyon. "You''ve already entered the inner section so be careful. There may be a spirit beast that has been following our movements for a long time. Here, we can defend. Not outside." Ja Sun looked at her for a moment before stating, "Of course, if I don''t return in 24 hours, don''t just think I''m dead. I may be in trouble so do look for me." "Asking for our help? Do I hear a ''please''?" Xie Xan cackled, color returning to his pale countenance for a moment. "Please do look after me or all the spirit bones that are useful to you in the future may just get lost with me." Ja Sun smiled himself before Xie Xan''s lips twitched. "We will look for you," Hu Lana smiled and nodded. "Don''t fall into a trap," Liu Erlongmented. "Be sure to keep your distance from unknown spirit beasts if you manage to locate them," Ah Yin smiled. "You could just keep the spirit bones with us for safeguard," Bibi Dong stated with an imploring tone and a crafty look in her eyes. "Oh, do that!" Xie Xan snickered. "Hmm," Ja Sun frowned for a moment, revealing a hint of hesitation, "If I die, it does sound prudent to hand over the spirit bones now." His words instantly curbed the group''s cheerfulness as Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "Just go!" With a snicker, Ja Sun left while counting how many gs were raised. Meanwhile, Hu Lana pouted, "Even in such a situation he wants to leave with thestugh. What a selfish guy." "He may be saying the truth," Liu Erlong suddenly spoke up, "And we took hisst words as jokes..." "Don''t be so morbid," Ah Yin was speechless. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 83: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (3) Chapter 83: Disorienting Ghost Canyon (3) Shout-out to Mohammed Wahid. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun moved quickly, avoiding those who could be avoided and injuring a few pestering spirit beasts that are quick in escaping and love to harass their prey. One-kilometer mark meant that he was already inside the inner section of the forest. Although the road would widen, it still remained a rtively straight road, and still, Ja Sun spread his mental energy out in pulses like sonar and made sure not to leave any possible cave created way back. His figure shed around, sometimes stepping on thepletely hidden rocky protrusion on the side of the wall and sometimes stepping on the strikes of the physical spirit beasts enjoying the ambiance of the Ghost Canyon. After reaching the golden realm of Fiery Golden Pupils, Ja Sun''s eyes could see further into the mist naturally. Excellent vision reduced his need of consuming mental energy to scout ahead and he soon covered another four kilometers. He was already nearing the most dangerous section of the canyon. His eyes remained sharp and with a twist of his body, he evaded the spiraling energy sh sent at his back. Without looking at the Spirit Beast, Ja Sun continued. After all, he had long noticed the 19000-year-old Rock Face Spirit Beast but since it cannot move and destroying it was also tricky and time-consuming, he simply moved ahead. Topletely explore the Ghost Canyon, Ja Sun would at least need to reach the end of the Canyon which also meant the end of the Core Region. But all spirit beasts in the core region be it physical or ghostly were tricky. Nothing that Ja Sun couldn''t solve with his Astral Combatant and Heaven''s Descent since any spirit beast''s greatest confidence in this environment would naturally be their spirit energy. But instead of slowly clearing out the region to cultivate his spirit souls, he wanted to reach the edges of the canyon. Still, only two hours had passed and he didn''t wish to travel in the core region with an inpatient train of thought. Some spirit beasts would be needed to be dealt with or he might end up getting besieged himself. By now, the mist covering the ground came up till his waist,pletely submerging half his body. This entire time, Ja Sun only used his fourth spirit ring asionally. This was a hard one to find variant uses of since the basic condition was toe into a physical contact with the opponent. The only thing Ja Sun could do was decrease or increase the intensity of poison sent by the spirit ability based on the spirit energy consumed but since it is a one-time consumption technique, Ja Sun would also feel a decrease in his spirit energy if he uses this technique numerous times. His pace now slow, Ja Sun scouted with much quicker Astral Combatant since it wouldn''t leak any hint of mental energy like the sonar technique he used prior to this. Not only that, Astral Combatant can sneak up for chances and destroy the opponent at once. The deeper he went, the more intense the feeling of the rot within the mist grew. Due to the intense rot, even the mental toxin of Astral Combatant slowly changed from neurotic poison to a more rotten kind that pervaded one''s sense of being itself. Sharing his senses with Astral Combatant, Ja Sun then began to explore the core region slightly before stepping in too ahead. Within a few minutes, he found the first spirit beast silently attached to the ground like a sheet of parchment. Dark grey surface and a thin, long tail silently stretched out. As it continued to lie down, Ja Sun observed it through Astral Combatant and found that this was none other than Poison Mist Stingray. An aerial spirit beast that utilizes poisonous mists to cover its tracks and in here, it was a menace. Even its weaker variants managed to get everyone except for Bibi Dong and himself. Though everyone was somewhat resistant to poison, in this world, nobody can truly be immune to poisons. Cautiously, the form of astralbatant merged with the rotten mist and slowly made its way towards the stingray. *Swish* It instantly rushed into Stingray''s body, causing itsnguid body to stiffen and instantly limp once again. A pitch-ck ring rose out of the Stingray''s body. Compared to a few spirit beasts found in the inner region, of the canyon, this one was dangerous due to its stealth and not its high cultivation. Taking care of it and increasing the cultivation of both his spirit souls by 200 years, Ja Sun continued forward. asionally attacking but most of the time avoiding as many spirit beasts as he can. --- 13 hourster. Slightly parched, Ja Sun silently stayed within a crevice. In terms of spirit beasts cultivation, 80000-90000-year-old beasts could be considered at the same level as a Titled Douluo. The fact taught in various academies that only a 100000-year-old spirit beast isparable to a titled douluo is a red herring. After all, most recently ascended Titled Douluos won''t easily face a beast of such level for the cultivation is just one of the milestones of great strength. Exotic techniques unknown to spirit masters can still threaten a person''s life. If it was a 70000-year-old spirit beast, Ja Sun wouldn''t act so timidly but being headstrong and foolish are two different concepts. Within the world of mist no longer differentiating between the sky and earth hovered a single 60 centimeters long bone-like spirit beast vertically. A spear made out of a single smooth bone with the base of the white de of the spear surrounded by eight bright blue gems iid flickering with a ghosty light that was intense enough to bask the surrounding with soft blue light. An 80000-yead-old Specter Scepter. A real tongue twister, sure, but a real gut disemboweler, too. Ja Sun didn''t have any intentions of meeting this fearsome beast in a battle without any mission underway at that. A spirit beast that can turn phantom and physical menace at will and with the attacking capability probably raised to its peak due to the favorable environment. It was cautious, too. The blue light of it meant that the strangely shaped spirit beast was conducting a survey of its surroundings at every moment. To Ja Sun, however, its spirit rings weren''t truly sought after. The attributes of this spirit beast, as far as noted in Bibi Dong''s reading material was Yin, Poison, and Spirit. To Ja Sun''s martial soul, it would be more harmful to its eventual evolution than better. He didn''t lose his hope about the evolution of martial souls. If Ah Yin''s can evolve. So can his and possibly others''. For a moment, Tang Yuehua''s figure shed in front of Ja Sun as he recalled her talents. On the other hand, the Astral Combatant sneaked past the ghostly spear, revealing why the mission couldn''t reach the realm of S-rank because, with the assistance of Astral Combatant, it was certainly easier to explore tha Canyon. ''Oh? There''s a trap here?'' The Astral Combatant phased into the thin ground and entered the extremelyrge pit filled with soul-devouring maggotspletely saturating the pit to a brim. His figure instantly shed out once again with narrowed eyes. ''Every maggot inside was at the very least... 10000-year-old...'' Ja Sun''s eyes shed and he continued forward. His body trembled momentarily with excitement. This ce was a supreme treasure for him. Others won''t act against the maggots because attacking one arm-lengthed ugly worm would make the attacker the prey to every single maggot within but for Ja Sun... only one maggot didn''t matter. But arge untouched pit of it was truly a treasure. Theirbined strength would make a Titled Douluo shiver in fright, and no one would be willing to spend a lot of time ining with ways to deal with the pit because it''s simply not beneficial. But for Ja Sun, it was. Soul devouring maggots, a strange form of spirit attributed spirit beasts with mental attacks that devour other''s mental energy and make them unable to even move due to the rotten aspect of their attacks that can stun one''s mind and body. Astral Combatant, ordinarily a great mental technique that epasses various usage of mental energy but mutated with the rotten and poisonous aspects of the canyon and passively enhanced and defended by Fiery Golden Pupils, Ja Sun couldn''t predict the result of this contest. But, while the Astral Combatant could use the skull bone''s ability when it is within Ja Sun''s mental scape, it cannot do the same outside of his body. Skull Bones are not godly to be able to be possessed by the mind and the body. They are equipped to one''s body itself. The Astral Combatant continued to float ahead. The entirety of the Canyon was almost explored. Aside from the pit of Soul Devouring Maggots and the Specter Scepter, there really was nothing ahead. A long and wide stretch of empty mist formed from powerful but rotten mental energy that passively nourished Ja Sun''s Astral Combatant. However, the situation changes once Ja Sun found a single dark red bone shaped in a w sticking out at the end of the canyon. Aside from this bony w, there really was nothing else. While Ja Sun first felt that he found an amazing treasure, he was pped by reality when an hour-long observation made him conclude that it was a in bone without a hint of spirit or mental energy within. Ja Sun then thought that this might be a good cultivation resource, or something simr to the yellow gem that Luo San Pao dropped after he killed that martial soul. Once again, his suspicions were disapproved. It was truly an ordinary bone. There wasn''t even a proper body but just this w bone piercing the ground with the w itself sticking out as wide as a meter. This allowed Ja Sun to suspect that while this bone may have been a treasure, most likely, its benefits were utilized. Specifically, the canyon itself was the product of this w bone. He had other thoughts, too. Of course, these were mere spections. One thing was for sure, however, that under the control of Spirit Hall and visited by its member, only eldritch benefits such as the Pit of Soul Devouring Maggots could survive. Any other treasure would be long absorbed. As expected. The moment Ja Sun fully explored the rest of the canyon, the space between his brows shed and a parchment soon appeared in front of him. Another blueprint of an array. Ja Sun constantly realized that the value of arrays didn''t settle with smithing itself. As a profession, Array maniptes spirit energy to bring change in the nature of the environment and targetted materials. It may even be set as a trap. But, of course, proper research on the subject matter would be needed. The time required will be quite a bit and Ja Sun himself wasn''t willing to spend more time on it unless he had enough strength to whether any change. For him, that didn''t mean the strength of Titled Douluo. He wasn''t delusional in thinking that Titled Douluo can be reached within a year or two. But the level of Spirit Sage. That can be reached by him despite all the changes brought by cultivation that slows the speed of a Spirit Master in the umtion of energy. With his objective reached, Ja Sun retreated soon enough, using the extra time to deal with a few more spirit beasts that were only technical to be dealt with and not truly strong. --- Ja Sun''s return marked the end of the first month of the group within the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. Bibi Dong had already revealed that if it wasn''t for an all round tempering, then the group would have stayed here for an entire year instead of three months. Silently, along with the increase of his Spirit Soul''s cultivation, Ja Sun''s own cultivation rose by a rank, matching Liu Erlong in cultivation but he himself didn''t focus on cultivation actively. Instead, he began to focus on his fourth spirit skill wholeheartedly alongside his Storm Steps. With many forms of knowledge imparted to them, Ah Yin and Ja Sun did receive a movement technique from Qian Daoliu but its quality was only slightly lower than Storm Steps. Without any form of improvement, Ja Sun only used his entirebat knowledge to finally focus on the possible weaknesses. During the second month, the group only live out of their dungeons. Returning when someone was too tired to continue or was immobilized by an injury. At the beginning of the second month, Liu Erlong reached rank 49. Unlike Ja Sun''s silent breakthrough, Liu Erlong''s breakthrough was apanied by a burst of fire that threatened to burn her clothes into ashes and a deep draconic growl that pressured Xie Xan into improving. By the third month, the six of them were divided into teams of two. Hu Lana and Xie Xan. Liu Erlong and Ah Yin. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun. With Hu Lana''s more spiritual nature, she could find spirit beasts before Xie Xan and Xie Xan was more than motivated to protect Hu Lana, increasing their efficiency and growth exponentially in thest month. It could be said that Bibi Dong carefully grasped the nature of her students. While she wasn''t the least bit cautious in teeming the couple together, she didn''t dare let Ja Sun and Ah Yin together in fear that their progress would be slowed down. Especially for Ah Yin. Ja Sun''s tongue was sharper than Xie Xan''s moon de. If his words unintentionally ended up affecting Ah Yin''s steady progress in almostprehending the control of her spirit energy, Bibi Dong would regret this misjudgment for the rest of her life. It isn''t easy to find the activepetition of such a nature. Instead, roused by Liu Erlong''s natural development in such a state ofprehension, Ah Yin''s progress, too grew. But that meant Bibi Dong ending with Ja Sun. If Bibi Dong could be said to have grasped a great control of the students'' natures then Ja Sun''s grasp was better and it was because of this he proposed to Bibi Dong that even if they team up, they should keep adequate distance to not affect each other''s progress since she, too, was in a delicate situation right now. This allowed Bibi Dong to progress steadily, not as fast as others since she was a lot more stronger than them. Meanwhile, Ja Sun steadily increased the quality of his spirit souls but now... He could only use his fourth spirit ring and nothing else. After all, the growth his spirit souls gained from the pit of soul-devouring maggots was too great! Not only that, his body was a simple push away from finally achieving the qualitative change after he continued to stab himself with the Jinx Serpent''s dagger that also earned him quite a few poisonous materials from his trait. All low-leveled but the quantity was definitely astonishing. His final result would shock anyone. But much to everyone''s surprise, Xie Xan''s growth was the quickest by being next to Hu Lana. Three days prior to the end of their training, he broke into rank 50, ready to absorb his fifth spirit ring. When they finally exited the Disorienting Ghost Canyon, Qian Daoliu''s figure was already resting on a wide branch of a tree a little further from the ghostly mouth of the cave. He only took one nce towards the group before his eyes brightened. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 84: Blessed Review (1) Chapter 84: Blessed Review (1) Shout-out to WorldofASH and Dopey. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Once Qian Daoliu saw everyone, observing the most external changes with a nce, he simply jumped down from the branch without making any exaggerated movements. "Master, I thought your responsibilities don''t leave you more free time. But seeing you so elegantly lying on the branch... tsk, tsk, I guess there are benefits of being old," Ja Sun sped his fist and bowed slightly, his words only making Daoliu chuckle. "There are definitely benefits of being old. Once all of you reach my age, you will understand," he revealed a calm smile. In their group, nobody held the misunderstanding that Qian Daoliu was actually young. Handsome and inspiring his features may have been but his actual age was simply hard to determine. Bibi Dong had after all taught everyone that once a person manages to reach rank 90, the entire physique will be revitalized and the spirit master will regain his or her youth. This is not merely a change in appearance but also the strengthening of internal organs. Ah Yin silently bowed alongside Bibi Dong. Except for Ja Sun, pretty much everyone looked like they just came out of their own funeral. Their eyes were dim and a sense of chill was already around everyone. A few small scars still left on their bodies that were willingly left untreated to remind them not to make the same mistake again. "Child, tell me your name once again," Daoliu looked at Erlong and she responded calmly, "It is Liu Erlong, Grandmaster." "Hmm, good. But you two..." Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong and Ah Yin before shaking his head softly with a smile, "Maybe, at both of your cultivation ranks, reaching that stage is a possibility but a slow one indeed. Don''t feel too disappointed." His words weren''t meant to be consoling but the calmness around him soothed Ah Yin''s and others'' tense nerves. Three months had passed and Ah Yin was a step away from attaining that qualitative control, so was Bibi Dong. But the two were like Hu Lana and Xie Xan, still unable to attain their own realms of self. Only Liu Erlong did. This also meant that whatever reward Ah Yin was supposed to receive was swept from under her. Seeing everyone''s depressed states, Qian Daoliu waved his hand and turned around, his spirit energy sweeping past everyone. "I will lead you all to a location of rest. After that, I will properly review all of your growth. I wouldn''t usually do it but I bring a mission from the hall for everyone so it seems necessary to make you all see where youck." --- A little further from a strangely clearke uninhibited by any spirit beasts, everyone started to take baths one by one. With Qian Daoliu personally keeping Ja Sun and Xie Xan sincere, the four women took long and calming baths. Ja Sun, of course, didn''t have any heart to see the sight of four women who didn''t bathe for three months soaking together. A part of the reason why everyone was so gloomy in the first ce was theck of hygiene. However, much to everyone''s surprise, including Qian Daoliu, once they returned, their hair still damp and finally their natural fragrance returning, the three women nced at Ah Yin with a fairly respectable expression. They looked quite a bit rxed, too. Ja Sun narrowed his eyes at this, a guess already formed within his heart. ''After tempering my body with Body Forging of war god''s essence, I still haven''t grown any bodily hair... but that can''t possibly be true for others, too, right?'' Matching Ja Sun''s gaze, Ah Yin gave an unexpectedly mischievous wink, all her gloominess long vanished. "Go, go, it''s your turn to clean up. Only god knows how much you need it," Qian Daoliu waved his hand with a look of impatience and moderate disgust. Ja Sun and Xie Xan looked at each other. "You can go first," Ja Sun shook his head. "O-oh..." Xie Xan nodded. "What are you doing?" Qian Daoliu scoffed, "Go together and hurry. Do you think we have time for both of you bathing individually?" "But grandmaster..." Ja Sun was about to speak when Hu Lana giggled. "Bu what? Hmm? Flustered by seeing a man naked for the first time? Here''s a good piece of advice, just praise no matter how it looks." Xie Xan''s body trembled and Ja Sun''s expression turned slightly bleak. Penis jokes were no longer effective on this group so even he had no better way to retort. Seeing this, Ah Yin''s eyes gained a strange splendor. Bibi Dong wanted to speak, something extremely disastrous from the looks of her expression but held back due to Daoliu''s presence. It was Liu Erlong who pulled out the finisher: "As long as you two don''t actually touch too much, we wouldn''t mind. After all, matters between men, we won''t interrupt." A finisher, she thought, and the effects made Xie Xan''s eyes dim due to the bullying but returning from a world with raging homosexuality and with no way to determine the correct pronoun, Ja Sun''s eyes glinted. He had too many jokes about homosexuality. Too many. From offensive to mildly vulgar to downright nauseating. "Knock-knock..." He whispered and looked at Liu Erlong eerily. Already aware of Knock-knock jocks, Liu Erlong''s expression changed momentarily. She didn''t reply. Unknowingly, other women had distanced themselves from Liu Erlong. Whatever was toe would surely be dangerous and they didn''t want any stter on themselves. "Knock-knock." Ja Sun spoke again. "Who is it?" Erlong gritted her teeth. "Matters of men." Ja Sun replied, his words making others curious. "Matters of men, who?" Liu Erlong inquired with a gulp. "Matters of men that won''t involve trimming." His soft words managed to instantly pale the three women while Ah Yin pursed her lips. Even if they removed certain evidence using Erlong''s mes, how wouldn''t Ja Sun not be aware of what transpired? Xie Xan and Qian Daoliu looked confused, slightly frowning but a murder flickered in the eyes of Erlong, Lana, and Dong. "Next time, Fire Dragon, remember not to y with fire that isn''t yours," Ja Sun gave a hollow chuckle before turning around casually. Offending others? Ja Sun cared the least about it. Bringing up private matters? Erlong just made a gay joke, she should be ready to be destroyed if she held such intentions against her verbal opponent. "Xie Xan, don''t they want us to bath together,e. I''ll exin it to you in detail," Ja Sun''s chuckle echoed and Bibi Dong hastily spoke up, "Xie Xan, stay! Grandmaster, we can wait. It''s just a little time." "Alright," Qian Daoliu, at his age, wouldn''t bother with such banters. His experience already revealed that even if it was something he didn''t understand, it was surely dirty. So he didn''t force the issue and let Xie Xan wait until Ja Sun returned with a refreshed expression. His body and face much cleaner while his slightly longer and disheveled hair now damp. "Ah Yin, will you help me cut my hair?" Ja Sun inquired with a smile. "She won''t!" Lana stuck her tongue out and red at him, hurriedly hugging Ah Yin and stopping her from moving at all. "Tch, you can''t hog all the benefits... but, sure, I think long hair looks good, too. Maybe I can sneak in a woman''s bath," he stated in a mumble while sitting down under the shade of a tree. Only after Xie Xan returned did Qian Daoliu calmed everyone. The effects of cleaning up were visible to the naked eyes and now that everyone was refreshed, they found each other much pleasing to their eyes. "From the lowest cultivation, I want you to step out, state your age and cultivation, and withstand my attacks for three minutes. I will not use spirit abilities." Qian Daoliu stood up. Their resting spot was the same clearing where Ja Sun absorbed Nightmare''s Fantasy so there was quite a bit of space for a spar. Everyone''s gaze condensed on Ja Sun. His breakthrough into rank 48 was a silent one but regardless, he was almost caught up to others in the aspect of cultivation. Once he reaches rank 50, his speed would still be better than other Spirit Kings. Standing up, Ja Sun bowed to Qian Daoliu slightly, "Age: 21, Rank 48 Spirit Ancestor." Qian Daoliu nodded with a smile. While others wouldn''t have the time to observe his changes, Daoliu did it with a single nce. In three months, increasing one''s rank in the stage of Spirit Ancestor was good enough. But Daoliu didn''t care about this change and instead wanted to know about the overall growth of his disciple. His advancement, however, rang an rm in Erlong''s mind. Her satisfaction for reaching that miraculous state of being disappeared and she wanted to increase her cultivation at an even greater pace. Stepping forward, Ja Sun''s body suddenly shuddered and he shot towards Qian Daoliu while a single pitch-ck soul ring appeared around his middle finger. Everyone''s gaze condensed, curious about his fourth ring but suddenly, Qian Daoliu snorted and a st of spirit energy threw Ja Sun backward. Blood gushed out of his nose and mouth as hended on his fours, still dragged back quite a bit before stopping. "You''re a crafty one, aren''t you? But certainly... your mental prowess is a pleasant surprise. Your method really is better than the one known to humanity." Standing up, Ja Sun inquired calmly, "Master, any hints of advice?" "No, your act of making me focus on your ability and unleashing a mental attack was a good tactic. Your body is better than your counterparts. Focus on the cultivation of spirit energy from now on and... your blood artifact. I have seen you refining metals in Gengxin City. Use it to make proper use of those gauntlets." Ja Sun nodded. Since Qian Daoliu provided the information on the Blood Artifacts, he certainly knew what he was talking about. Hu Lana frowned. Even she felt the strangely vast mental attack only to bepletely blown away by that push of spirit energy. But Qian Daoliu didn''t continue with Ja Sun and looked at Liu Erlong, making her stand quickly as she nced at Ja Sun''s bloodied lips that he wiped with a clean handkerchief. A strange glint passed in her eyes the moment she observed the blood itself. Stepping forward, she uttered calmly, "Age: 23, Rank 49 Spirit Ancestor." Qian Daoliu nodded. Unlike Ja Sun, Liu Erlong didn''t restrict herself and four rings appeared around her. Strangely, her entire presence seemed fiercer than Ja Sun and she, too, shot forward without hesitation. In just this short moment, the sleeves of her robes were filled out with protruding scales poking against the fabric, her hands turned into draconic ws and there her dark eyes turned yellow with vertical slits within. Her first spirit ring glowed up and mes instantly converged over her ws, ruining her sleeves, too. Since she had gone through extensive training of control, there was something different about the mes than usual. Those who were used to Liu Erlong only realized it once she exined her achievement. Her mes were stronger than before. Or, in fact, the impact of her spirit energy was stronger than before. The realm of self is nothing but crystalization of one''s own training. Ja Sun sought dominating control and practiced as such, giving him a qualitative change of perfect control. Meanwhile, moving by her instincts and reaching this realm not by conserving and controlling her spirit energy with a tight fist but rather allowing herself to control the impact of it and enhancing her attacks slowly, Liu Erlong''s realm of self boosted her spirit attacks by 10%. Qian Daoliu noticed all of this and stepped forward before tilting sideways, letting Erlong pass through his previous location but her fourth spirit ring instantly lit up. Fire Dragon''s Roar. The image of a brutal crimson dragon appeared behind Erlong and let out a silent roar and the air around Erlong distorted but Qian Daoliu had already disappeared from his original location. All of Erlong''s skills were most suited for attack paths. Aside from her third skill, the expenditure of the remaining three skills was low, allowing her to attack relentlessly. The moment Daoliu disappeared, he reappeared in front of Erlong with the side of his palm already chopping in her direction. The attack was quick and it struck Erlong''s shoulder, making her kneel from the impact itself. However, her third spirit ring instantly red, her outstretched hand forming a giant sphere of me almost asrge as her entire physique that instantly made Daoliu narrow his eyes. This time, his palm moved towards Erlong''s head when she forgot all statuses. Her second ring ring simultaneously as a giant draconic muzzle made out of mes appeared around her. In between the swirl of crimson fire, Daoliu noticed Erlong''s lips move. "Explode." *Bang* The sphere of fire instantly exploded with numerous smaller peals of fire bursting out towards the nearby direction, setting her surroundings on fire. The moment Liu Erlong created the giant sphere of fire, others had already retreated. Have they not already tasted the power behind Erlong''s third skill? When the dust settled, only Liu Erlong was present in the middle of the site of the explosion. Her previously smooth skin slightly dry and charred with the ends of her hair fizzled out. Although Erlong was fire resistant, she wasn''t resistant to the impacts of an explosion so she instantly utilized her second skill: Fire Lord''s Crunch to protect her body with a new force of swirling mes. However, Qian Daoliu was nowhere near her. Suddenly, everyone looked up at the slightly bleak Qian Daoliu sitting mid-air. He didn''t use any spirit ability but simply converged his sheer spirit energy to float mid-air. Once he returned to the ground, he gazed at Liu Erlong and then nodded with a sigh. "Your improvement must be enhancement of the attack. But the noteworthy thing about you... is that you''re crazy," his lips twitched as he spoke. Liu Erlong was simply a dangerous beast in the guise of a cute-looking woman. If Qian Daoliu already did not know of her exploits from the war between the Bk and the Silvers Kingdom then the sleeves of his robes may have truly gotten burnt. "Go, you need to focus on cultivation, too. The innate talent of your martial soul is not as high as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons but you have already made it up with your own style ofbat. Don''t let Ka-ul easily cross you in cultivation." Liu Erlong nodded and exhaled a puff of smoke before looking back at Ah Yin with a weak smile, the redness of her eyes already disappeared. With a sigh, Ah Yin didn''t move or pull Liu Erlong but brought out the Blue Silver Goddess that instantly swept her surroundings with a strange freshness, and the beautiful de of the grass itself was divided into thin slivers that twisted and turned around into a sapphire vine that shot out and coiled around Liu Erlong, allowing Ah Yin to transfer pure vitality and quickly heal Erlong''s internal injuries. It could be said that the greatest need for a supporter in their group was held by none other than Liu Erlong because in a fight she never was afraid of hurting herself to get the job done. In this way, she was different from Ja Sun because he would only be willing to get hurt if it provided him with worthwhile benefits. In the explosion, the fiery defense of Fire Lord''s Crunch was clearly not enough because it wasn''t a defensive skill, and also its potency was lower than the me Bombardment: Liu Erlong''s third skill. Even Daoliu stopped because the result was decided. Erlong''s attack failed and she failed to get any prominent result, allowing her to realize too that it was time to stop. While Liu Erlong rested on the same spot and took out a long stall to cover partially ruined get-up with, Qian Daoliu looked at Xie Xan. Giving a forced smile, Xie Xan stood up and bowed deeply, "Age: 25, Rank 50 Spirit Ancestor." Two blood-red crescent des materialized around his palms. Unlike Ja Sun and Liu Erlong, he didn''t dash forth and crossed his arms instead. While many were only looking calmly, Ja Sun and Lana gazed at Xie Xan with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. With his arms crossed, the tip of Xie Xan''s de crossed each other and his stare turned slightly eerie. Qian Daoliu was well aware that most men of sword or other weapons would slowly develop a routine that helps them reach their greatest focus. Of course, this state is only reached to the best of its nature during practices for a real-life enemy won''t give someone a chance to prepare. Once Xie Xan feltpletely calm, the previous battles already out of his mind and his gaze even slightly nk, he stepped forward while throwing his des toward Qian Daoliu. His body, too, followed the two des that rotated at a quick speed and his third purple ring red. The rotation of two vertical des instantly grew intense and the sound of air being slices was produced while wind visibly rotated around the des and gave off the feeling of wind slicers. Calmly, Qian Daoliu moved forward instead of retreating and stretched out both of his palms that seemed to hold the rotating des in one direction. At this moment, something strange urred. Two of Xie Xan''s rings glowed: his first and fourth one. While one of the vertical slicers turned blood red, their intensity increasing once again and moving forward, the other de suddenly gave a white glow while rotating and shed out a rotating slice of energy towards Qian Daoliu. When Daoliu''s eyelids twitched, the other de basked in the reddish glow, too, sliced forth a rotating energy slice but the white slice of energy was bordered by crimson. "Did he..." Bibi Dong''s eyes widened while Hu Lana''s gaze turned proud. Puffing her chest out, she gave a smug smile. There was a reason why she was smug and it was not because the two of them are together. Ja Sun, whose Nightmare''s Fantasy followed everyone hungrily to eat and devour, also knew what Xie Xan had achieved for the most part. While everyone else reeled in surprise, Xie Xan reached the des finally and pressed his hand into the dangerously rotating des and grasped the handle urately before his body twisted and he began to rotate at a high speed himself. This time, the red light on both the des grew more intense as his second spirit ring also shone in splendor. Moon slices, his first spirit ring, were released once again and Qian Daoliu had only just dealt with the first two strikes before more came forward. Seeing Xie Xan following while drawing a hurricane of dust and wind around him, only his shining moon de barely visible, confusion touched Qian Daoliu''s eyes before he nced sideways and found Xie Xan, not within the hurricane but shooting out from its side, a single de in his hand revealed that the small twister was itself created by a single de and Xie Xan threw the de in his hands towards Daoliu once again. Meanwhile, the twister behind Xie Xan protected his back, and as Qian Daoliu quite easily pped the de flying towards him with his hand encased in spirit energy but Xie Xan had already mobilized his second de and struck simrly while the veins on his forehead bulged as he pulled the de still forced onto the ground by Qian Daoliu. The moment his second de was forced against the ground, Xie Xan knew that he had lost, too. Sighing lightly, he silently withdrew his martial spirit but didn''t mobilize his spirit energy again. Qian Daoliu merely looked at him with a strange expression. Even with his own experience, what Xie Xan achieved was definitely rare and suited to exotic martial souls such as Moon de that has two des as a single martial soul. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 85: Blessed Review (2) Chapter 85: Blessed Review (2) Shout-out to Diabet0s, and LittleWhite. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Did you use two separate skills on different des?" Qian Daoliu inquired rhetorically. He, of course, had seen through the trick but it wasn''t something he could achieve himself. Like Ja Sun''s feat of killing a martial soul permanently, what Xie Xan achieved was only avable to individuals with martial souls that have divided forms. For instance, the Moon de is divided into two crescent des. "Yes, Grandmaster," Xie Xan nodded exhaling and enduring the exhaustion brought by such an intense and continuous use of his martial soul. "Hmm," Daoliu closed his eyes for a moment while Xie Xan waited with expectations. Until now, Ja Sun and Liu Erlong hadn''t received much of a pointer from Daoliu because their path was rtively simple and since the obtained spirit skills are rtively unpredictable, the current pointers may not even be applied to the future situation. But hearing one''s review from a Titled Douluo, the kind who seemed to have prestige even amongst other Titled Douluos made Xie Xan''s heart swell with expectations. "To state rationally, your skills are divided into mid and close-range tactics. Since I cannot predict your fifth spirit skill, all I can advise you to do is clear your heart and choose a path regardless. You can use your other spirit skills to support your corebat method. If you choose to be a close-ranged fighter, which already seems more likely since your momentum with your des and without is simply too different, then instead of relying on your spirit skills more, first, refine yourbat techniques. Of course, you can choose something different but the point is to choose one path and let the other skills be the bridge that allows you to achieve your goals." Xie Xan felt stunned... ''That''s it?'' He thought internally, something everyone felt, and seeing his reaction, Qian Daoliu gave a soft hum with an amused twist of his lips, saying: "Child, you aren''t my disciple. I have given a pointer and your teacher is naturally talented. Discuss your options with her and if she fails to stand to your expectations, find your own fortune. Compared to others, if I had to point out, you onlyck the necessary fortune. Of course, snatching fortune forcefully requires a price to pay, something that Ka-ul had already revealed." Xie Xan heaved and nodded. A mysterious emotion bubbled in his heart and he returned to the excited Hu Lana who had already revealed to the group that it was none other than her who helped Xie Xan achieve this much in the past month. Since Xie Xan was simply unustomed to the feeling of controlling two des achieving two different tasks, his attacks stillcked a bit of punch but his versatility had simply shot through the roof. Under Qian Daoliu''s stare, Hu Lana stepped out and bowed after giving a charming smile. "Age: 25, Rank 53 Spirit King," her spirit enhancement apanied her introduction as a fluffy orange tail tore out of the back of her robes and her ears elongated with orange fur encasing them. Her dark pupils turned bright pink and her entire being exuded boundless charm. "For you," Qian Daoliu smiled, "I advise not to use any charm on me. At your own level, you might really be a matchless charming opponent but against opponents with vast mental superiority, your very benefit turns into your greatest weakness. Against me, at this moment, only use skills that are unrted to your mental energy and your martial arts." Nodding, Hu Lana only revealed her purple ring before light red mist began to escape the pores of her body and passed through her clothes. instead of spreading out too much, the mist covered the area of 3 meters around her and stopped. Quite a bit of space was left between the domain of mist and Qian Daoliu, making him chuckle as he slowly disappeared within. This mist wasn''t any form of illusion allowing the user to attack the opponent''s mind since even Ja Sun could only observe the frantic shadow being dealt by an immovable entity. Everyone had a focused expression as they tried to peer into the fog only for Hu Lana to fly out after a minute. Twisting her body, shended on the ground but the force still pushed her one good meter, dragging her boots along the ground with a grating sound as the mist started to dissipate. "As I said, your illusion and charm capabilities are good, and with this skill, they be better. But build your muscles and practicebat techniques often. Nobody knows when you will have to face someone resistant to your skills and with dangerous attack patterns that can take you out swiftly." Once Qian Daoliu said so, he looked towards Ah Yin while Hu Lana returned to Xie Xan with a slightly upset expression. While everyone before her got to show their all, she felt quite heavily suppressed. But it was true. When Bibi Dong easily broke her illusion during their first spar, Hu Lana''s mind was instantly ovee by a senseless killing intent that knocked her out with blood gushing out of her ears and nose. Qian Daoliu is expected to be far stronger than Bibi Dong herself. Seeing Hu Lana return, Ah Yin stepped out. "Age: 20, Rank 60 Spirit King?" Ah Yin''s words made others purse their lips. They already knew that Ah Yin was the youngest among them. Though nobody really acted their own age due to their experiences, but knowing that there was someone at such a young age already this close to the final stage still made their eyes twitch violently. Especially Bibi Dong. Ja Sun, for the most part, was at peace with this already. With the first ring, numerous blue silver kings in the form of thick vines sprouted from the ground. With the splendor of the fifth ring, the blue-silver kings gave an ethereal glow while a strange pulse of energy discreetly undted from Ah Yin''s body. She was going all out. Others didn''t feel it and Qian Daoliu barely could realize that thest act was Ah Yin releasing her domain. After the evolution of her martial soul, the concealment of her domain had risen to an almost divine-like state. Others may not even know that they are already within the domain. But Daoliu had confidence in his ability to weather all of it without releasing his own spirit skills. The greatest danger when facing this disciple of his wasn''t the attack power or the ability to restrict. Since her skills were extremely simple, all Ah Yin needed to do was find various ways and ingenious tactics to corner her opponent and with the quality of control she already had, this would be simple enough. Surrounded by the thick dark-blue vines, Ah Yin had her own waist tied by one of the vines while the other vines swayed softly. Instead of attacking Ah Yin waited silently. Since Daoliu was the one to propose only a single minute, he sighed and suddenly disappeared from his location. He appeared three meters away from Ah Yin right above her but meeting him, surprisingly, was a thickshed out whip of vine that would definitely leave a mark if sessfully struck. Scoffing internally, Qian Daoliu let himself be struck but instead of the expected harsh sound of the peeling skin, the grey-haired man was strangely propelled higher until he spread his limbs out and released small pulses of spirit energy to stop himself. Instead of a slow and peaceful freefall, with a dangerous glint in his eyes, Qian Daoliu''s figure blurred and he shot down like a piercing arrow as a sharp whistle apanied his shadowy form. *Creak* With a harsh sound, the vines instantly wove together right above Ah Yin before taking the form of a blooming flower and Ah Yin''s fourth ring red into life, making the vines solid by the second. Ah Yin''s fourth skill: Solid Strike, disyed its ability and the entire structure instantly stopped moving and looked like a spread-out fortress. Under this fortress and hidden from Daoliu''s eyes, Ah Yin instantly raised vines with their tips pointing right above her head and their bodies turning solid once again. A trap that if sessful would truly leave Qian Daoliu with a few more holes to disy his abilities from and yet, the straight trajectory instantly shifted as what smashed into the fortress was nothing else than a grey mirage but Ah Yin''s bright eyes didn''t seem to hold any shock. Instead, her second spirit ring: Flexible Tenacity, not only reverted the state of the vines but made them equally tough and easier to control. A sea of vines instantly spread out with their snaking bodies whipping out violently while the vine coiling around her waist instantly tightened and shot high in the air as idle vines instantly turned into a woven tform on which she stood calmly while looking down from the tform connected to the ground. Her ability to control nts had surpassed her teammates'' expectations aside from Liu Erlong. After all, in the Canyon, not only her control was tested but her ability to form and n using the vines to keep herself protected was tested countless times. Suddenly, the vines stopped and the tform lowered itself. "A minute has passed," Qian Daoliu appeared finally. Only his shadow could be seen chased by vines all this time and even if he looked calm, the qualities of Ah Yin''s domain he could understand from the clues made him amazed since her ability didn''t seem to suppress the opponent extremely but instead support her usual deficiencies. "Please advise me, Master," Ah Yin gave a graceful bow. But how could Ja Sun not feel the smugness roll off her perfect back? What Ah Yin achieved was equivalent to a perfect score. After all, Qian Daoliu was being whipped around despite him showing a strange sense of buoyancy. "Hahaha," Qian Daoliuughed, "Nothing, nothing. Justy off of the cockiness. Your next assignment will be much harsher." With a smile, Ah Yin returned and as she looked at Ja Sun, her lips moved without any voice leaking out. "We should have made a bet this time, too," she raised her left brow slightly provocatively before sitting next to him. "We still can," Ja Sun whispered, "How about betting if Teacher will get a better result than us?" Ah Yin thought for a moment before shaking her head. "Of course, the odds are that she will do better," Ah Yin shrugged as Bibi Dong stepped out. Giving a soft bow, she spoke calmly. Her pink locks pulled back tightly her entire vibe focused and even ferocious. "Age: 25, Rank 66 Spirit Emperor." Six rings appeared around her simultaneously as a strange odor leaked out of her body. Before she even moved, a white glow instantly erupted from her body, and this time, it actually looked like a dome. But seeing the translucent white dome, a sense of dread passed in the hearts of her student. For a moment, Bibi Dong nced towards Ja Sun, and seeing his perfectly still expression, the translucent white domain instantly grew a notch darker, turning into a deeper shade as Ja Sun finally looked a little confused. It was odd. Aside from the physical manifestation of the killing intent that Bibi Dong termed as a domain ability, someone, something was added to the pure, ferocious killing intent that made the already negative energy a bit murkier. As if... "It feels stifling," Liu Erlong whispered. She had faced Ja Sun''s and Bibi Dong''s killing intent. It could be said that what Liu Erlong now possessed wasn''t the taste of killing, but a taste of ferocious battle. A taste of massacre and bloodbath. She was much more sensitive to such intent. Looking at Qian Daoliu, she chose to strike first. Her sixth spirit ring glowed while the murky nature of the domain grew. Those on the outside didn''t feel anything more but Qian Daoliu was whining internally. The fabric on the edges of his clothes finally began dissipating with a soft sizzling sound as the internal region of the domain started to be filled with faint purple mist. Meanwhile, numerous magenta-colored thorns made of energy rose from the ground and moved around Bibi Dong as she gently looked at the glimmering pinky-finger-sized thorn made of light and spirit energy reflecting the magenta sheen. Her pink pupils basked by the glow and her smooth white skin gaining a simr glimmer due to the collected light around her due to numerous such thorns. "It''s a good thing that we never seriously pissed teacher off," Ja Sun suddenly cackled shamelessly as res stabbed towards his direction. If anyone had the chance to even achieve this, it would undoubtedly be the person continuously poking against her teaching and even looting her possessions while making fun of her delicates. Silently, Bibi Dong stepped forward but the thorns continued to wait in their location. Only one amongst the many shot out and Qian Daoliu sidestepped before the single thorn followed and stabbed towards Daoliu''s back with a sharp turn only to catch his blur. It was then all the thorns shot forward, makingplicated movements as they followed multiple shadows while leaving a magenta trail of light that instantly illuminated the toxic and corrosive interior of the domain. But this situation onlysted for a few breaths before the thorns disappeared. Instead, her fourth ring red and a red phantom surrounded her. This phantom was shaped in the form of many thick and sharp thorns that stretched out and epassed Bibi Dong like armor. Until now, for some reason, she still hadn''t revealed her beast enhancement. Once she used her fourth ring, she once again used her sixth skill to control Daoliu''s movements. Since the spar wouldst only for a minute, Bibi Dong didn''t conserve her spirit energy and used her strongest skill and since her sixth skill, despite the short period, was the epitome of a control-type skill, Qian Daoliu simply didn''t have any chance to attack as he continuously dodged the thorns. The minute soon passed and Bibi Dong stopped without the announcement. Qian Daoliu once again appeared but his situation seemed a little disheveled, mainly his clothes but by now, the corrosion of Bibi Dong''s attire was quite apparent, too. "You want to hear my advise privately or in front of your students?" Daoliu inquired with a smile despite his appearance. As the domain was removed, Bibi Dong silently made her choice clear. "Dong''er, you have to move past appearances. Your true strength will not be revealed if you cannot even feel secure on such a foundational level." Frowning, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but speak up, "But master said" "Even if Xunji became your master, his interest lies with Spirit Hall first, then you, and then himself. It is certainly ironic," Daoliu sighed with his gaze flickering for a moment, "But he isn''t here. He can raise you to face off the toughest ambassador in speech but a loner cannot teach you how to reciprocate one''s trust and camaraderie. If you feel your own students worthy enough, then next time, show your true skills. Without that, all your skills are half-baked, and be it in personal life or battle, a half-baked opponent or friend is simply worthless." Bibi Dong looked hesitant for a moment but ultimately remained silent. It was true, however. For some reason, nobody had ever seen Bibi Dong''s spirit beast enhancement. Qian Daoliu also understood that this was Bibi Dong''s own way of gaining courage. She didn''t only need but also wanted to hear someonepel her to take a step forward in trusting someone else. After all, even if Qian Xunji''s teachings aren''t wrong on many levels, it is just as Daoliu stated, the Supreme Pontiff will raise his sessor in a manner to create the perfect superior but who really wanted to be such a cold and calctive figure: Unable to enjoy the colors of the world including trust and betrayal? Once Qian Daoliu disappeared from the clearing to change his clothes and Bibi Dong settled without caring about the slightly dissolved edges of her clothes, she gazed at others before inquiring calmly. "What is it?" "Teacher..." Hu Lana smiled before quickly leaving Xie Xan''s side and crawling up to Bibi Dong''s side, nudging her shoulder against her young teacher''s, "Come on, you can''t expect nothing happened, right? Why don''t you tell us what the perfect student of Grandmaster is ashamed of telling her own students? We promise we won''tugh!" "Tell her about the candies if she stays honest," Ja Sun narrowed her eyes and Hu Lana''s expression brightened. Nodding with a grin, she giggled, "Lots of them, of course" A ''puh'' sound escaped Hu Lana''s lips as her cheeks were smushed in. Holding Hu Lana''s face from her two supple cheeks, Bibi Dong smiled and narrowed her eyes, "I don''t like eating candies, but if you like to talk about them so much, why don''t I give Xie Xan a blue candy myself? Both of you will enjoy its effects." An odd chill passed Xie Xan''s spin and his thighs pressed against themselves. "Teacher... you can''t y with the goods," Hu Lana whined while rubbing her freed-up cheeks before scoffing, "Maybe that''s why you still haven''t found a good partner. You''re threatening their very roots!" Ja Sun closed his eyes and looked away. If heughed now, the situation would really be bad. *Pfft* He ended up not caring after all. The snort of his chuckle finally caused a chain reaction as Liu Erlong and Ah Yin followed next. "Oh, I got it. Teacher, Knock-knock," Ja Sun suddenly looked towards Bibi Dong. "Not interested," The pinkish-blonde-haired woman rejected tly. Ja Sun shrugged. He really came up with a good one this time. "Alright, calm down, you lot. As I said before, I didn''te here to pick you up but to present an assignment to everyone because of your teacher''s status," Qian Daoliu appeared in a fresh set of robes and attracted everybody''s attention. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 86: The Tides Chapter 86: The Tides Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Many changes havee to pass within the Spirit Hall''s structure these past months once the construction of the city waspleted. These changes, you can find outter yourself. But, right now, a gue in the form of Wolftaken tides threatens the borders of the Star Luo Empire, and many spirit masters from various factions are requested to converge. I say Wolftaken, but amongst them, there are many other beastmen." Qian Daoliu''s calm words broke the barely gathered peace around the group and Xie Xan was the first to speak, "I always wondered how the Stormwind Wolves and other of its kind actually managed to mate... isn''t that strange? Their stuffes with barbs and stuff." "There we go, not a penis in sight but a volunteering maiden already ready to pounce," Ja Sun sneered. Bestiality was an acquired taste that Ja Sun only gained in a more... drawn presentation instead of real-life visualization. ring at Ja Sun, Xie Xan sneered, "Who said anything ''bout pouncing. You already had that idea, didn''t you?" "Well, you''re the one to talk, barbs. Did Lana really break you that much?" "Don''t bring me into this," Hu Lana narrowed her eyes and scoffed coldly. Smilingly, Qian Daoliu raised his hand silenced everyone with a wave. "As I was saying, there won''t just be wind attributed Wolftakens but also earth attributed Beartakens, Snaketakens, and a few other man-born spirit beasts. If it was just a small group terrorizing the vige and its surroundings then the Star Luo Empire can take care of it, of course. But ording to recent findings, it has been observed that many such tribes are somehow brought into the borders of the Empire and purposefully fanned out to pressure the Empire and other Kingdoms at once." Finally, everyone felt their jaws loosen and Ja Sun remained silent alongside Xie Xan. It was Hu Lana who finally spoke up. "Grandmaster, although spirit beasts, they do not provide spirit rings but they aren''t human, too. Isn''t it more likely that many wouldn''t pursue such beasts until their own personal properties are threatened? The human-born spirit beasts are unnaturally dangerous." "Child, if you want to ask the rewards, just say so," Qian Daoliu chuckled while Hu Lana followed by an embarrassed giggle herself. "There are no rewards," Qian Daoliu smiled, his words stunning everyone and he continued peacefully, "The situation is far worse than you imagine. Due to various circumstances, the superiors of the Star Luo Empire are cornered while among the three of the Upper Seven ns of the continent, only the Fire Leopard Sect is trying to quell the situation alongside the White Tiger Imperial n. Due to a member of your own group, White Tigers are hard-pressed to find an appropriate reward regarding the situation but they came up with an alternative for it." Qian Daoliu looked at Ja Sun as his smile broadened, "What I meant was, the rewards ced by the Star Luo Empire is not worth taking. The highest contributor in this call of distress will only gain a title in the Empire apanied with thend." Aside from Liu Erlong, everyone else looked disinterested. "You will understand the true situation if you choose to take part in this venture. Since all of you have trained in the Ghost Canyon, the best way to surpass that sense of pressure will be a psychological one you face during the fight against Human-born Spirit Beasts. Be sure to remain discreet, however. A rather enticing bounty is ced on all your heads save for Dong''er by now." "All?" Ah Yin sighed. "The informationwork controlled by Hell Civet n is unmatched in Star Luo Empire. Of course, you can refuse this situation entirely. Since Spirit Hall gave all of you freedom until three months from thepetition, you may choose to train as you will. But, fighting the human-born spirit beast will be a reward in its own because of the experience... and possible spirit bones." Everyone grew attentive once again. "A trait of Human-born spirit beast is that they are intelligent which allow them to show more drastic emotions. Since the chances of spirit bones dropping are hypothesized to be rted to the most extreme emotion felt before its end, the chances of Spirit Bones appearing on vengeful Human-born Spirits are the greatest among lower levels." Qian Daoliu exined with ease. "When did this start?" Ja Sun suddenly questioned. "I will pass on all the organized information. With how things are going, this gue willst long due to certain... external factors. Right now, I''m more interested in finding out your breakthrough," Qian Daoliu nced at Xie Xan and everyone began to contemte the situation silently before discussing it among themselves. "After finding you a spirit ring, I say we all take our chances against beasttakens," Ja Sun proposed softly. His words instantly made others frown. Selflessness from Ja Sun was simr to expect a tiger plucking its own canines. "Why?" Liu Erlong sneered. "Why not?" Ja Sun shrugged, "World better be off without rapists who will end up eating their own mate once more spawns are birthed. It should be all gooey... at the time of birth and they eat it without any disgust. Clearly, I cannot stand the existence of such creatures." Death wouldn''t move the group but a topic as sensitive as pregnancy would surely rattle anyone including Daoliu. Hearing Ja Sun''s carefully selected words, except for Daoliu, everyone turned pale while Daoliu''s stomach churned itself. The worst part was, Ja Sun wasn''t lying. But this was the lifestyle of Beasttakens. "Stop it!" Hu Lana instantly pursed her lips and covered her mouth. Disgust rose in everyone''s expression while Ja Sun curled his lips, "Anyway, my mind is made. Until I personally see that no such act exists, I cannot sleep peacefully." ''And since the beasttakens are so strong, they will most likely have amazing rewards!'' Ja Sun almost let out a weird sound while thinking about it. Violet''s situation and beasttaken''s situation arepletely different. The more Ja Sun read under Bibi Dong''s instruction, the more he came to realize how unique Violet''s situation actually is so much so that it even trumped the supposed Ruler of the Star Dou Great Forest. But he didn''t have the mind to visit her. Not without a solution at least. If she happens to have perished in the meantime, that would simply be an omen of ill fortune and nothing more. Finally, after a few minutes of discussion, the general decision still lined with Ja Sun''s objective. After all, he already began with destroying any reputation the beasttakens could have worth saving them over. The disgust the group felt over the vivid thought of a recently pregnant woman being eaten shortly after giving birth was unbearable and even Ja Sun''s tastebuds soured slightly as he spoke as such but the method was efficient. Since they were in the vicinity of the inner circle of the forest, everyone decided to find an appropriate spirit beast for Xie Xan while Daoliu followed without any intentions of helping. --- If it wasn''t for Ja Sun going on a rather fulfilling rampage in the Ghost Canyon then there might be a good spirit ring within the canyon itself. After all, Ja Sun''s current status wasn''t a mere rank 49 Spirit Ancestor. In fact, he was suppressing his cultivation for as long as he can to prepare for the major watershed in between the ranks 50 and 60. Within his mental scape, in the immortal paradise of golden clouds, fluttered arge butterfly. Iparably beautiful and holy. After devouring the cultivation of so many ck-ring spirit beasts, the Bright Goddess Butterfly had finally gone through a qualitative enhancement and became a ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Soul! The only reason why Ja Sun was suppressing his cultivation wasn''t just to prepare for the breakthrough but also understood that his body needed to adapt. After all, three of his spirit rings turning from purple to ck is a major pressure instead of a boost. Not only to his mind but also to his body. Originally, he had already gone well and beyond his limits when Nightmare''s Fantasy was born as a 63,000-year-old spirit beast but as of this moment, Ja Sun waspletely aware that increasing the cultivation of his spirit souls quickly by making them devour other spirit rings would only mean trouble for himself. Once he sessfully strengthens his body once again, he could begin to condense his fifth spirit ring. Presently, the cultivation of Bright Goddess Butterfly was already 16,000 years and the cultivation of Nightmare''s Fantasy was 83,000 years old. One could only imagine the number of spirit beasts Ja Sun ended up devouring to reach such heights. With the evolution of his spirit rings, his spirit skills were strengthened, too. But they did not change in any other way. If it wasn''t for this reason, Xie Xan might haven''t even waited untiling out of the Canyon to find his fifth ring. The quickest and most orthodox manner of breaking through his current predicament was absorbing a spirit bone. Spirit Bones are a physical treasure that enhances the quality of one''s body. Ja Sun had only absorbed the Skull Bone from Nightmare''s Fantasy but he still had three more treasures of such high quality. Of course, there was no other reason than keeping his treasures hidden that stopped Ja Sun from absorbing them in front of the group. He trusted them, but an individual''s trust has a limit. There are many emotional factors at y and one of them being satisfaction. The current emotional quota of the group was satisfactory since all of them were advancing quickly in cultivation and overall strength. But if Ja Sun poked the nest with treasures that far surpassed their emotional satisfaction and give rise to greed... well, it would be a shame to go against such a perfect group that he hade to adore. The group traveled within the forest for two days,ing across many spirit beasts but most of them were unsuitable for Xie Xan''s needs. As a tool spirit, the selection avable for Moon de''s spirit rings are most definitely wide, however, this also makes it harder to find apatible spirit beast that worked well with Xie Xan''s own direction. In fact, in these two days, Xie Xan did what Qian Daoliu advised and talked his circumstances through with Bibi Dong. He had finally decided to wield the des personally and use his ability to add different spirit abilities to both of his des simultaneously as a means of surprise and support that revolves around his closebat techniques. "Nnngh," Ja Sun''s expression twisted, his lips pursed and protruding while his eyes almost rolling up. "So sour!" He gasped before his expression mellowed slightly. "Then stop eating them!" Ah Yin red. His strangely toned grunts and whispers were clearly on purpose as he smiled, "You all need to try these plums." "We did. It isn''t that good," Qian Daoliu sighed, "Sour Centipedes, or Mantis... now that''s a delicacy." Ja Sun instantly closed his mouth. Centipede? Sour Bugs? "Oh! How about a Centipede?" Xie Xan suddenly stopped. "No, keep moving," Hu Lana scowled as Xie Xan sighed. "Wait, that is a good idea. There are many centipede spirit beasts with sharper carapace and their sharp limbs can be considered des. In fact, spiders should bepatible, too. The sharper the limbs or ws, the better." Bibi Dong stopped and Hu Lana''s lips quivered. "Spiders?" She questioned once again. "Hairy ones, they are," Ja Sun cackled. "Maybe your spirit ability will be cover your des in spider''s tuft." "This is terrain suited for reptilian spirit beasts so all we came across are not suitable for him yet," Liu Erlong spoke up, too. "Then... I know where we may find something simr to the needs described," Ah Yin suddenly spoke up. "Hmm?" Xie Xan looked at her with a hopeful expression. In reality, he was already feeling impatient. "Give me a few minutes and protect me," She nced at Ja Sun before closing her eyes. A discreet pulse of energy marking the emergence of her Domain spread out. The group was already aware that Ah Yin had a domain, too. But they had never seen the physical manifestation of it. Even Ja Sun didn''t know everything about the domain while Qian Daoliu didn''t pry answers himself and was more interested in figuring it out himself. Ah Yin kept her eyes closed for a while. Her brows twitching every now and then while Ja Sun observed that the slender des of blue-silver grass swayed rhythmically. The fact that Ah Yin could demonstrate her domain without revealing her martial soul was definitely strange... but, ncing at Bibi Dong, Ja Sun couldn''t help but feel a little different. ''She has two domains herself...'' The toxic nature of the domain that Bibi Dong revealed waspletely different from the previous domain of killing intent she revealed during her sses. Having another domain could only mean that either Bibi Dong had a spirit ring with a domain ability or... Ja Sun felt happy internally. Bibi Dong is the first Spirit Master with Twin Spirits he hade across. At this moment, Ah Yin exhaled softly. Her eyelids trembled and she revealed a smile. "I found a spirit beast but... it''s most likely stronger than 20000 years of cultivation." Ah Yin''s words pulled everybody''s attention. "How did you find it?" Liu Erlong inquired. "My domain has investigative abilities," Ah Yin answered calmly. Since she feltfortable revealing her skills, she wouldn''t mind talking about them, too. "20000?" Xie Xan frowned momentarily before nodding, "That''ll do." "That''ll do? That''ll do what? It will only kill you!" Hu Lana hissed fiercely. "Calm down," Bibi Dong finally spoke and pressed her hand on Hu Lana''s shoulder. She wanted to say something else but seeing Bibi Dong''s cold expression, she couldn''t help but bite down her words. "For a Spirit King, the optimal spirit ring belongs to a spirit beast between 10000 and 15000 years of cultivation. Those with fortuitous encounters, higher mental stability, and physical quality can surpass this limit and absorb higher-ranked spirit rings. But I have already taught you all that. So why?" Her inquiry made Xie Xan point at Ja Sun. "Because of him." His words and expression, both calm. "Teacher, you say that it is the optimal configuration of spirit rings but doesn''t it just means average? Those with this configuration, at most, will be average whenpared to the world of cultivation. Those with spirit rings below the said quality will be weaker. Only spirit masters who can surpass the said optimal conditions can grow stronger. I" "Don''t you lie!" Hu Lana screamed and Xie Xan''s calm facade almost shattered. His lips twitched but before he could say anything, Liu Erlong coughed and nudged Ja Sun''s arm with her elbow. "No, I''m not interested in taking you to the forest alone, Erlong!" Ja Sun suddenly shrieked. Everyone''s expression froze, even Erlong''s. Her round face instantly twisted in brazen fury while her eyes turned red, "Bastard! I meant to distract them but not this!" Her spirit rings instantly emerged as Ja Sun snickered while jumping on a tree. "Say, Sister Lana, isn''t it good that Xie Xan wants to grow strong? Whatever his reasons are, who cares?" He nced at Hu Lana mockingly who showed a rare moment of emotional outburst, "Honestly, you call yourself lovers but would hold each other down out of fear? I hope that this decision doesn''t make you regret it in the future where you continue to grow stronger while Xie Xan is left behind. Oh, maybe he wille to resent you!" He smiled brightly as Hu Lana''s lips trembled. "I didn''t mean" "I know," Xie Xan held Hu Lana''s hands and annoyingly red at Ja Sun. "What I meant was that there is no need to hold back," Xie Xan finally spoke up, "Grandmaster wants to see the effects of your martial soul and so do I. Meanwhile, ehm, Little Sister is here, isn''t she? If she can heal you from looking like a boiled shrimp to normal, then maybe she can assist me, too. Isn''t it best to help each other out?" He chuckled shamelessly, too. Hu Lana still didn''t feel the least bit relieved and she still looked quite dubious. "Oh" Before Ja Sun couldplete, he jumped down while a fiery w passed through his previous location. "Don''t run! Come, take me if you dare!" Liu Erlong growled. "My god! You wouldn''t be a beasttaken in disguise, right?" Ja Sun smirked, more than happy to ssh oil over ming Liu Erlong while continuously dodging. "Enough," Bibi Dong raised her voice and nced at the menacing duo. Looking towards Ah Yin, she inquired with a sigh, "What did you find?" "Eight-wed Golden Smander. Their attacking patterns should match your use with Moon de, right?" Ah Yin smiled and looked at Xie Xan whose eyes lit up at the name of the spirit beast. "Let''s go! It would work... I''m sure of it," he nodded while squeezing Hu Lana''s hand slightly. His heart was a little blocked at the apparent risk he was about to take. As Hu Lana said, all of the things he said were simply to assure himself. His reasons definitely weren''t as noble as to let others test their theories and spections while he turns out to be the test subject but he had already made his mind about it the moment he saw Ja Sun sessfully absorbing a ck spirit ring as his 4th spirit ring and that, too, belonging to a dangerously high age of cultivation. Since Ah Yin had already found a direction, the group followed her lead this time. She picked the path without dangerous spirit beasts and even if there were any spirit beasts, Ja Sun would release his influence to calm his surroundings. Soon, they reached their destination and instantly found a spirit beast traversing ahead as silently as it could. The giant beast had yet to take notice of the group behind it due to their own soft footing and concealed breaths. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 87: Exceeding Limits Chapter 87: Exceeding Limits Shout-out to RiftTomb. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Body as high as 2 meters and almost 5 meters long, the Eight-wed Golden Smander had itsrge body covered with dull golden scales that barely reflected the sunshine. Its back towards the group revealed a thick tail with protruding spines that grew more prominent as one gazed up the giant smander''s back. The spiked spine reached the highest point somewhere in the middle before turning shorter and shorter, hiding ahead of the thickest and longest white bone spike. Four sets of limbs stretched down connected to sharp ws giving this prehistoric-looking spirit beast its name: Eight-wed Golden Smander. Xie Xan silently stared at this beast, his heartbeats turning a notch quicker and he suddenly felt nervous. "It''s gonna be alright," He suddenly felt a pat on his back as Ja Sun walked out. His martial soul already changing his body as his elongated ck hair now turned silver and shimmered slightly while hiding his fuzzy ears and the green tattoo of a third eye appeared on his forehead once again. The procedure was already discussed. Everyone wanted to see if Ja Sun could persuade a spirit beast to sacrifice itself for another spirit master instead of Ja Sun. In case it is unsessful, they all had already nned out their course of action. The best case would still be trying to persuade the smander but if it doesn''te to be then assassinating it while it is positively responding to Ja Sun''s existence would also be good. The moment therge smander felt Ja Sun''s breathe, its scaly neck instantly tilted and revealed the profile of the beast with a bell-likerge eye staring at Ja Sun''s direction, and without thinking at all, it pounced on Ja Sun. ''That''s new,'' Ja Sun blinked but before he readied himself, the smander turned itsrge body dexterously andnded one foot away from Ja Sun before stopping. Now facing the beast directly, Ja Sun continued to match the beast''s gaze. "Grrrrrr!" A low, guttural growl echoed from the dark scaly mouth of the smander followed by a terrible odor that almost made Ja Sun kill the beast, or at least, clean the beast. With a slight shudder, Ja Sun smiled and patted the nose of the smander with a look of ease. Wearing the gauntlets, he could only feel the toughness of the scales and that made him realize that sneak attacking it at once will be much harder unless they strike its weak points. Seeing Ja Sun easily befriending the Smander, for a moment, others felt hesitant. Especially Xie Xan. They could attack a ravenous beast without a guilty conscience but as the Smander crouched down,fortingly lying on its stomach and closing its eyes while Ja Sun began tomunicate with it, others couldn''t help but feel a sense ofment. Seeing this, Qian Daoliu could only shake his head slightly and exhale. This was the face of inexperience. If given the opportunity himself, Qian Daoliu would opt for what Ja Sun did and act without any guilty conscience. What''s there to be guilty about? Humans have manipted other humans since ancient times and if given the opportunity, they would do the same to dangerous yet simultaneously simple spirit beasts. At this moment, Ja Sun''s voice was transmitted to his group using the voicepression technique. "This method is going to be too slow in the end. I''m going to try using my spirit bone and when I do, don''t feel startled or cause any action that might make the Smander cautious." With that, a violet tendril of mist suddenly emerged from the middle of Ja Sun''s brows silently and twisted around in a strange pattern over the tattoo of his third eye until it turned into a luxurious headgear attached to his forehead with the pattern of a vertical third eye in the center and gave a purple sheen with a bright emerald glow held in the middle. At this moment, a purple domain spread out with Ja Sun as the center as he unleashed the major ability of his Spirit Bone: True Fantasy. In reality, this was technically a domain ability but it did not boost oneself and had other supportive type abilities and instantly, everyone sensed the space around them fluctuate a little. Qian Daoliu was no exception. He observed everything silently and realized the spatial element hidden within the ability. The body of the Smander tensed but at this moment, Ja Sun connected with the smander''s mind and finally achieved true telepathy with it, using thoughts to convey one''s intent without any form of misunderstanding. Under the gloomy violet domain, everyone looked at each other but none dared test its capabilities out. They could feel their senses being slightly suppressed when suddenly, the Smander opened itsrge mouth and flicked its long tongue to give Ja Sun a dragging lick. ''Well... with telepathy, fooling spirit beasts are certainly easier,'' Ja Sun thought internally. His n was simple to the extreme. True Fantasy could deprive opponents off of their mental strength and suppress their five senses. Even if Ja Sun doesn''t attack any opponent in this state, he can still reveal their most dreaded nightmare in the form of a real-life illusion that only he can see. Meanwhile, to allies, once connected using his mental energy, they would receive the benefit of being able tomunicate with one another telepathically. Of course, if he willed it, their pace of cultivation within the True Fantasy would increase additionally by 30%. To Smander, who was just exposed to the Bright Goddess Butterfly and Nightmare''s Fantasy while explicitly feeling the effect of Ja Sun''s special talent, it became a lot milder in its resistance. To Smander, Ja Sun still conveyed that it would be a spirit soul. A being that would live with the spirit master until both of them part by death and for this very reason, Smander was much more appreciative of the idea but the real deal was that it still thought that once it bes a spirit soul, it can still cultivate quicker than before because Ja Sun shares this advantage with his teammates. Well, they wish! Ja Sun continued to work on the smander but this time his pace was a bit quicker since the spirit bone ability drained his spirit energy quickly. But the Smander was much more decisive in nature than the rather ditzy Fantasy Beast who ended up being assimted into Nightmare''s Fantasy. With its ferocious nature and Three-eyed Silver Lion''s increasing influence after being strengthened by the rather substantial effect of four ck spirit rings, the Smander finally agreed. It was ready to sacrifice its life but had been thoroughly misinformed. Exhaling, Ja Sun removed the ability and the violet dome blocking the sunlight dispersed. Feeling the sensational effect of its heightened pace of cultivation disappearing, the Smander''s heart grew resolute. After all, many beasts with the age of cultivation greater than 10000-years have a chance to gain higher intelligence and adaptability and the Smander disyed the effects clearly. Gesturing Xie Xan to step forward, Ja Sun stared at him for a moment before whispering, "Give me a drop of your blood." "Hmm?" Xie Xan looked startled when Ja Sun stated calmly, "The Smander cannot understand human speech yet. Next time, don''t reveal a confused expression. Do as I say. A drop of your blood." Thinking for a moment, Xie Xan took out a simple dagger and poked the tip of his finger just firmly enough to draw blood before stretching his hand towards Ja Sun. Within the lush forest, a strange scene soon appeared in the eyes of the spectators as Ja Sun controlled the drop of blood with his spirit energy and dripped it in the middle of the Smander''s huge face. It was then the Smander closed its eyes as if waiting for something and Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, his voice traveling to Xie Xan. "Kill the beast in a single strike. Anything else will be disadvantageous. As quickly as you can while the Smander is converging its strength." "And what exactly is going on?" Xie Xan finally couldn''t help but ask. This was different than what Ja Sun went through. "Different martial souls," Ja Sun stated concisely and whispered, "But if you want the Spirit Beast to change its mind, sure, wait longer." Pursing his lips, Xie Xan instantly brought out his Moon de, and his second and fourth spirit rings red simultaneously while Xie Xan felt his body filled with strength. Pressing both the des and hilt together and holding the two crescent des with both his hands, Xie Xan raised his hand like a butcher and a trace of guilt entered his eyes before he swung down. Should he have known how terribly mistaken the smander was then Xie Xan would have felt worse but he still would have swung his des down. *Ssshhhhhh* Blood instantly erupted from the headless body of the Smander. Without defending against Xie Xan''s full-powered strike and struck at such a point, the smander had its head cleanly removed as it tumbled on the ground once before settling. The body of the smander began to writhe and twist as it couldn''t move and soon a ck ring floated out of the corpse''s body. All of Xie Xan''s guilt melted under the somber radiance of the pitch-ck spirit ring. He nced at it with evident desire but held his hand and nced at Ja Sun. Everyone was confused by Ja Sun''s actions. They still didn''t know about Telepathy and his deceit but informing them of this wasn''t an issue. But he would truly feel a pity if his words somehow affect Xie Xan''s condition. "I will tell everyer. Over a campfire and good drink," Ja Sun smiled and walked before patting Ah Yin''s waist lightly, "You''re up." The movement made others feel a little worse and by that, it meant Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong. Xie Xan and Hu Lana were already a couple and from what the duo could observe, despite Ja Sun''s rather frivolous front, his and Ah Yin''s growing intimacy pressurized the two in another form and manner. Scoffing softly, Ah Yin walked forward but not before trying to discreetly stomp on Ja Sun''s foot only to find it long moved away as he retreated with a smile. Since thedy doesn''t mind, why wouldn''t Ja Sun want to feel her up every now and then? He felt that he had already shown plenty of patience when ites to such matters. In fact, he was considerate of the world he was in, or else, with his status as the leader of the rebellion, he''d be touching many bases in just a single date. "Alright, I''m going to do it," Xie Xan pursed his lips before inhaling deeply and spreading his arms out. His chest ballooned up and a loud exhaling sound finally made his chest sink in. "Hey," Hu Lana walked towards Xie Xan and held his arm, her eyes now without any worry but pure encouragement. She was freaking out internally. Who wouldn''t? But thest thing she wanted, simr to Ja Sun, was to affect Xie Xan with her burdens and she had her own way to motivate Xie Xan. "You can do it. And when you have a fifth spirit ring stronger than mine... I''ll be fully expecting you to save me, you know. Perverted bastards aren''t low in the city, I will wear something nice and let you beat all of them!" "Please don''t," Xie Xan''s lips twitched when Hu Lana leaned forward and whispered something in his ears. Suddenly, Ja Sun''s and Qian Daoliu''s eyes widened while their lips parted in surprise. ''Woah! I''d be pretty motivated to return alive... but this begs the question, how were the two of them doing it before?'' Ja Sun gulped. Ah Yin and other girls specifically gave the couple the privacy when Hu Lana whispered, something that couldn''t be expected from Ja Sun... or Qian Daoliu now it looks like. Before she pulled back, Hu Lana made sure to gently peck Xie Xan''s cheek and smiled brightly, "Go, quickly be a Spirit King. If you''re lucky, a spirit bone is already waiting for you!" "Thank you," Xie Xan smiled widely. How couldn''t he understand Hu Lana''s intentions but seeing such great support, he nodded and then looked at Ah Yin. "I really hope that your assistance can work on me. I would be filled with regret if it''s just something you can do for... you know, more than close individuals." Ah Yin smiled and even gave a slight chuckle, "I hope so, too. How regretful it would be, indeed." Hu Lana smirked and retreated. Who asked Xie Xan to poke Ah Yin? Could she have survived Ja Sun without any talents of her own? Once everyone settled, Qian Daoliu finally spread out his senses to lock the area around him with his breath and spiritual pressure while Xie Xan sat down next to the corpse before attracting the spirit ring using the faint connection created after killing the spirit beast. The halo-like ck spirit ring instantly shifted onto Xie Xan and rotated slowly above his head. "Ka-ul, do you know what could happen during Soul Shock?" Hu Lana finally revealed a worried gaze and inquired softly while Ah Yin stood close to Xie Xan. "It can either be removedpletely, reduced tremendously, or Increased heavily. Of course, you wouldn''t want to hear such an obvious answer, Sister. But for the maximum benefits, I do hope that the soul shock isn''t removed... after all, it is one of the best ways to increase one''s mental strength." Ja Sun smiled. He had done all he could without putting himself in harm''s way. Now, everything would depend on Xie Xan himself. The ck spirit ring above Xie Xan would contract and expand while moving up and down over his body as if a living entity making inspections. It was clearly the simr manner in which everyone else absorbed their spirit rings, not the least bit simr to how Ja Sun did but even if the external process remained the same, everyone was hoping to have the internal process greatly smoothened out. Xie Xan''s breathing was steady and Ah Yin kept a close eye on his condition. "If something happens, start to assist him slowly and then increase the pace," Bibi Dong spoke up, making Ah Yin nod. This was her original intention in the first ce. "No worries," she replied. On the other hand, Xie Xan silently without any movement for an hour before his body began to violently tremble while the spirit ring contracted around him as if trying to enter his body. With each contraction of the rotating spirit ring, Xie Xan''s shoulder would shudder and veins soon began to bulge around his body. Yet, Ah Yin silently observed his situation. Absorption of the spirit ring is a delicate matter and the only reason why she acted during Ja Sun''s time was that it was truly a desperate situation with both, his mental capacity and physical capacity on the verge of destruction. But even if pushed against the limits, Xie Xan''s injuries could be recovered once he sessfully absorbed the spirit ring. If the situation truly took a turn for the worst, only then would Ah Yin act elseplications may arise and instead of helping Xie Xan, she might identally end up harming him. Hu Lana looked on from distance, her fists clenched and her stare extremely dangerous. After another hour, one of Xie Xan''s veins around his arm finally burst and while his blue-grey sleeve began soaking in blood, even two lines of blood followed from the corner of his eyes and the trembling lips finally bubbled with blooth filling his mouth. "Ah Yin," Hu Lana called out but everyone stayed silent. Instead of risking Xie Xan''s life by diverting their attention to console Hu Lana, everyone observed Xie Xan instead. The situation may look terrible but already being a Spirit Ancestor and stronger one at that with his mind and body tempered in the Disorienting Ghost Canyon and his physique also washed by poisons, Xie Xan''s limit was already at the higher end of what an ordinary Spirit King could possess. What even Ja Sun could perceive was that unfortunately, there wasn''t any soul shock and all Xie Xan had to bear was physical pain. After going through all the trouble, Ja Sun, of course, didn''t want anything bad for Xie Xan. Pain is the best medicine for the growth of mental energy and that is why his Mental Acupuncture Technique was so great. Of course, willingly epting torturous pain without any benefit didn''t suit Ja Sun and with Astral Combatant, his mental energy was already growing without losing the least bit of its sturdiness and condensation. But, in the end, Xie Xan''s physique was quite a bit away from Ja Sun''s and such a bloodshed would have affected Xie Xan''s future potential severely if Ah Yin wasn''t present. Seeing that none, including their teacher had moved, Hu Lana bit her lips and forcefully calmed herself down. Her mental aptitude, as being a charm casting spirit master, was high. Still, the sight of her lover''s bloodied body was not something her sore eyes needed to spectate upon. "Oh! It''s done!" Ja Sun''s eyes brightened as the spirit ring finally entered Xie Xan''s body and Xie Xan broke through into rank 51 before the boost from the spirit ring stabilized. However, after that, Xie Xan simply fell on his back, his legs still crossed but cushioning his fall was a nket of thick des of Blue-silver grass while they glittered in a silver-gold radiance that instantly began healing the worst of Xie Xan''s injuries. With relief sweeping her, Hu Lana almost copsed on her knees weakly but was held promptly by Bibi Dong who helped her down gently. "Search the corpse of the spirit beast," Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun and Liu Erlong as they finally made their way towards the corpse of the spirit beast and stabbed the carapace in its limbs and torso but found no burst of spirit energy. Even the head of the Smander had nothing to note. "No spirit bone found," Liu Erlong grumbled while Ja Sun remained silent. He already realized the rarity of spirit bones but with his trait, he did hope to find a lot of good things. "You should just share the spirit bones," Liu Erlong gave Ja Sun a sidelong nce as he stored the corpse of the spirit beast. After all, the spoil would naturally belong to him since it was purely his own effort why the smander wasn''t aggressive and died easily. "Oh? Sure," Ja Sun smiled gently, "Then what do you offer to trade for the spirit bone of your liking? Your own bones? Or the body it supports?" Only Ja Sun''s extremely suggestive calls or words would now incite Liu Erlong. Faced with such a low-effort provocation, Liu Erlong sneered, "With you? I''d rather die first." But she, unfortunately, fell into a disgusting trap. "So there is a way," Ja Sun mumbled and walked back while Liu Erlong''s body shuddered. Ah Yin could talk about the toilet but Ja Sun couldn''t joke about necrophilia? The world isn''t so sweet. "Drop dead!" Liu Erlong screamed. "Woah, what? First, you suggest it yourself and now you want me dead? Your intentions aren''t so straightforward, I see," Ja Sun shook his head. Only such a fiery mess would now be Ja Sun''s joy in making fun and messing with someone. Even Bibi Dong and Ah Yin couldn''tpare to Liu Erlong when it came to the reception of Ja Sun''s words. Liu Erlong was like a ball of fire that attracted moth-like insults and every time she devoured said moths, the fire would only grow brighter. "Why do you even bother replying?" Hu Lana sighed, the sight of Liu Erlong pping like a fat fish on a chopping board was truly a relieving one as she felt her tense nerves melt loosen a lot. "Liu Erlong," Bibi Dong smiled calmly, "We''re all adults. We understand." "Aaaahhhhhhhh!" The dark-haired Dragoness roared into the sky, unable to vent her frustrations. "Teacher... now that I think about it. Maybe your poison can act as a lubricant to those interested parties" "Alright, enough. At least, let me leave before discussing such infernal things," Qian Daoliu finally scowled. "Right, right," Ja Sun grinned while Bibi Dong red at him. ''Now Grandmaster may misunderstand I''m into some weird thing!'' She whined internally. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 88: Difference Chapter 88: Difference Shout-out to Jonas Lyhne. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** When Xie Xan finally came to be, it was already evening with the sky glinted with the glow of amber and his head supported by afortable pillow. Sitting up, he found everyone else around him cultivating silently and his movements finally made Ja Sun open his eyes followed by Bibi Dong and others. In the distance, Qian Daoliu seemed engrossed in a particr book and didn''t even raise his head but his senses remained alert and observed the situation. "How are you feeling?" Hu Lana was the first to speak. "I don''t know..." Xie Xan stated honestly as he stretched his hands. He was wearing a fresh set of robes and waspletely clean but this didn''t bother him. If anyone washed him, it would certainly be Hu Lana so he didn''t bother wasting his mental facilities on what and the how but the result of all the pain he had gone through. Even now, moving his sore arms was not afortable feeling. Everyone remained silent and let Xie Xan understand his own changes. As expected, after Xie Xan spent a few breaths of time in silent meditation, he finally opened his eyes with a pleased look before gazing at Ah Yin. "Thanks, my body is perfectly fine!" "It wasn''t a problem. I only healed your injuries after you sessfully absorbed the spirit ring," Ah Yin revealed a small smile as Xie Xan nodded. "The differences?" Bibi Dong finally inquired as Xie Xan furrowed for a moment. "In reality... there wasn''t anything simr to soul shock you mentioned. But... I''m not sure. Maybe I did go through it but it was weak? Like you shared your experience once saying that it felt like the spirit beast was continuously stabbing you, but all I felt was a momentary sense of distress before my spirit energy was mobilized by itself. However, it wasn''t asfortable as the touch of a close friend or a lover. It felt the same as absorbing any other spirit ring but just... more painful, maybe because the spirit ring exceeded my capacity." Xie Xan spoke in detail about the experience and Hu Lana and Bibi Dong looked like pondering something. Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin, someone else who had a ck spirit ring amongst the group but she looked much more carefree. "Well, given that I fooled the spirit beast, it may have voluntarily chosen not to do so," Ja Sun hummed in response, "This may prove that the soul shock left in spirit rings is a deliberate act that can be removed entirely from the process of the spirit ring absorption." At his words, everyone focused on Ja Sun and he exined the treachery with a calm expression. Everyone instantly fell silent. "Is that even possible?" Liu Erlong was the first to open up, "To live with the spirit master?" Ja Sun shrugged, "I was lying about it, making it sound like a special talent of my martial soul but given that the spirit beast was appreciative of the idea, it may really be possible but just that nobody had ever found about it." Mixing truth with lie was already a talent mastered by him so his words werepletely convincing. Just the fact that Xie Xan didn''t go through a soul shock made others realize that what they knew about the path of cultivation was really low. "It is as Ka-ul said. Soul Shock is a phenomenon where the remnant consciousness of the spirit beast within the spirit ring tries to destroy the mind of its killer. For a long time, we all thought that this is a natural process... after all, who amongst has ever experienced absorbing a spirit ring from a willing spirit beast? Now it seems that this method has its advantage and disadvantage. Without soul shock, the process isparatively without risk, but I can sense that your mental energy is a bitckingpared to exemry spirit kings and if it wasn''t because of your training in Ghost Canyon, your situation would be much worse." Qian Daoliu walked up. He naturally heard everything but since this was a new territory of cultivation, even he could only specte but given his experience, even his spections matched quite a bit with Ja Sun''s knowledge. "As for spirit beast living with spirit rings... who''s to deny such a fact? If we haven''t seen it ourselves that doesn''t mean it cannot exist. Work hard. Dong''er, share this scrollter and decide amongst yourself what to do next. Ah Yin, follow me for a moment." Qian Daoliu retreated to the side and Ah Yin followed promptly. Once further away, Qian Daoliu smiled and nced at Ah Yin, "I still remember that you wished to say something about the absorption of your sixth ring when you first entered the Spirit Hall. Go on, now tell me what is so important. If possible, I want you to reach rank 70 as quickly as possible since the true strength of a domain is only then released." "What I wanted to say back then?" Ah Yin thought for a moment before she smiled and pointed to her left. "Due to my martial soul''s innate domain, I have always found the mostpatible spirit rings and this time, too, I can feel another strange call. But this time, it is much more intense. Back then, when Master talked about spirit rings, that''s what I wanted to tell you. The call doesn''te from around the great forest but the western border of the continent." "Release your domain," Qian Daoliu stated and he instantly felt the familiar pulse escaping Ah Yin''s body. Instead of focusing on his surroundings, he nced towards his feet and found the nearby des of grass swaying to Ah Yin''s direction. "Hmm, there certainly are more special domains and martial soul. Ka-ul is the prime example but he can also achieve this state for others. If your group choose to ept this training, then it''s alright. If not, bring the group to your destination for your spirit ring and if it somehow breaches your privacy then you may choose to aplish this task alone." "It doesn''t breach my privacy," Ah Yin smiled and Qian Daoliu nodded. Warmly patting her head, he continued with a soothing tone, "As for your Realm of Self, you are getting increasingly closer so don''t let yourself feel disheartened or distracted. Especially by that other stinky-mouthed disciple of mine." "Yes, master," Ah Yin nodded and only when Qian Daoliu removed his hand did she settle her hair once again. After a moment''s thought, Qian Daoliu added softly, "And if you face any of the human-born spirit beasts, be sure to go all out. Think of every beasttaken as a Liu Erlong. Ka-ul was right inparing Liu Erlong''s relentless and bloodthirsty nature with a beasttaken but in a manner, Liu Erlong wouldn''tpare to them in extreme situations. After all, she wouldn''t gut and eat her opponents." Ah Yin''s body trembled momentarily before she frowned, "Master, if we somehow..." "Child," Qian Daoliu whispered gently, "Even if there is a beasttaken of the levelparable to a Titled Douluo and god knows there are, they will have to pass me before touching you or Ka-ul. But anyone below them are only fatal if you lose your hope. Remember that surviving isn''t just about being strong but also being smart, calctive, and ruthless. Everything is fair in life. Grow stronger. I can''t wait to reward you and Ka-ul once you win the tournament." Ah Yin sighed and nodded while Qian Daoliu turned around and left and the moment he entered the woods, his presence disappeared entirely. Once Ah Yin returned, she felt Bibi Dong''s scorching gazend on her, more specifically, her slightly disheveled hair. "Teacher... do you want me to pat you, too?" Ah Yin smiled. "Give it a rest," Bibi Dong scoffed and passed her the scroll, "Read it and pass it on." With that, the six of them finally understood the situation. The after effects of the war in the two kingdoms of the Heaven Dou Empire was finally showing in the Star Luo Empire. The main purpose of the war wasn''t to gain more territory or to win the Spirit Bone as shown to public but to discreetly control the quantity of rogue spirit masters in the Heaven Dou Empire and the war achieved great results for the matter. Many rogue spirit masters were forced to join various factions, may of those who didn''t ended up dying silently and the out of those wgo escaped timely, many were present in the Star Luo Empire. Now, with the sudden emergence of the beast tides of Human-born Spirit Beasts, the unsettling situation of the Star Luo Empire had finally made many rogue spirit mastersying low frantic once again. The taste ofmitting crimes was definitely an addictive one. Robbery meant earning without going through too much hassle, after all. Out of all the migrating rogue masters, many were robbers in nature and passion. Now, with many official spirit masters mobilized to defend against the far superior humanoid spirit beasts, the rogue spirit masters started to find new territories to expand their interests upon and after observing such a tense situation, the Heaven Dou Empire also sent many experts for ''support.'' Without the two empires entering a war against each other, Star Luo Empire cannot stop the movement and they wouldn''t take their chances to risk entering an official confrontation with the Heaven Dou Empire at this moment. Just a few months prior to this, everyone felt safe and the situation of the continent was calm on the surface but the sudden emergence of the beast tide became the chip to suppress the Star Luo Empire by the Heaven Dou Empire. After all, even though the experts sent by the Heaven Dou Empire would certainly assist against the tide, their major interest still lied with kicking down the defeated opponent. The moment Star Luo Empire fell weak, Heaven Dou Empire wouldn''t lose this chance to inflict more wounds using many political means. Originally, the Heaven Dou Empire was already a bit weakerpared to Star Luo Empire but now the situation of both the Empires were settling evenly and this beast tide was the greatest opportunity for the Spirit Hall. With the recentlypleted construction of the Spirit City, the defences of the base of Spirit Hall had finally reached its current peak and now using this chance, the Spirit Hall had created multiple missions to send out the original members of the clergy recruited during the war between Bk and Silvers Kingdom. Reading all this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but look at Bibi Dong andugh. "Teacher, if I didn''t know any better than I would have thought that Supreme Pontiff himself was behind all this," his tone amused but his words made Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitch violently while others around him fell awkward. This was truly too good for Spirit Hall. They would also purge the weaker rogue masters they recruited and will also have a chance to make the surviving spirit masters tempered by this bloody tide topete with remaining free rogue masters, fully solidifying the reputation of the Hall as the Holy Land of Spirit Masters. "It seems like the heaven is favoring our faction, nothing more," Bibi Dong replied with an equally amused smile. They didn''t discuss this further. Away from the Spirit Hall, even Bibi Dong didn''t know what was happening but as long as it benefitted Spirit Hall, she wouldn''t question many underhanded methods used. Politics is dirty from the beginning, if it really provided benefits, why would Bibi Dong oppose it at all? Raised by Qian Xunji, her upbringing was quite simr to Ja Sun''s in a manner of speaking. "Forget about it. Come on, show us your fifth spirit ability!" Hu Lana smiled and poked Xie Xan''s shoulder in excitement. She truly felt blessed at the moment. If she continues to work hard and Xie Xan makes simr efforts, soon, both of them would be able to advance at the same rate and be together in their future ventures, too. However, Xie Xan gave a proud smile and heaved his chest out, "Hehe, force me to use it!" "Fine!" Liu Erlong''s expression turned cruel. "Finally!" Ja Sun smiled and his intent became sharper than Xie Xan des. "I promise to heal you fully," Ah Yin smiled sarcastically and her spirit rings appeared around her. "Such cockiness in front of your teacher?" Bibi Dong frowned and six rings appeared around her, too. Xie Xan''s lips trembled and Hu Lana snickered, "My hero, go, go, let them force out your fifth ability. I''ll make sure to add another reward!" When she said so, Ja Sun''s expression turned sour and he red at the lucky bastard enviously, "Nobody touch him. Let me do the honors... I''ll make sure he is worthy for the reward!" "You heard that?!" Hu Lana instantly hissed and her face turned red. "Tsk, nothing. Peh," Ja Sun spat and stood up. "W-wait! I''m forced! Here, my fifth ability" Xie Xan never knew what hit him. Xie Xan''s fifth ability, however, did amaze his group. At the expense of a ratherrge portion of his spirit energy, almost half of it at once, six more crescent des are created temporarily that would further exhaust spirit energy for every second they are kept and all of them will disy the same attributes and abilities as Xie Xan''s first two moon des. In total, Xie Xan would control eight des at once, expending his mental energy, too. This skill will only be of greatest use once Xie Xan increases his spirit rank further and trains his mental energy. However, it opened a new path for him entirely that he stepped upon with excitement. Since it was already evening, Bibi Dong decided to set their camp and even if she felt disheartened, she did allow Xie Xan and Hu Lana to set their private tent this time around. It would have been heartless of her to not let the couple have their privacy after Hu Lana had gone through such a tense period of worry while Xie Xan himself didn''t want to leave Hu Lana''s side. Of course, once the tent was set, the duo didn''te out even when Ja Sun and others set a campfire. With Ah Yin''s assurance, they weren''t too afraid to cook food in the forest. "What are they doing in there?" Liu Erlong finally couldn''t hold it in and looked at Ja Sun. Caihong and Olivia were perched on either of his side and pecked on the food silently while Ja Sun scowled. "Who cares..." He mumbled. He wanted his own pecker to perch somewhere but despite Ah Yin being more open to him, it would be a hard endeavour. His teacher taught him many things but the man who would willingly give up his wife wasn''t someone who could teach romance. "Being envious sure is slightly," Bibi Dong smiled refreshingly. Although she still wore herbat robes, her hair now hung down loosely over her back and made her look far gentler than usual. Ah Yin and Liu Erlong also had morefortable get-up. "If I were you, Sister, I would still be jealous. 25-years-old and still nobody to share my bed with... that hurts," Ja Sun slurped the soup with a satisfied expression. "25 isn''t that old," Ah Yin spoke up. "Of course, not," Ja Sun smiled, "Even 100 isn''t if you can keep your appearance and a sense of cheerfulness. Age is a number after all." His words stunned Ah Yin and her lips twitched. "So you admit that you would even gaze at a 100-year-old woman lewdly," Liu Erlong scrunched her brows while Bibi Dong looked on with interest. As for Ja Sun''s previousment, she didn''t take it to heart at all. Among unsightly singles, such joke is much more tolerable. If it had been Xie Xan or Hu Lana who spoke that, Bibi Dong would have destroyed them! "Not at all," Ja Sun shook his head, "I only observe. It''s just an unfortunate circumstance that ites off a bit lewd," Ja Sun remarked, unfazed. "You keep telling yourself that," Bibi Dong smilingly chuckled and drank from her own cup. "Hmmm~" A soft mewl lingered out from the covered tent and everyone''s expression froze. "So..." Ja Sun suddenly spoke up, "I''m not the first to keep watch." "Me neither," Ah Yin followed instantly. "I''m cultivatingter," Bibi Dong added almost instantly while Liu Erlong blinked, realizing the sudden conspiracy she fell into. "Shit..." she grumbled. "Hey, don''t feel sad," Ja Sun cackled, "It''s your favorite sister... doing it." "Shut up!" Liu Erlong blushed. "Say, Ah Yin... I still haven''t gotten any reward for breaking through" "You''re alive, aren''t you?" Ah Yin smiled coldly, "That''s the greatest reward." "You see, right there. Give it six more years and when you''re 25, you''ll feel what Teacher feels right now. A cold bed!" Ja Sun scoffed. "Don''t bring me into your maddening arguments," Bibi Dong snorted. For a moment, everyone turned silent once again. "Say... Ka-ul, you did hear what Sister Lana said to Brother Xan, right?" Liu Erlong inquired, curiosity in her eyes. "A little," Ja Sun admitted. "What is this reward then?" Bibi Dong cut right to the chase and even Ah Yin gazed at Ja Sun curiously. They had given the couple their privacy but they wouldn''t be at fault if Ja Sun spoke of it and they happened to hear it, right? Seeing three inexperienced beauties asking such a dangerous question, Ja Sun suppressed his smirk and inquired calmly, "What they are doing is a little unorthodox. First, tell me, you all do know what happens behind closed curtains, right? Last thing I want to do is scare you three." "Scare us? Is it that easy?" Erlong sneered and when Ja Sun nced at her, she felt her heart thump for a moment. "Fine then. What they are doing is... well, Lana might be with Xie Xan from when they were young but why is it that she still isn''t pregnant? They don''t felt like the kind of couple who would use recently developed protection and I may be right about that. What they were doing was..." With that, Ja Sun happily destroyed their utterly innocent knowledge on sexual rtionships as the more they heard, the more they questioned, and the more they realized how much crazier the world can get. Holes! It''s all about the holes! And it was only because of Ja Sun''s rather tempered reputation that the three of them even allowed him to spout such infernal knowledge and partly it was also due to their own curiosity. With a couple in the group, it was hard for inexperienced ones not to feel curious. Technically, Ja Sun is also inexperienced but he had watched one too many ''documentaries'' in his previous life. Chapter 89: Tides United (R18) Chapter 89: Tides United (R18) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** (A/N: To actually make the side characters, well, more realistic, I decided to give them lemon scenes too, so for this fanfic, the first lemon doesn''t belong to Mc but Xie Xan and Hu Lana since they are already a couple.) *** "Hmmm~" As the soft moan finally escaped the tight hold of her lips, Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s expressions stiffened. Covered by the quilt and lying on afortable mattress, Hu Lana''s body reflected a healthy glow due to her body being covered in her perspiration. Their eyesight was somewhat enhanced and both of them could observe each other''s embarrassed expression. Her long dark hair loosely spread onto the mattress that made her fair face all the more prominent. ring at Xie Xan, who was right over her, she couldn''t help but hiss softly, "That''s why I kept begging to go a little slow!" Although her tone was fierce, still feeling her innards clenching against his, Xie Xan couldn''t help but shudder slightly himself. However, with one hand pressed to the left of Hu Lana''s face, supporting his body up, Xie Xan stroked Lana''s cheek with a gentle expression, "I''m really sorry. But... it has been so long, Na''er," he leaned down once again, unable to ever feel so unsatisfied and yet content at the same time as he pressed his lips against Hu Lana''s. After countless errors, now he knew not to give in to greed. Instead of greedily sucking on her lips or being harsh, he cradled Lana''s face with one hand and continued to softly peck time and again while moving in a simple and gentle rhythm. Feeling each other''s warmth, the duo couldn''t help but forget their surroundings once again. From her cheek, Xie Xan''s hands slowly slipped down her neck and then onto her slightly trembling breasts. But with Hu Lana tightly hugging Xie Xan like a ko, her nails slightly digging into her lover''s back and her legs straddling his waist while she enjoyed the sensation of her rather tight dungeon being filled, Lana couldn''t help but stretch her neck slightly and kiss Xie Xan again, her sweet moan heavily muffled and only released to please her lover further. "Hehe," Lana giggled as she felt Xie Xan''s member throbbing fiercely within her, "You know you cannot finish in here or I''ll have to go through all that trouble again. Do you want your reward now?" She blew against Xie Xan''s ear hotly and he nodded anxiously. "Yes, please!" He smiled. He moved sideways, lying on his side in the corner of the mattress until Hu Lana moved up. Pushing the quilt aside, her perfect body was a delightful sight to his sore eyes as Hu Lana felt iparably harshly how backed up Xie Xan had been feeling for so long. "But this is only on special circumstances... I don''t like the taste at all! Why couldn''t you be sweet down there, too?" Hu Lana whined as she turned around and sat on Xie Xan''s abdomen while Xie Xan yfully traced his hands through her calves but remained silent. It''s not like he couldin about taste against Hu Lana. How the heck does she even taste so sweet was out of Xie Xan''s capacity to think. Many times he thought that she secretly used a product but due to how close they were and not seeing anything of the sort, he would end up denying this conclusion. Yet, all these thoughts rushed out of his mind when he felt Hu Lana''s gentle peck against his rearing tip. "Oh," Xie Xan couldn''t help but grunt, his cheeks clenched as he tried his best not to shoot out all his frustration at once. "That''s what happens when you tell others your weak spot," Hu Lana brushed her dark locks aside and giggled, her eyes tracing the fiercely twitching tip with a clear and viscous liquid already gathered on the tip. Although she gulped, a little frustrated, as she parted her lips, her warm breath almost making Xie Xan lose all his control, and slid the used and sloppy penis into her mouth, even she couldn''t help but blush fiercely. If someone walked in such apromising position then... She didn''t dare think much no matter how arousing this thought strangely happened to be. Her buttocks bucked for a moment, her body heating up as she pulled down further until half of the shaft before resting in the position and slowly pulling out. On the other hand, Xie Xan firmly pressed his hands against Hu Lana''s butt cheeks. To cultivators, Spirit Bones or rare spirit rings might be treasure but to him, these were the real treasure! His thumb yfully traced Hu Lana''s rather soft and surprisingly weing back hole. His thumb easily sucked into the puckered hole while he enjoyed the reaction of Hu Lana''s lower lips twitching and turning wetter as he traced his other index against her slit. "After this, can we do it normally, too?" Xie Xan couldn''t help but inquire as Hu Lana pulled out, her breathing rough and crude as her eyes glistened with an equally happy and expectant glint. "You do know that normal couples don''t start with the backdoor, right? And now Ka-ul maybe knows about us doing it strangely," she pouted but her reactions spoke an opposite tale. "So? He''ll only be more jealous," Xie Xanughed. Kissing Hu Lana''s right cheek, he whispered, "Pretty please? I wouldn''t be able to sleep normally if I don''t get to break into this cute little ce, too!" "Well, only because you''re so relentless!" Hu Lana agreed instantly as she shoved the hard shaft into her mouth, her hands resting on his thighs as the forceful motion and her warm and soft tongue attacking his tip instantly made him crumble, and finally, he let out jets of off-white cum while Lana''s body quivered. Closing her eyes, she simply gulped it down without making much of a hassle. Today was an important day, after all, and since Xie Xan has always been so sensitive towards her likes and dislikes, it isn''t bad to sometimes sumb to his likes, too. Finally, breathless, both of them lied next to each other momentarily while Hu Lana wiped her lips. Xie Xan''s body hugging Lana from behind as they spooned while his hand stroked her supple arm. "Na''er... I did lie about that spirit ring," Xan whispered with a soft sigh as he used his other hand to pull back her hair gently. "I know," Hu Lana finally turned around. For a moment, Xie Xan was enamored by her peaks pressed together due to both of them facing each other but he quickly broke out of his daze. "You knew?" Xie Xan chuckled. "Silly, did you think I also don''t want you to catch up with me? I would never insult you by deliberately stalling my cultivation," Hu Lana''s nose soured slightly while her eyes zed, "But you don''t have to lie about it either. Didn''t I already say that I would be the controller and only you will be the attacker? Isn''t our special technique already a proof of that?" The more she spoke, the more emotional she felt as Xie Xan was about tofort her by lowering his lips. However, recalling where her mouth had been a few breaths ago, he changed the direction smoothly and kissed her forehead. "I know. I just felt... so blocked at the time. But you know, taking that little risk made me realize that all of this... I''m selfishly doing it to stay close to you." "Little risk?" Hu Lana raised her voice with a frown before she agilely sat on Xie Xan''s chest and held the tip of his nose, "Your body bursting in blood isn''t little risk! If it wasn''t for Little Yin healing you, your future would have been affected! Come here! I''m already feeling shaken once again," her zed eyes held a sly intent as she lowered her lips. "W-wait! Let me just hug you" His protest destroyed as the lips of blowing terror pressed against his, only lightly, but Xie Xan''s body shuddered. "Heh, my lips are clean, you punk! But you don''t even dare kiss but always pester me to kiss and lick you down there? Time for payback!" She giggled and instantly pressed Xie Xan''s face with her lower body while rousing his curving de down there by moving her hands. Of course, the joke was on her. Xie Xan was into her body no matter what. --- The next day, facing the terrible expression of theirpanions, Hu Lana and Xie Xan didn''t dare release any sound and silently followed Bibi Dong out of the forest where they donned their masks once again. It was as Qian Daoliu had suggested. Facing the beast tides will crystalize theirbat system, increase their teamwork, and most of all, the beast tide formed from Human-born Spirit Beasts have the highest chances of dropping a spirit bone aside from a 100000-year-old spirit beast that would always drop one spirit bone no matter what. Not much is understood about the beasttakens even after years of their emergence. In fact, the earliest record of these gues could be dated back to the olden era where... well, where there weren''t many differences when it came to human''s and beast''s lust and interspecies mating was all the rage at the time. So, from that dark era of humanity, many things were clear for the future generation. In the current era, there have been sightings of human spirit masters with bestial body parts such as furry ears or tails and Ja Sun had personally seen a Medusa with a human mutation. These mutations ur in this era due to the past ungodly sins of bestiality. However, unlike simple mutations where Violet still remained a spirit beast and would drop a spirit ring should she be killed or mutated Spirit Masters who could absorb spirit rings, beasttakens have a more detailed definition. Product of man and beast till its third generation will be considered a beasttaken. But how can gics be so easily destroyed by mere lust? Out of all the spirit beasts, there are three prominent species that have sired beasttakens since ancient times. Stormwind Wolves seeds Wolftakens. Earthly Swamp Bears seeds Beartakens. And Fiery Man-headed Serpents seeds Snaketakens. Beasttakens themselves are spirit beasts, just a dangerous branch of it. Beasttakens have the abilities of their bestial parentage and the instincts of a human to reproduce and survive. None of them actually look human but a mix of man and beast and their deaths will not reveal spirit rings. However, just like spirit beasts, they have the ability to leave Spirit Bones, and just like humans, they have the ability to absorb spirit bones. So three different species of Beasttakens cooperating and attacking did give many spirit masters a reason to doubt that a conspiracy was afoot. After all, two different tribes of Beasttakens would have ughtered each other at the sight to reap benefits. The existence of Beasttakens also proved that the world wasn''t ck and white: Two extremes. There are constant discoveries that conflict with the cultivation theories of Spirit Beasts and Spirit Masters. But these problems couldn''t be solved even to this date. Why couldn''t Beasttakens leave spirit rings? Why can they only leave but also absorb spirit bones? Why can''t they also obtain martial souls? Such questions have troubled many capable and experienced Spirit Masters pondering upon the existence of such products of life. "Ka-ul, your martial soul may calm them down, right? Out of the three beasttakens, Wolftakens are the most lustful, Beartakens are the most raging, and Snaketakens are the greediest. Do you think you canmunicate with that?" Xie Xan and Ja Sun walked side-by-side so he couldn''t help but speak up. By now, everyone was already extremely familiar with one another and the fifth spirit ring absorbed by Xie Xan without any future problems was due to Ja Sun and Ah Yin, so although Xie Xan was definitely friendly previously, now, this great favor had won Ja Sun and Ah Yin Xie Xan''s gratitude. "It''s possible," Ja Sun shrugged as he looked thoughtful under his mask, "But I also think that the more intelligent a species is, the more troubling it will be to appease them." The greatest attribute of his martial soul was to increase the pace of cultivation. Adoration of spirit beasts stemmed from this talent, itself. However, if possible, Ja Sun didn''t wish to try and leak such information in a group of humanoid spirit beasts that canmunicate with one another and may also have their stronger counterparts boasting stabler intelligence and emotional spectrum. After all, for Spirit Beasts, intelligence is a matter of cultivation. Higher-ranked spirit beasts are more intelligent and it is entirely possible that within the tribes of emerging Beasttakens, there are those who have the same thought process as an actual human. "Maybe we can coax a Beasttaken to be our team member," Ja Sun chuckled and Bibi Dong shook her head with a sigh. "It''s not possible since, in the end, it''s the matter of benefits. Even if we find an extremely human-looking beasttaken, as long as it doesn''t have a martial soul, it would be hunted down for the possibility of a spirit bone." Thinking for a moment, Bibi Ding smiled, "But we may just find the remaining members for our team." A little more than one and a half years remained until thepetition now. For the rest of the journey, Bibi Dong stored Caihong and Olivia since she had the well-equipped essence tool and the group made their way towards their destination quickly. Since it was daytime, the two Human-tongue Owls would only sleep whether outside or within the essence tool, and given the pace of the group''s travel, it would be much better if Ah Yin and Ja Sun didn''t have to focus on the two owls, too. Their destination was one of the major cities of the Star Luo City acting as the hub for many spirit masters arriving from various factions. This time, to undermine Heaven Dou Empire, Star Luo Empire explicitly stated: No false charges; Noble act begets nobility, not bloodshed. The bold words and shedding some light on the past matters of the most recent wars won the support of many local spirit masters and truth be told, they couldn''t and wouldn''t run away and not defend their homes. Spirit masters had families simr to regr humans. And it was a public fact that the survival of Beasttakens meant leaving future trouble that might just end one''s own loved ones in the cruelest manner. ''If Teacher reincarnated here... huff, he would have loved to sell all his family members to the beasttakens and then gain ultimate strength...'' Ja Sun couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Though raised by that twisted man, he dide out a little differently but simrly twisted. Dragon Rising City. One of the most important border cities of the Star Luo Empire was now fashioned to host multiple Spirit Masters, the city''s defenses now increased to the maximum while rogue spirit masters would either hunt Beasttakens cautiously or other spirit masters alike. [Objective: Defeat the group of bandits. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete it within three minutes. 2) Complete it within two minutes. 3) Complete it within a minute. Mission Rank: E-E-E-E Mission Rewards: Silver Constetion Robes, Pure Underwear, Starry Bracelet, Bright Rose. Time Limit: 5/3/2/1 minutes.] [Status: Sess.] Ja Sun sighed and looked at the group of unconscious and stripped bandits. Tying the four spirit masters up, out of which, only one was a rank 23 Spirit Grandmaster while everyone else had yet to attain their second spirit ring, he pulled the longer side of the robe and dragged the four middle-aged men back to the camp. "I brought back bait," he called out. The encampment consisted of a rather strange tent that would be overlooked at a nce and if Ja Sun didn''t know the location already, he, too, would have missed it. The entrance of the triangr tent was zipped open and Xie Xan peeked his head out, "That was quick." "Well, knocking opponents out is my specialty," Ja Sun shrugged and let go of the rope while Xie Xan found the four men in their underwear. "Ah Yin, you were right. Ka-ul did strip them down," Xie Xan looked back as Ja Sun entered the barely equipped tent. 2 days have passed since the group left the Star Dou Great Forest and now, all of them were situated close to Dragon Rising City. Why they didn''t enter the city itself? Because the group had a substantial bounty on their heads even if they were part of the spirit hall. Since this bounty was privatized to the specialists and not made public, the situation was all the more dire for them. Of course, there were ways to bypass the problem entirely and enter the city but it was a temporary solution so using Ah Yin''s domain to conceal their presence was a far better solution. Entering the city would only be thest resort. "You cannot expect to rob someone while not preparing to be robbed yourself," Ja Sun shrugged and sat down. The tent itself was ced in a rather hidden spot in the forest discovered by Olivia and Caihong and the nearby spirit beasts fled instinctively the moment Ah Yin and Bibi Dong released their domains. The tent was quite big since this was going to be the group''s base for a little while and as usual, to not have more sleepless nights, Bibi Dong made sure that everyone remained within a single tent unless it was to cultivate. Cultivation, after all, can be more private than one''s love life at times. "Did you find out anything?" Bibi Dong inquired. Since Ja Sun had elected himself to be the scout, then Bibi Dong felt that he must have some form of assurance to get information regarding the situation. "Well," Ja Sun sat down with a frown, "I happened to find these four near a destroyed vige. There aren''t any settlements close to the Great Forest but this one was. Most possibly, a bandit base with all the arms left bloodied on the ground. The smell and dried blood suggest that the vige was razed two-three days ago but nothing was stolen aside from a few lone spirit masters scavenging on it. There should be a beasttaken settlement nearby and most likely, it should either be Wolftakens or Beartakens." Since Snaketakens usually arrive with licks of mes and even burn settlements due to their attributes, only these two remaining tribes were possible. "Wolftakens have sharper and long-ranging attacks," Bibi Dong frowned. Her tone implied that such an obvious clue should be easy to find and allow them to realize the nature of the beasts nearby. "Of course," Ja Sun leaned back and let out a heavy tone, "There were a few huts sliced off cleanly but the ground was damp, too." Saying this, Ja Sun waved his hand and brought out a small ball of mud from his storage essence and let it hover on his palm, carefully controlled by his spirit energy. "Maybe a mutation?" Ah Yin inquired. "It''s possible," Ja Sun threw the mud out, the ballnding on one of the unconscious man''s face urately before Ja Sun looked towards Bibi Dong with a bright smile, "Or maybe two different tribes of Beasttakens are working together. That seems more interesting than a mutation. Two tribes who would tear each other at a mere sight working together for some reason..." Ja Sun''s grim yet amused tone made everyone feel a little chilly. "Don''t joke around," Hu Lana smiled nervously. "I''m not," Ja Sun shrugged, "Come on, I did find a trail. Let''s get moving." "Who made you the leader?" Liu Erlong scoffed as Ja Sun suddenly shivered. "Huh?" He looked back with a weird expression and inquired, "Did I say I''m the leader? I''m the scout. Scout." Others failed to simply understand what was going on in Ja Sun''s head at the moment. But seeing the strange, weirdly disturbing expression on his face, and recalling his record of stating unholy stuff as if the most casual thing, others didn''t dare ask either. Chapter 90: A-S-S-S-S (1) Chapter 90: A-S-S-S-S (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Even if you want to be the scout, Ah Yin can actually cover that position better than any of us due to her tracking abilities. For the moment, Xie Xan will defend our backs, you and I will take the lead with Ah Yin controlling the flow and keeping immediate opponents as low as possible. Liu Erlong will take out any and every beasttaken Hu Lana can manage to charm... but don''t go overboard or it may have the opposite effect." Bibi Dong and Ja Sun were the strongest force and even if Ah Yin was surelyparable to the duo, her greatest position wasn''t in closebat abilities but the use of Vine-like Blue Silver Goddess. Hu Lana''s charm is a powerful control ability but given the nature of Beasttakens; Notoriously known to capture any and every female regardless of age, color, and size, the sight of four women itself will push any beasttaken over the edge. But this information could also be used to set traps. The group didn''t linger long and left Caihong and Olivia to their own devices before leaving. Next, Bibi Dong stored the four spirit masters into her essence tool and the group, under Ja Sun''s direction, reached the destroyed settlement he described of and even before they got closer to it, everyone except for Ja Sun had their brows knitted in disgust. The scent of rot was overbearing and much different than the Ghost Canyon''s situation. As they stepped onto the crimson portion of thend with log cabins, huts, and thatches destroyed and looted, many flies and other scavenging insects already filling the area, others couldn''t help but take out a handkerchief from their storage tools and remove the mask to cover their noses. At this moment, wearing masks only made them ufortable. Gazing at the scene of carnage, Bibi Dong discovered the exact situation as Ja Sun spoke of. Damp ground with dark mud and sliced-off structures. None within the group were actually experienced detectives. This was true even for Ja Sun. He simply had a little experience in bloodshed so he didn''t feel ufortable and that''s it. Whatever he concluded back then was based on a rational thought process. The two tribes could be working together or there are earthen mutations within Wolftakens. Both the situations are equally bad but considering how the events of the continent seem so dubious, Ja Sun was willing to believe that the two tribes were working together somehow. And this spection allowed Ja Sun''s mind to wander as to what skills could actually control the tribes and if all of this happened to be true then what kind of individual or faction could possess such a great ability. He didn''t continue to ponder anymore as the group moved once again. There was nothing else to find and the trail Ja Sun picked aside from the obvious sshes of blood for a few meters leading towards the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest was the lingering presence of Blood Caterpirs. The terrain of the forest close to this settlement promoted the growth of insect-type spirit beasts and even though the trail of blood caterpirs was already sparse, all they needed was for Ah Yin to inspect using her domain. Although the general ability of her domain was already known to the group, the true specifics weren''t known by anybody. However, since Ah Yin already imed to be able to find out the next trail, the group this time followed her direction with Xie Xan at the back keeping an alert eye and Bibi Dong and Ja Sun taking the lead. "Howe nobody dealt with the beast nest from the Dragon Rising City?" Hu Lana couldn''t help butin. Unlike Gengxin City known for its passion for craftsmanship, Dragon Rising City is a true front of the Empire with peak strength within. Not as mighty as the Star Luo City itself but Dragon Rising City should have at the very least one Rank 80 and above Spirit Douluo. "Either the officials from Heaven Dou Empire are restraining stronger spirit masters of the city or the force within the beast nest is threatening enough to the strongest power of the Dragon Rising City. Anyway, our objective is not to gain merit. Just like we discussed, after a week, we will move on from Star Luo Empire as nned and train in another location." It was just as Bibi Dong said. The situation regarding the beast tide was sudden but she didn''t want to spend their time too much on this event. Star Luo Empire wouldn''t crumble so easily and even if it did, it wouldn''t be their problem. In the group, aside from Bibi Dong, nobody actually came from an orthodox faction so their interests didn''t lie with the southern empire but themselves. This week ofbat is only supposed to sharpen their fortitude against bloodshed, and one of the worst possible sights that Beasttakens are known to leave. As for the possibility of Spirit Bones? Everyone deeply understood that it was a passing thought. If Spirit Bones were thismon, everybody would have one. "Ugh," Ah Yin suddenly grunted and stopped. Her expression twisted and her eyes revealing disgust. Everyone came to a stop and Bibi Dong nced in her direction, "What did you see?" "Nothing pleasant," Ah Yin hesitated. She didn''t even dare continue using the domain to view the site far away and chose her words carefully. "There are... strange beasts, humanoid. I didn''t get a good look at them but there were two distinctions of body structure. One abnormallyrge and other quitepact but still rtively burly... but..." She exhaled before shaking her head softly. "The entire ce is defenseless and aside from a few structures made from twigs and leaves, there is onerge wooden prison where... well, there are women with bloodied bodies. I managed to make out a few corpses before I stopped looking entirely. The corpses are the least pleasant sight, that I''m sure of," Ah Yin revealed a bitter expression and her words making Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s expression change slightly. "Conceal every one of us and bring us there," Bibi Dong stated calmly. Ah Yin frowned, a little unwilling. Her horizons were truly broadened regarding the cruelty of the world this time and she realized that Bibi Dong wanted others to go through the same experience. However, Ah Yin still spread her domain once again. This time, she didn''t hold back. The domain that was once formless and colorless spread out in a bright blue light with constant streams of energy flowing into her and stabilizing the expenditure of the domain itself. From the outside world, the blue domain with streaks of silver seemed to blend in. The group within the domain weren''t invisible but even if they stood in the middle of an empty ground, they wouldn''t attract attention. "Instead of going there, I have a better way," Ja Sun spoke up and the area between his brows shed, revealing his skull bone as the domain was filled with strange purple mist. "Don''t restrain it," Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin, "And when all of you feel a mental probe, ept it. Then, Ah Yin, inspect the location of the beasttaken tribe once again." The Telepathy of his Spirit Bone was disyed once again as Ja Sun could exin the effects of his spirit bone: At least, the abilities he wanted to, without words. A far efficient means ofmunication but it also consumed a great amount of spirit energy which Ah Yin recovered within her domain. If it wasn''t for keeping her domain an absolute trump card while facing opponents, the group even wanted Ah Yin to be their supporter and just find another attack-type spirit master or a defense-type spirit master. Through a mutual connection with one another, though feeling weird by the sensation of it, they could easily feel and view what Ah Yin began to transmit through Ja Sun''s assistance. All of their expressions changed instantly. As Ah Yin had stated, it was barely a defended spit on a slightly raised slope close to the outskirts of the Forest and it wasn''t particrly hidden. Unlike the verdant scape andyered with numerous insects, small andrge, a particr area was matted with dark mud like a gruel that seemed to slowly spread outwards and corrode the nearby grass and insects, too. The area was the size of two viges easily and it was because of such arge area that the group found themselves inspecting many torturous events at the same time. The open area was covered by two types of beings that had distinct sizes but even amongst the two categories, there were plenty of differences avable. Others could only focus on the bloodshed, Ja Sun tried to look past it and tried to find anything of benefit. Wolftakens, the beings with slightly slimmer bodies and leathery faces with broad, ttened noses and protruding lips. The color of their face itself ranged from dark grey to tanned yellow with light blue fur covering their bodies and the top of their heads. They wore clothes. Tattered and bloodied. Most of them were not evenplete with sleeves or the lower region of the stomach missing but underneath the clothes were fur itself. Their ws glimmering in cold light over human hands. Beartakens, on the other hand, fits the same description. Still, their bodies were explosivelyrger from their stomach and lower body while the top portion of their bodies wasparatively slimmer, giving their physique a gourd-like shape. Their bodies themselves were covered in dark crimson or more generally dark-brown fur. But aside from the mere description of their body structure and barely adequate constructions, Ja Sun came to know that these individuals were not as creative in craftsmanship as they were in eating people alive or, well, mating. No, they weren''t even that creative in thetter. Corpses were baked, boiled, skinned, and a few women screaming and eaten alive limb-by-limb with a few caged women already revealing slightly protruding bellies but given the dangerous flow of blood from between their thighs, it was no longer a secret why despite their reproductive drive, not many Beasttakens are born easily. Despite observing all this, Ja Sun might be in the mood for humor due to his past experience but that didn''t mean that others were the same. Even Bibi Dong, who had disyed an impressive crystalization of killing intent had her body shuddering but this was the beauty of Telepathy. Ja Sun controlled the information passing onto others and he could also feel the uncontroble emotions that leaked out from those around him. If this wasn''t the case, Ja Sun wouldn''t have used this ability knowing that Ah Yin was aware of his real identity. Still, strangely, from Bibi Dong, Ja Sun felt something cold. Dangerous and cruel, far more than killing intent. The true killing intent is the epitome of calmness because death is still and not violent. It is everything that is calm while life is the real source of chaos. And Ja Sun felt it. His body shuddered not because of the result of Ah Yin''s inspection, but because of him bearing the entire brunt of this cruel sensation that didn''t wish to simply destroy, but also devour. *Puuh* His vision swam and Ja Sun realized instantly coughed out a mouthful of blood. Bibi Dong''s body shuddered simultaneously and her pink pupils instantly regained rity before she hurriedly looked towards Ja Sun like everyone else. *Aaauugghhh* Connection now broken, Hu Lana hurriedly moved aside and hurled while Xie Xan and Liu Erlong felt sick in the stomach, too. "What happened?" Ah Yin ced her palm on Ja Sun''s shoulder and sent in vitality only to discover what Ja Sun trulycked wasn''t spirit energy or vitality but mental energy itself which was strange since Ah Yin already felt it to be Ja Sun''s forte. "I was kicked in the nuts, just mentally, that''s what," Ja Sun grunted while sniffing a little. The pain barely affected him while the mouthful of blood he let out was a bacsh due to the strange force that suddenly erupted from Bibi Dong. "I''m sorry," Bibi Dong sighed and apologized, "I''m still trying to digest and control my gains from when I returned from my personal cultivation trip." *Aaaughhhhh* The continuous sound of Hu Lana emptying her stomach finally induced Liu Erlong and Xie Xan to join her and the remaining trio also felt the urge, too. "It''s alright," Ja Sun shrugged and ced his arm around Ah Yin''s shoulder. His action froze Ah Yin and Bibi Dong in their ce as his palm brushed past something pleasing and cushy. "What are you doing?" Ah Yin scowled. "Woman, show somepassion. I''m hurt!" Ja Sun coughed, spitting out the remaining portion of blood mixed with his saliva as Ah Yin red at Ja Sun. His intentions were all too clear. Bibi Dong looked at the duo for a moment and stated, "Then take Xie Xan''s support. This is inappropriate." "He''s going to smell like vomit and teacher, it''s your fault in the first ce. Instead of Ah Yin, I should take your support," Ja Sun pouted and two voices chimed simultaneously. ""No way!/ It''s fine..."" Their voices mixed together and their lips moving simultaneously but the speakers fell stunned. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin gazed at each other for a moment while Ja Sun nced at the duo. It was truly hard to differentiate the voices because of their low tone but given their nature, Ja Sun smoothly categorized the words of eptance to Ah Yin and leaned against her body. "You''re heavy," Ah Yin finally coughed out and Bibi Dong looked sideways. "Hey, it''s not like you''re made of feathers and cotton," Ja Sun scoffed. "W-what! You wretched pervert! Take off your hands off of pure Yin!" Hu Lana merely nced back before shouting while spitting out the rest of the contents with a grimace as Ja Sun nced at her with a sneer. "What''s with that arrogant look? Huh?" She narrowed her eyes while Ja Sun smiled. "You got a little vomit on your shoes," He stated and Hu Lana''s expression changed. "Ah Yin, help Ka-ul to a tree. You three, set a small tent and change your clothes and gargle your mouths. Any intense odor can attract beasttakens so be quick about it." Bibi Dong sighed deeply while Ah Yin silently moved. "Hey," Ah Yin spoke up and Ja Sun perked up, "Yes?" "Your hand is growing a little bold?" "It''s just because of movement," Ja Sun smiled. "Do you know where my knees can reach because of movement?" Ah Yin questioned and Ja Sun''s hand rested close to Ah Yin''s arm now. "No need to be so mean," he sighed as he sat down. His head was still aching due to the sudden re of mental energy from Bibi Dong''s side and if it wasn''t for his entirety of mental energy condensed into Astral Combatant, his situation would have been even severe but this still allowed Ja Sun to realize a depth about Bibi Dong more than she allowed others to realize. And the feeling of being stared back by Abyss was strangely exciting. New, even. Soon, everyone changed and finally began to discuss ns on how to deal with such a situation. Since everyone had uncovered the true horrors of a beasttaken tribe, now, none remained as casual and confident they were prior to this, even Liu Erlong who was more than eager to ughter before but now, even her heart was filled with a disturbing sense of hesitation. Since their task was to deal with the beasttakens together, and already epting that even she may have to take part in thepetition, Bibi Dong nned the next stage of battle together with others once everyone disclosed most of their known abilities in a little more detail. It was now or never. If they still held back on important details that weren''t truly worth hiding as an important secret then once these hidden abilities are known, he or she may truly never be part of the team. Knowing this, and understanding that nobody actually had a reason to feel distrusting to the other, Bibi Dong finally created a rather substantial n that finally gave Ja Sun a direction to set his new mission, and knowing the dangers of the beasttakens, he could make an informed decision based on restrictions he needed to ce on himself to achieve greatest rewards. [Objective: Assist Bibi Dong, Hu Lana, Xie Xan, Liu Erlong, and Ah Yin in wiping out the beasttaken tribe and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fists. Optional Objectives: 1) Aplish objective with the said members being unscathed. 2) Aplish objective without utilizing Astral Combatant. 3) Aplish objective without using the first three spirit skills. 4) Aplish objective without using Nightmare''s Fantasy skull bone. Mission Rank: A-S-S-S-S Mission Rewards: 6000-year-old Mad Wolf Left Arm Spirit BoneA shard of Life Gold CrystalExtreme Phantom Shadow Technique2nd Grade Mystical Light Wisdom OrchidMask of Mischievous Deity. Time Limit: 12 Hours.] Ja Sun did add a time constraint but all of them were removed suggesting that anything below 12 hours was impossible and thus, a certain demise. But needless to say, gazing at the such a thick ''assss'', Ja Sun''s breathing turned rough momentarily. Now he wanted to take time and find all the beasttaken tribes. Chapter 91: A-S-S-S-S (2) Chapter 91: A-S-S-S-S (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The safest approach when ites to facing Beasttakens is by slowly lowering their number. The moment a group is surrounded by dozens of Beasttakens, their lives may be lost due to one careless mistake and most spirit masters don''t even have enough spirit energy to endure such a stirringbat. It was due to Beasttakens dangerously tough bodies and relentless nature that many spirit masters didn''t even wish to confront these monsters if their own homes weren''t threatened. The four spirit masters Ja Sun caught were the bait. Surprisingly, aside from Xie Xan, others didn''t have any disagreement on the matter. Of course, derisivement from Ja Sun''s side worked wonders in suppressing Xie Xan''s inner moral conflict as his pride easily won out. Meanwhile, Ja Sun calmly calcted his chances. The mission was going to be tough, no doubts about that. Not only that, within this group, there is a high possibility that a Wolftaken has acquired or condensed a spirit bone. After all, it was also a reward. Ja Sun only felt this way once he recalled the other 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull bone within his storage essence tool. Right now, Ja Sun was bursting with wealth and treasures but he needed an appropriate opportunity to digest all he can. Still, he felt that with his Gentle Tactics, and just his fourth spirit ring, he can try and achieve his goals which wasn''t eradicating the group. This wouldn''t be his first massacre mission so he already knew the drill and could create appropriate missions just that this world was inherently better than hisst one in some manner and his Objectives more often than not, came out at S-rank. The group silently stared at the four men tied together. Around them was a lush carpet of grass and almost a hundred meters away, Ah Yin kept a close eye on their situation. "Teacher, I want to ask you something," Ja Sun suddenly questioned and Bibi Dong sighed, "What is it?" "The beasttakens have raided the vige recently that means they aren''t short on food... or entertainment. Would any beasttaken even ce their attention on the four barely clothed men almost 200 meters away from their tribe while their own tribe is most likely filled with a thick stench?" Bibi Dong understood what Ja Sun meant but she wasn''t kicked in the head like he was to most casually opt danger, "No. None of us will take the fight to their own domain." "Isn''t that restricting our growth" Ja Sun began when Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and red at him, "This isn''t fear but caution. Ka-ul, do not pull the same stunt you did when I started teaching you all," with a scoff, she continued, "Besides, what we want is a tough situation to make our teamwork more smooth and not a fatal battle that makes us go all out. Facing beasttakens, without my domain, our senses will be suppressed because of the sight we viewed previously but all of it is necessary. We ovee this situation now and in the future, our paths will be much smoother." Her words reduced Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s hesitation a lot more and Ja Sun pursed his lips. What he did want to offer was truly going alone, that way, he could bypass the first objective and im its reward without making any efforts at all. "What I wanted to say was that we need to add a stimtion to the bait. Attract them with something enticing. Aside from food and women, there''s nothing enticing to the beasttakens so..." Ja Sun slowly looked at Hu Lana, Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Liu Erlong. For a moment, he did smile and look at Xie Xan that instantly made his expression bleak but his stare alsosted longer on Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong. "I''m not your bait," Liu Erlong sneered and crossed her arms. Bibi Dong''s slightly cold snort revealed her intentions, too. "Please, I don''t need someone else to make me realize to not ce my teammates at an unnecessary risk," Ja Sun smiled and his words made others feel strange. "I have plenty of enticing things myself," Ja Sun flipped his hands and instantly brought out two articles of clothing. One of them was frilled and sea-green in color while the other one was pure white and slightly translucent. Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s eyes widened and they instantly shot their hands forward simultaneously but already predicting such a reaction, Ja Sun had stepped back. "Forget Beasttakens, I will kill you myself!" Bibi Dong''s eyes red while Ah Yin silently spread out her domain and thick tendrils of blue silver grass shot out as Ja Sun hurriedly twisted his body, "These aren''t yours!" He shouted. "Huh?" Both of them stopped as Ja Sun stored the two pieces of clothes with a scowl. "What gives? I won this in a bet against two females. Are these your clothes? Why the hell are you two being unreasonable about it if I''m using my property to bait beasttakens?" Ja Sun''s growl stunned the duo and Xie Xan almost believed Ja Sun''s sincere words and expression. Liu Erlong''s expression only lit up at the sight of frantic Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. This was a rare sight, after all. "Your property?" Bibi Dong finally reacted. "Yes, teacher," Ja Sun nodded. "Oh, so you still know that I''m your teacher" "You''re also Sister Dong, Sister Bibi, Bibi Dong, and Dong''er. What''s your point?" Ja Sun''s words made Bibi Dong tremble when Ah Yin ced her hand on Bibi Dong''s shoulder and stated coolly. "Go ahead. Use your property to entice beasttakens." "Thank you," Ja Sun finally gave a grateful smile. "If they are so much as touched by those filthy beasts, you can forget talking with the woman you won it from ever." Ja Sun''s steps paused and he carefully considered the proposal. Turning back, he inquired curiously. "Is it just talking? Because I''m quite satisfied to stay with her if she doesn''t speak, too." Ah Yin''s eyelids twitched. "Talking is metaphorical, of course." "That''s a shame," Ja Sun sighed and returned. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin didn''t speak and let him pass through them when Hu Lana patted Ja Sun''s shoulder, "Don''t be so sad. At least, we got to see two wonderful things thanks to you." "Oh, you should try touching them. They are so soft," Ja Sun sighed as Hu Lana couldn''t help herself from giggling while Xie Xan groaned beside her. "Erlong, why can''t Na''er be more like you. You''re always so silent," Xie Xan sighed. "That''s because I have nothing to speak to you of," Liu Erlong responded sharply. "Aaahhhhh! Help us!" Finally, one of the men tied up woke up and instantly shouted as Ja Sun sighed in relief. Betterte than never. "Ah Yin, cover us. Everyone, stay alert," Bibi Dong reacted instantly and a formless pulse of energy instantly covered the group''s breath. Everybody''s body tensed and Liu Erlong finally couldn''t help ncing at Ja Sun, "What do you think? Can we win against them?" Looking at her, Ja Sun couldn''t help but frown and remarked softly, "Don''t lose focus now. If possible, I will assist everyone. Since we already have a n, we will stick to it." "Who said I''m losing focus?" Liu Erlong''s pursed her lips and looked towards the screaming men that woke up one after another. *Thud* The shouts finally broke the calm of the forest and plenty of the resting beasttakens had their furry ears straightening in an alert manner. The small group was discovered and Ah Yin finally whispered, "The beartakens are moving." With that, she moved back slightly while bringing out the peerless Blue Silver Goddess that split into thin strands of sapphire that twisted into vine-like rope and tied it against her waist before connecting it around Hu Lana who was right next to her while Liu Erlong had her waist tied while she was a bit further away due to the potency of her attacks and Xie Xan was behind them. Ja Sun positioned himself in front of Ah Yin. This way, Hu Lana and Ah Yin instantly remained within the center of the group. "Remember, when things truly turn dangerous, signal Ah Yin and we all will move out of the range of your spirit skill," Bibi Dong reminded Hu Lana. Her area of effect skill could work partially as a domain since the crimson mist would suppress the senses of anyone else aside from herself. Hu Lana did certainly train to achieve improvement in control so that this skill doesn''t affect her allies but it still hadn''t shown any result on that matter. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun weren''t bound because the potency of their attacks could deal massive damage at once while Xie Xan was still connected to Ah Yin to continuously replenish his consumed spirit energy. Liu Erlong, too, for the same matter. Out of all of them, the responsibility to multi-task Control and Support lied with Ah Yin. In a few short breaths, massive figures in tattered clothing and sporting dark-brown furred bodies, many Beartakens approached the screaming men with naturally vicious expressions. There were almost 30 of these Beartakens and for some reason, not a single Wolftaken appeared as if leaving the game entirely upto theirrger counterparts. Among them, there were two beartakens with a deeper shade of fur, almost maroon and crimson, and their bodies a notchrger than already overwhelmingly sized beartakens. "A-ahhh! Somebody!" The man closest to therge beartaken screamed with a fearful expression as the bloody scent made his body shudder deeply. *hk* His head was bitten off instantly and as if a signal, the other beartakens instantly bit off the heads of the remaining three spirit masters. Bibi Dong''s eyes shimmered at the sight but the group still didn''t move. While they expected the corpses to be devoured instantly, the beartakens actually tore their bodies before picking up the chunks of bloodied meat and simply began to return. "This is definitely strange. As Ka-ul said... there may be a strange situation waiting ahead. Since the corpses weren''t devoured, the effects of poison would be low so we might as well move against this group." Bibi Dong stated and shot forward with the remaining five following closely behind. The baits were, of course, poisoned. But seeing the state in which the corpse was collected, even Bibi Dong now felt a little ominous. Still, their quick arrival was barely registered by the beartakens due to the concealment of Ah Yin''s domain. None of them were too mboyant and had already discussed taking out each beartaken using sly tactics. Silently, Ja Sun reached thest beartaken following the group slowly. Ja Sun''s palms instantly revealed a soft white light that seemed to distort the air around the tiny globes of spirit energy quickly moved around the bear. By the time the beartaken found the strange breath and sh of light, Ja Sun had struck his temples. Not stopping for even a moment, Ja Sun''s body twisted midair since he needed to jump to reach therge Beartaken''s head and pped his other hand. This guaranteed the bear''s death. Even without his spirit skills, Ja Sun had fused two techniques. Gentle Tactics covered the shock of Gentle Palm Technique and the point focus attribute of Tremble Tactics. Before the body of the beartaken even fell on its knees with most probably a resounding thud, Bibi Dong pressed her palm on the back of the bear and absorbed the corpse into her essence tool. One down, a few dozens to go. Ah Yin and others followed silently. It still wasn''t their time to make a move. Ja Sun''s and Bibi Dong''s cooperation, for the moment, was quite smooth but it was also because that the two didn''t need to take ount of many things. One was attacking discreetly while the other one was storing corpses instantly. Of course, everyone did make a note of never letting Ja Sun touch their heads again. Not with that strange glow. Of course, Ja Sun only covered his palms with the shock force was due to delivering the most potent strike without holding back. Each of these beartakens isparable to a thousand-year-old bear spirit beast. Why wouldn''t Ja Sun give it his all when multiple S-ranked objectives are on the line? At this moment, without making use of the Astral Combatant, Ja Sun continued to keep a sharp eye on his surroundings. When it came to multiple missions, he needed to prioritize the rewards themselves. Out of all the missions, Ja Sun prioritized the one that gave him a shard of Life Gold crystal because Ja Sun knew of its value. After that, Ja Sun cared for the Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique, and only then did he care for the light-attributed immortal herb, the S-ranked mask, andstly the spirit bone. It was all based on the value and his knowledge. But if possible, he would try his best to achieve all of it. One by one, out of the previous thirty or something beartakens, six of them were silently assassinated. Ah Yin''s support was truly great in this area. But Ja Sun didn''t continue after the eleventh victim. Not out of benevolence, but because the Beartakens seemed strangely unresponsive. This situation had finally stopped others from moving anymore. "There''s definitely someone behind all this," Hu Lana stated with certainty now. Even if the beartakens hadn''t found out anything strange previously, howe they hadn''t felt anything even after one-third of their numbers were lowered? "Wait a minute," Ja Sun raised his hand slightly and focused on one part of the area. A slightly old tree without anything of note but the more he saw, the weirder he felt. "From Ah Yin''s inspection previously, I saw that there is a w mark in this location... where is it now?" Xie Xan blinked, "It''s right there where you are pointing." Everyone looked at Ja Sun and then looked at the spot with a deep w mark. Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin and inquired, "You see the w mark, too?" Ah Yin nodded silently and Ja Sun looked back at the bark of the tree. "Try to force your mental energy to shake your consciousness," Ja Sun finally spoke, "Because if you still keep seeing the w mark then there is no need for you to move forward." "What?" Liu Erlong frowned and stared at the bark but all she could see was the w mark. "What kind of Illusion is this?" Hu Lana finally gasped, her forehead soaked in sweat while Ja Sun nced at her. "What do you see?" He inquired calmly while Hu Lana shook her head, understanding his intentions. "Nevermind testing me, who can actually create such projections that melt with the natural environment so easily? There wasn''t a trace of spirit or mental energy and if it wasn''t for your reminder..." She gritted her teeth. The use of Fiery Golden Pupils was revealed now. Back then, Ja Sun had only viewed the information obtained from Ah Yin''s search but even she couldn''t differentiate between illusion or reality. But the beasttaken tribes should be as real as they can get. The others still couldn''t differentiate anything, even Ah Yin. It was only when Ja Sun observed a purple glimmer passing through Bibi Dong''s dark pink pupils that her expression turned grave. "Let me scout ahead. Ah Yin, what''s the range of your domain?" Ja Sun inquired. "As long as we''re within a forest, everything," she frowned, answering without looking at him but focusing on the tree. "Keep me hidden, then. I will go take a look." "We will move together," Bibi Dong''s words made Ja Sun think for a moment and he nodded. It didn''t matter to him really if they tagged along or not. The group moved up the slope, their pace considerably slow. "If it''s just like what we have spected... teacher, what do you think of the strength of the opponent behind all this?" Liu Erlong inquired. Until now, the situation hadn''t reached the point of no return so even Bibi Dong was considering the situation when Ah Yin suddenly stopped and her frown only deepening. "It''s not possible, that settlement ahead is suddenly empty. Wait," she whispered and focused further, her domain spreading out in all directions and her eyes widened. "We''re surrounded!" She stated with a gasp. Everyone froze momentarily and Ja Sun''s deep golden pupils glittered momentarily. This time, he didn''t offer to scout ahead despite his immunity andpressed his words, "Since I can look through this illusion, I''ll assist in theing battle. But if things turn for the worse, I will use the spirit bone ability to share information with all of you. Don''t reject at that point and ept it instantly." Everyone nodded. Even Hu Lana needed a lot of time to see through the illusion and naturally, she had her guard up. The group continued to move towards the settlement that they saw previously but near the top of the slope, all everyone saw was a scene of carnage with only blood visible. There were no corpses, no caged women, no resting Beasttakens. It was the same for Ja Sun and by now, all of them were sure that something strange was definitely afoot. "The situation hasn''t changed. All the beasttakens are still surrounding us," Ah Yinpressed her voice. There was still a chance that the opponent didn''t know that they were already aware of the situation due to Ja Sun and Ah Yin''s domain. "What about your consumption?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin shook her head, "Not a problem." Unlike Liu Erlong and Xie Xan, Ja Sun didn''t feel ufortable due to the passive situation. All this meant was that he had yet to understand the truth or die trying. It was at this point, everyone felt a tremor under their feet and even without any other thought, Ah Yin stomped her foot with rings of light appearing around her and the rapidly growing carpet of Blue Silver King instantly solidified as her first and fourth spirit ring brightened simultaneously. *Thck* The sharp w that should have easily slipped out of the bloodied ground instantly struck against the solid roots of the blue silver kings and Ja Sun himself stomped slightly but an amazing amount of Spirit Energy undted and passed through the ground. He instantly felt his spirit energy seeping into a few thick bodies but due to passing through the ground, the shock was alleviated by quite a bit and his attack only shook a few organs for a moment. Even now, others didn''t lose their calm instead Ah Yin waved her hand and thick blue silver vines coiled below their foot and turned into arge tform that instantly shot up before Ah Yin''s fourth ring brightened again the whole construct turned solid. "I still cannot sense them," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes as she finally saw multiple thick furry arms tearing out from the ground around them while Ja Sun whispered, "It''s possible that we are already under the effect of another domain." *Grrrrrr* *Raaaghhhh* Beartakens. Quite a few at that. This was either a bait to attract their attention or a probing attack, Ja Sun realized and as the beasts struck the pir of vines, the tform merely trembled a little, revealing Ah Yin''s strength as she continued to look down coldly. None moved yet again. The situation was too strange. "I don''t think we will be able to find the opponent if I go all out. But baiting it also means that one of us may end up getting hurt," Bibi Dong transmitted her voice to the group. Right now, she was clearly presenting them a choice. "Is it possible that the opponent has the ability to turn invisible? If yes, then we shouldn''t try this at all. Maybe the real reason why this Beasttaken tribe isn''t removed is not due to the internal political conflict within Dragon Rising City but due to most of the spirit masters sent out not returning at all," Hu Lana pursed her lips. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 92: A-S-S-S-S (3) Chapter 92: A-S-S-S-S (3) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** ''As long as they aren''t hurt, I will get Life Gold... that is truly a precious treasure. If I had to give something up... I guess giving up that mask is easier but... it is still an S-rank reward...'' Ja Sun thought for a moment. Right now, he could use Vajra Gauntlets to their full capabilities, enter into his beast enhancement state and try tomunicate with the beasttakens at the risk of letting the opponent know of his martial soul or fight it out while relying on his immunity to illusions but that didn''t mean he can counter invisibility. ''But what if he isn''t invisible but hiding in a corner, observing us, and using the illusion to think that he truly has hidden him or herself from us?'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Whoever the opponent was, it was at the very least at the level of a Spirit Emperor or even a Spirit Sage. Using his given options, Ja Sun had a certain confidence in dealing with this level of the opponent but not a Spirit Douluo. Not unless he uses one of his restricted abilities. Using his other technique: The mental Acupuncture Technique meant using the Astral Combatant since all of his mental energy was condensed into the figure itself. "Think quickly, they are climbing up," Bibi Dong still stated calmly when Ja Sun realized the meaning of such calmness and posed, "If you are that confident, then let''s have a go with the beasttakens. However, you did say that we all will be working together so we will stick to the n. Else, let''s go already." If Bibi Dong strays and gets hurt, Ja Sun wouldn''t know where to shout at. Furrowing her brows, Bibi Dong nodded and spirit rings appeared around her body. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, and ck. Six rings moved rhythmically and Bibi Dong''s body gave a startling sound of bones crackling and popping. Her clothes weren''t the least bit affected but a terrifying sensation spread out. It stopped the beasttakens momentarily as her lower body began to expand and the remaining five quickly moved towards the corner of the tform. Her lower body grew wider and wider with spherical carapace forming over her being and thick, crude legs piercing out of the erged body: A total of eight spider legs. The carapace and the barbed legs were purple-ck, furthermore from her back and arms, simr carapace grew out until it ever covered the top half of Bibi Dong''s head, leaving her chins framed and her lips exposed. Her set of eyes turnedpletely blood-red while two more pairs of eyes, each one smaller than thest, grew below her eyes, making her look like an actual spider. This was the first time Ja Sun and others had seen a transformation so hauntingly beautiful as the carapace seemed to have covered her front in a rather creative manner. "Stick to the n," Bibi Dong whispered, strangely, not looking at the group and her voice slightly hoarse. Everyone broke out of their daze and quickly used their own spirit transformation save for Ja Sun. At this point, Ah Yin waved her hands, andshes of blue silver vines struck the beartakens that seemed to be cowering slightly while Ja Sun unceremoniously jumped down, his foot instantlynded on one of the howling beartaken. The poor thing found Ja Sun''s shoesnding on into his wide mouth before strangely his jaws were dislocated and his vision turned dizzy, forcing it to let go of the vines and fall down, cushioning Ja Sun''snding as his foot pushed in and crushed the feeble head of the opponent. Without stopping, Ja Sun stomped again, sending the shock force into the ground, and instantly turned around to tap the body of the nearest beartaken. "There is no beartaken underground. Let''s take care of these guys," Ja Sun called out as another beartaken was pulled down by a vine andnded in front of Ja Sun. *Chiiiiiiiiii* Bibi Dong suddenly let out a sharp screech. Her group didn''t feel anything but the surrounding thicket suddenly shook. --- ''I''m... shaking?'' A pair of eyes focused on the five-meter high strangely shapedbination of Spider and a woman and the body of the beholder of such a sight trembled the moment the woman let out a sharp cry. He didn''t gaze at the fleeting shadow removing beartakens out. The thick hides that could defend against the sharpest of swords fell useless against the softest touch of the figure''s hands and feet. ''They didn''t have any information of a spider-type martial soul and such a powerful one at that. What martial soul is that? The surrounding insects are all acting frantically.'' He cautiously continued to keep in hiding. He couldn''t have defended this spot until now if he wasn''t meticulous and insidious in his approach. But a sense of creeping demise managed to grip his being. At this moment, he looked down and found a small ant slowly using its antenna to touch the sole of his boot. Furrowing his brows, he found the ant slowly moving away but soon, he felt a smalldybugnd on his nose before flying off once again. Now, his expression was truly ugly. He didn''t dare move a single inch and the raised pir of study blue silver variant grass lowered itself while the dark and long-haired youth stored the corpses of the beartakens. ''The insects began to disy strange patterns clearly because of her. Her martial soul is definitely an extraordinary one and being so young while reaching the higher levels of Spirit Emperor suggests that she isn''t only talented, but might also have a backing... fine, it''s good time to test out my own abilities.'' Instead of a spirit ring floating out of his body, a ck ring appeared around him and turned into an extremely thin ck thread that instantly had one of its ends connected to the middle of his brows and the other part was connected to the pitch-ck ring with a dark red jewel embedded in the middle around his right index finger. ''Seventh Spirit Skill: Marite''s Disy.'' --- "I sense movement," Ah Yin looked to her side when Bibi Dong calmly raised her voice. "No need to bother with odd movements. The deeper forest of the hill is disadvantageous to us as a whole. Move to the same spot we arrived from. There are bound to be a few traps from underground once again." Though calm, her naturally coarse voice and valiant form easily led others towards the direction from where they arrived while Ah Yin filled in on her findings. If Ah Yin can be considered the ruler of nts in her domain, despite only preferring to use Blue Silver Grass and its stronger variants due to familiarity with her martial soul, Bibi Dong simrly held influence over bug-type spirit beasts in a manner, just not as deep and unified as Ah Yin which became even more apparent once she evolved into a Blue Silver Goddess. Ja Sun''s steps wereyered with spreading shock energy. Seeing that the opponents can use the ground as a hiding spot, he didn''t rely on his other senses since he couldn''t see through the ground and the opponent''s illusion did not really affect him. Bibi Dong''s body moved iparably quickly. Eight sharp legs propelling her while others followed silently until Ja Sun''s words made them stop. "There are wolftakens ahead," his voice instantly shook others. Once again, they only saw an empty road down the slope but Ja Sun instantly realized the deception and informed because not only was he keeping an eye on his surroundings but also his teammates. Strangely, all the wolftakens seemed to be forming a semicircle ahead with many of them present on the branches of the surrounding trees ahead, ready to pounce at any moment. "Don''t stop moving. Just turn a little slower. Teacher, at my signal, use your sixth ability. Hu Lana, follow me instead and use your fourth ring when we move ahead and cover as much space as you can. At that moment, Teacher, aside from our original location,unch your sixth ability everywhere." Ah Yin swiftly uncoiled the vine around Hu Lana as Ja Sun and Hu Lana continued to move at their original pace while the remaining four slowed down. When push came to shove, Xie Xan revealed his trust, not in Ja Sun but his own experiences. He had grown out of his deep insecurities regarding the possibility of Hu Lana perishing in a battle long ago. They had faced enough life and death battles to stop each other from facing dangerous risks as shown by the extremely weak resistance from Hu Lana''s side when Xie Xan wanted to break past his limits to absorb a stronger spirit ring while a rather supportive attitude when it really mattered the most. "You better keep her safe!" Xie Xanpressed his voice and finally called out as Ja Sun smiled. Safe? Even he himself wouldn''t dare hurt anyone of them at this moment. All five of his teammates were more precious than a spirit bone as of this moment. "Now!" Ja Sun hissed and a purple ring swept out of Hu Lana''s body while red mist instantly exploded out of her body. Instead of slowly raising the fog, Hu Lana pushed her spirit energy to the limits of her output and the mist instantly enveloped the suddenly jumping wolftakens apanied by des of wind shooting towards Ja Sun and Hu Lana. Bibi Dong couldn''t see the enemies, sure, but she saw the wind slice into the fog and her three pairs of red eyes turned cold before her sixth spirit rings revealed a dominating ck glow and numerous dark pink thorns emerged from the ground around her, condensed with spiritual toxins that instantly shot out without any sense of hesitation. This skill had a time limit so Bibi Dong cannot keep using the thorns all the time. Her gaze glittered when she felt her ability pierce through unknown entities. Although Ja Sun couldn''t see within the fog from the outside, it was an entirely different thing from the inside. His senses weren''t the least bit suppressed by the skill and instead of attacking Wolftakens, he merely dodged and incapacitated the monsters before whispering something to Hu Lana. Her expression turned serious momentarily. Within the fog, Ja Sun protected her while Hu Lana finally activated her spirit beast enhancement. Her dark iris turned pink with her pupils now vertical. Pale gold furry fox ears grew elongated high and a bushy tail with white end extended from right above her hips. Five spirit rings appeared around her and for a moment, Ja Sun found every Wolftaken frozen in a single ce. The wolftakens had their senses suppressed in the fog and now the alluring scent of Hu Lana''s existence stimted their primal side. Their dull cyan eyes slowly revealed a bright light but most of them were already pierced by thorns, their life force was actually sucked into the thorns. Of what remained, Ja Sun smashed the head of two wolftakens while the remaining one was knocked out. Since he couldn''t use the ability of his spirit bone, right now, one of Ja Sun''s sneakiest methods was blocked. However, Hu Lana had a simr skill. "Do it," he looked at her and she nodded. Out of her five spirit rings, the first three charmed the opponent using scent, hearing, and vision. The fourth one expelled fog that suppressed the senses of the individuals and increased Hu Lana''s charm ability because the fog itself wasced with a tantalizing scent. Finally, the fifth spirit ability was a single target mental attack. Her vertical pupils revealed an ethereal glow as a wisp of pink light was condensed in front of her under the effects of her fifth spirit ring. "Mind Break," she whispered. Like Ja Sun''s Heaven''s Descent, Mind Break was an illusion-type mental attack, lower in strength but also without the restriction of physical contact with the opponent. However, Ja Sun''s Heaven''s Descent was too fierce. It would instantly send the opponent into a euphoric state while poisoning the consciousness. Mind Break, on the other hand,mitted to its name, making the target''s consciousness go through extreme pain. The floating sliver of pink light, like a delicate fish, didn''t shoot into the opponent''s mind but floated towards it, revealing its most ring weakness: This technique was painful yet slow. In others words, it was as painful as it was painfully slow. Still, Hu Lana had used this ability to survive in the war alongside Xie Xan. Its capabilities were clear and the moment it struck the opponent, the wolftaken instantly howled loudly yet not a single sound escaped the fog. "Will this really work?" Hu Lana frowned while Ja Sun shrugged. "In theory, mental attacks tend to strike the source. Since the beasttakens are clearly under control, if the controlled area, in this instance, their minds are shaken, then it may affect the origin itself. Of course, the fact that you can see them once they die or turn unconscious may suggest that the level of control on these beasts only remains to their conscious minds so..." *Aaaooooooooo* The wolftaken let out a grudgingly painful howl while Ja Sun continued soothingly, "We may be torturing this poor beast without any benefit." With the Wolftakens removed, the group finally began to move but instead of exiting where Ja Sun had discreetly located a group of hidden Beartakens underground, they made a turn and finally entered the more forested region. Their figures didn''t stop. If it was a true beasttaken tide, their situation would have been long overwhelmed but given that someone was controlling the beasttaken, everyone felt that the true attacks were about toe. After all, two probing attacks had revealed a level of strength possessed by the group, and any person or group with such controlling abilities and the fortitude to tolerate the ughtering nature of the beasttaken will surely not be an easy opponent. Right now, the group depended on Ja Sun''s eyesight and Ah Yin''s general direction. While Bibi Dong still kept her thoughts around the borders to temper the group as a whole, Ja Sun was calcting how to kill every beasttaken. Previously, Ja Sun didn''t understand the nature of the mission and now he realized why assisting his teammates in killing Beasttakens was only A-rank while other restrictions were all S-ranked. The enemy was deeply hidden. His Astral Combatant could increase his perception greatly, his first three spirit rings would make him more versatile since his fourth spirit ring had greater restrictions and his spirit bone ability is particrly useful in this situation since he could have shared his vision with others, greatly increasing the group''s adaptability. "You look worried," Bibi Dong suddenly called out. She and Ja Sun were in the lead. More like, Ja Sun would rotate front and back. "Worried?" Ja Sun smiled, "I am. A little," he admitted. Not even emotional traumas such as dying could affect him. Only an S-ranked mission could. Of course, as long as he keeps this weakness hidden, his defenses wereparable to a moveable fortress. Bibi Dong didn''t continue inquiring further. She had half-expected Ja Sun to relieve their tensions using his signature humor but everyone was pped with reality when even Ja Sun would admit that he was a bit worried. The guy who would live a supremely masochistic lifestyle revealed that he was worried. What else could they say? "We have visitors," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as he saw countless shes of light moving around them. "We can see it this time," Xie Xan spoke confidently and Ja Sun scoffed, "I can see almost 50 wolftakens. What do you see?" Everyone''s expression froze and Bibi Dong whispered coldly, "20 Beartakens." Ja Sun almost cursed. This was a dreadful trap. Attacking while thinking that they were dealing with Beartakens when in fact even more Wolftakens instantlyunched their wind-attributed attacks like rabid beasts. Numerous slices of wind energy struck out and this couldn''t be hidden. Seeing the attacks materialize instantly, Ah Yin snorted and her fifth and second spirit rings red up with waves after waves of vines of blue silver emperor sweeping up. Each strand was extraordinarily tough and under the enhancement of her second spirit rings, none of the strands of grass twisted into thick vines actually faltered once struck by the sharp wind des. "Ka-ul, point me in the right direction," Xie Xan cackled eerily as eight moon des flew out with his fifth and third spirit rings shing. Xie Xan''s fifth spirit skill: Eight Crescents, created six identical moon des with the ability to use other spirit rings at the expense of the majority of Xie Xan''s spirit energy but this was Ah Yin''s domain. Inexhaustible. In any forest, Ah Yin is a one-man army and her support ability is simply iparable. Xie Xan''s consumed spirit energy was almost filled while the eight moon des rotated sharply, drawing the air around them into a sharp twister vertically Strike Hurricane, unleashed. "There, a little to the left, yeah, make the right one horizontal and sweep forward," Ja Sun instantly added instructions. Xie Xan''s fifth ability with Ah Yin''s support turned out to be an amazing skill as the moment Xie Xan felt his des being blocked, his fourth spirit ring red and consumed his spirit energy astonishingly once again but the effects were equally great! Eight bloody hurricanes sliced off half of the wolftakens while others were pressed back, unable topete against this dangerous force. Since Ah Yin''s domain drew strength from the forest and the nts itself, the most constricted one was Liu Erlong herself since her attacks could cause widespread andsting damages to the nts. Especially her third spirit ring that can explode out wisps of mes in every direction. "Our focus is to develop our teamwork but since the conditions aren''t suitable in for that kind of pressure, let us prolong our stay and find the person behind all this. If high and immediate pressure cannot make us familiar with one another, then slow and taxing one will do the trick," Bibi Dong stated and looked towards Ja Sun, "What''s going on in the front?" As the corpses finally revealed themselves, many were definitely startled by the vanishing of Beartakens and the revtion of Wolftakens but this only made the intensity of Xie Xan''s attack higher. "Alright, that was thest one," Ja Sun spoke up. With a team around him, he didn''t necessarily have to do everything alone. With Ah Yin''s support, Xie Xan''s attack strength was already close to Ah Yin''s. Ah Yin withdrew the thick dome of blue silver vines and the group moved forward once again. They have sessfully repelled three waves of attacks. But the tribe would barely take a hit with this loss and the next controlled attack would be even more exhausting. It may even finally force everyone to take part in the battle but with a goddess amongst men, the group barely felt tired. Instead, all of them began to thirst for a true test to realize everyone''s limits and cooperation ability. And soon, they did. A formation of Wolftakens and Beartakens surrounded them quickly but once again, only Ja Sun could see who was what and others remained under that frightful illusion still. Unable to truly identity their opponents but at this point, Ja Sun couldn''t help but feel bitter. The cyan and deep red wolftakens and beartakens suggested their mutated forms and the fluctuations on their bodies no less than ten-thousand-year-old spirit beasts. 8 ten-thousand-year-old beasttakens surrounded and surely, under a propermand, even if they cannot reveal their bestial side, their power wouldn''t be less when cooperating with their weaker counterparts. And only now, Ja Sun gave up on the first S-ranked reward. If he used Astral Combatant, then this fight would be pathetically in and simple. But he valued technique from the Extreme Phantom Douluo who also developed this Astral Combatant. Out of all the rewards, the strange mask did sound exotic but right now, he had to give it up for Life Gold. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** Sorry for no publishing anything yesterday. With raksha bandhan and the fact that I hadn''t slept in 24 hrs and also helping Family out with chores and dealing with rtives, I was too tired yesterday... and then slept for 17-18 hrs... yeah, I know. Anyway, I''m still not home yet but was able to write one out. Chapter 93: A-S-S-S (4) Chapter 93: A-S-S-S (4) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Life Gold... that is a truly precious treasure. Amongst all S-ranked rewards that Ja Sun had received, excluding the techniques and tomes of knowledge, Life Gold''s value equaled that of Crystal of War God''s Essence. His spirit bone emerged and everyone was surrounded in a dark purple space while they felt their minds suddenly feeling refreshing mental energy boosting their consciousness and without any words exchanged, everyone''s vision turned and their opponent''s true appearance was finally revealed to them. Ja Sun didn''t speak, but a baleful aura spread from his body. None of his teammates had ever seen him truly angry. They had experienced the killing intent asionally and it was mostly done to calm Liu Erlong down. But right now, the extremely dense yet frightfully calm aura of demise gripped everybody''s heart and made their chests tightened. The mindless Beasttakens were not excluded. Their bodies tensed up and they locked onto Ja Sun. Even in anger, Ja Sun knew what was important: To keep his teammates unscathed. The best way to do so is being the center of everybody''s focus and seeing such a great reception to his killing intent, Ja Sun smiled coldly. He let Bibi Dong takemand still. If he took charge, his mind would be upied by the momentum of attacks and he may not be able to support someone else and that may lead to injury. With Ah Yin''s domain and within the effect of domain-like True Fantasy, everyone wasparatively boosted and everyone had already revealed their spirit rings by now. Xie Xan and Hu Lana stuck close this time, not out of affection but necessity. Now that they had seen the faces of their opponents, they didn''t feel like holding back at all. Sticking close to each other, the couple was ready to burst with their strongest ability against the opponents. ''The cyan and red beasttakens are mutations and stronger, take note of them. Ah Yin, don''t let your domain interfere with mine. At my signal,'' Bibi Dong''s intentions were transferred and a bright white light materialized around her, undting with spirit energy before instantly spreading out. For a brief moment, the white light felt a restriction but as Ah Yin''s gaze condensed, it spread far and wide while everyone around Bibi Dong felt their blood boil slightly. A sense of aggression filled them but instead of making them mindless, this feeling urged them: their spirit energy to use the strongest possible attacks with every move. Almost 200 beasttakens were dangerous and the white light instantly made the already startled beasttakens howl one after another. The first to move was none other than one of the five cyan wolftaken as it revealed a demonic phantom behind itself and wind seemed to surge with its steps. A burst of wind instantly shot towards the group when thick, coiling deep blue vines with silver veins rose high, blocking the attack once again. Would Ah Yin not use her abilities to the greatest extent when roused by her own and Bibi Dong''s domain. A control-type spirit master affects the flow of battle, how he or she chooses to achieve this flow is not by strict control-type abilities itself. A dull control-type spirit master is worth less than a defense-type spirit master and Ah Yin''s abilities gave her full creativity to use whatever she wishes in her surrounding. She may not achieve high explosiveness and attack capabilities yet, but her other qualities were supreme. It is also because of Ah Yin that Bibi Dong and others weren''t moving. They were surrounded by a living fortress, after all. The cyan wolftaken moved back instead of pursuing out of fury. This time, therge crimson bear taken roared and instantly smashed his fist onto the ground. Compared to the beartaken, the group was standing on a bit of a downslope. With its smash, the group began to crack slightly while fiery spirit energy pushed into the crevices and with explosive sounds, multiple plumes of me rose from the cracks, spreading it further and further towards the group once again as Ah Yin took charge once more. The same set of coiling vines that defended against the burst of wind rushed forward while Ah Yin''s third spirit ring red and the coiling Blue Silver Kings and Emperors under the control of a goddess shed a dark blue glow. Elemental Resistance. The third spirit ring of Ah Yin granted her Blue Silver Goddess 15% more elemental resistance than it already had. Simrly, the already resistant and resilient Blue Silver Kings and Emperors met the fiery explosion and alongside the enhancement of Bibi Dong''s domain, emerged victorious. Elemental Attacks of this level were useless and all the beasttakens surrounding the small group finally rushed in with deep growls and roars. Since their elemental qualities cannot be used, theirrge number and tough bodies would have to do. ''Prepare!'' Bibi Dong''s words drummed in everybody''s head and Hu Lana and Xie Xan finally embraced each other. A unique energy spread out from their bodies and the phantoms of their martial souls abruptly appeared behind them before revealing deep crimson light that enveloped both of them. Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s figures blurred within the light before a tall and sleek individual reappeared. Its entire body covered in sleek armor, even its face. Amber strands of hair stood behind the figure like a mane and in its grasp was Xie Xan''s crimson moon de. The physique of this figure was definitely ambiguous. Thin and slender but limbs still solid and a wider chest with a solid back as defined by the carving of the sleek armor without any cut-out joints. Spirit Fusion Ability! A set of hidden eyes widened in astonishment! In the cultivation of Martial Souls, there exists a rare ability between two or more individuals. Spirit Fusion. This is a natural synchronizing trait between two or more martial souls and to even achieve this ability, one must be rted to each other and have shared feelings of love or camaraderie. Indeed, the armored individual holding the moon des was Spirit Fusion between Xie Xan and Hu Lana. Charm Demon. "Leave the back to us," a strangely harmonic yet mixed voice of Xie Xan and Hu Lana burst out of the individual and red mist began to seep out of its body. Ja Sun didn''t say anything. A Spirit Fusion Ability is strong. After all, two Spirit Kings with their martial souls fused together, how could it be weak? Given their state, right now, the power this Charm Demon held already entered the ranks of Spirit Sage! The red mist was the enhancement of Hu Lana''s fourth ability: Chaos Fog. Bibi Dong nced in their direction, her heart a little startled. Even if the spirit fusion was surrounded by enhancement of Chaos Fog, something that could suppress Bibi Dong, too, she still found her mind connected to Xie Xan and Hu Lana. After all, they still hadn''t felt the independent space under Ja Sun''s urging and only moved a bit farther from the group to not affect them with their ability. The fact that Ja Sun''s telepathy could still cover them made the Charm Demon ecstatic. Now, it could still cooperate with outside the fog. Instantly, the beasttakens who entered the fog found their senses, speed, and spirit energy suppressed. By almost 50%! Half of their strength reduced but Charm Demon moved like a fish in the water. The numerous beasts didn''t even know when the iparably sharp moon de passed through their necks and bodies. Howls rang within. Hu Lana''s chaos fog didn''t even let loud sound escape so easily but with the increase in the strength of the attributes of the fog, it also revealed the weakness that the sound from the inside could escape the fog. Without any anticipation, therge number of beasttakens, instead of forcefully barging into the fog, diverged and moved around the fog, instantly pressurizing the remaining four surrounded by Ah Yin''s vines. Ah Yin didn''t have to move if she wasn''t directly attacked and Ja Sun saw to it that this situation remained as such. Bibi Dong instantly let out a piercing shriek while Ja Sun had also transformed into his beast spirit enhancement. Both, the innate terror of Bibi Dong''s martial soul and the sluggishness revealed due to a strange presence erupted from Ja Sun destroyed the already weakened enemies'' momentum and countless vines drilled out like sharp swords this instance. Riled up by Bibi Dong''s shriek, Liu Erlong''s body bathed in mes instantly converged over her palm, and her third spirit rings red deeply. As one of Ja Sun''s talons sharpened by Vajra Gauntlets pierced into the body and only then letting out the shock to turn a wolftaken''s heart into a mush, his other talon pped the head of a charging beartaken towards Ah Yin. ''Ah Yin, fling as many as you can within the fog,'' Charm Demon''s voice appeared within Ah Yin and her eyes brightened before she crouched and mmed her hands on the ground. Many vines erupted out like waves of sea serpents, coiling around the bodies of their opponents before pushing them back. But it was only the first part of her attack. The vines wrapped tightly around the bodies of the beasts were pushed into the fog and painful howls rang almost instantly. Everyone shared each other''s thoughts and reached the perfect state of cooperation instantly. Though disheartening, Ja Sun''s decision of letting go of one reward for the other three proved extremely beneficial. At this point, instead of being overwhelmed by the tide, the group in fact began to suppress the tide. While Bibi Dong had previously been thought to be the true damage dealer, at this point, this task was smoothly handed to Ah Yin, Xie Xan, and Hu Lana. Meanwhile, surrounding Ah Yin, Ja Sun and the remaining two women supported others, covering up the gaps. But Ja Sun didn''t wallow in grief. He constantly found new ways to utilize his own trait after arriving in this world and already realized that his previous peak wasn''t anywhere near the true use of his trait. Once again, he realized another major cheat to use regarding the trait. In case objectives are already set and extremely high limitations are set upon oneself, Ja Sun could break one of the optional objectives and decrease the difficulty of the mission while still attaining the same reward. In this instance, three limitations were set which truly made the task of dealing with the beast tide difficult. Now that he used True Fantasy, the difficulty was exponentially decreased. Now, theprehensive difficulty of the mission wouldn''t even be considered B-rank but the rewards are still A/S/S/S-ranked. How could Ja Sun not realize this at a passing thought? Compex emotions filled him. He realized this cheat. But at what cost? An S-ranked reward! With a cold snort, Ja Sun moved swiftly and entered the fog but others weren''t fearful of this act. He had already sensed Charm Demon being slightly overwhelmed and since the Chaos Fog was useless against him, he began to take care of beasttakens on the edges of the fog. Bibi Dong parted her lips wide and instantly let out two strings of web with purple miasma roiling around them that spread out wide and wrapped a dozen of beasttakens. Painful howls rang instantly. All of these motions urred in a time of few breaths and Liu Erlong finallypleted her attack. Therge sphere of crimson mes shot out towards the bound opponents. *Booom* Ah Yin rolled her eyes and nts, not only blue silver species, but every nt around them moved, erged, and created a green, blue, silver, and brown wooden dome around the group, cutting off the majority of the tide as Bibi Dong took care of the ones in front of Ja Sun finally emerged from the fog once again, catching the neck of a rtively frail wolftaken lunging towards Ah Yin before destroying him. On the outside, Ah Yin, through her domain, saw licks of mes ssh out, instantly catching many on fire due to their dry fur but only one of the mutated Wolftaken was dealt with at this moment. ''Don''t cover our vision for too long,'' Ja Sun''s voice entered Ah Yin and she realized that without Ja Sun''s view, she may very well have observed an illusion instead. With loud creaking sound amidst the howls of beasttakens, the wooden dome already burnt by a lot uncoiled around them like a blooming flower, and what greeted the eager beasttakens was Bibi Dong''s sixth spirit ability once again. Poisonous, draining thorns shot out from the ground and moved at her will, instantly created a dark pink twister that drew the blood of the opponents around her. Aside from True Fantasy, Ja Sun still had the Yin-Yang True Illusion, but instead of using this ability, Ja Sun activated the second part of the True Fantasy''s ability. The surrounding beasttakens suddenly faced projections of a single man. Everyone saw the same man. It was a figure d in blood-red armor and long dark red hair unrolling over his shoulders and naturally curled outwards from the tips. The figure had a slightly blurry face, but the tinted red eyes were bright and clear. Seeing this figure, Bibi Dong shuddered momentarily and the same cold and ruthless intent invaded Ja Sun''s control of telepathy but this time, instead of bearing it passively, Ja Sun scoffed and his bloodlust escaped. The effects were far pressing than usual since his terrifying intent directly exploded in Bibi Dong''s mind, suppressing that cruel intent and for the first time, instead of pain, relief flickered in Bibi Dong''s eyes and her entire vibe shifted once again. She was still a giant menacing and haunting half woman and half arachnid but right now, all her coldness was truly washed out. But that couldn''t be said for the sea of beasttakens as they all stiffened. What Ja Sun had released was the ability to develop one''s nightmare in the domain of True Fantasy. Strangely, the nightmare of all these beasttakens was this iparably pale figure but Ja Sun soon realized that the nightmare didn''t belong to these Beasttakens... His eyes shed. ''Strike! The controller is unable to direct these Beasttakens for some reason. Don''t leave this chance at all!'' Charm Demon abruptly shot out of its mist and turned into a reaper while Ja Sun and Bibi Dong instantly targetted the stronger, mutated beasttakens. A ck ring rotated around him and every time he tapped the dangerous yet stunned beartakens, a purple glow would escape his talon and enter the body of the opponents like a thin vein before they would copse. Ja Sun used Heaven''s Descent four times, removing three Wolftakens and one beartakens while Bibi Dong was even fiercer. Her eight arachnid limbs acted like sharp des that pierced through the eyes of Beasttakens, instantly reaping the lives of the defenseless beasts. The weakness of such a tactic was finally revealed. Had it been normal beasttakens facing their fears, they would haveshed out instead, taking the most primal route, or cowered and retreated. But none would have frozen midway. That''s how humans react. But the reaction changed and the figure of blood-red individual twisted about, turning into terrifying beasts, finally revealing the true nightmares of these beasts. These shes of image opened their bloody jaws and the beasts reacted fiercely. However, it was toote now. Charm Demon instantly retreated to its territory: the chaos fog, and lured many mindless and raging beasttakens into the sweet embrace of death. Liu Erlong howled simr to beasts, her eyes red while Ja Sun pursed his lips and followed her. Out of everyone present, only Liu Erlong was dangerous yet dumb enough to hurt herself in thest leg of the battle out of a moment of impulsiveness. Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s side was practically cleared. *k* "You dumb broad! Would it kill you if you don''t get hurt!" Ja Sun hissed as Liu Erlong''s head snapped in his direction. Since she could feel Ja Sun''s warning through the telepathy, she knew a beast was right behind her but she chose to charge ahead andpletely eradicate thest dregs. Ja Sun''s decision to follow Liu Erlong proved correct but also feeling the attentiveness Ja Sun ced on her, she simply scoffed, not retaliating but instead saying, "I can always leave my back to you." Though she sounded heartwarming, the fierce scowl and the enemy''s blood drenching her body made her look like a demon. "Does that mean...?" Ja Sun smiled. "We all are still connected!" Everybody aside from Ja Sun scowled as they instantly felt his perverted thoughts andshed out simultaneously. "Tch," Ja Sun scoffed but instead of stopping, he just let it go all out. With his mind washed by multiple ''erotic documentaries'' of his world, the thoughts he could generate far exceeded their imagination and everyone instantly felt their thoughts turn and twist. Although they all felt stunned by such a retaliation, the Charm Demon now divided into Hu Lana and Xie Xan couldn''t help but reveal different reactions. Xie Xan felt enlightened while the women blushed deeply. ''Let''s spread out and find the controller.'' Bibi Dong finally diverted everybody''s attention and they all nodded. Due to Ah Yin, Ja Sun, and the Charm Demon, the overall consumption of the energy was under control. What Bibi Dong meant by spreading out wasn''t to move alone in various directions since they all may end up falling into a trap but the simultaneous use of Ah Yin''s domain could support everyone. "I just discovered one corpse and one unconscious male around us. And... the scenery has changed a little. Let''s move quickly," Ah Yin''s words gave everybody a direction and they moved instantly towards the unconscious man. Seeing the dark-haired pale-skinned individual in his rags, Ja Sun tied him down using the spirit-blocking rope and then pulled him alongside the group towards the location of the corpse. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 94: Another Hint of Evil Chapter 94: Another Hint of Evil Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The battlefield had yet to be cleared so instead of conducting postmortem at the sight, the unconscious man and the corpse of the sick-looking middle-aged man by a hidden ditch were brought over to the location of the massacre. The first order of business was none other than to quickly search the field. Beasttakens bodies were no longer valuable since their mystery was simply given up on. After all, fourth generation and higher births from the beasttakens are almost all humans with a few bestial traits. Their existence was simply an epted fact. It was also for this reason that Bibi Dong emptied her storage tool filled with the corpses of Beartakens that Ja Sun took out previously. Everyone quickly began to stab into the heads, limbs, and torso of the beasttakens to find out if any of them dropped a spirit bone. When all the mutated Beasttakens failed to drop any, others were a little disheartened. The cold drop rate of spirit bones smacked everyone right on their expectant expressions until... "Well... I wanna trade," Liu Erlong smiled, holding a left arm spirit bone consisting of only the forearm portion of the arm with its body rendered cyan and an ethereal glow around it without a drop of blood marring its surface once it was brought out. The fluctuations of the spirit bone could only be considered meek whenpared to what their group had experienced overall but this was still a spirit bone. However, Ja Sun nced at it without much thought and shrugged. He didn''t reject it as he already had a value for it. Indeed, it was a 6000-year-old Cyan Wolf Left Arm Spirit Bone. Probably the same one as the reward of his trait so it could be experimented upon. "Sure, we''ll discuss itter." Finder''s keeper. Liu Erlong discovered the spirit bone, its true value: Age and attributes, were barely useable for anyone around so she kept it unceremoniously. With this spirit bone, everybody''s except Ja Sun''s hope was reignited and they quickly covered the entire site but Liu Erlong''s spirit bone was the only one. Still, they moved once again and finally returned to their encampment with Olivia and Caihong already waiting nearby and treating themselves to a few berries, out of which, Ja Sun picked one and wiped it clean against a handkerchief and ate it with a blissful expression. Instead of checking up on the corpse, the group quickly freshened up and only then gathered into the single tent with two bodies ced next to each other. One of the men was in ragged clothing but the spirit fluctuations on it revealed that he was a Spirit Emperor. The corpse, however, wore blood-red clothes with streaks of dried blood carving through the corners of his eyes, lips, nostrils, and mouth. If it wasn''t for such a strange situation, Bibi Dong would have wanted to stay longer and find more clues but they had enough adventure already. Everyone silently stared at the corpse before Bibi Dong knelt and touched the head of the corpse with her thumb. Her nails grew purple momentarily before she closed her eyes and swept through the internal situation of the corpse with her mental strength. Ja Sun and others waited idly. It was only after a minute that Bibi Dong opened her eyes and looked at the group. "His brain imploded within his skull but there is no hint of spirit energy. His other organs arepletely fine, too." Bibi Dong''s mental energy was just short to Ja Sun within the group and only because she did not have any of the auxiliary techniques Ja Sun attained from his trait. So, her judgment could be trusted but just the simple exnation couldn''t shed light on what happened itself. "Let''s search his storage tool," Ah Yin sighed and pulled the pouch tied to the corpse''s waste. Once shepleted the check, she couldn''t help but frown and from the storage tool, she took out a muddy yellow token and a slightly weary parchment. Seeing this token, Ja Sun couldn''t help but blink. "Hint of Evil?" He smiled. The yellow token with brown etchings was simr to the one Ja Sun and Ah Yin procured from the team of four attributes ns and on the parchment, aside from the bold marking: Hint of Evil, and a map, there were two other sentences. ''Chaos worth ten viges.'' ''Passive Evil; Mightiest Sin.'' Previously, the parchment from the group in Star Dou Great Forest contained the sentences: ''Goods worth more than 5000 gold coins...'' ''Passive Evil; Mightiest Sin.'' Seeing the hint of recognition in Ah Yin''s and Ja Sun''s eyes, others naturally awaited an exnation and Ah Yin was the one who gave a simple exnation on the matter. She truly feared that Ja Sun might speak something else regarding their first encounter with Violet. ''Hint of Evil...'' After hearing their exnation, everyone turned ponderous. Causing troubles on the border andmitting massacres is extremely different from catching rare spirit beasts for money. Thetter is one of the major sources of earning for spirit masters while the former is a violent crime that awards the spirit master the title of Evil Spirit Master. "Though, why would you save a spirit beast? If she can speak human, isn''t she even more valuable than just 5000 gold coins?" Xie Xan inquired. Liu Erlong, of course, knew who Violet was. She chased after her only to be defeated by Ja Sun back then. "Why else," Erlong scowled. She stretched her palms towards her breasts but kept quite a distance between them and hissed, "She was thisrge and didn''t wear anything! Jumping and slithering around with those... giant balls of deception! Of course, this pervert would give his life for an entity like that!" Ja Sun only smiled. In fact, this was a more believable exnation than he let Violet go due to his interest itself. Curiosity and pervertedness are, after all, divided by a thin line itself. "R-really?" Hu Lana sucked in a breath of cold air. The size Liu Erlong just showed outgunned everyone present. Within their group, the level of their beauty can be considered almost unmatched. Hu Lana might be considered simply pretty but due to her martial soul, her innate charm, her tone, the sense of her gaze, and the expression of her lips could grip any man''s heart but not as tightly as it gripped Xie Xan''s. Ah Yin was the most graceful of all. Blue hair is already a rare sight and herrge eyes with sapphire-like pupils, white and healthy skin with her slender curves made her stand out even within this group. Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong were different. They didn''t exude a single quality to the maximum but instead seemed to be the perfectbination of physique, grace, and charm. Inyman''s terms, Bibi Dong''s and Liu Erlong''s curves were more prominent than Ah Yin and Hu Lana and while Bibi Dong''s hips were her major weapons, which erged even further when her lower body turned into that of an arachnid, Liu Erlong governed the group with her bust size. And if she could scowl at someone else''s size, then it meant that it''s a real deal. Ah Yin refrained from saying anything regarding this herself since she was aware of the true reason herself. Not minding her outburst since he has always been the one to push other''s buttons, Ja Sun, too, crouched and began inspecting the corpse. As Bibi Dong stated, there was nothing else of note aside from the absolutely sshed-out brain within. But Ja Sun began to connect dots at this point. Two individuals, one dead, one unconscious. So, most probably, the two tasks of deception could be divided into two of them. One of them could be the controller while the other one could be illusionist but given the situation of the ragged spirit master, it could also be spected that he was simrly controlled and enved which meant that the corpse was the true controller or... ''The true controller took the chance to escape but whatever the case, this must be affiliated to Hint of Evil? So this organization isn''t simple ve traders?'' Ja Sun mused and nced at the unconscious man. "Anyway, what kind of name is Hint of Evil," Bibi Dong frowned. It truly didn''t matter if Ja Sun helped a 1000-year-old spirit beast. After all, the mutation only meant she could be weighed in gold but to a true and excellent spirit master, gold is a simple essory. Ja Sun could even refine gold into Diamond Essence Gold itself. The fact that their group was even taking care of Olivia and Caihong proved that the hunt of Spirit Beast is most often based on benefits. After all, who would really want to live in a forest and away from civilization when there is no use to this act? "Maybe they are hinting to everyone that they are really evil? Like little kids do to stand out amongst themselves?" Xie Xan joked, his words relieving everybody''s tension but one thing was for sure. Without proper abilities, they would have been torn apart in that small tide of beasttakens. And the ability to control such a force to be reckoned with, after all. "I''ve actually heard of them," Liu Erlong uttered with narrowed eyes. Feeling everybody''s gazending on her, she crossed her arms below her ample bosom and revealed a distressed expression and her eyes turned strangely gloomy. "Remember how I avenged my mother? Who was it that informed me of the true culprit?" Liu Erlong''s gaze flickered, "It was a servant within the n. He came to me after I had just buried my mother and told me of the situation. He also said that if I want to kill the bitch who plotted against my mother, the group behind him would help me leave the n alive... he called his group Hint of Evil." Everyone felt a little startled. Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n is known as one of the top three sects of the entire continent! If it was infiltrated by this organization, then what couldn''t be expected from this group? "Teacher, any thoughts?" Ja Sun inquired. The moment the image of the man in red was revealed, Bibi Dong reacted the strongest that almost copsed the telepathicwork once again. "We wake this man up and question him. If it''s anything important, I can contact Spirit City through the Spirit Temple in Dragon Rising City and if not, we can let this man go. Anyway, our focus isn''t to snoop around mysterious organization filled with evil cultivators most probably. It''s to train and prepare. After thepetition, we can focus on something else entirely." Her words cleared everybody''s doubt regarding their next course of action and finally, they simultaneously looked at the unconscious man, the head of whom Ja Sun tapped and sent his iparably pure spirit energy to rouse him. Had he sent his mental energy with the quality of rot and death, the man would only have been damaged. "Nghh," A pained groaned uttered through his lips and he finally slowly opened his eyes. The dark-haired man grew a bit dazed due to his blurry gazending on the group and he frowned. "W-who?" He whispered with a parched throat and felt a throbbing pain pass in his head. "Since we have decided to train instead of pursuing this line of quest, I''m not particrly interested in this. Teacher, can we stay here for a few days longer? I think I''m about to breakthrough and also need to digest my gains from Ghost Canyon." Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong as she nodded and he left the tent. His interest in Hint of Evil was restricted to looting them only. Since it isn''t possible still, he didn''t particrly care about the situation. In fact, he would rather use this fight as an excuse to finally have some private time and digest most of his gains and finally make a qualitative breakthrough of his physique which was already long overdue. He also brought Ah Yin out with him and strangely, Liu Erlong followed out. "Yeah?" Ja Sun looked back and she frowned, huffing, "Remember? I want to see if you have the spirit bonepatible with me." Nodding, Ja Sun set another tent nearby and brought Caihong and Olivia with him. His energy fluctuations were passively a great resource for spirit beasts so he didn''t want the two toze around outside but next to him. At least, they would gain a few benefits. Once the tent was erected, the trio sat and Liu Erlong took out the Cyan left arm spirit bone. Ja Sun looked at the 6000-year-old Cyan Wolf Left Arm spirit bone. The quality of spirit bones can be observed through theirpleteness. This spirit bone only represented the left connected Radius and Ulna bones of a human. It wasn''t even an entire arm or extended to the wrists so even among its own level, the quality of the 6000-year-old cyan wolf left arm spirit bone is quite low. Ah Yin sat a little farther from the duo and petted the softly hooting Caihong and Olivia. Since she didn''t have anything to trade and was brought by Ja Sun himself, she waited her turn. Clearly, Ja Sun had something to ask of her. "What you want should be this, right? I did reveal it inside the carriage when Ning Fengzhi brought us to the forest," Ja Sun smiled and pulled out a crimson-red spirit bone. Unlike the simple cyan bone, this crimson bone was quiteplete. Although its size wasn''t even close to a human arm, it revealed two sections of the arm extending to sharp bony ws. The fluctuations of the spirit bone spread out till five to seven meters and Liu Erlong''s breathing turned slightly ragged. A 49000-year-old Lava Smander Left Arm bone! Be it her martial soul or the configuration of her spirit rings, this Spirit Bone matched her extremely well. In fact, due to her martial soul being a dragon and the spirit bone being taken from a smander, she could derive more benefits from this spirit bone because her Martial Soul naturally suppressed the spirit bone, making it far smoother of a process to absorb it. But when she looked at Ja Sun''s expression, her lips twitched. Of course, she wanted this spirit bone. She wanted it from the moment he revealed its existence. Xie Xan had broken through his limits and absorbed a spirit ring higher than what his capacity allowed him to. If he had a spirit bone, he could have strived even higher because a spirit bone not only enhances one''s body, it also has a positive effect on one''s spirit energy. "Yes, I want it," Liu Erlong eyed Ja Sun but her fickle lens of calm couldn''t cover the whirlpool of desire under her pupils. Most spirit masters live their entire life without a spirit bone much less apatible one. If Ja Sun hadn''t risked offending the entire White Tiger Imperial n, he wouldn''t have gotten such high quality of spirit bones. "But just this iplete spirit bone isn''t enough. This is a 49000-year-old spirit bone that is exceptionally suitable for you. I can bet that because of your martial soul, this spirit bone may even enhance slightly and turn into a 50000-year-old one. Not only that, you are a level away from rank 50. This spirit bone can bring you to the peak and improve your body, allowing you to achieve the same feat as Xie Xan but probably more efficiently. So, the value of this spirit bone to you is iparable. After all, just this spirit bone serves as a foundation to enhance your future cultivation." Her thoughtspletely exposed and the value of the bonepletely revealed, Liu Erlong couldn''t help bite her lips. "You think I wouldn''t have thought all of this? What do you want?" Liu Erlong inquired with a heave and Ja Sun frowned momentarily. Even if Liu Erlong added the second spirit bone of hers, she wouldn''t be able to match the value of this spirit bone. He already knew that Liu Erlong was the one toplete the final mission in the war between Bk and Silvers Kingdom. This was also one of the many reasons why Ja Sun poked fun at her. Because he was somewhat petty when it came to such things. However, unlike Liu Erlong stated, Ja Sun didn''t have anything he wanted from her. "Did you already forget?" Ja Sun tilted his head, "You are the one who demanded a trade." "But you epted it. I figured that you already know I cannotpare the price and have something else you want aspensation," Liu Erlong nced at Ah Yin for a moment and when she saw Ah Yin wearing the same ne that Ja Sun had gifted her in the Star Luo City, her eyes couldn''t help but sh. "You overestimate me too much," Ja Sun''s lips twitched. His mind, at this moment, is practically filled with the digestion of his gains. Sure, staying at this level and facing tougher opponents meant attaining more S-ranked rewards but the main attraction of the trait was to help him grow quickly. If he even forgets this simple thing, then he may as well consider himself a true mission junkie. But now, it was time to settle a little and redefine one''s foundation. On the other hand, Liu Erlong was in a daze. She gazed at the crimson spirit bone set on Ja Sun''sp with an expression of longing and desire. The calm facade already ruined by his words. "What''s your other spirit bone? Take it out," Ja Sun mumbled with a snort. Taking a deep breath, Liu Erlong revealed a calf bone extending to the foot. Dark-blue all over and a soothing energy around the spirit bone unlike the slightly tyrannical fluctuation around the cyan bone and the explosive heat around the crimson one. "8000-year-old Gentle Moray Left Leg Spirit Bone." Liu Erlong introduced. Ja Sun gazed at the spirit bone before losing his interest but in his own hand, the Smander bone was basically useless. Still, he was conflicted to just give it away for a loss and he closed his eyes to mull on the situation. Right now, he didn''t have any pressing use of Liu Erlong like back then were he truly gifted the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core to Ah Yin. Giving this Spirit Bone to Liu Erlong at a loss, now, would only probably gain him her favor which wasn''t much of use to him. So, either he had to find a good use of Liu Erlong or reject the trade. There was no other way about it. s, Ja Sun didn''t. Shaking his head with a sigh, he finally declined the trade, making Liu Erlong quite upset as she left the tent with slumped shoulders. "That was rough to watch," Ah Yin exhaled herself as Ja Sun shrugged, "Trading is rough, what did you expect? You should count lucky that I gave you that beautiful pear for... nothing," he pouted and sprawled on the ground. "Well, it wasn''t for nothing," Ah Yin scooched forward while setting the two owls on the ground and gently pick Ja Sun''s head and set it on herp. The affectionate action made Ja Sun''s heart thump in excitement as Ah Yin smiled, "If you hadn''t done that, could you make fun of all of us now? This is the price of that pearl." Ja Sun grew dazed momentarily before chuckling out loud. "Money well spent," he remarked and added, "But I am always hoping for something more." "Hope does give us strength," Ah Yin winked, "Keep hoping." ''Why does she have to be so difficult!'' Ja Sun rolled his eyes. She wasn''t the only one difficult. Just a few moments ago, Liu Erlong was basically pestering him for the Spirit Bone. If he had a weaker will, the sight of her jiggle physics unconsciously created from her side would have persuaded him to trade. But pleasure has always been a personal concept for Ja Sun and not a professional one. He knew how to differentiate between needs and desires. He needed Ah Yin''s lips. He desired other beautiful woman''s lips. A clear difference. Seeing his stare not leaving her lips, Ah Yin''s soft pink lips tilted slightly upward in a short smile and she leaned down. Her natural fragrance is all Ja Sun could sense at this moment. "You wanted to ask me something didn''t you?" Ah Yin inquired softly. "Will you cover my tent with your domain so that no spiritual fluctuation leaks out?" Ja Sun inquired after inhaling deeply. He didn''t mind even if he did this in front of Ah Yin. Were the two of them not aware of what was happening already? "Of course, I will," Ah Yin smiled, "How long?" "Most probably a week." *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 95: Digestion (1) Chapter 95: Digestion (1) Shout out to O.ozr2001 Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun continuously meditated for three hours straight. He didn''t leave after Ah Yin set her domain up. Though Ja Sun was aching to know about her domain, he was aching to get to know many things about Ah Yin either way so he didn''t even push the matter instead set up his mental defenses in the tent and pumped his fist. There was no blue silver grass within the tent. Ja Sun''s rotten mental energy proved the most effective against any mental probes for the quality of his mental energy is simr to a poison to others. The rewards of today''s mission followed soon. [Objective: Assist Bibi Dong, Hu Lana, Xie Xan, Liu Erlong, and Ah Yin in wiping out the beasttaken tribe and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fists. Optional Objectives: 1) Aplish objective without the said members remaining unscathed. 2) Aplish objective without utilizing Astral Combatant. 3) Aplish objective without using the first three spirit skills. 4) Aplish objective without using Nightmare''s Fantasy skull bone. Mission Rank: A-S-S-S-S Mission Rewards: 6000-year-old Cyan Wolf Left Arm Spirit BoneA shard of Life Gold CrystalExtreme Phantom Shadow Technique2nd Grade Mystical Light Wisdom OrchidMask of Mischievous Deity.] Using his fantasy skull bone didn''t raise any waves in Ja Sun''s heart now. He silently stared at the extremely familiar Cyan Wolf Bone forming in front of him and stored it quietly. Thoughmentable, Ja Sun did understand that he wasn''t the kind to give his treasures, and even if he wanted Liu Erlong to grow since she is a valued and talented teammate, it didn''t push him to the limits of charity. If a spirit bone was discovered in a wilderness where everyone contributed and they received a spirit bone that could be helpful to Liu Erlong then naturally, Ja Sun had no issue simply giving it up. There is a fine line between being petty and not wanting to spread one''s wealth without any regard. The second and most important reward began to form and Ja Sun alongside the two owls instantly felt refreshed. Olivia''s and Caihong''s body wished to move towards the emerald crystal that exuded boundless and extremely warm life force, much simr to Ah Yin''s own quality, and yet, for the first time, the mother-son pair felt the danger that every prey, Human-tongue Owls more so, feel when they enter the range of an absolute predator. Their feathers stood up slightly but they couldn''t hoot. They couldn''t scream. They couldn''t move and they didn''t wish to move because this sense of majestic pressure came from the individual that the two were following. The owls'' hearts were forcefully calmed as Ja Sun silently held the thin and long shard of the Life Gold, almost as long as his index finger, and stored it in a storage space without anything else. Since he was nning to use this shard anyway, he didn''t prepare any special case to contain it. ncing at the two greedy owls for a moment, Ja Sun smiled and continued without any worries. He would truly be a fool if he didn''t understand how to guard his treasures. A beast always acts on instincts once the item of its desire is ced in front of it. Caihong and Olivia did what their instincts demanded. So did Ja Sun. They wanted the Shard of Life Gold and Ja Sun''s presence surpassed the two owls'' by far. The Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique, as Ja Sun expected, was a technique left by Extreme Phantom Douluo. This fellow must truly be a talent of the generation to be able to create such magnificent techniques. Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique happened to be a movement technique of a quality higher than Storm Steps and Ja Sun definitely intended to learn it, too. Finally, thest reward of the day appeared in front of him. It appeared in a small pot filled with pitch-ck dirt with thin stalk growing and tilting sideways and yellow-white orchid blooms blossoming over the shifted stalk at the upper and tilted end. A dense spirit energy filled the room but this time, instead of thirst, the trio within the tent was hit by a wave of lightness and satisfaction. Any herb above the age of 10000-years of cultivation is ssified as an immortal herb and from then on, they are divided into grades. Each grade meant that the immortal herb has cultivated enough to match the effects of another 10000 years. The 2nd Grade Mystical Light Wisdom Orchid is an immortal herb with the cultivation equivalent of 20000 years with its effect particrly suitable for pure light-attributed spirit masters and spirit beasts. Ja Sun''s own attributes matched this orchid deeply but a consumption of immortal herb needs to be carefully determined. In life, once an immortal herb is consumed, if the individual wishes to consume another one, they need to consider the first immortal herb itself because the effects of immortal herbspletely change one''s body with their medicinal effects. Should Ja Sun consume this Immortal Herb now, his martial soul will be heavily shifted to the light attribute but that wasn''t what he wanted. Spirit Attribute is the Three-eyed Silver Lion''s major attribute and Ja Sun wished to continue to grow strong and possibly evolve like Ah Yin based on this attribute itself. If Light and Spatial Attributes were so amazing, they would have long affected his martial soul''s development but they didn''t and most likely couldn''t. Presently, this orchid was the most amazing present for only one fellow Bright Goddess Butterfly. Light shed between Ja Sun''s eyebrows and the skull-sized Bright Goddess Butterfly flew out obediently. Landing on the orchid, therge butterfly with a beautiful golden-white carapace for its body began absorbing the effects of the immortal herb. Her cultivation now surpassed 16000 years so this 2nd Grade Light-attributed immortal herb happened to be an amazing cultivation resource for her. Seeing the treasure being put to good use, Ja Sun finally started nning his own advancement. With everything he had, the first and foremost upgrade was definitely booked by his physique and he had just the right items to finally push his physique over the edge. With a wave of his hand, Ja Sun brought a chunk of a dark ore that gave a dark golden hue while stubbornly encased in a dark-crystal-like shell. This is the S-ranked reward Ja Sun earned from beating Tang Hao in his bet: Titanium Crystal. Ja Sun''s body had changed for the better once he refined the Vajra Gauntlets as his blood artifact using the Crystal of War God''s Essence. He still recalled the so-called God of War. That situation is still quite strange for him. That ind and the golden light beneath it. The fight itself was strange. What mattered, however, is that Ja Sun knew he somehow, fortunately, robbed the person who called himself God of War. His body acquired an innate quality that would share the benefits of one part to every corner. Meaning, if he only refines his blood, the boost to his blood would be equally reduced to match the tempering of his body and Vajra Gauntlets. This also meant that if Ja Sun improved Vajra Gauntlets, it would affect his body as a whole. But how is this possible? The answer lied in one thing Ja Sun had been striving for a long time Digestion of his gains. In Star Luo Pce, Ja Sun defeated Tang Hao in a refining bet. This earned him multiple ores out of which, two ores filled with yang essence were absorbed by Fiery Golden Pupils to reach the second level of the technique: Golden. Alongside this, he also obtained stumps of Purple Cloud Wood which helped strengthen his entire physique as a whole. Next, he defeated Taiyin after making a fatal wager. In this wager, he obtained four spirit bones from the Imperial n and two spirit bones from his trait. He also obtained the dagger made from the Bite of Jinx Serpent and absorbed all the poison to refine his blood, the effects of which were forcibly transferred to his entire body once again, and his physique was strengthened rtively. Then, Qian Daoliu gifted him an inheritance for a job well done. This booklet was truly important as it described the Blood Artifacts and their potential. This was something not described within Dragon''s Observation since that particr tome only detailed every path of human cultivation and the possible deviations and enhancements. It was simply filled with the experience of multiple cultivation paths and not blood artifacts like Vajra Gauntlet. It could be said that Ja Sun had barely digested all of his gains yet. Just the two 80000-year-old arm spirit bones constituted half the benefits. But Ja Sun did n to digest the other half. Titanium Crystal, a rare ore that is heavily condensed to the point that hair-like thin strands of crystal condense within its structure and stick together to look like the various direction of smaller tes, represented this other half of benefits. A blood artifact can be continuously refined. It can be added with materials. But since Blood Artifactes in various sizes based on the user''s choice, the refinement of every blood artifact is different. Ja Sun''s blood artifact is a pair of gauntlets that cannot appear outside of his body like a sword. It cannot be let go of since it covers his palms. So, the refinement of such an item would have been to strike one''s palm with a hammer, push it in a furnace and quench it within oil. But not for Ja Sun. He didn''t pursue the profession of cksmithing but Array Refining. Compared to him, beings like Tang Hao or Lou Gao were definitely better in cksmithing but Ja Sun was simply too good of an array refiner. Since Ja Sun''s arrays are based on smithing for the moment, the best way to gain more blueprints of arrays and expand his knowledge was by sticking to his strength and create multiple low-ranked additional objectives based on array refining. This is what he did. Setting up a mission on refining the Titanium Crystal, Ja Sun pulled out his Sigh of Immortal to keep him full of spirit energy and instantly created an array. This time, the array was different than an ordinary smithing array shaped in a floating circle. Ja Sun was surrounded by mystical lines of spirit energy shaped in the form of a cauldron. The white lines of spirit energy crisscrossed and covered Ja Sun within as if aiming to temper himself. This was none other than the greatest array blueprint known to Ja Sun aside from Final Buddha Array and the Myriad Step Refining Array: The War God''s Cauldron Array. The War God is deviously known for his art of refining and smithing, too. This array, if the description of the blueprint is correct, was developed by the so-called God of cksmithing. A perfect refinement array capable of drawing an unending amount of spirit energy from the user to develop the best product hence making the energy storage tool such as Sigh of Immortal reveal its greatest use. Closing his eyes, Ja Sun began refining the Titanium Crystal itself to raise its quality, and only then will he start refining the Vajra Gauntlets. --- "Sigh... that bloke really doesn''t have his memories, huh," Xie Xan looked at the middle-aged Spirit Emperor sleeping silently while Bibi Dong nodded. "But it was because of his martial soul that we were trapped in the illusion. This means that the controller is most likely the corpse or else, this corpse was a distraction and the true mastermind has long left," Hu Lana added. "Not really. If Hint of Evil is really a secretive organization, it must have ways to prevent the leak of information. Considering that the illusion of the red-haired man we saw happened to be rted to the Hint of Evil then... it can be assumed that this man unintentionally let out critical information and was dealt by some mystical means ced within his body," Bibi Dong mumbled. "Creepy," Liu Erlong clicked her tongue. "Anyway, since Ka-ul has asked for seven days, we all will cultivate, too," Bibi Dong shook her head and then nced at the sleeping middle-aged man, "I will take him to the Spirit Temple of the Dragon Rising City tomorrow. Maybe someone within the hall has the skill to recover lost memories. Now, take turns to look over him. Since his hands and feet are bound by Spirit Blocking ropes, he won''t be able to mobilize spirit energy. Erlong, follow me," she directed everyone and then left with Erlong. A little distance away from the tent, she looked at Erlong and inquired with a smile, "Did you manage to trade with Ka-ul?" Liu Erlong pursed her lips instantly. Her reaction indicated the failure on the matter and Bibi Dong sighed softly. "In reality, that spirit bone really is amazing for you but I also agree with Ka-ul''s greed. None of us should be expected to just hand out treasures like spirit bones and the fact that he is even willing to trade means that he won''t be using those spirit bones on himself anytime soon. But you''re almost a Spirit King. So, this spirit bone''s value is higher for you." "I know all of this!" Liu Erlong almostshed out but faced with calmly smiling Bibi Dong, she felt her anger stifled. "I will help you gain that spirit bone. You have two spirit bones right now, but there is a possibility that you may have to procure another one topensate Ka-ul withter on." Liu Erlong blinked before she became excited, "Teacher, you have another spirit bone?" "At the start of our training, Ka-ul looted all my wealth... do you think I can still have a spirit bone?" Bibi Dong''s lips twitched. "I see..." Liu Erlong''s gaze flickered. Whatever Bibi Dong''s methods included, she must have a bit of confidence to proim as such so Erlong didn''t pursue. But a bit of hesitation still remained in her heart and she finally voiced it. "Given everything, you should be suppressing me, right? Though I have renounced my n and cut off my ties with them..." "Listen well," Bibi Dong''s gaze turned strict and a sense of pressure instantly made Liu Erlong''s head buzz, "Since I allowed you on this training with all of us, it already means I no longer care about your affiliations. After thepetition, go back to your n if you want and see if I care. The same is for Hu Lana, Xie Xan, Ah Yin, and Ka-ul. I''m your teacher first and aradeter. Things like distrust for me don''t matter anymore." Don''t get close to those you don''t trust. Never distrust those you have finally gotten close to. Mixing these both concepts is aplicated matter that often blows upon one''s face. Liu Erlong''s eyes widened momentarily before she tilted her head, "Then what about the other spirit bones?" "When their use is greatest for the group, I will naturally talk with him once again. Although, he will definitely demand a pound of flesh," Bibi Dong gave a hollow chuckled and she felt Erlong''s gaze roaming over her body. "Well... you wouldn''t lose your touch, teacher," Liu Erlong uncharacteristically praised as Bibi Dong''s cheeks felt a little warmer. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 96: Digestion (2) Chapter 96: Digestion (2) Shout-out to MKCNM and ybae Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "So you noticed it, too?" Hu Lanapressed her voice even when she whispered as she carefully nced at the distant Bibi Dong. The light of the third day shone over the encampment. There were only two tents: One reinforced by a formidable wave of mental energy and the other one inhibited by their group. Their encampment was further concealed under the natural effects of Ah Yin''s domain. Delivering the middle-aged man without amnesia was a simple task for Bibi Dong since she made sure to wear a coarse robe instead of her usual clothing and cover herself uppletely. The man himself was stored in her essence tool. With the traffic of spirit master in Dragon Rising City, nobody even ced any importance on Bibi Dong''s gloomy visage. But now, after a few days, everyone observed Bibi Dong growing slightly distant and her mood would be especially cold towards them. Why? Even Hu Lana didn''t know. In fact, she happened to be the only one to care. Unlike Xie Xan and Liu Erlong who were ced at rank 51 and 49, Hu Lana was close to breaking into rank 54. Meanwhile, Ah Yin''s cultivation, though stagnated, didn''t mean that her spirit energy couldn''t rise. The moment she absorbs her sixth spirit ring, her spirit energy would rise dramatically. Now that Ja Sun had entered a closed-door cultivation session, Xie Xan and Liu Erlong felt that he would surpass them in spirit energy. After all, his fourth ring made him push through 7 ranks! From rank 40 to 47! Who''s to say Ja Sun wouldn''t aplish such a demonic act once again? So, the duo wanted to keep their pace up. For this reason, they did not even feel the change in Bibi Dong''s behavior. It was only Hu Lana and Ah Yin who soon realized the strange situation. "Hehe, maybe teacher misses her most outstanding student?" Hu Lana giggled and gazed at Ah Yin deviously while Ah Yin merely nced at her and smiled. "Why don''t you ask her?" Her words filled with mockery as Hu Lana''s smile turned stiff. "You''re just like that guy! Can''t you ever let someone poke fun at you?" Lana pouted and leaned against Ah Yin with a sigh. Not minding the casual skin contact, Ah Yin thought for a moment then shook her head, "Being in control is better... most of the time." "Hooooo~!" Hu Lana regained her vigor and grinned, "I think it isn''t the teacher missing her most outstanding student but... you..." This is the reason why Hu Lana and Ja Sun could even hit it off. They loved to poke fun for their own delight. "Anyway," Ah Yin scoffed, "The best way to know about Teacher''s mood is just by asking her. Whyplicate all of this? If she wants to talk about it, she will." "I know the right person to interrogate teacher," Hu Lana nced at Liu Erlong with her dark pupils lit up in excitement. --- "Fuuuu!" Ja Sun exhaled sharply. He only now realized that closed-door cultivation isn''t as easy as it sounds like. Just the urge to pee after a period of time can drive a man insane. But... His gazended on his arms. He wasn''t wearing anything above his waist and his entire body was drenched in sweat yet a dangerous feeling of power filled him. Though his muscture was a bit bulky now, rtively, his physique was streamlined and the veins over his body would wriggle with his movements while the twitching definition of his muscles underneath indicated the current level of his body fat. But the most ring change still appeared over his gauntlets. Using the refined Titanium Crystal to further improve his Gauntlets was a correct decision. Not only Ja Sun gained many more blueprints that would serve to increase his knowledge on the pleasant nature of arrays, but the quality of the Vajra Gauntlets had also increased, too. And finally, it revealed its precious nature by gaining the affinity of the metal he used. The sleek gauntlets now looked like dark golden carvings made out of a crystal within which thin hair-like strands of metal collected and gave shape to a te-like definition within the Gauntlets themselves. Why didn''t Ja Sun use the yang ores to refine his gauntlets? It wasn''t only to further his Fiery Golden Pupils but also to keep his gauntlets from gaining yang attribute. The Vajra Gauntlets, to Ja Sun, are supposed to be extremely tough yet flexible gauntlets that can protect him and allow him to bash opponents but Tang Haopared the Blood Artifacts with external spirit bones. Why? Because these artifacts grow alongside the user and simrly, their growth can affect the user, too. Refining Vajra Gauntlets with potent yang and fire elements would mean making them weaker to water and yin elements. Ja Sun didn''t want that. Instead, he utilized the tough Titanium Crystal with crystal needles formed within and gained a very practical use from the Vajra Gauntlets! *Crckk* With a thought, three thin needles shot out from the area right above his left knuckle, and the sharp golden needles pierced into the ground. In the next breath, these needles naturally coiled and turned into solid spheres. With his Vajra Gauntlets now taking a simr internal structure to a Titanium Crystal with needle tes within, Ja Sun can manipte these needles and turn them into a surprise attack against any opponent. Not only that, since blood artifacts, if damaged, only need to recuperate one''s body, the lost needles will be recovered from within. In essence, he had a needle gun attached to both of his arms and the ammunition was the supply of his blood. This change left Ja Sun quite satisfied. Another method in his arsenal meant a greater chance of survival. And with this qualitative reinforcement, his physique was firmly within the ranks of a Spirit Sage. Meaning, he was at the seventh level of Revitalized Blood Qi Art. But he wasn''t going to stop at this moment. The strengthening of his body made him confident that his fifth spirit ring wouldn''t pressurize his body greatly. He nced at the sleeping Caihong and Olivia before cing his attention on the Bright Goddess and realized that she was halfway through refining the immortal herb. Finally, he took out the shard of emerald life gold. The mystical existence instantly awoke the two owls, but Ja Sun only smiled softly before using his spirit beast enhancement. His shoulder-lengthed disheveled hair turned silver and the emerald green eye over his forehead thumped. Excitement. His body, and his martial soul, gave a feeling of iparable excitement as Ja Sun''s shoulders grew a little tense. "I know..." he whispered. Holding the life gold with his Gauntlets already retracted into his body, unwilling to identally fuse the life gold with his Gauntlets, Ja Sun brought the life gold closer to his forehead and he instantly activated the Astral Combatant. The mark of the third eye in the middle of his forehead revealed a dark, purple glow before the long metal was actually sucked into his head! Life Gold. Ja Sun had gone through two records of this miraculous metal. First, from one of Lou Gao''s tomes: A foreign metal with unknown origin but filled with strange lifeforce. No metal is capable of exerting its properties near a shard of Life Gold. Second, from the Dragon''s Observation itself: Life Core, a spirit core developed using high affinity with life attribute. The most excellent resource to develop this core by any human or beast, in fact, is a shard of Life Gold. A small piece of Life Gold or arge chunk of Life Gold means the same thing. The item of inexhaustible lifeforce. Both the records did exin further on this metal, but to Ja Sun, the existence of Life Gold was iparable because of Spirit Core. The knowledge of spirit core dates back to the ancient era as observed from the way the Dragon''s Observation is penned down. Ja Sun already understood that in the past, there weren''t formidable Spirit Rings but formidable spirit abilities created on the foundation of these spirit rings. Now, humans have the strength to look for rare spirit rings because they have grown in number while various species of Spirit Beasts are growing endangered. It wasn''t the same in the past. Extreme Phantom Douluo is the prime example. Astral Combatant is one of the most sophisticated yet simplified techniques next to Fiery Golden Pupils and all these techniques are developed by humans through inspiration gained from nature: Natural Locations, Disasters, and Spirit Beasts. The formation of Spirit Cores is also based on such a heritage and history. There exist spirit beasts in the world that can converge their entire cultivation, their entire strength into one point. A core. A dantian. A Neidan. Many names, one concept. Ja Sun had seen a core in real life: Violet. She once offered her Neidan. Back then, Ja Sun didn''t know the meaning behind such an offering, now he knew. Violet was offering her life to the person who saved her not once, but twice. While this act can be aplished by talented spirit beasts without a hitch because of their superior bodies, it isn''t the same for Humans. Humans without mental energy, spirit energy, and physique at the level of Titled Douluo cannot aplish this particr endeavor. They cannot focus their cultivation on a single point to enhance their entire being at once. Astral Combatant was developed by Extreme Phantom Douluo. It focused mental energy on a single form. What is this form if not a ''core''? But Astral Combatant isn''t a true Spirit Core due to theck of required energy. But while Spirit Beasts converge their spirit, internal, and mental energy including all their attributes into a single core, humans began to develop variations to this technique of spirit beasts. Thus, human being of the ancient era is capable of diverging their strengths into different cores, allowing a single body to form multiple cores and achieve a more efficient and greater enhancement. {A/N: Alright, in Soul Land (SL) 2, the mc worked with Di Tian to understand this knowledge and in SL 3, the bodies and minds of the Cultivators are already strong enough to reach titled Douluo of SL 1 because of the passive strengthening of Spirit Souls so they can form cores at Spirit Sage level. Since Ja Sun cannot gain future knowledge because it doesn''t even exist, he will work based on past knowledge. I felt that this needed exining as a note because I''m mixing the concept of future parts.) ording to Dragon''s Observation, there even have been records of a Titled Douluo naturally forming a core due to fortuitous events. Ja Sun, now, had one such fortunate encounter. Why is Life Golduded as one of the best materials in hope of the creation of Spirit Core? Not only because of its Life Attribute but also because of one mystical use of the item. The moment the Life Gold entered his head, Ja Sun''s mental scape with immortal scenery instantly crackled like a ss shattering and strangely, Nightmare''s Fantasy was forcefully expelled from Ja Sun''s mental scape. Within the shattering mental scape, only Astral Combatant formed from the mental energy filled with death and rotting qi of Disorienting Ghost Canyon remained without any intentions of moving. The green eye over Ja Sun''s forehead gave a sharp glow and covered everyone within the tent. The aggrieved Nightmare''s Fantasy settled down in the form of heavy mist on the floor, Bright Goddess pped her wings in excitement as her absorption of the immortal herb grew by a notch. Caihong and Olivia hooted in simr excitement but it was just because of bathing under the glow of ultimate lifeforce! With Ja Sun''s sea of consciousness, once again, the beautiful scenery was nowhere to be seen but only bright emerald stars in the darkness as if the menacing Astral Combatant was floating in space. Ja Sun''s forehead throbbed at this moment as his expression morphed in pain. But this pain was eptable. The skin in the middle of his forehead broke and a thin trickle of blood flowed out. However, instead of crimson, this stream was dark-green in color and soon turned into a vapor that only enforced the green glow of the tent. From within the thin slit, instead of his skull, one green entity throbbed and wriggled with golden veins spreading over Ja Sun''s forehead. Instantly, the darkness within Ja Sun''s sea of consciousness changed and the Astral Combatant let out a silent howl with its body slowly cracking apart itself, too. But before it could split apart, Ja Sun''s body drew the entirety of the spirit energy stored within the Sigh of Immortal and Astral Combatant stabilized once again. Ja Sun didn''t know when but the shard of Life Gold was already above the Astral Combatant''s head while a green pulse of light spread out from its structure. ''Form,'' Ja Sun gritted his teeth. Even a person with his experience of pain management felt iparably frustrated in this short moment and he instantly wed his talons over his forehead. How couldn''t he feel the throbbing third eye slowly breaking through his skin? A true eye! His martial soul was improving because of Life Gold and his spirit beast enhancement now included a real third eye instead of a tattoo but Ja Sun couldn''t wait. The longer he waits, the stronger the Life Gold pressures his rot and death-attributed Astral Combatant! His talons tore the skin of his forehead and the moment his third eye was revealedpletely Long and vertical with deep green color and a pure golden pupil within as if a drop of moltenva; the phantom of the Three-eyed Silver Lion appeared behind Ja Sun and roared silently. Its own third eye glowing brightly! This is it! Blood instantly burst from the corner of Ja Sun''s eyes: All three of them. The Life Gold above the Astral Combatant instantly melted into a liquid before the dark space seemed to be morphing under the chance of the Life Gold. Above the life gold, a vortex of energy that Ja Sun is familiar with appeared once again. It grew quicker and quicker until it swallowed all the energy within Ja Sun''s Sigh of Immortal. How can Life Gold help a spirit master achieve a core in the early stages of its cultivation? Because Life Gold has the mystical function of creating another sea of consciousness. --- The eyes of Ja Sun''spanions shot open and all of them shot out of the tent without any specific instruction. Ah Yin was the first due to her domain spread out and she instantly waved her hand. Sea of blue silver grass instantly covered the tent that let out a green pir of light that forcefully broke a small part of her domain. With a stern gaze, Bibi Dong''s spirit rings appeared around her and the first and fifth spirit rings glowed simultaneously before strands of Blue Silver Emperor coiled around the tent and finally, the green light seemed to be contained but much to her grimace, the light forcefully drilled into her blue silver grass, filling every strange with frightful life energy that rivaled the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core within her. "That bastard reached rank 50, didn''t he?" Liu Erlong finally inquired with pursed lips. "It''d be weird if he didn''t after such amotion," Bibi Dong narrowed her gaze before surprisingly ring at everyone. Her gazended at Ah Yin finally, "Can you hold it?" "I don''t think he will keep this up for the remaining four days," Ah Yin nodded, "But if it''s for a day, I can." Everyone sighed slightly. "I will keep Ah Yinpany," Hu Lana instantly chimed and everyone returned to their tent. "Did you see that? She''s definitely angry," Hu Lana sucked in a breath of cold air. "Maybe she''s just going through that," Ah Yin finally sighed. "We were in Disorienting Ghost Canyon for three months and she didn''t act so frustrated the entire time. You think she can postpone that for three months?" Hu Lana crossed her arms, "It''s definitely something else." "Unfortunately, I am busy keeping the situation under control," Ah Yin gloomily looked at Hu Lana as she smiled wryly, "Sorry, it''s just that teacher barely shows such expression." "While we are outside, can you create a training dummy once again?" Hu Lana inquired as she took out two wooden daggers. As advised by Qian Daoliu and then taught by Bibi Dong, Hu Lana now began to practice dagger techniques to keep herself safe in situations where her spirit skills are useless. Chapter 97: Life-Death Spirit Cauldron Chapter 97: Life-Death Spirit Cauldron Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** *Weng* *Weng* Soft yet firm thrums echoed within Ja Sun as if he had somehow procured another beating heart. With each thrum came minute improvement of his mental energy and a strangely refreshing and soothing stream of energy would also rotate within his body. Even if his body felt exhausted at the moment for not sleeping for the past seven days, his mind was still at its peak. Within his mind, specifically, his sea of consciousness, Ja Sun observed the strange sight. Unlike the immortal world of golden clouds or the vortexes of mental energy, there was a proper world within his sea of consciousness. Restricted but real. The verdant green ground was without any forest but therge Bright Goddess was satisfied just by perching on the in crystal-like emerald strands of grass. Meanwhile, the empty surroundings were filled with a purple tint. While the ground exuded strong vitality, the remainder empty purple-tinted portion exuded rot and death. Deep corrosion yet to the two inhabitants of this world, the strange world didn''t affect them negatively. Near the ground, under the force of vitality, Bright Goddess exhibited greater cultivation. Mixed with the air, the mist-like Nightmare''s Fantasy finally floated freely, also developing quicker than the time it was contained within the immortal-like scenario. Since Spirit Souls are metaphysical beings, the condition of the sea of consciousness directly affects their advancement. If observed closely, each de of grass revealed an imperial golden sheen and so did the purple misty environment. But the most exaggerated sight wasn''t this strange sea of consciousness, or rather, the world of consciousness. Instead, it was the sight of a figure pure green in color. Its features simr to Ja Sun while a green-gold headgear attached to its forehead. This man wore nothing and it didn''t seem to share the same biological structure since his body was without anyher region. This being looked like a sculpture carved from a giant block of resplendent emerald. The figure sat on the ground cross-legged and in front of it happened to be a meter-high emerald cauldron, almost translucent. The Cauldron''s mouth wasn''t covered by any lid and it continuously spewed purple fog. The thick pir of purple fog grew higher before melting within the air. The continuous melting of thick purple fog in the air also matched the speed at which Ja Sun''s mental energy grew but naturally, the speed was extremely slow yet profound. Within the cauldron, one can see through its translucent body, there existed a Viridian Green Orb with a dense purple light shing around it. Every time this smooth orb rotated, a thick stream of purple mist would be exhaled from its spotless body. Meanwhile, mid-air, another figure sat cross-legged. Dark purple and menacing. This was exactly Ja Sun''s Astral Combatant that was shifted due to Nightmare''s Fantasy and the rot filled in Disorienting Ghost Canyon. Ja Sun observed this change silently. Right now, his third eye was gone but even when he wasn''t in his spirit enhancement there remained a dot of green in the middle of his forehead. The color of this mark matched the green of his eyes without any differences. Frowning, Ja Sun once again inspected the situation of his world of consciousness. Then again. And again. Ja Sun inspected his world of consciousness seven times. Each time, he would aplish various tasks to measure his changes. A person always respecting the control of body and energy, Ja Sun felt a deep urge to know about his own condition and limits before stepping out of the tent. Seven times were enough to understand the changes but not enough to gain aplete grasp of his limits because of a single reason: His mental strength had grown a tad too much. A spirit core of any kind can only reach when one''s specific attributes reach the level of Titled Douluo. The current situation was far from it. Presently, the Life Gold, under the pressure of mental energy, Astral Combatant, and spirit energy has already formed into a core but this only began the transformation far greater than the records in Dragon''s Observation. There are many reasons for this which can be ssified under a single characterization: Fortuitous Encounters. Ja Sun''s trait can be considered the epitome of this characterization since it allows him to gain many precious resources. And the current transformation of Ja Sun''s mental world can only be attributed to the state of his Astral Combatant. Gained from Extreme Phantom''s booklet and then tainted by the poison of Nightmare''s Fantasy during its fusion within his own consciousness, Astral Combatant can not only devour mental energy from the corpses but also their rot and deathly yin energy. Life Gold happened to be the opposite but in nature, this metal is extremely mellow. It could be said that this metal can harmonize with any metal but it is destined to be forged alone because the Life Gold absorbs other metal''s lifeforce, crumbling their structure from inside. Hence, its next best use is also the most valued characteristic of the metal Life Gold can boost one''s sea of consciousness to the point of creating another one of the same quality and quantity. With another consciousness came a new Astral Combatant but this one is tainted by life force instead of yin energy and Life Gold was finallypressed into Ja Sun''s core, utterly fusing with him alongside the two seas of consciousness that turned into a world of its own that can even be essed through the green dot on Ja Sun''s forehead. Once Ja Sunpletely understood and digested the process, pouring this information into the vault of experience, he started to test these changes and itsted seven times. From his observations, he realized that although the two forces were in harmony, there were two factors for this situation. One was, of course, the trigger and that is the Life Gold itself. And the other factor was his sense of control. He may benefit from his trait but Ja Sun has already gone through grueling experiences to learn how to find benefit in resources. His control came from such experience and training, too. ''But this is truly strange... Extreme Phantom Douluo admitted that Astral Combatant is inspired by his personal experience with Spirit Core but he wouldn''t have expected Life Gold to turn into the source of Life Force that constantly expels rotten mental energy, forming a deep harmony of both the attributes. Life and death. In fact, my current spirit core isn''t just the sphere of Life Gold within the cauldron of mental energy but all of itbined. The Life Astral Combatant cannot move, which means, the mental energy filled with vitality cannot exit my body into empty surroundings but it may be able to be transferred through direct contact. Its task is to absorb vitality from the surroundings and also spirit energy which is converted by Life Gold itself into the Death energy. Once one cyclepletes, my mental energy rises. Meanwhile, the Death Astral Combatant can move out of the body. But for this power and strengthening, the Death Astral Combatant has lost its previous function of devouring yin energy from the outside world because it will upset the harmony within. Still, it can purify mental energy from the corpses. Thinking deeply, it was the original function of Astral Combatant. So, I did not lose any attribute but only made gains. However...'' Ja Sun opened his eyes. His world of consciousness was still protected by Fiery Golden Pupils so, at this moment, his mental world can only be considered a sturdy fortress. ''Although my mental energy barged into the realm of Spirit Douluo, it isn''t even close to the highest realm.'' Ja Sun, who had no way topare his current realm could still feel this due to a sense of growth revealed from his core. A Titled Douluo can create a spirit core from one''s own energy. Ja Sun relied on Life Gold but, in fact, this was better. His spirit core was now extremelyprehensive. His mental energy had the trait of life and death: Vitality and Rot. His own mental recovery had been iparably boosted while his mental attacks will havesting effects due to the rot. ''It''s a pity that I cannot reveal Astral Combatant easily or devouring mental energy of all the Beasttakens would have been a fortune,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. His mental energy and internal strength had leaped so the suppression of his spirit souls had been reduced once again. Not only can he condense his fifth spirit ring, but he can also condense his sixth spirit ring. Out of all the remaining treasures, aside from the spirit bones, there were two things Ja Sun hadn''t made use of now 1) Evil Egg: The use of which remains a mystery to Ja Sun despite all the collected knowledge. 2) Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique: An S-ranked movement technique developed by Extreme Phantom Douluo which worked well with Ja Sun''s abilities. With a soft sigh, Ja Sun began to pack up. He already sensed that the tent was covered by a dome of vines created from Ah Yin''s ability, something he was thankful for. Upgrades may causemotion and better be it around dependablerades such as Ah Yin within forests than a city filled with ill intentions. If Ja Sun grew afraid of causing amotion then he may as well kiss his progress goodbye. The two owls seemed to have gained a little bit under the effect of lifeforce and surge of mental energy, too. But their own cultivation was quite low. The two brightly feathered owlsnded on Ja Sun''s shoulders after he cleaned himself with a wet towel and changed from his brown tunic to ck battle robes. Seven days had passed. His spirit energy, as expected, peaked at rank 50 but the effects of his first spirit core wouldn''t end here. The true effects will be revealed once he condenses his fifth spirit ring. His mental energy firmly stepped into the ranks of a Spirit Douluo, and also seemed to be moving towards the next level at a constant speed. Not only that, with the effect of Fiery Golden Pupils making his mental attacks stronger by two levels, Ja Sun finally attained a trump card against Titled Douluos. Not only that, the recovery of his mental energy surpassed ordinary Titled Douluo by far and the two traits of the mental energy also made him more formidable with a Spirit Core in the shape of Life-Death Spirit Cauldron now set in his consciousness. The recovery of his consciousness also meant that sleep to recover his mental fortitude had truly be a luxury instead of a necessity. Finally, the bottleneck of his physique was conquered. His body is already at the level of strong Spirit Sages. Ja Sun now looked forward to more challenges. With a hearty grin, he tugged away a bunch of vines and stepped out. "Hmm?" Ja Sun''sfortable expression froze as he gazed at the group silently cultivating but there seemed to be an intangible tension around them. The noon sun lit up the surroundings brightly despite the growing stretch of trees around them. Yet, in such a pleasant noon, all five of them looked especially gloomy. Their staresnded on him and Bibi Dong opened up first with a strangely derisive grin. "Oh, if it isn''t the most excellent disciple to Grandmaster. Why don''t you cultivate more? Why don''t you erupt in strange pirs of light further?" ''What''s going on?'' He nced at Ah Yin inquisitively. She was the only person to remain most tempered with him but she strangely shook her head silently. Hu Lana, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong didn''t match his gaze, too. "Teacher... are you not well-fed? It is stated that hunger can cause irritation and ack of self-awareness," Ja Sun inquired before sitting down next to Liu Erlong. Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched and she heaved deeply to forcefully calm herself. Once again, her striking gaze passed through everybody and others didn''t match it. Not out of fear but annoyance that they might be berated for no reason at all. Even Liu Erlong was the same. "It doesn''t matter," Bibi Dong finally uttered. ''Seriously, what is with the mood swings?'' Ja Sun thought to himself when a calm voice entered his ear. ''Talk about her spirit beast enhancement... justpliment her.'' Ja Sun''s body tensed momentarily before he lowered his head. The voice belonged to Qian Daoliu, naturally. Although he stated he would only leave Spirit Hall once a week, his training methods included observations from afar and even if he would usually reveal himself during true threats or at times of Ja Sun''s breakthrough, right now, he grasped the true essence of the situation. Bibi Dong revealed her true might for the first time. For some reason, she didn''t do that when sparring against Daoliu. Why? Was she afraid of hurting that unfathomable individual? Ja Sun didn''t think so. Then why? Spirit Enhancement increases the might of Spirit Skills slightly but also changes one''s appearance. ''Appearance... are the powerful individuals of this world also affected by their appearances?'' Ja Sun thought internally. One clue from Ja Sun allowed him to realize the reason why Bibi Dong didn''t use, or more specifically, didn''t like using her true spirit form. ''If she finds her appearance in that form so important then her revtion during the beasttaken tide may truly be an important event for her. She must have expected some form of recognition on the matter. If she''s being this much of a pain in the ass then... it means that either her form wasn''t appreciated or nobody even recognized as an important event in itself.'' One''s thinking can truly turn strange. If considered carefully, not even recognizing her appearance as an issue should satisfy Bibi Dong without a doubt but her true form wasn''t exposed to anyone except for the Titled Douluo level elders of the Spirit Hall. And after spending a considerable time with everyone and much higher in quality than usual due to their constant interactions. Now that her important revtion was so easily ignored itself, Bibi Dong felt a bit unreconciled. "Teacher, what about that unconscious man?" Ja Sun inquired. With her lips puckered, she replied with an annoyed tone, "He is taken by Cardinals of the Hall. He''s already lost his memory but they will try to find out information about Hint of Evil from any possible mark left on him." Ja Sun nodded as the two owls slowly jumped and hopped towards Ah Yin with afortable coo. A week of Ja Sun was far too much for them. "Speaking of that, Teacher, now that you''ve shown your Spirit Enhancement, why don''t you teach us a bit about Death Spider Emperor? That''s your martial soul, right?" Ja Sun inquired without any visible emotion on his face. This wasn''t the first time he demanded Bibi Dong to teach something new, after all. Bibi Dong''s brows twitched for a moment. "Listen well, everyone... Death Spider Emperor is considered a monarch of all bug and insect-type spirit beasts and hence, martial souls, too. It is simr to Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Goddess but instead of nts, I can use my martial soul to innately intimidate most spider-type and other insect spirit beasts." Her tone felt a little more open now, her breathing steady. "But, the most important aspect of Death Spider Emperor is its poison. Consider it an absolute demise if you are poisoned by this spirit beast, and in that aspect, me, too. If you recall your first training session, the most painful poison you were washed with wasn''t the true poison of Death Spider Emperor but its mucus. Till this day, no spirit master I have poisoned has lived more than a minute. Even if they are Poison-type spirit masters, this can merely dy the inevitable oue." Everyone was startled by this information. But... isn''t Bibi Dong strangely bragging? They all were well aware of each other''s entricities and understood Bibi Dong''s line of thought. "Isn''t there always an antidote for every poison?" Ja Sun questioned, "Poison in itself means a substance harmful to the body''s functioning. What if this ''poison'' can be turned into a benefit?" Bibi Dong smiled yet the hearts of spectators chilled for a moment. "It is as you say. Unlike fire, light, lightning, water, earth, ice, or other exotic attributes, Poison is limited yet not so. The more poisonous substances I contact with, the greater the poison of my martial soul. In essence, the poison of Death Spider Emperor mutates. If you find an antidote of one version, that doesn''t mean the next time you''re poisoned, it will be the same. In reality, this is true for every Poison-attributed martial soul and spirit beast. But innately, Death Spider Emperor''s poison trumps every other poison because its ability to devour anything considered ''poisonous'' is unmatched. Do you all understand? An amber-like immortal fluid may be considered poisonous to the beast due to differing properties, but the Death Spider Emperor can still survive because of the poison itself. The more it is poisoned, the stronger it is, the more durable it grows, the higher its vitality is." "In other words... the strongest Death Spider Emperor is the one that constantly remains vulnerable not only to enemies but natural elements..." Ah Yin''s expression changed. What was this? It was simr to her inexhaustible vitality. Simr effects but different approaches. Bibi Dong nodded and Ja Sun hummed in response. It truly is a great martial soul, Ja Sun understood it. But, his desire to try and absorb Death Spider Emperor''s poison only grew. Isn''t this the very definition of an S-ranked mission? But he couldn''t be hasty. Presently, Bibi Dong truly believed her poison to be unmatched and she would refuse to use it without question. Instead, he smiled and once again changed the topic, "Anyway, I have to say, Teacher, that your spirit enhancement is the most drastic one I have ever seen. You were nothing short of a true spider yourself," his words instantly freezing Bibi Dong. The change was noticed by everyone but for a moment, Bibi Dong couldn''t stop her heart from beating quicker. A strange emotion gripped her heart. Validation. She didn''t even usually seek validation from Qian Daoliu or Xunji and her cute, child-like expressions around Daoliu are based on her past upbringing and her respect for the man. But now, she couldn''t help but wait. Silently staring at Ja Sun, she waited for his next words as he narrowed his eyes and worry filled her heart. ''There it is... he''s definitely going to make me feel even worse about it.'' She couldn''t help but think so. "I wish I could transform simrly. Have a lion''s body even without reaching rank 70," Ja Sun smiled softly, "It would have felt like an amazing experience." "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong inquired, her tone a little hasty. "Teacher, I mean that I''m envious. Who doesn''t want to look so haunting and yet so majestic and beautiful?" Ja Sun gave a wry smile. At least, half of it was true. He wanted to look even more haunting and scare little children at night just for fun. And he was envious. Who wouldn''t be? Her carapace that covered her body looked like a sleek armor of futuristic design that Ja Sun dreamt of in his previous world. Sensing the sincerity in his words, notplimenting her too much but stating his own feeling about it and... ''Envying me...'' A rush reached Bibi Dong''s head and her fair cheeks felt warmer. In this state, she didn''t see Ja Sun eyeing others and his lips vibrating. Everyone grew enlightened instantly and nced at each other. "Ehm, it really looked good, didn''t it?" Hu Lana giggled. Others nodded. Seeing them, the sense of excitement within Bibi Dong was doused by quite a bit but it still remained. Snorting softly, she red at them and stood up, "Hurry and pack up. Let''s go to Dragon Rising City. Ka-ul, you didn''t know but Grandmaster just left an hour ago." Chapter 98: Yin-Yang True Illusion Chapter 98: Yin-Yang True Illusion Shout out to Ervin Altman. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Grandmaster said that your progress isn''t small this time so we can visit settlements without fearing the bounties on our group." She said before retreating into the tent in a hurry. "No wonder Yin doesn''t beat you... turns out you canpliment others," Xie Xan uttered once Bibi Dong was out of sight. "No wonder Lana beats you often, then," Ja Sun smiled. Xie Xan merely smirked. If this was five months ago, he would have the urge to fight but that itch was gone. Xie Xan, under Ja Sun''s continuous efforts and insults, had grown resistant to insults altogether. "How did you know?" Liu Erlong inquired. "Simple, master hadn''t left until now and was still observing. I think, he wished to leave only after fully deducing my changes," Ja Sun shrugged. Even if he was romantically slightly dull, if he admitted that he could cheer any woman up then he might just aggrieve Ah Yin for real. If Ja Sun considered his life as an eroge then the value of his rtionship meter happened to be the highest with Ah Yin. Of course, he knew his priorities. "You''re rank 50?" Ah Yin inquired as Ja Sun nodded with a grin. "Me, too," Liu Erlong stated coolly. "I broke through myself," Xie Xan smiled. "Same here," Hu Lana stated softly. Three breakthroughs at once. Ah Yin had yet to absorb her sixth spirit ring but she, too, strangely made high advancement in thest three days. Not only her, but even Bibi Dong admitted that she was on verge of breaking through herself. Their gazes naturallynded on Ja Sun inquisitively. In reality, all of them were just a bit away from their breakthroughs. Liu Erlong was pleasantly surprised to find out she was already rank 50. Xie Xan and Hu Lana grew into rank 51 and 54 simultaneously. Even if Ja Sun had reached rank 50, they understood that the cause of themotion he created must have provided benefits other than that. In reality, the life force that escaped Ja Sun during his fusion with Life Gold as well as turning it into a Spirit Core of a variant form, precisely the: Life-Death Spirit Cauldron, the Life Gold also alleviated and naturally fused with the martial soul due to its area of impact. The third eye in Ja Sun''s spirit transformation became real which didn''t only change his appearance but also strengthened the martial soul but not the point of a qualitative breakthrough i.e. evolution of the martial soul. Still, Ja Sun''s influence leaked silently during the fusion. If the group knew the true quality of this martial soul then naturally, they would have realized that it is the quality of his martial soul that boosted their cultivation alongside the aura of life gold. But right now, they can only attribute it to whatever heavenly material he consumed. Without disying any form of nervousness or worry on the matter, Ja Sun naturally smiled andughed, "So? Clearly, you all benefited from the after-effects. My body is now strong enough to absorb even stronger spirit rings. This breakthrough, I will be pushing past all of you." Smoothly shifting their focus on their own inadequacies, Ja Sun now made the trio feel worried. If Ja Sun could jump from rank 40 to 47... can he not, at least, surpass rank 54? If they didn''t see it, or weren''t under Bibi Dong''s tutge then naturally, they would have scoffed regarding the possibility of such a rare event happening. But seeing is believing. Ja Sun may truly surpass them altogether. And this brought a formless pressure on everybody. Even Ah Yin. Rank 50 to Rank 60 is a period of slow cultivation. Some might even say thatpleting the cultivation of rank 61 to rank 70 is rtively quick. Ah Yin was the same. If it wasn''t for the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core, she might still be stranded at rank 52 to 53. Now, Ja Sun''s title would be the same as hers: Spirit King. This finally pushed Ah Yin to make her mind. She will finally gain a spirit ring alongside Liu Erlong. Once everybody packed up, the group began moving towards the Dragon Rising City while discussing their future journey. After a single battle against the beasttaken tide, the group had decided to distance themselves from the situation because they felt their teamwork wouldn''t really improve where Ah Yin''s use was the greatest. Not only that, the situation was murky with traces of conspiracy behind it. Though curious, it wasn''t Bibi Dong''s ce to make everyone follow her and investigate the Hint of Evil for personal reasons. Taking this chance, Ah Yin finally stated her desire to return to the western border of the Empire once again. Not only that, Liu Erlong was ready to gain her fifth spirit ring, too. This training could already be considered a great sess. How many individuals can boast the strength of being Spirit Kings at such a young age? But all of this was by design. Bibi Dong selected the individuals she did rightly because of talent and the confidence in her ability to teach them. Bibi Dong instantly agreed on Ah Yin''s directions, looking forward to Ah Yin''s breakthrough the most. Bibi Dong''s interactions with the women of the group were easily greater than the two males, both of them being rather difficult to talk to because of their love of immature humor. So, her expectations for Ah Yin couldn''t help but be a little higher. Finally, after a day''s tracking, the group reached the Dragon Rising City while beingpletely covered. But... "Spirit Arena?" Liu Erlong''s voice quivered while a feeling of excitement entered her heart after hearing the word ''arena.'' Bibi Dong had rented a private courtyard this time for their stay due to their sensitive identities. Everyone but Hu Lana was present around the table. Hearing Liu Erlong''s question, Bibi Dong began exining calmly. "The idea of Spirit Arena has been going on for quite a time already. Jointly owned by the two empires and the Spirit Hall, Spirit Arenas, like Spirit Temples, can be found being constructed in every major city on the continent. The idea of Spirit Arena is to divert one''s energy. Most of the Spirit Masters rob others on the road not because of their preferences but because of their needs. Besides, a spirit master doesn''t always look for another individual topete. This only prevails in orthodox factions like ours. In reality, Spirit Masters have too much energy but no way to vent. The hope behind Spirit Arena is to divert several rogue spirit masters remaining in both the Empires as warriors of the Arena. They all will still be free, but they can earn money in the arena. Not only that, the arena can promote the profession of spirit masters by allowing normal men and women to watch the battles." Ja Sun nodded internally. After Spirit City''s construction waspleted, a number of changes happened within the city and outside, too. After exining the one true change in the outside world, Bibi Dong went on and exined the changes in the internal structure of the Spirit Hall she learned while delivering the amnesiac man to the Temple. First of all, the Titled Douluos level recruited within the Spirit Hall will be considered as Elders. Instead of inner and external elders, there is only one Elder''s Hall within the Supreme Pontiff Pce. Of course, with Qian Daoliu''s existence exposed to the group, Bibi Dong then exined that higher than elders and the Supreme Pontiff are the Priests of the Elder''s Hall. However, Bibi Dong merely stated their existence: not their numbers or strength. "Dinner''s ready!" Hu Lana hummed a cheerful tone while holding a tray as wide as the table itself. Though weaker in physique, she was still a spirit master with higher strength than an ordinary woman. Setting therge tray, she revealed many dishes. "It... actually looks good," Ja Sun mumbled, his eyes wide in surprise as Hu Lana snorted, "It also tastes good." She sat down while fully knowing what Bibi Dong spoke of since the Pinkette had intentionally raised her voice. Still, everyone felt the cozy surroundings turning them calmer and light-hearted. "Say... what about the seventh member? We all are definitely improving but wouldn''t everything fall apart if we cannot even participate in theingpetition?" Hu Lana''s words made everyone''s expression bleak. It was true. What about the seventh? Where are they going to find him or her and even if Bibi Dong did decide on someone, would this person need high-intensity training or not? Bibi Dong sunk the most. Thest thing she wanted to do was disappoint her master. "I... don''t want to reduce my standards..." Bibi Dong bit her lips, her mood conflicted once again. Seeing her teacher ring at her in such an indignant manner, Hu Lana couldn''t help but smile wryly. The difference in their age was barely noteworthy so instead of teacher and student, they considered each other a friend already. "O-of course, not. We wouldn''t want a weak teammate either, right?" Hu Lana looked around but found that everyone looked at her food rather than Bibi Dong and her. Their lips were trembling, as if trying to control it to split their mouth with a wide smile, and began eating silently. ''I hope all you get food poisoning!'' Hu Lana screamed internally. "But... I think we need to take drastic measures for ourst teammate," Bibi Dong finally sighed. "Kidnapping!" Ja Sun pumped his fist. "No, trading!" Bibi Dong red at Ja Sun. "Trading?" Ah Yin frowned, unable to understand. "Yes. Thispetition mostly ces the two empires at each other''s throats. That doesn''t have to be the same for us... although, due to Ka-ul''s actions, Star Luo Empire has targeted us. Still, we can trade a valuable team member from another party, possibly, one of the upper sects, for heavy benefits. Of course, since we cannot ask the help of the Hall, we will have to collect the said benefits ourselves." "What if we trade half the rewards itself?" Ja Sun suddenly inquired. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong questioned curiously. The rewards of thepetition in itself weren''t too suited for the group. Yes, they were spirit bones but as the sessor of Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong wanted herpanions to gain spirit bones with affinity to their martial souls for greater benefit. Smilingly, Ja Sun stated, "Well, it depends when we can meet the party I have in mind but if we''re lucky then they must be here to train against beasttaken tides, too. What I mean to say is..." --- Dragon Rising City, though small, isuded as one of the strongest locations in terms of manpower and defense. The city itself is divided into various parts with many private ns and factions situated in the outer ring of the city, cleverly using these private ns and factions to be the first to face any enemy, and then, in the middle of the city came various facilities including the work-in-progress Spirit Arena. Unlike Gengxin City that looked like a giant city of furnaces with countless gas pipes moving around, or the Star Luo City''s elegant structures, the infrastructure of Dragon Rising City did not have any particr uniformity. And it was due to this reason why this city felt attractive to Spirit Masters. Even during the night, the city remained lit with fervor. With constant battles came constant frustration so during every major event, the prices and poprity of red-light districts and their services would shoot through the sky. "Damn you, bastard! This isn''t a nice ce!" Liu Erlong blushed under her mask as Ja Sun pointed at the narrow end of an alley. The street was basked in a soft red glow, almost pink, due to the deliberate lighting system of the owners of the district. In the direction where Ja Sun pointed, Liu Erlong surprisingly saw two women mingled together. Both of their faces were hidden by the shade but even if their bodies were illicitly exposed, they didn''t seem to care about it and neither did the passerby. Hu Lana and others merely nced in the direction before walking silently and calmly. And while Liu Erlong was still in a daze, she heard Ja Sun''s amused tone, "If this isn''t a nice ce, then what is? Besides, we aren''t here to get dazzled by the view." Shame and embarrassment wreaked havoc in Liu Erlong''s heart as she observed everyone besides her being calm about the debauchery urring around them. Then again, she should have expected this in the first ce. Forcefully calming her shuddering breath, she followed behind Ja Sun silently but this time, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but nce around. Aside from the constant catcalling from scantily dressed women, the cheerful roars andughter of spirit masters and equally perverted normal men and women alike, there were lingering moans that constantly itched Liu Erlong''s heart. Still, with the way the group was dressed, giving a neat and stoic vibe, they weren''t stopped midway by any drunken man or woman. In fact, their way open up subtly because a sense of cold intention emanated from Bibi Dong, making the spectators frightful internally. The group walked into an unadorned ck-bricked store. The only reason they entered the red light district was for information. It wasn''t that the group knew of this location beforehand. But while Ja Sun had nned to find some clues in a tavern, maybe bribing the bartender, this peculiar shop was quite open in its disy of goods with bold letters printed on the front ledge: Information House. Since it was like this, the group entered to check the situation. "Wee, wee~" A flirtatious whistle blew from the side as the group entered. Sitting behind the table, with her exposed legs ced on it and the charming heels facing the group, a short-haired brte took the pipe from her mouth and exhaled a puff of smoke. The front of the store was barely enough to hold all of them and the door to the further portion of the store seemed to be locked and behind the woman''s seat. Seeing the silent men and women, the woman gave a prolonged and sensual sigh but she still gave a smile in the end. "What kind of information would you like?" she inquired softly. "Location of individuals." Bibi Dong spoke up, her smooth tone startling the woman slightly. "And what will you trade?" "Location of individuals," Ja Sun remarked this time. Turning slightly, she gave a rhythmic knock on the door, and soon, a little girl walked out. The girl had a mask on her face but the short blonde twintails and the beautiful frock on her little body made her situation known. "Whose location would you like to know?" "The Clear Sky Twin Stars." The woman''s eyes twitched. "And in return, who location would you trade?" The group grew silent for a moment before Ja Sun smiled and answered, "The temporarily exiled group of Spirit Hall wanted by the Imperial n." The woman''s expression changed and she looked at each of them carefully. With a smile, she finally nced at the little girl and with a monotonous voice, she answered: "Spirit Sage Tang Hao, Spirit Douluo Tang Xiao, along with 29 other individuals from Clear Sky, Speed, Strength, Defense, and Attack ns were sighted in the Dragon Rising City 2 days ago: Departing for a request of assistance to a westward vige." Bibi Dong and Ja Sun nced at each other. "The location of the" "Don''t worry about it," the woman smiled at the group, "Please have a safe journey and do patronize our establishment again." Bibi Dong and others smiled for a moment. They were clear that this would happen. In fact, they did all of it knowingly. As they left, the woman nced at the little girl and whispered softly, "Transmit the news to Hell Civet, Fire Leopard, and Wind Sword Sects that the bounty on ten-thousand-year-old spirit bones is in the Dragon Rising City. Set watchers on them... and also contact that up-anding group. Hint of Evil''s base shouldn''t be far from the city." --- "Will this really work?" A middle-aged man with a thick scar running down his cheek inquired with a deep scowl. "Rx," a charming voice interrupted him. The speaker happened to be a youth with flowing blonde hair and even if he attracted the gazes of plenty, his heart remained unmoved. Taking the lead was a bulky dark-skinned bald man, the sight of which would make other five men twitch every time. Even his voice was amazingly deep. "Didn''t teacher already agree that Tang Yuehua is interesting enough to try it? The conditions are right, too. Since they left here with a group, then, of course, they will return for resupply if they don''t die." These six men... were none other than Ja Sun, Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, Xie Xan, and Hu Lana. The dark-skinned metal man was Ja Sun. The one with flowing blonde hair was Bibi Dong. And the ugliest one with the thickest scar was Liu Erlong. Why the ugliest? Why not? This was Ja Sun''s other ability of the spirit bone: Yin-Yang True Illusion. He hadn''t made use of it quite often but this skill is quite practical. At the expense of his mental energy, Ja Sun can contort space slightly and develop real illusions. These illusions cannot be touched but they are simr to the ones they all faced in the forest because the image isn''t in one''s mind, but in actual space. And this ability can naturally be turned into the most effective disguise ever. Seven men walked out but instead of returning to their previous courtyard, this time, they booked rooms in an inn and settled. Now, with Ja Sun''s mental energy, he could keep his and the group''s disguise for three hours without any issues. Finally, five meters away from Ja Sun, the group''s transformation was removed. Ja Sun removed his own disguise as he sat on his bed cross-legged. Chapter 99: Convergence Chapter 99: Convergence Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** One hour prior to disguise. "Well, it depends when we can meet the party I have in mind but if we''re lucky then they must be here to train against beasttaken tides, too. What I mean to say is... do you remember Yu Xiaogang? Thete bloomer?" Bibi Dong''s gaze turned different momentarily. "Of course, I do. His martial soul threatens mine slightly. Not only that, even Master said that the quality of his martial soul should be at the top and I seem to remember that this monstrous martial soul came to life because of your curiosity," Bibi Dong scowled. Yu Xiaogang''s existence was quite delicate in the Spirit Hall. When Ja Sun had just entered the hall, he didn''t know about it back then but now he understood it. Although titled as the sessor of the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong still hadn''t be the Supreme Pontiff. Yu Xiaogang could challenge her for this position if he shows amazing strength using the martial soul developed after Ja Sun killed Luo San Pao. Not only that, as the disciple of one of the strongest elders, Yu Xiaogang had enough backing, too. As for Ja Sun and Ah Yin, one wasn''t interested at all while the other one found the benefit of this position less than the restrictions ites along. Not only that, Qian Xunji wished Bibi Dong to create a good rtionship with the duo as their teacher or friend because no matter what, Qian Xunji cannot touch them and if in the future, Ja Sun or Ah Yin begin to covet the position of the Supreme Pontiff, even he would be helpless with a few underhanded means restricted due to Qian Daoliu. But unknown to Qian Xunji or Bibi Dong, Ah Yin and Ja Sun were made clear on the matter that no matter what, they would not be considered to lead the hall by Daoliu himself. Why? Because of internal unrest. Even he supported Ja Sun''s, Ah Yin''s, and Bibi Dong''s rtionship because it meant a stronger future. On the other hand, Yu Xiaogang had shown enough arrogance when Bibi Dong was still in her strange yet murderous phase, making the duo''s attitude towards each other irreconcble. "Who I really want to bargain the Nine-headed Giant''s spirit bone is with the Clear Sky n and for Tang Yuehua specifically." "Who''s she?" Xie Xan inquired curiously. "A rank 9 Spirit Schr with an independent martial soul simr to Yu Xiaogang but better with an innate domain that curbs killing intent and possibly, other forms of excitement." While Xie Xan grew confused by this exnation, Bibi Dong''s gaze attained a strange luster. "Continue." --- Ja Sun closed his eyes. Trying to poach Tang Yuehua, Ja Sun felt impossible. Why? The mission couldn''t be created, that''s why. But he wasn''t too depressed. Bibi Dong has too high of an expectation, that Ja Sun could understand but this in itself wasn''t useful for the moment. His n was one part selfish and one part for the group. No... of truly thought deeply, all the points of focus of his n were based on his selfish desires. His desire to kidnap... poach Tang Yuehua stemmed from understanding more about enlightened martial souls. But since their original intention was to train against the beasttaken tides, why not do the same against pursuers after their bounties? By reason, the attraction of Spirit Bones will make spirit masters more bestial than beasttakens themselves. And... [Objective: Kill pursuers after your group''s bounty and rob them. Optional Objectives: 1) Aplish objective without the said members remaining unscathed by any pursuer. Mission Rank: Based on thepleted objective. Mission Rewards: Based on thepleted objective. Time Limit: Five Days.] Ja Sun gazed at the quest window with a primal and predatory glint shing through his eyes. It was hard to control this excitement. A mere 20000-year-old spirit bone caused a war between Bk and Silvers Kingdom. And in their private bounties, it is already known that Ja Sun has spirit bones with their total worth over 90000 years. Letting their information known was simply for one reason... For him to prey on his pursuers, no quarters needed to be given this time. The greatest benefit this time came from killing his pursuers so the knowledge of their own abilities isn''t leaked while their fearsomeness can remain hidden and even if all the optional objectives end up as a failure, Ja Sun still had the chance to gain multiple S-ranked rewards based on the opponents he kills and how he kills them. ''Hmm... but in this mission, I cannot cheat by condensing my fifth spirit ring now. Since the mission rank isn''t set, I''ll have to wait for five more days...'' Ja Sun opened his eyes and gazed at the in ceiling. He did not doubt that from tomorrow, strong spirit masters would be found in every corner of the city. --- In the center of the Spirit City rose a lofty hill on top of which was constructed the Douluo Pce: The final resting point of every Titled Douluo of the Continent. Slightly below it was constructed a beautiful pce with arge statue of a golden angel drawn above the entrance as if praying for the city and blessing it with its benevolence. Within the pce, in the deeper sections is the Elder''s Hall. In the center of the Elder''s Hall surrounded by an open and wide hall was a ten-meter high statue of an angel simr to the one outside. Beautifully carved with three pairs of golden wings life-like and gentle. A radiance seemed to cover the statue and if looked carefully, one may even observe a halo behind the Angel''s statue formed by this radiant aura. "You have my gratitude, Xunji. You really gave your father a location to call home," a calm voice emerged from in front of the beautiful angel''s statue. Neither overbearing nor humble, Qian Xunji silently gazed at the statue with a reverent expression while behind him and under the stairs leading to this tform knelt Xunji. His hands joined in prayer as he seemed engrossed in the act for a few minutes. Opening his eyes, Xunji smiled, "Father, this is already the fourth time you''re offering me your gratitude." "A child will ask one thing multiple times and so will an old man. Don''t mind it," Daoliu turned around, smiling softly. "Father... I have a reason to visit you. Though, I will not miss you barging in my study and interrupting my work, I''m sure that you feel the same way regarding me interrupting your prayers." "Speak," Daoliu sighed. He had returned only a few hours ago while mulling over Ja Sun''s changes. He did not know the cause of this trigger but Ja Sun''s martial soul had improved visibly which was certainly a good thing. It was as Ja Sun had expected. Qian Daoliu would often observe his disciples and note their changes and the fact that gratified Daoliu the most is that they still hadn''t run into any terrible situation which meant that his two disciples did notck in fortune. "Bibi Dong and her group entered Dragon Rising City before exposing their locations... as we speak, experts of White Tiger, Hell Civet, Wind Sword, and Fire Leopard Sects are already moving." "And?" Daoliu inquired further calmly. "Father, there is one Titled Douluo particrly interested because of the information of the Spirit Bones" "Your task is set, is it not?" Daoliu narrowed his eyes, "When Dong''er brought that man with Illusion-type martial soul and the map of this new evil group of cultivators, you imed this task for yourself. Focus on it." Xunji pursed his lips and wanted to say something else but when matched with his father''s vigorous gaze, he finally left. "A Titled Douluo..." Daoliu muttered helplessly, "I haven''t even slept on my bed for the whole week..." he sighed deeply. His presence grew fainter until hepletely disappeared. His destination unknown. --- The next morning, everyone stealthily converged in Ja Sun''s room. Ja Sun, himself, was already freshened up. Instead of leaving, all of them chatted lightheartedly before taking out their rations and having a breakfast. In reality, none of them were in a hurry to move within the city even with Ja Sun''s ability to disguise all of them. "Ka-ul, I need to speak with you for a moment," Bibi Dong gestured towards the living room with her eyes as they both walked out. "Why do you think they are talking about?" Hu Lana instantly inquired once the duo was outside the listening range. "Probably nning on how to make the best use of the current situation," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Tsk, tsk, you''re so young, Little Yin," Hu Lana instantly hopped onto the bed where Ja Sun sat next to Ah Yin and whispered, "Aren''t you worried of there being something more?" Liu Erlong and Xie Xan nced at each other and realized that interest flickered in their gazes equally. "What ''more''?" Ah Yin inquired calmly, "As an individual, a man or woman may take interest in someone else due to interest. Interest in beauty, body, talent, power, wealth, or even origins. I like beautiful things, and Ja Sun isn''t. So anything you''re implying is" "Well," Hu Lana dragged her tone with sadistic delight, "That''s a rather beautiful ne." Ah Yin''s expression stiffened and Xie Xan snorted a chuckle. "Khnnk!" His nose let out a weird noise and Liu Erlong''s shoulders trembled a bit. Turning her head, Ah Yin matched Hu Lana''s gaze and narrowed her eyes, "As I said, Ka-ul isn''t." "And what about your cheeks?" Hu Lana inquired innocently. "What about them?" Hu Lana frowned. "Maybe it''s just me but your cheeks look ripe... like a tomato." Ah Yin frowned and moved to touch her cheek but her stretched hand stopped after a moment''s thought and Ah Yin red at Hu Lana. "You little!" "You mean: Elder Sister Lana, don''t you? So young, ah, so young. Makes me envy that stupid Ka-ul even more!" Hu Lana heaved a deep sigh dramatically while she lied down on Ah Yin''sp, "Say, do you think Ka-ul would want to put his head on yourp, too? You could offer it yourself, you know, it is not unheard of for someone to take initiative." "Tch, get off," Ah Yin snorted and kneed Hu Lana''s head as sheughed and jumped out. After their breakthrough, for a moment, Hu Lana, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong couldn''t help but rx unconsciously. Hu Lana simply happened to be the most expressive about it. After all, even if there''s a high chance that Ja Sun might overtake them, they all just broke through themselves. Constant cultivation needed to be revitalized with appropriate intervals of rest or the result might be negative. On the other hand, away from the group''s hearing, too, Ja Sun frowned and looked at Bibi Dong, inquiring once again. "You want me to trade the spirit bone appropriate for Liu Erlong with her spirit bones... Teacher, then you must have something else to propel her offer with, right?" Ja Sun wouldn''t simply scoff at Bibi Dong''s words. Her actions already dictated that even if a young girl, she is a person with a calm rationale and shrewd temperament. Not only that, but she seemed to have seen her fair share of bloodshed, too. Smiling at Ja Sun''s words, Bibi Dong''s gaze flickered and she whispered, "49000-year-old Lava Smander Left Arm bone is no doubt a wonderful treasure. The fact that you haven''t absorbed it yourself shows that what you want is a set of spirit bones that raises your attributes. A selfish and tyrannical wish if considered the rarity of spirit bones. Truly... on some level, Ka-ul, I happened to be envious of this form of conviction, too. A 6000 and 8000-year-old spirit bones clearly aren''t remotely enough for the trade. But," there was a sincere expression on Bibi Dong''s face. A sincerely cold one, to be specific, "I approach this situation from a different point of view. Maybe you have kept these spirit bones specifically for your team members. Maybe you don''t want to ''give'' them the spirit bones so we don''t end up relying on you. Maybe you just don''t want to share the wealth you cannot use for nothing. There are many situations I can think of but asking you to confirm any of them can be crudely considered an insult. There are three facts. You have a spirit bone you don''t wish to absorb. There is a spirit bone that Liu Erlong is capable of making the best use of. Andstly..." Bibi Dong''s gaze narrowed while her lips parted in a rather dangerous smile. A strange emotion bubbled in Bibi Dong''s heart. When speaking as such, feeling the control of conversation grasped in her control and the attentive expression on Ja Sun''s face, she felt a sense of achievement. But more than that, she felt natural. Tone, expression, bodynguage, pressurizing opponent with mere intent, all these are taught in the form of etiquettes in political discussion. Though Bibi Dong couldn''t be considered to have perfected this art, she clearly mastered this quite a bit. "Andstly, I don''t want your reasons to affect Liu Erlong''s growth. These are the three facts." Ja Sun nodded calmly. But his gaze turned impassive. Whatever Bibi Dong just said, in his eyes, could be considered to boost her own sense of self. The more a person speaks, the greater they are aware of their surroundings and sense of self, and the higher their confidence rises. Ja Sun was aware of these psychological impacts and he could see the clues appearing on Bibi Dong''s expression. But he was here as a trader. To trade his spirit bone. Nothing more, nothing less. He didn''t care about the momentum but a price good enough to finally let go of the spirit bone unusable to him. "Sister Dong, you haven''t stated the price you have prepared even now." Bibi Dong nodded and exhaled, "Spirit Hall''s strength can be divided into three main structures. The Supreme Pontiff Pce and its Holy Emperor Warriors. The Douluo Pce and the Douluo Warriors. The Spirit Temples and the Temr Warriors. Aside from these three, Spirit Hall has a stronger Elder''s Pce filled with Titled Douluo leveled backgrounds. For a spirit bone worth almost 50000 years, I am willing to use my position as the sessor of the Spirit Hall to appoint you as the leader of a group of ten Holy Emperor Warriors that I would have led originally. Only talented individuals with cultivation equal to Spirit Emperor can be recruited as Holy Emperor Warriors so what I am willing to trade is manpower worth at least 10 Spirit Emperors." Ja Sun blinked before he smiled. His lips parted and a chuckle finally left his mouth. "I should have expected this," he sighed, "No, maybe not. In the end, this is a trade and human resources can be traded. But you seem to have misunderstood me quite a bit, Bibi Dong." With a clear gaze, Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong and whisper, "The price of taking responsibility for ten spirit masters is something I don''t wish to afford. Taking this position may pull me into the internal political warfare of the Spirit Hall but that''s the least I can care about. This price isn''t eptable to me. Still, it is as you say, the spirit bone is useless in my hands. At some level, I do want to get rid of it just so that it can be used properly. But I do want a good trade for it... then, how about I pose a counteroffer?" Bibi Dong nodded. She felt that it was a bit of shame. ''Should he be the Leader of the Holy Emperor Warriors... he would be directly under the Supreme Pontiff. Although he is Grandmaster''s disciple, it isn''t a job in itself... in the future, he would have been directly under me... I...'' Bibi Dong''s gaze instantly cleared up. Instead, she forcefully calmed her frantic heartbeat and waited for Ja Sun to speak. "At this moment, you have nothing of value." Ja Sun''s first sentence stiffened Bibi Dong''s smile. "But to look at the wealth you hold topare your value is crude and blunt at best." His second sentence struck the core, making Bibi Dong''s calm sway. "Why not? I will trade the spirit bone for a chance of gaining something from you in the future given that you can produce a substantial form of proof for this agreement." Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched and she finally couldn''t help but question, "Is that it? You covet my future value, in other words, the Bibi Dong who is the Supreme Pontiff." "I covet Bibi Dong who is strong," Ja Sun leaned back with ease. His words were ambiguous and by design at that. The reason he refused Liu Erlong was that even considering the future, Liu Erlong is the type of individual who cannot amass and lead a force. She is a brutal warrior and a charming woman with extremely high sensitivity to being embarrassed. Individually, Ja Sun preferred Liu Erlong as apanion due to her lonesome nature which might not change even when facing a drastic circumstance. But things changed when the opposing party was Bibi Dong. In a way, Ja Sun lied. He did covet a Bibi Dong who is the Supreme Pontiff, but in other words, he coveted the Bibi Dong who is strong. The ambiguity of his words was to sway Bibi Dong''s rationality. yful bantering, ambiguous answers, mysterious vibes, all these leave a backdoor for two parties when a situation change. If and when Ja Sun''s identity is exposed, the Supreme Pontiff may be Qian Xunji or Bibi Dong. If it is the former, then Ja Sun had no regret in running away once again and live a life of a nomadic spirit master enjoying his life but if it is Bibi Dong then he would try to stay due to the fact that it isfortable. This world is already different. He doesn''t need to go against anyone out of responsibility. He can live in peace. He can live in ughter. He can live a bandit''s or avish noble''s life. There are too many options! Even now, he is living the life of a potential sessor of the Elder''s Hall and this period of exile is nothing more than a pleasant vacation. ''I covet Bibi Dong who is strong...'' Bibi Dong turned a little dazed while hearing this. ''What does it mean to be strong in the first ce? Is he saying that he will desire me as a living being when I''m at least Titled Douluo? Or is he saying that he will envy me when I am able to suppress almost everyone? What do the terms ''covet'' and ''strong'' really mean? But is this really the issue?'' Bibi Dong pursed her lips. She naturally had her own thoughts for helping Liu Erlong. The reason for it being her teacher was a part of it. The other part was Bibi Dong herself wished to create a faction that can support herter. Or else, why would she so crudely demand talents that have a chance of stepping into rank 90? Truly, Bibi Dong expended her heart and soul into teaching them and to know them, to befriend them, and to care for them. Her intentions, in the beginning, matched her intentions now, but was it truly the worst thing to stick with the people you know, the kind you have fought dangerous battles alongside with? At this moment, Bibi Dong''s thoughts were sidetracked once again but she still pointed at Ja Sun''s ring and sighed, "Take it out," she whispered. Ja Sun nodded and took out a token with a total of six emblems and in the middle was a golden sword pointing downward. "This is the Supreme Pontiff Writ you won from me during our bet. This will also be the form of proof between us. In the future, you can only use this token once and only against me. Within my power, martial and political, I will try to fulfill your desired wish without an ounce of ill will. In return, today, you will trade your Spirit Bone with Liu Erlong for her''s." Bibi Dong''s calm voice emerged and Ja Sun nodded. ''This is not any form of proof... but this is already good,'' Ja Sun stored the piece of metal inside his storage essence tool. "I hope I didn''t offend teacher," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and smiled. "You still remember I''m your teacher? Who called me Sister just now?" Bibi Dong scoffed. "From the looks of it, I haven''t," Ja Sun chuckled and Bibi Dong stood up with a snort. Once she entered Ja Sun''s bedroom, he heaved a long sigh. Chapter 100: 5 Days (1) Chapter 100: 5 Days (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** In fact, this spirit bone wasn''tparable to the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core because it waspletely unusable to him. So when Liu Erlong finally came out to trade her spirit bones this time, Ja Sunpleted it silently and without any reluctance. Not only that, Liu Erlong didn''t question Bibi Dong''s discussion the entire time. Her mind was focused and her eyes revealed an excited re. To Ja Sun, Supreme Pontiff Writ was only a piece of metal. It didn''t have any words or any signature. It did not even have any form of blood connection with Bibi Dong. But still, Ja Sun knew that in this world, men and women value tokens of identification and will go to great lengths to form a method of identification regarding its authenticity. And even if there is a chance that Bibi Dong might go back on her words, wasn''t Ja Sun equally sharp and maniptive? Can''t he build a rtionship solid enough that even Bibi Dong feels hesitant about going back on her words? With the tradepleted, Ah Yin let out her domain once again as Liu Erlong instantly began absorbing the spirit bone. Unlike Ja Sun, she didn''t have to wait. After all, the secret of Hell White and ck Tigers was great enough already much less another Nightmare''s Fantasy spirit bone. Once Ja Sun felt the aura of the spiritpletely being subdued and absorbed by Liu Erlong, he took the initiative to disguise himself and scout within the city. With Liu Erlong not needing concealment any longer, Ah Yin tagged along and the remaining three stood by Liu Erlong to keep distractions away so that she can properly absorb the spirit bone. --- The bounty on Ja Sun and hispanions was set through privateworks. Only experienced individuals and hunters were specifically headhunted for this job and one of them happened to be a Titled Douluo. The region close to the Dragon Rising City is dried and dusty due to a historic drought that once almost destroyed its roots. Presently, a thick arm tore from the ground three kilometers away from the city, in an unmarked and wide expanse of sturdy and dust-covered ground with no nt in sight. Although the arm was thick and covered in dust, it wasn''t muscr at all. From the bicep, the bby flesh shook and narrowed around the forearm and even further near the wrist, making the palm look especially slender. Another arm tore out and soon, a round body shot out from the ground. This man was quite fleshy with the size of his waist more than 60 inches wide and even when the man''s height surpassed the length of 2 meters, he strangely looked short and stacked. His palms and feet were both strangely slim despite the round torso and a chubby and bearded face. His grey hair tied up into a small knot and his hairline almost reaching the top of his skull. Around the wide body moved nine spirit rings, each simr to a halo. From the top to bottom, two yellow, two purple, and five ck spirit rings. A fearsome Titled Douluo. Looking around silently, the man began walking towards the city barefoot. His speed extremely mundane. No energy in his steps, no sense of harmony or technique, something hardly expected of a titled douluo. --- "Can you move normally?" A rather harsh voice interrupted a huge, ck-skinned individual with a veiny bald head and a tremendouslyrge and intimidating body. He wore a thick brown leather armor and even had a spear on his back. Meanwhile, next to him walked a blue-haired man with his short hair 3/4th swept to the right and the remaining to the left. A bit shorter than the bulky youth but amongst masses, the duo stood out. After all, despite hisrge body, as the dark-skinned man walked, he gave a sense of ethereal grace. His feet seemed to disappear every now and then but the strangest of them all was the fact that the dark-skinned bald man and the fair-skinned blue-haired man held hands while walking. Naturally, these two were Ja Sun and Ah Yin. "Can''t I practice a technique while walking?" Ja Sun questioned softly and Ah Yin sighed. "You can... but it''s tugging on my hand. Can''t you practiceter?" She retorted. Ja Sun was practicing the Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique. The technique had nothing to do with the words ''Extreme Phantom.'' It was based on the creator of the technique. The true essence lied in the word ''Shadow.'' A person can incorporate this technique in any form of movement and the core of this technique lie in explosively shifting one''s center of gravity so much so that the body follows the motion in an instant. A technique that would only need a little time to be incorporated and mixed with storm steps. The shift of momentum and center of gravity... even without Gentle Tactics, this technique could create one of the harshest attacks in an instant! "I can..." Ja Sun mumbled, finally walking normally. The sight of two men walking while holding hands happened to be a strange one but not many poked their noses due to the faint spirit energy they released to keep off any random pest from disturbing them, an action both of them wouldn''t do when alone or with someone else but right now, both of them agreed with the fact that even if bickering, they didn''t want to be disturbed. "I can sense a few presence around us. Strong spirit masters most probably pulled by the scent of a delicacy that Ka-ul has be," Ah Yin whispered with a smile, her ''burly'' body barely an inch away from Ja Sun. Even if others saw the illusion, Ja Sun beingpletely immune to any form of illusion only saw the real Ah Yin. Her long blue hair cascading over her back. The diamond-gold ne attracting his gaze before even making the slightest hint of Ah Yin''s flesh look more delectable and the refreshing smile pulled over her lips. "You always seem to forget that if I truly die, you won''t find any man better than me," Ja Sun chuckled. "''Better than you'' for what? For providing me with gifts and resources?" Ah Yin tilted her head. "All sorts of things," Ja Sun hummed, "We are holding hands. We also share small moments from time to time. So, you won''t probably find a better man than me for all this. As for sharing resources with you... that day was an exception. I don''t like sharing food, much less sharing resources." Ah Yin''s smile widened, "That''s what made that such an exceptional act. And that''s what makes me so exceptional. Oh, you''re so pitiful. You can''t even see that I have you wrapped around my fingers." "You certainly have," Ja Sun squeezed Ah Yin''s a bit tighter momentarily. "But it looks like someone else is doing the same..." Ah Yin suddenly whispered and Ja Sun nced at her. The smile on her face already fading by quite a bit. "What''s gotten into you?" Ja Sun smiled, "Of course, a guy like me is sought after everywhere. As a grandson, son, father, brother, husband, or just a random individual to warm one''s bed for the night." Ah Yin looked up. Unlike Ja Sun, she wasn''t immune to illusions, and seeing such an intimidating face smiling so sincerely while saying something so shameless, a chill was sent down her spine. "Oh, we''re here," Ja Sun looked towards the entrance of the restaurant and walked inside. True, entering an alley tavern would give better results regarding targeting the bounty hunters but being a man with two different points of view, one of this world and one of other, Ja Sun felt that both these views converged as to where an attractive partner should be taken when alone: Somece nice. Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s appearance wasn''t something that made the waiter twitch in surprise but the strange aura of affection exuding from both the ''men.'' "Couldn''t you have just turned me into some other girl? This makes me question your taste," Ah Yin finally sighed once they found their seats. She, of course, already observed many strange gazes sent towards their direction from the get-go. "If I disguised you as Bibi Dong, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong and then tried to kiss you, would you think I''m kissing you for you... or them?" "And what about you?" Ah Yin countered, "What if I... hmm, like holding hands with your current appearance than your real one? Besides, Master already said that not to fall for your tricks until you present a Spirit Bone worthy enough." "Maybe I should have changed you into Liu Erlong..." Ja Sun scoffed. Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, "Go ahead, give it a try." "I don''t want to," Ja Sun replied instantly without a second of thought not out of loyal emotions but even more selfish ones. "Then, Bibi Dong?" Ah Yin pressed further. "Don''t test me too much," Ja Sun smiled, "Or I will be kissing Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Liu Erlong back-to-back." Her eyelids twitched and Ah Yin finally calmed down a little. "It''s been a while," Ja Sun smiled. "What is?" Ah Yin inquired after cing her order. "Just that... whenever I train or we are out in the woods, despite taking rests in between, everything ends up tense and hectic even if we train normally. I am just enjoying this time of calm." Ah Yin sneered, "Oh? You enjoy calm? Really?" Ja Sun snickered, "No, I thought saying something aloof like this would sound good but it really doesn''t." Both the ''men'' grinned widely. Yet, despite saying this, they felt iparably peaceful. "You remember our time in Bk City?" Ah Yin questioned, "When you questioned my trust?" "I question it every day, still." Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "But it is because I trust you, too, that I can speak openly about me doubting you." Ah Yin nodded and then shook her head with a sigh. "What is it?" Ja Sun questioned and Ah Yin frowned slightly. She seemed to be wanting to speak something but in the end, she quietly shook her head once again. "You two, may I ask you to sit somewhere else? This seat is right next to the cooler and I sweat a lot. I could truly make the best use of this seat." A coarse voice broke Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s concentration. Their hearts startled inwardly but showing a calm expression, Ja Sun looked up and saw a giant of a man with mustard skin yet radiant eyes looking back at him. The giant and round man didn''t wear any boots and the soles of his dusty feet revealed that he didn''t need any boots. After all, despite the slender and thin feet, the man''s center of gravity seemed entirely dependent on them and Ja Sun could feel a sense of oppression from them. But the focus of the matter was that the giant ball of flesh was heaving and his robes drenched in sweat. "Let''s go," Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin and stood up calmly with Ah Yin following the movement. This man just entered their range without even alerting them. Whether astonishingly weak or astonishingly strong, the duo didn''t have the mind to enter an argument at this time. The stranger smiled and nodded before taking the seat and Ah Yin and Ja Sun walked up to the next floor to find another seat. "Who was that man?" Ah Yin finally couldn''t help but gasp softly. "Who knows," Ja Sun mumbled. Both of them fell into silence. "Still, he was too fat. Do you think it had something to do with his martial soul?" Ja Sun questioned and Ah Yin frowned. "I don''t want to talk about that." Ja Sun huffed, too. The previous harmony seemed to be broken now and even if they wanted to talk more, they couldn''t help but remain silent the entire time. Even after eating, they silently moved around the city, noting a few spirit masters questioning their identities and stuff. When they returned to the inn, Ja Sun finally spoke up, "Let''s go to your room first." "Sure," Ah Yin nodded. It was already more than seven hours and it was already afternoon. Still, with his spirit energy only being consumed for the disguise of two of them, he could continue to keep the Yin-Yang Illusion for a longer period. But once they entered Ah Yin''s room, Ja Sun removed the disguise and slumped down on the sofa with aforting sigh escaping his lips, "Ahh, I''m stuffed. Do you think Liu Erlong has finished absorbing the spirit bone?" "Probably not," Ah Yin sat down next to him. Now that their true appearance was revealed, much of the tension the duo felt before had already dispersed quite a lot. A smile silently formed over their lips as they leaned against each other. "You know what we should do?" Ja Sun smiled, "We should continue where we left off in the Star Luo City." Ah Yin blinked, "You mean gifting me a ne?" "I mean what came afterward," Ja Sun stated directly. Smilingly, Ah Yin leaned forward. Though he felt that this approach would crash and burn, too, when facing the notoriously blue-balling Ah Yin, seeing her face getting closer to his, her subtle and pleasant scent filtering into his senses, and finally the warm breath touching his lips even before her lips, Ja Sun couldn''t help but feel his heart beating a bit quicker. His blood still remained young and would definitely boil in such circumstances yet he retained his calm. In this situation, Ja Sun didn''t want to give in to his primal side. Why should he? He did all the work and he wanted to taste the benefits himself, not the animal within. Unexpectedly, despite Ah Yin''s sensual gaze, she stopped almost three centimeters away from his lips. So close and yet to so far as she whispered, "I can''t do it unless I tell you something... only after my sixth spirit ring." ''I can''t wait, I really can''t wait... but, I think I know what she''s talking about and yet I want it to hear it from her... and thenugh at her face saying: Already knew it, bitch!'' Ja Sun uttered a groan as Ah Yin''s lips brushed past his deliberately before falling on his left cheek. To kiss her or take a shot andugh at her face, both the situations felt pleasing but when Ja Sun felt Ah Yin''s lips on his cheek, his mind couldn''t help but clear up a little. ''That''s right, whatever she has to confess will be followed by what I want... so, I canugh and kiss if I remain patient enough...'' His gaze turned eerie. "Fine," Ja Sun almost growled forcefully, "But once I get my hands on you... hehehe." Ja Sun chuckled weirdly, but not enough to repulse Ah Yin away, and finally, both of them settled right there on the sofa. Both of them were equally unwilling to move. --- "So, there are definitely strong opponents in the city trying to find us and we even ran into someone who is at least a Spirit Douluo. Figures because the lure of spirit bone is extremely great. I suggest that we lure away the bounty hunters below the rank of Spirit Sage first since all of them seem to havee from important backgrounds. Without Spirit Hall''s financial wealth, we can recover ourselves in the mary sense by looting these individuals." Ja Sun spoke calmly as the four sets of eyes gazed at him and Ah Yin strangely. "No," Liu Erlong spoke carefully, "I asked what happened between you two." "I just gave you a gift... for one week, you don''t ask me any stupid questions," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "No, she traded it with Spirit Bones and my help. She can ask whatever she wants," Bibi Dong countered sharply while Xie Xan and Hu Lana''s smile never faded. "That''s right, that''s right," Xie Xan nodded at Bibi Dong''s words and stated sagely. "If you really must know," Ah Yin looked at everyone before her gaze settled on Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong, "I kissed Ka-ul. Right here," she traced her lips with her index and Ja Sun''s lips twitched: ''You mean you kissed me with that right there! Oh, my god! I''m surrounded by petty bastards!'' He realized this now. None of them weren''t actually kind at all. Each of them is petty and selfish. Hearing Ah Yin''s words and her finger tracing her soft pink lips, Bibi Dong''s and Liu Erlong''s gaze turned a bit strange, in fact, confused as if they themselves didn''t know how to process whatever they were feeling. Meanwhile, Hu Lana secretly gave a big thumbs up. ''See? It pays off to be direct... now, you just truly have to mark your territory!'' Hu Lana added internally, already nning what to teach this dangerous damsel next. "You don''t have anything to say to this? She''s admitting it," Xie Xan wagged his brows at Ja Sun. "Well, what can I say?" Ja Sun frowned, "She forcefully pressed herself on me. And she is openly dering certain things that I don''t agree to... not unless I be sufficiently strong. Maybe until I be a Spirit Emperor and get my sixth spirit ring?" Ah Yin and Ja Sun red at each other. ''You y with me, I''ll do the same.'' Turns out, he is equally petty. His words made others feel a bit creeped out and even Hu Lana scoffed, "You get to have Little Yin''s lips and still aint. Yes, it is double standards, alright. She can forcefully strip you if she wants to but you can''t touch a hair on her." She instantly jumped and sat between Ja Sun and Ah Yin before hugging her and ring at Ja Sun. "Fine, no sex for you with Xie Xan! Right?" Ja Sun looked back at Xie Xan. "Woah, what?" Xie Xan scowled and snorted before walking towards his lover. ''So... for him, bros before hoes doesn''t apply, huh...'' Ja Sun pursed his lips as Hu Lana giggled deviously. "Teacher, whose side are you on?" Hu Lana looked at Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong. "Of course... yours..." Bibi Dong spoke slowly. "Since I did benefit from Ka-ul, I will take his side and matters like this should be absolutely fair," Liu Erlong suddenly spoke up, and for the first time, difficult to conceal crafty expression touched the ordinarily fierce woman which shocked everyone except for Ja Sun. The dark-haired dragon sat beside Ja Sun and looked away, unwillingly to match the fierce gazes of the opponents on the other side. Especially Bibi Dong who had gone out of her way to help Liu Erlong. Right now, Bibi Dong''s stare was the scariest for Liu Erlong as if she had once again be a small child caughtmitting a mischief by her mother. "Well, there you have it. I''m gonna share my stuff with Erlong from now on," Ja Sun smiled. His words holding even greater importance as Ah Yin recalled their previous conversation. His words made Liu Erlong tremble momentarily and she finally scowled. "Pervert!" And smiling coldly, Ah Yin replied calmly, "Those low-ranked spirit bones? Keep them. Don''t we have pursuers? Strong ones at that. I refuse to believe that none of them have a single spirit bone." And with this, the action of the group was set for theing four days and the remaining few hours left of the day. Chapter 101: 5 Days (2) Chapter 101: 5 Days (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Is this really where you saw them?" Two men walked together. Both of them having dark hair with the same hairstyle and from behind, due to their simr body structure, the duo could even pass as twins, however, their facial features were extremely different. One of them actually looked like a fair youth with soft features while the other one had sharp and shapely facial features a sharp nose and slightly bulging eyes. The both of them wore dark blue tunics with brown trousers andrge metallic rods belted on their backs. The tunics torn from the sleeves, revealing muscr and slightly scarred arms. Ahead of them, further into the dark alley filled with trash bins andyered with murky and sticky liquid that gave deep stink. Meanwhile, a little girl with shabby clothes and slightly disheveled dark hair scrunched her brows and squeaked, "I''m saying the truth! Everyone is asking for a blue-haired girl and a green-eyed boy. I saw both of them here... they were doing something strange and that beautiful sister kept on shouting something." The two men behind her frowned. The one with fair features finally sighed, "There''s no use. The Spirit Hall''s group is just too good at hiding." "Seniors... my coin?" The girl inquired nervously when the one who just spoke snorted coldly and an overbearing pressure instantlynded on the girl and he scoffed coldly, "Run along before I bury you right here you shit." The girl trembled uncontrobly, tears forming in her eyes when suddenly, a cool and refreshing hand covered the little girl''s eyes and she heard two blood-curdling sounds as if something was spraying violently. The two hunters in front of her with domineering presence already looking down with their limbs feeling helpless and their weak gasps echoing with bloody coughs. Both of them looked down, no, they didn''t have to look too down as the crimson blood curved up, its thin and sharp edge extending to the cold tip already close enough to the tips of their noses. What the girl was fortunate enough to not see wasn''t the sight of blood. It is amon one. But the sight of the two men''s life leaving through their eyes. The light in their pupils gradually fading... it happened to be a particrly chilling sight. Suddenly, the bodies of the two hunters vanished, and behind them stood a slightly rattled dark-haired man with his hair swept to his right and his countenance slightly pale at the moment. He held two crimson des and his grip so tight that veins popped through the back of his hands and knuckles that extended to his wrists and forearms. Around the girl, the blue-haired beautiful woman, and the shaken youth, four more individuals appeared. Three women and one man. Strangely, these four individuals were none other than the indistinct garbage tossed in the corner of the alley and ''emerged'' with a strange shift of space as if they were always standing as cold spectators. "Do you want me to take the position of the attacker?" Ja Sun inquired. It was already evening with the sky tinted in amber and even zing a bit reddish as if resonating with the bloodshed urring within the Dragon Rising City. A day still hadn''t passed but this was their third ambush already. The city was filled with the spirit masters to begin with but with Ja Sun''s efforts, he made the bounty public by openly using his disguise to go to taverns and spread the word. His thoughts being simple. The mission depended on the quality and quantity of pursuers. He cannot do anything about quality but can''t he turn the surrounding spirit masters as pursuers? Yes, with his eloquent tongue, he recited the tale of legendary Ka-ul and also spread the word regarding him being sighted in the Dragon Rising City. The private bounty was turned public and with the lure of spirit bones as rewards from Star Luo Pce and the spirit bones he owns himself, the entire city was shaken. Meanwhile, the true powers that have yet to arrive will appear in the city in theing 4 days, too, since the time period of this mission is 5 days itself. Even at war, Ja Sun never bared his fangs but now, he didn''t mind overeating just a bit. But, Xie Xan volunteered to be the main striking force due to his martial spirit that leaves no room for mistakes. Still, the act of assassinating came with a mental price that now seemed to be turning into Xie Xan''s burden for he was truly attacking men from their backs without even their weapons readied. Hearing Ja Sun speak up, Xie Xan exhaled deeply and grew calm once again. "I will be fine... you''re the scout. I''m the attacker." Xie Xan didn''t speak much and nced at Hu Lana who nodded with a reassuring smile yet he did find the hint of worry slowly sneaking from the corner of her eyes. The bodies were already taken by Bibi Dong and Ah Yin finally removed her hands from the little girl''s eyes. "Sister, I wasn''t being greedy, I swear. It''s just" The girl was pale with fright now. The two men were dead, she knew it. Ah Yin coolly nced at the little girl before taking out five silver coins and nodding, "Go." Ah Yin stated while cing the five silver coins in the small hand of the little girl as the girl ran away quickly, not daring to look at others. "Did you have to make that kid recite that stupid story?" Liu Erlong frowned, a hint of blush on her cheeks, clearly the most unaffected by the bloodshed but the scandalous tale itself. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll search the corpsester. Let''s leave now," Ja Sun whispered. The more he thought about that sweating fat man that interrupted his chat with Ah Yin in the restaurant, the colder he felt. That individual was strange. A bit too much. "Ka-ul is right. We have ruffled enough feathers for the day. Let''s be quick about it and rest. Aside from us, Ka-ul and Xie Xan require rest." Bibi Dong spoke up. Ja Sun''s spirit bone''s ability was simply too good. The disguise was nothing short of bringing illusions to life and its applications wide and potent. Even though they themselves still hadn''t found any weakness about this ability that didn''t mean that the stronger opponents wouldn''t. The simple truth of spirit abilities: Might makes right. Who knows that there might be a Spirit Douluo with skills restricting Ja Sun happened to be looking for them. Then what? Their group would be the one who will be caught in a surprise. Fully aware of their thinking, Ja Sun nodded. There was only one limitation to the ability provided by his spirit bone: Mental Energy. Ordinarily, Ja Sun''s mental energy would have been at the level of a Spirit Sage but after the consumption of Life Gold and turning and mutating it into a life-death core and even fusing the second sea of consciousness with his original one and making it a true metaphysical world, Ja Sun''s mental energy already reached the ranks of Spirit Douluo. So, no spirit douluo would be able to see through his illusions if they did not have a technique like Fiery Golden Pupils, and speaking of this technique, the intensity of Ja Sun''s mental techniques, at the cost of more mental energy, could be forcefully raised by two levels. What''s above Titled Douluo, Ja Sun didn''t know but his mental energy could barely touch that level which consumed all his mental energy at once. However, right now, Ja Sun wasn''t augmenting the Yin-Yang True Illusion with the pupils'' technique. In fact, as long as he had the mental energy, the individuals under disguise could move anywhere and not just within the five-meter range. But, the longer the distance, the greater the consumption of mental energy, and there is a chance that someone might intercept the mental connection, breaking the illusion while hurting Ja Sun with a bacsh of the technique itself. The group left quickly. Ja Sun gave one spot asting nce and his deep golden pupils suddenly revealed a faint shimmer. Ja Sun had activated the Golden Pupils Technique and his mental energy began getting consumed at a fast pace while the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron in his world of consciousness constantly supplied mental energy by consuming his spirit energy. A green token was already tied to his neck that fed Ja Sun''s body with spirit energy: Sigh of Immortal. Meanwhile, in the alley, the only evidence of the death of two Spirit Kings was a few drops of blood that was almost dried by this point. Their destination was not the inn, but yet another private courtyard closer to the one that Bibi Dong booked the first time. As they left, almost half an hourter, a round man slowly walked into the alley. His nostrils twitching as if he has arrived in this location following the trail of scent and as he gazed at the indistinct drops of blood in the dirty alley, he couldn''t help but frown. The man didn''t walk into the filthy alley given that his feet were bare. Yet, his gaze observed everything. From crawling insects to bins of garbage and the soft marks with the vague shape of a boot imprinted against a few spots. ''Strange... strange. I can smell three spots with deathly energy on the ground... but how can this much of a rotten yin qi be covered so quietly. As if it didn''t exist. The ground doesn''t lie. They were here. Strangely, they also hold one of the tokens but they aren''t part of us. Hmm... the traces disappear here. Oh, there is a fresh scent...'' the round man suddenly inhaled and a purple spirit ring appeared around him. Strange forms of energy seemed to emanate from the ground as they took humanoid shapes. Silently moving... stabbing, appearing, and one little shape of energy represented by faint white outlines disappeared into distance before others disappeared from this very spot itself. "Fresh scent... others covered. A little girl, no more than eight. Not useful... but sounds delicious," the man''s expression brightened. This spot was already quite secluded due to the smell and none were present to witness the man''s teeth turning sharper as if the jaws of a beast. Still, he frowned and shook his head, "Can''t make mistakes beforepleting the task." His gaze then turned a bit dazed while the outlines of energy returned to the ground. His stomach growled a bit and his expression turned unsightly. The man spread out his mental energy and finding no distraction, he unceremoniously settled on the ground. His legs barely crossed as his heavy body made it quite hard for his calves to settle on one another and soon, the man pulled out a pale human body. A young boy and given its condition, the corpse had been preserved recently... until... *hk* The fat spirit master began devouring it. Two particr ''insects'' shivered at this sight. --- "Hahaha! We seeded! Good work!" Tang Haoughed loudly. He didn''t look back but faced the city in the distance while walking withrge strides. Next to him walked Tang Xiao and his expression was equally pleased. Aside from the exhausted Tang Yuehua and the vigorous Dai Mu walking behind the pair of brothers, there were a total of eighteen men and women following. Strangely, these eighteen seemed to be wearing robes in pairs. Nine pairs of spirit masters wearing simr clothing. Four of the men wore deep brown tunics that stuck to their muscr bodies. Another four wore pale green robes with equally muscr bodies. Next, there were yet another four men in ck robes but unlike the previous set of burly men, these were with sharper features. At thest, four men and two women wearing white robes and moving as if easily gliding over the ground. Clearly, these two women and the pair of Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua stood out amongst this group of men and despite their beauties, none of the men dared leered at any one of the women around them. Although the clothes all of them wore seemed untouched, if looked closer, many unhealed injuries could be concluded by observing the breathing of this group and the unnatural way of walking not to mention the slightest hint of blood smudged across their hairline as if the group bathed in blood not too long ago. Once this group entered the city, Tang Yuehua instantly noted the shift in mood from three days ago when they all left to back up one line of defending spirit masters against a small tide of Snaketakens. Right now, she could sense unrest within the city. ncing around, Tang Yuehua realized that their group didn''t attract as much attention as she expected them to. She wasn''t being narcissistic, but with the way her brothers presented themselves, it was hard not to attract attention, and yet, even manymon men and women seemed wholly uninterested. They gossiped amongst themselves. Aside from Tang Yuehua, this change was noted by the young men and women wearing white robes. One of the eldest-looking men shifted and reappeared by Tang Hao''s side, "Young Masters, please allow me to find out what has changed in the city." "Something has changed in the city?" Tang Hao looked confused and nced at Tang Xiao who returned with a shrug. Seeing the uncaring expression of their two leaders, the eight burly men instantly felt appeased but the men and women behind them looked a little bleak. "Yes, the vibe of the city has changed. Something phenomenal likely urred in the city while we were gone." "Fine, fine" "Ah, are you here to hunt those exiled scums from the Spirit Hall, too? That dark-skinned man said that Ka-ul, Bibi Dong, and their groupmitted heinous crimes by stealing many spirit bones. Let''s form a team. Your group looks formidable enough. We will share the benefits by catching them! The exit points of the city are already under the watch of the few spirit masters of Spirit Hall itself!" Excited shouts instantly echoed as the group gazed at a small part of three spirit ancestors. "Oh, fuck off! Three of you are capable to team up with others? Screw off! Shoo! I just found information on this Bibi Dong. Apparently, not much is known about her except the fact that she is a Spirit Emperor. Even Spirt Temple isn''t willing to give out any information. You three can hardly fight against that group!" Another party of five intercepted. The entrance of the city instantly boiled with excitement as shouts upon shouts echoed everywhere. Meanwhile, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao nced at each other. Their lips parted in shock. But deep in their eyes hid excitement. Expectations flickered in Tang Yuehua''s set of own clear blue pupils. Others looked strange while Dai Mu''s expression fell instantly at the name of Ka-ul and Bibi Dong. "Speed n, disperse. All of you know how Ka-ul and others look already. Keep an eye out and notify us immediately," Tang Xiao instantly spoke up, "Strength, Defense, Attack, you all will rest and reach your peak condition by tomorrow. No more causing troubles. Tang Hao will lead you the moment we hear anything about Ka-ul and his group. Bai Kang," the eldest of Tang then looked at the white-robed individual next to him and narrowed his eyes, "It is unfair to your n that two of your members will be shortly reced by the main sect. However, I need you to still help me understand the entire situation. No n is better than the Speed n when ites to scouting." Thest bit was directly spoken to Bai Kang with Tang Xiao''s voicepressed. Bai Kang instantly bowed and then nced at the other white-robed individuals. Seeing this gesture, the six of them disappeared instantly, revealing extremely shocking speed. Even Tang Hao''s gaze brightened because he couldn''t match this group of spirit ancestors and kings that moved so quickly in speed. "Hao''er," Tang Xiao''s voice entered Tang Hao''s senses only, "Dai Mu is your responsibility. Her and Ka-ul''s grudge is a deep one but if there is a possibility that Yuehua can cultivate, I don''t want anything to destroy that hope... so, if you act like a stupid fuck like you did when consoling Dai Mu back then... then I really won''t forgive you even if Father and Yuehua might." Tang Hao and Tang Xiao nced but unexpectedly, Tang Hao nodded slightly, his ownpressed voice entering Tang Xiao''s senses, "You got it... but did you forget who purchased those techniques for 9000 gold coins and fucked our budget and then got us into a beating by father? If anyone''s a stupid fuck, that''s you." Both of them smiled coldly beforeughing out loud. "Let''s go rest!" --- Within the very alley where Ja Sun and his group concluded their hunt for the day, killing seven individuals divided into three groups, and where the strange individual who devoured a young corpse finally left from, two strange cockroaches suddenly flew up before smacking into each other and then crawling onto the ground. These two cockroaches kept a low profile. Flying up the roofs or crawling on the walls until... "Hyaaaa!" Liu Erlong let out an extremely strange but sharp squeal. Ja Sun and others present within the courtyard were alerted and they rushed towards her room. With a derisive smirk, Ja Sun finally revoked his illusion and the moment the group barged into Liu Erlong''s room, they found her standing on the bed with a slipper in her hand and Caihong and Olivia cowering in the corner. "She''s finally gone crazy," Xie Xan exhaled. Mentally tired by strange shenanigans urring around him daily. Liu Erlong instantly red at Ja Sun and threw the slipper she held at his face: which he dodged timely. So did Ah Yin behind him and it struck the wall behind them. "One of these days, I will fill you with cockroaches and set you on fire!" Liu Erlong growled while Ja Sun shook his head and crouched to pick up the two scared Human-tongue Owls who were scarred enough for the day. "As long as you don''t go ''hyaaah''," He snickered while letting out a sharp squeak. "To think Erlong could sound so... cute..." Hu Lana narrowed her eyes. "Fuck you! Your time''s up!" Erlong shrieked like a mad beast, finally exploding with rage, and jumped on Ja Sun. Ah Yin sighed softly and spoke up, "I will not waste my spirit energy to heal the injuries you cause while messing around." But the duo was already way past that. Caihong and Olivia pped their wings while letting out sharp whistles: "Screw! Screw! Them! *Hoot*" Both of them flew into Ah Yin''s embrace and the group walked out. Shortly afterward, Liu Erlong and Ja Sun walked out. His clothes were ripped from ce to ce while his temple of a body and face marred with scratches, both shallow and deep that bled a bit. Meanwhile, Liu Erlong was no better. Given that he was ruthless enough to not remove the Vajra Gauntlets, Liu Erlong had blue spots on many locations. One striking spot was closer to her chin. "Are the two of you done?" Bibi Dong nced at them. The group already sitting around the table. "Yes," Erlong spat with a cold expression. Ja Sun silently shrugged. Given their wretched conditions, no matter how witty of a reply he stated now, he would juste off as pathetic. After all, he caused this trouble and that squeal was worth the price. Sitting next to Ah Yin, he found a cool and refreshing energy entering his body that began healing his injuries at a greater pace than his own recovery ability. "Alright, Olivia, Caihong... were we being followed?" "Yes," Olivia, the more eloquent of the two, spoke up. "Go on then... describe everything to the best of your capabilities... wait, this is better." Ja Sun suddenly used True Fantasy as a small purple dome covered the group. Connecting everyone telepathically, Olivia''s ''experience'' and memory that she recalled instantly sent a chill down their spines. "That''s... Ground Devil Douluo. No doubt, he''s one of the four douluo level elders of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n but... what is he?" Bibi Dong finally uttered after a few moments of silence. "Well, the term ''monster''es to my mind," Xie Xan stated with a gloomy expression. This was a trouble they cannot endure easily. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 102: 4 Days (1) Chapter 102: 4 Days (1) Shout-out to Joakim Buberb. Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Should we escape?" Despite what this situation meant, Ja Sun took the initiative to inquire. A titled douluo, in Ja Sun''s eyes, meant extreme difficulty which, of course, meant an S-ranked quest. However, his optional objective was to keep his group safe. This wasn''t done out of a warm and caring feeling. Each one within this group was a demonic entity in their own right. Ja Sun only held the hope of getting yet another shard of Life Gold. If not for himself, then future trade or something else. Anyway, an S-ranked quest would mean a precious or multiple precious treasures. However, the difficulty of the optional quest may fall deep if the group wasn''t even present to be protected. Since the difficulty was set, the ending rank of the mission depended entirely on his course of action. "Escape?" Bibi Dong frowned. Including Xie Xan, others were reluctant, too. Why? All these hunters were after their lives. Naturally, they didn''t feel guilty about returning the favor. Xie Xan only felt the slight burden based on how they ambushed the bounty hunters but it would all pass away after a bit of rest and he would even get ustomed to the act. Nobody is ever innocent in this world so the group didn''t think of themselves as some sort of saviorsmitting indecent deeds. Not to mention the fact that this was the best way of earning. With the taste of blood already encouraging them, this group of man-eaters didn''t want to stop now. It was too delicious, after all. The earnings, that is. They had already divided the wealth of the corpses with the major chunk falling to Ja Sun and Xie Xan due to their active participation but the others didn''t feel left out. Bibi Dong was nurtured in Spirit Hall from a young age so this amount of wealth didn''t blind her. Liu Erlong had gotten a spirit bone, how would she feel disheartened? Xie Xan and Hu Lana were lovers, naturally, their wealth was shared. Out of Ah Yin and Ja Sun, only Ja Sun would eye others greedily despite being the wealthiest at the moment. "It''s so unfair..." Hu Lana whined and lowered her head on the table, feeling a little choked. This Ground Devil Douluo, after all, may not just stop at killing them but might even eat their corpses. None of them wanted such an ending. However, what to do? Give up on benefits entirely or risk running into this rather dangerous Titled Douluo whose actions seemed more in line with an Evil Cultivator. Sure, ording to Caihong and Olivia, the man was simply sating his hunger. Nothing wrong with that. Animals eat animals, so by that logic, humans can eat humans but the nature of humanity itself categorizes such acts as ''heretic'' or ''evil.'' And they are not wrong. Who wouldn''t feel threatened? "What if we don''t have to face Titled Douluo at all?" Ja Sun suddenly stated. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong inquired. She didn''t know about Daoliu''s protection for Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Back then, Daoliu''s presence to restrain Dai Laohu, in Bibi Dong''s eyes, was nothing short of coincidence. And even if Ja Sun considered himself protected, this time, there would be no witnesses unlike the pce courtyard filled with Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin, Tang Siblings, and even Yue Guan who was a Titled Douluo of Spirit Hall. So, naturally, caution was needed but retreat wasn''t. "Teacher... you have the greatest understanding regarding the strength of a Titled Douluo. What are our chances if we face this... Ground Devil Douluo?" Bibi Dong closed her eyes momentarily. A frown creasing her forehead. "Before I answer that, you must understand why the Clear Sky Hammer and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Souls are considered as the best tool and beast martial souls. This isrgely rted to the gap in a Spirit Douluo and the Titled Douluo. The first thing about Titled Douluos is that after gaining their ninth ring, the spirit master undergoes aplete transformation. The body is reinvigorated with vitality, making the spirit master appear young and brimming with energy. This ''energy'' that I mentioned is none other than the vigor of life. However, a Titled Douluo is also exaggeratedly stronger than a normal human just in physical quality. Not only that but the mental energy is transformedpletely. Aside from the quantity and intensity, the quality is something no spirit master under the level of Titled Douluo can match easily." Thest bit seemed to be directed towards Ja Sun who mental energy already outssed everyone in the group. "Now, the truth of the matter is that a Spirit Douluo holding the martial soul Clear Sky Hammer or Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon can actually face off a rank 91 Titled Douluo. It''s a fact. There are many Spirit Douluos in these two ns who can even face off weaker, nonbative Rank 92-93 Titled Douluos. But all of you must understand is that each level in the rank of Titled Douluo is another transformation simr to the first time. The body will be reinvigorated and the mind will be boosted every breakthrough. This is the reason why Titled Douluos have a lifespan far surpassing a normal human. Now, there are also extreme cases such as the Attack n under Clear Sky n that can face-off against a Titled Douluo while being at a lower title due to their martial soul only being able to produce skills regarding heightened damage. Another example would be variant martial souls, quite possibly, like yours," Bibi Dong looked towards Ja Sun, "But, the way we are now, if we happen to face this Rank 93 Ground Devil Douluo... and I mean the Ground Devil Douluo who isn''t a benevolent elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n but a child-eating demon then the best course of action is to escape." Everyone''s expression became heavy. "That is to say, we cannot let this person find us at any cost," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "And this only leaves us with the option to indirectly make this Titled Douluo leave or affect his health to the point that he cannot keep up with us." "What do you have in mind?" Ah Yin inquired. "Well, the most reckless n is to spread the information that the Ground Devil Douluo is a child eater. Not only will it alert him but he will also realize while he is in the light, we can observe him without his notice, making him more cautious and unpredictable in his actions." Ja Sun crossed his arms, "Ordinarily, finding someone''s weakness should be easy given the condition that their strength doesn''t eclipse ours and that isn''t the condition. So, we cannot easily expose this man due to his backing or attack him due to his might." "What if I stab him in the back with your disguise?" Xie Xan inquired willingly. "That should be thest option to consider," Ja Sun''s words relieved Hu Lana greatly and he continued, "In the event that he doesn''t die and also has some life-saving measures then you will be the first to die." "So... an indirect attack. You want poison, the best one avable to us, don''t you?" Bibi Dong sighed and Ja Sun smiled, "I do feel that poison of your martial souls should work. After all, you praised it so much. Even if our collective strength isn''t high enough to face a Titled Douluo, the poison of Death Spider Emperor should, at least, weaken a Titled Douluo, right?" Even though Ja Sun''s words were encouraging, Bibi Dong hesitated. The poison of a spirit master showed its greatest use when it didn''t only infect the body but also the energy. Like Ja Sun, whose mental energy could poison other''s sea of consciousness and even send the corruption wisps of rotten yin qi, Bibi Dong''s true poison affected spirit energy alongside the body. The more spirit energy is mobilized, the quicker the poison spreads but there are limitations, too. If the speed of spirit energy working against the poison and the quality of it far outstrips Bibi Dong, then the poison might just fail. In essence, killing a Titled Douluo with her poison was just a dream at this point in her cultivation. But if it is to weaken the opponent... "Then what?" Bibi Dong inquired, "A weak Titled Douluo is still an opponent that can be taken care of by a Titled Douluo only... and neither of us is a Spirit Douluo. How do you n to defeat a Titled Douluo?" Ja Sun looked at everyone and then gave a confused nce towards Bibi Dong, "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t piss insults and shit super genius ns. At least, give me some time. That''s a Titled Douluo... not some errand boy that we want to assassinate." His words made everybody''s lips twitch. Maybe they truly overestimated Ja Sun. After all, he only reached rank 50 recently. Just reaching rank 70 marks another qualitative change, much less rank 90. The group dispersed to their rooms, each considering the problem already at hand and Ja Sun''s thoughts changed once again when he found a note lying on his mattress when he entered his room. Ground Devil Douluo is not a Titled Douluo strictly speaking but his strength is. Meaning, I won''t stop this beast just yet. The same not was found by Ah Yin on her bed but there were a few additional sentences. Picking the note, Ja Sun silently kept it within his storage tool and began mulling over the matter. Titled Douluo or not, Qian Daoliu''s protection or not, he at least had to consider himself. Did he want to give up on the delicious b of meat that was Ground Devil Douluo? No. Did he have the confidence in facing the entity despite his heightened mental energy? No. But this only made Ja Sun''s thoughts more active. He momentarily disregarded the possibilities of death and pain while formting ns. His mind touching the most depraved corners of his mind. What can he afford to lose? What can he hope to gain? He began considering the benefits and losses before physical exertion. ''The most profitable oue is to face this Titled Douluo alone. Using other''s help may just lower the final difficulty. But, if I face a Titled Douluo alone... what should I even be cautious of. My mental energy canpare to a titled douluo only in attacking intensity. I have no experience as to what a Titled Douluo is capable of. Even master never revealed his true strength and Bibi Dong only understands the theory. My greatest attack should be fully utilizing the entirety of my mental attack to infect the opponent''s sea of consciousness and destroy as much of it as possible. My fourth spirit ring is already of the cultivation 80000+. This is the general quality of the ninth spirit ring of the Titled Douluo but with my low spirit energy, I cannot bring out the full potential of the spirit ring... but, there is another gamble.'' Ja Sun considered the impact of condensing his fifth spirit ring carefully. Now that the opponent was a Titled Douluo, increasing his personal strength shouldn''t affect the final rank too much, this he hoped. But even if it did, Ja Sun''s thoughts were concentrated on killing the Titled Douluo to see what benefits the corpse of a Titled Douluo can possibly hold. Even if his Astral Combatants were now a part of his core and couldn''t devour the mental energy of the corpses, he could still find plenty of benefits. Of course, the fact that Qian Daoliu had asked Ja Sun to hold off until he was present personally didn''t bother Ja Sun anymore. If Qian Daoliu can leave a message, then he can surely observe him condensing the fifth spirit ring. How to exin that he gained another spirit ring? "Ah Yin," Ja Sun walked out, calling onto the most trusted life-stealing woman in the group, "Let''s go. I want to scout the city once again." Ja Sun didn''t give Ah Yin any chance as he directly grabbed her hand, the gesture itself sending Hu Lana to the point of squeaking internally as she had stars in her eyes. The others meanwhile, grew confused. But when Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s bodies turned into burly men still holding hands, everyone couldn''t help but scowl and close their eyes save for Liu Erlong whose interest only grew greater. --- "You are quite impatient," a calm sigh echoed as Ja Sun and Ah Yin finally reached the edge of the nearest thicket a few kilometers away from the dusty surrounding of the Dragon Rising City. Once again, perched atop a narrow branch was a grey-haired man with a wry expression on his face. It was already midnight, with the crescent moon already close to its highest point. Qian Daoliu''s smile finally made the dark and burly bald man speak up, "Who? Can''t you see that we both are here for important matters between men that no one else should see? Or... brother, are you like us?" The blue-haired youth rolled his eyes while Qian Daoliu red at the dark-skinned man, "Smartass, your illusion works on individuals with mental energy low or equal to yours. All I can see is one rogue and my good-natured disciple." Ja Sun removed the disguise but still kept holding onto Ah Yin''s hand even when he felt a bit of resistance once the disguise was removed. However, it was just too good to hold her hand itself. "She is good-natured?" Ja Sun frowned, "Master, let me quote a few of her good-natured sentences when we were living in Bk City" A thick tendril of Blue Silver Goddess was instantly wrapped around Ja Sun with his lips covered to the boot. Pulling her hand from Ja Sun''s grasp, Ah Yin gracefully bowed towards Qian Daoliu. However, an individual with great strength and even greater intrigue, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but send a questioning nce towards Ja Sun. Of course, this was to tease Ah Yin, the opportunity regarding which presents itself once every full moon. Catching this bold nce, Ah Yin couldn''t help but speak up, "It was nothing, master, Ka-ul asionally thinks he heard something but most of the time, it''s his imagination. Can you ever imagine seeing me with this man? Yet he keeps on chattering about it like it''s the most natural thing. Delusions, I say." Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin mockingly. Her hands, after all, were in his just a few seconds ago. Yet, Ah Yin seemed unfazed entirely and Qian Daoliu finally chuckled, "Alright, alright. You left the city for your fifth spirit ring and brought Ah Yin to cover yourself with her domain, right? Then this would imply your answer to the threat Ground Devil poses you." The vines began uncoiling and Ja Sun finally questioned, "If he isn''t a Titled Douluo, what is he? Is" "That''s for you to find out," Qian Daoliu suddenly cut Ja Sun off and smiled coldly. His eyes filled with amusement that didn''t seem to bring any feeling offort in both of his disciples before Qian Daoliu realized the strangeness of his expression and coughed softly. "I have told what the two of you need to know. My protection lies against Titled Douluos. I was present when Ground Devil was given his title... so think what you may of this situation. I won''t provide any more clues. But why you all haven''t escaped the city makes me worry for Dong''er. If I thought that she will be a good influence on you two, then you two have proved opposite, you mischievous brats. Making the sessor of the Spirit Hall loot and assassinate... hehe, Xunji would be jumping on his seat once he finds out." Qian Daoliu chuckled once again by the end of it before ncing at the duo, "Don''t mind me. It is already proven that even if something goes wrong, Little Yin is better than me. Go, I will observe from distance. But keep this in mind that the information regarding today''s breakthrough must not leave the three of us." To Qian Daoliu''s serious warning, the duo nodded and Ja Sun casually found a spot before sitting as thick waves of spirit energy instantly rolled out of his body, making Ah Yin expand her innate Blue Silver Domain, the only indicator of which remained the extraordinarily powerful sway of the nts around her, especially the des of blue silver grass around them. Meanwhile, as usual, Ja Sun''s breakthrough didn''t bring any extraordinary change in the surroundings like Liu Erlong or Xie Xan. In fact, easily suppressing the urge of his four ck spirit rings to appear and wee the fifth spirit ring, Ja Sun quietly condensed his fifth spirit ring as the Nightmare''s Fantasy within the world of his consciousness flew around in multiple condensed tendrils of smoke while transmitting jubnt and gratifying emotions. A 10000-year-old spirit soul can produce 3 or four spirit rings. The Nightmare''s Fantasy and the Bright Goddess Butterfly after her advancement still provided with three. This didn''t mean that their quality was low. Instead, this meant that the chances of attaining three powerful and useful abilities are quite high, as indicated from Ja Sun''s third spirit ability: Bright World. Even Heaven''s Descent is quite the powerful single-target ability. This fifth spirit ring was a gamble itself. The body of the Nightmare''s Fantasy shed dark light constantly while Ah Yin''s eyes twitched as she saw ck motes of light pouring out of Ja Sun''s pores before taking the form of an illusionary ck halo that quickly condensed into a ck spirit ring. Even Qian Daoliu''s eyes were enamored by this sight. After all, this was an entirely new experience for the old master. Anything that could further his knowledge of the cultivation of spirit master will be appreciated and seeing a second spirit ring being formed after hunting one single spirit beast gave him hope. He attributed this effect based on the fact that Ja Sun had absorbed two spirit beasts back then. It was already an unprecedented situation. And this, right here, even more so. *Whoosh* Gales blew around Ja Sun, an effect of spirit energy moving around without any rhyme or reason as the fifth spirit ring quietly shed and vanished into Ja Sun''s body, bringing along yet another spirit ability of the unique Nightmare''s Fantasy attached to him. Yet, when Ja Sun opened his eyes, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. This ability was shy, sure... but it might just reduce the overall difficulty of the mission after all. And yet, this spirit ability might also truly allow him to deal with a Titled Douluo. And no just Ground Devil Douluo, but any unsuspecting Titled Douluo. With a sigh, Ja Sun closed his eyes once again to meditate and recover while he let Ah Yin and Qian Daoliu silently ponder on whatever they wished to. After forming his fifth spirit ring, Ja Sun felt greatly relieved. Not only mentally but also physically since he had been suppressing his cultivation and now, once again, his cultivation began to rise at a remarkably high speed yet the apparent disadvantages of an impably purer spirit energy now revealed itself as the benefits nearly weren''t enough this time around unlike thest time where he had to go through extreme pain to directly leap into 47th spirit rank. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 103: 4 Days (2) Chapter 103: 4 Days (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Before condensing his fifth spirit ring, Ja Sun had already condensed a Spirit Core in his World of Consciousness that improved his mental energy at a pace far greater than what the ordinary techniques of tolerating pain could provide him with. Still, the effects of Life Gold rousing his mental energy, the effects of Titanium Crystal finally making his Vajra Gauntlets grow in quality and rousing his body to a higher level should have a positive feedback on his spirit energy not to mention the fact that his fifth spirit ring came from a spirit soul with the age a little over 83000 years. Still... "Rank 54?!" Bibi Dong was the first to notice the change and the first to gasp the next morning she saw Ja Sun and Ah Yin waiting near the table of the courtyard. A 21-year-old Spirit King. Gazesnded on Ja Sun the next instant as he idly yed with a small chunk of gold melted from a few coins. The only one unimpressed by this was Ja Sun himself. The spirit ability was extremely great, however, the advancement of spirit energy made Ja Sun feel gloomy. This was what Ja Sun considered Fat-man''s concept. Therger the person, the greater the nutrients and calories needed to sustain. Simrly, now it seemed like the greater the quality of the treasures his body can make use of, the greater the amount and quality of spirit energy he needed to refine to attain greater heights. Weaker ones will have weaker foundations even when they reach higher levels while he canpete with higher levels just fine aside from the quantity of the spirit energy, which, coincidentally could be covered by the existence of the Sigh of Immortal. Still, the fact that future cultivation would grow more grinding in nature made Ja Sun sigh a little. This world was already amazing, expecting even more would only make him short-sighted given that he already understood that he had been rocketing through the spirit ranks in just a little close to two years. Everyone expected yet another story but this time, Ja Sun and Ah Yin kept their lips shut. None were kicked in their heads to not realize that even with their trust, such a situation shouldn''t be easily shared and others, too, found that the duo seemed more secretive. "Did you know, a few evil cultivators use sexual practices to raise their spirit ranks. Just a rumor I heard... you two didn''t do something strange, did you?" Hu Lana finally smiled, lightening the situation. "Yes, that''s what we wanted. Ah Yin likes ck and burly men while I enjoy burly and blue-haired men," Ja Sun scoffed. "You said it, not us," Xie Xan quietly sipped on the cool tea, feeling greatly relieved after a peaceful sleep. "How would two men even" Liu Erlong began asking truly groundbreaking questions when Bibi Dong red at Erlong and cut her off, "Let''s not discuss stupid things. Did any of youe up with any prominent idea to deal with Ground Devil Douluo that doesn''t include us escaping and giving up on so many benefits?" Benefits being the unknowing pursuers that they were rushing towards their demise. Everyone fell silent at this point. Given that Bibi Dong herself didn''t speak up meant she fell short on thinking regarding this problem, too. "Well, then let''s focus on those we can take care of," Bibi Dong mumbled and looked at Ah Yin, "For this, your domain is once again the best solution. It can hide us even when we''re in a disguise. Not only that, we have to make sure that no matter what happens, we do not attract Ground Devil Douluo''s attention. If he is supposedly attracted by the scent of blood, then we won''t cause a single drop to leak. Yesterday, one of the three groups was actually from the Fire Leopard Sect. Clearly, there are going to be more interested parties entering the City soon enough. Since we willingly caused this ruckus, there won''t be any excuses for mistakes we identallymit so keep a sharp eye out. And, we change our disguises every two days, too." Others nodded and yet again, Ja Sun''s fifth spirit ring turned another mysterious thing about him. Of the five days designated by his trait, one day had already passed and four days now remained. After eating breakfast, Ja Sun left to scout the city once again. After all, the Yin-Yang True Illusion expended his mental energy continuously so the more people he took, the greater the expenditure and exhaustion one of the major reasons why Ah Yin refused to tag along this time. If she cannot be helpful, then at least, she didn''t want to burden Ja Sun any further. This time, Ja Sun specifically chose to be an old man. Short white hair pulled back neatly with his scalp a bit oily and his long eyebrows drooping just like the short white hair growing out of the corner of his ears. Instead of training robes, Ja Sun''s hunched body was covered by a blue suit and a beautiful steel watch sped around his wrist. Anyone seeing this old man would consider him an individual of the older generation wealthy enough. With a cane supporting his gait, Ja Sun walked around the town, stopping asionally to sit on public benches to catch his breath. Meanwhile, his mental energy prated the surroundings, observing many things at once. Aside from the gold of his pupils, everything waspletely disguised. The only reason his Fiery Golden Pupils couldn''t be hidden was none other than their immunity towards the illusion. Still, with his iris turned greyish gold, his pupils by themselves didn''t attract too much attention. Being alone with his thoughts, Ja Sun began to n on how to absorb the three prominent spirit bones. It was no doubt that each spirit bone will increase his spirit rank by at least 1. But how to exin it without revealing his true wealth was the true problem. Exin nothing to them? Has been easy enough until now, and will remain easyter on, too. However, three spirit bones meant three spirit ranks at least. This much of a quick increment will surely allow others to specte as to the source of such advancement: Spirit Bones. The answer to all of Ja Sun''s problems was leaving the group. But two reasons stopped Ja Sun from doing so: Benefits and people. It would be a lie if he wasn''t the least bit attached to the goofy Hu Lana and slightly slow but steady Xie Xan, much less others. But what is life withoutplicated troubles? Ja Sun only would ever intend to run away from problems that are simply too cumbersome to ovee without apt rewards. This, right here, wasn''t one of them. Not the least bit cumbersome even if there were no rewards. Although he didn''t consider himself as a self-sacrificing individual that would do everything for the happiness of hisrades given that hisst wish in his previous world was to have his teacher assassinate his group, he, however, happened to be a selfish individual who would go at great lengths to satisfy his needs and now that he wasn''t restricted by any duty or responsibility, he found himself quite satisfied with this small group. But thinking of his old teammates, Ja Sun couldn''t help but let out a disappointed sigh. After all, they were too good to have fallen against the very wishes their rebellion stood for, and honestly, if he was dying, as the leader of the rebellion, his greatest aplishment would be not only destroying the Federation but also curbing yet another federation before it even had the chance to rise. --- "Sir... what... is this..." Though battered after one exhrating thrashing with a shark in a small pool, Jason looked at his teacher inquisitively as he saw four young men standing behind the tall man. "Your new team. You have your first official task for the movement," the bearded man teaching Jason whatever he knew spoke with a smile. "I... fucking hope it''s an S-ranked... one..." Jason smiled weakly yet the burning desire in his eyes shook the four youths behind Teach and the expressions in their eyes changed. Even lying on the hospital bed with a major portion of his shoulder torn out, Jason''s presence intimidated the group of four young mercenaries. "Their traits?" Jason inquired once he drank a little water with Teach''s help. "Unidentified," Teach smiled, "Your trait was simple enough to find because the trigger is a verbal one. Who knows what others'' triggers are," Teach chuckled. --- "Unidentified, you said. This fucker had a killing trait. Its trigger: his injuries. You knew it," Jason turned without any hesitation. His body caked with dust from the blown-up room and a long scar muddied the dust over his chest with dark blood spilling out. Aside from the room of old men and women, bundles of currency destroyed already and that which could be salvaged still lying in the thin pool of blood, there were four corpses. His teammates. Teach had followed them, Jason now realized. And why? He knew it, too. He may just be 17 at this point, but he did understand when he''s been set-up and this was one of many such ''educational'' scenarios that Teach put him with. After all, his teachings often came with the threat of life. Unlike Jason, Teach leaned against the edge of the giant hole in the wall of one of the safehouses of the Federation storing dirt money. "These four are traitors. I just never removed them from the movement thinking they might be useful. And there you go, it was their time to shine and reveal their benefit," Teach narrowed his eyes as Jason scoffed and sat down with a resounding ssh, uncaring of the blood around him. "You said to remember that kid''s face whenever I kill: Value of Life. You taught me to embrace the pain, giving me my first S-ranked mission that only brought me a swimming technique... do tell, what I am to learn this time?" "Careful when you take that tone of jest," Teach chuckled and spoke lightly, "Federation is led by a single leader advised by amittee of thirteen presidents of the most powerful countries. Yet, the world degenerates further as a whole? It is none other than the leader not being responsible enough. Responsibility. That''s the lesson. This time, I picked the team, so their responsibility lies with me. If you died, I would have stepped up to end them. Good thing I taught you well," Teach smirked and Jason crossed his arms. "Who''s jesting now? I got most of the techniques by my trait?" "And who did you set your missions against? Me, right?" Teach retorted and turned around. "After me, Jason... no, Cowl, you''ll be the leader of the movement. Now, you will find your own men. Remember, you will be responsible for their actions. Make it clear to them. The cost of betrayal, the benefit of loyalty, everything." "Why should I even trust anyone else? In theory, my trait should be able to mark their loyalty... but still, why even trust after all this?" "Trust a thief tomit a crime. Trust a killer to butcher. Trust... I think, it makes life beautiful. It certainly made mine more vibrant. Use your trait to mark other''s loyalty, I don''t care. It''d be hypocritical to stop you from doing that. But just that it will be boring." "What will?" "Your life." --- "Oh? You''re the one who donated almost 10 mil to that charity and got fucked for it, right? Wanna help me?" Jason pulled a rather weak middle-aged man up. "The Butcher of Grekxville? Yes, please!" Jason snickered and threw back the butcher''s knife still stained with his own blood back at the stunned and equally destroyed burly man. ... "The Sin Widow? Tacky, but sure. Wee to the team," Jason enthusiastically weed the 20th member as he did with his first one. --- "We''re finally going to destroy Federation. Just a week until the final raid!" The young, eleven-year-old girl codenamed Bluejay with the trait of enhancing one''s body with each death smiled beautifully. None would believe that this girl had killed the most in their group. An expert killer who needed only a thin stick to show her wonders. "Boss, I was thinking what should we do after the federation is gone," The slightly older man wearing a pair of sses, codenamed Hunter''s Whistle, spoke softly yet the room trembled at his voice and everyone''s attention in the small room fell on the dark-haired youth lying idly on the couch, swiping right on the screen of his smartphone and asionally left. "What is with girls nowadays. Do you know that in western countries, they get to bang when they''re almost sixteen, and Teach screwed me over at the best opportunity..." Jason pouted, locking the phone with the press of the side button, and looked at the bleak expressions of his teammates. "What after Fed''s gone? Didn''t you always want to open a cafe? To let the kids of your locale y as many games as they like?" "Boss, that was just sentiments talking. What after the Fed is gone? Can''t we take over? After the federation, we are the greatest power!" Hunter''s Whistle couldn''t help but speak up. "That''s not how politics work, old cunt," Jason scoffed and hummed thoughtfully, ''I might not even get to live after killing Teach''s daughter. Honestly, that man truly has me wrapped around his fingers... but, in for a penny, in for a pound. No, too sexual. Anyway, dying when I was six or dying now that I''m 19 doesn''t make any difference...'' His gaze dimmed momentarily. "We discussed amongst ourselves," The Butcher remarked with a gruff tone. "Oh? Discussed it amongst yourself? Already sounding like themittee, I see," Jason''s chuckle made everybody''s expression twist. Sitting up, Jason looked at everyone. Even Bluejay, as she hid her deviousness through the mask of innocence of a little girl. "Didn''t I say that you all are my responsibilities?" Jason smiled gently, "If you want to take up federation''s ashes after they''re gone, be my guest." "We want you to be the next leader of the worl" "Don''t you finish that sentence," Jason whispered and everyone shivered as they felt themselves facing the true beast releasing his cold and silent killing intent. "Prepare for the raid. Think of the futureter..." Jason finally lied down. --- "Then you know... what will happen in the next few breaths. Do you have anyst words?" Teach inquired. Humming an amused tone, Jason sat back in his chair and then leaned back with a careless expression. His fingers scratching the back of his head. "I have ast wish, yeah. Once you''re done with me, kill everyone from my group." "Why?" "Why not?" Cowl shrugged, "I''d rather not have my rebellion turn into the next leaders. We don''t even have educational background for it... we''re just a bunch of losers who huddled together. There are much better individuals and besides, even if it is the rebellion who rules, I guess that it won''t even take 20 years before they be the second federation." "You''ve always been an astute one," Teach slowly stretched his hand forward while a pitch-ck gun with silver markings appeared in his hand. "I will give them an easy death," he nodded. He hesitated for a moment before gritting and inquiring softly. "Jason... do you regret it? Following me?" Giving a loud chuckle, Jason smiled widely. "What do you think?" *Bang* --- Ja Sun gently opened his eyes. The rity in his eyes was momentarily muddied by past events as he couldn''t help but question himself. Was it necessary? Dooming his old teammates alongside himself? But recalling how Butcher wouldugh and eat thighs of his ''hunt'' and offer others enthusiastically, Ja Sun smiled. ''From ambitionless little rat to a fake leader of the world and once again an ambitionless youth...'' Ja Sun leaned back, looking at the amber sky. Unknowingly, he had already stayed in that single seat for hours. Evening orange spreading throughout the city. ''I guess, I always wanted to open a bakery or a small tavern. Make the best cupcakes... try and brew wine. I could do that after I''ve had enough fun with cultivation,'' Ja Sun chuckled and stood up. Why he didn''t try to be a leader but settled for the group''s scout? Because the decision of giving his life didn''t haunt him, just the single wish of his teammate''s death did. If possible, Ja Sun never wanted to feel that way, or speak those words again. Needless to say, Ja Sun returned without a lot of information save for a few white-robed individuals circling the city continuously at a high speed. It was a slow day. Yet, Ja Sun felt quite light-hearted. Maybe being old wasn''t the worst thing that can happen to him after all. Though the fourth day had almost ended, no team of bounty hunters vanished. Instead, others even started to itch for the slightest whiff of Ja Sun and his group''s location. Needles to say, the Dragon Rising City had turned into a fort not to defend against the Beasttaken tide only, but to also restrict the exit of any possible spirit master. The next morning, with enough spirit masters forcing the hand of the owners of the city, the actual search began with full force. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 104: 3 days (1) Chapter 104: 3 days (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Is she going to be alright?" Being a frontier city, Dragon Rising City needed to amodate a lot of travelers so private courtyards for rents, mansions, business facilities, and whatnot, we''re not in the shortage, and even the influx of spirit masters due to the Beasttaken Tides and the information of Bibi Dong and her students'' bounties leaking only managed to stretch the city''s amodation only by a little bit. Within a particr cluster of courtyards, four to be precise, Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua could be seen walking alongside each other. It was barely dawn, the dew on the flowers not even dry yet but this was also the best time for Tang Xiao to know about the circumstances of his group. Right now, the Tang Siblings realized Ja Sun''s value. Not the spirit bones. They were present at the site of the bet. The lure of spirit bones wasn''t greater than the lure of possibly allowing Yuehua to break out of her shell and finally cultivate. To step on the path of power. This was also the reason why Tang Xiao persuaded Yuehua not to return to the Heaven Dou Empire and pursue the other mundane venture: The establishment of the Moon Pavilion. For now, Tang Xiao still hoped to run into the small group of Spirit Hall training in exile and his luck cashed out. But what to do now? Dai Mu definitely holds a grudge. But what of it? Personally, Dai Mu doesn''t hold a candle against Ja Sun, much less a group he isfortable traveling with that includes another peak genius and a strong one at that Bibi Dong. However, Tang Xiao was also aware of the private bounty that was strangely exposed through mysterious circumstances. Still, the moment assassins from the Hell Civet, White Tiger, and Fire Leopard Sects arrive, there is a good chance that a few of them might recognize Dai Mu''s arrangement as the Imperial Princess and may even be swayed by her status. The sight of Ja Sun robbing Dai Mu''s guards was still imprinted in Tang Xiao''s mind but Dai Laohu still managed to exin the technique. Best used as a surprise and best countered by retreating and closing eyes and if the user is capable of a barrier skill, it must be used simultaneously because, through the cover of blinding silver light, Dai Laohu saw Ja Sun''s proficiency in closebat. Surely, this much of information would be known by the assassins sent, too. A proper bnce was needed. Where Dai Mu doesn''t feel that her presence is being ignored and where Tang Yuehua can benefit simultaneously. For the first time since Tang Xiao began taking care of Tang Hao, the younger of the two Clear Sky Twin Stars finally showed a more sensible side by keeping Dai Mupany. There was no denying it. A little bit of young attraction was present in the two, too. Of course, these were the matters forter. Tang Hao had one job to keep Dai Mu a little rational in this. To persuade her to not try to harm everybody''s interest this time because they might not be able to afford it, the cost being Yuehua''s future as a spirit master, of course. All of this could be considered when Tang Xiao questioned Tang Yuehua: Is she going to be alright? "Last night, Sister Mu came to my room and directly discussed it with me. She said that she understands what is at stake here and doesn''t want tomit anything untoward me," Tang Yuehua whispered with a stiff smile. "She said that?" Tang Xiao''s brows twitched and surprise flickered in his eyes. Tragedy matures people. No doubt, the sight of her eldest brother being defeated, the sight of her father almost apologizing, made Dai Mu understand the world a little better. If the Emperor was willing to apologize instead of flying into a rage, that only meant two things. First, that she herself, as a mere princess, does not have the ability to rage. Second, the opponent''s background is most likely greater than their own. Considering all this, Dai Mu chose not to sabotage her rtionship with Tang Siblings again. Should Ja Sun be present here, he would already be tearful. After all, Dai Mu had grown so much using the useful teachings Ja Sun imparted that day: Face smacking. *Thud* *Thud* The gates to the courtyard were rudely knocked on at this moment. A harsh voice entering the courtyard, a shout, really, that roused Tang Hao and Dai Mu from their sleep, too. "As per the City Master''s orders, we are to inspect every private quarter regrly. Open the gates!" Tang Xiao and Yuehua sighed collectively. "Shut the fuck up!" An enraged voice filled with spirit energy instantly shook the courtyard while Tang Xiao had already covered Tang Yuehua''s ears. --- "Everything is alright, let''s go," the group of well-trained soldiers left the courtyard with resounding sounds of their metallic boots striking against the paved footpath. Closing the entrance, Ja Sun smiled and removed the disguise. Right now, he wore a white shirt with ck buttons and a pair of blue trousers. Of course, these weren''t Jeans, but still, the feeling of the fabric wasn''t too different. Yesterday night, he finally had his hair shortened once again. No longer did his ck hair reach his shoulder but it was trimmed and neat. "No words of luck?" Ja Sun inquired while donning a mask. In the bounty, his actual face wasn''t revealed since the very beginning, he only ever showed his face to Ah Yin, or the faction he is in. Others weren''t as careful and their true features were known to all. Of course, Ja Sun could be recognized using his group and his spirit abilities. Not to mention the half-broken mask he wore in the day of shame for the Imperial Family of the Star Luo Pce. Behind him, in the open space of the courtyard remained his teammates that still looked hesitant. It was a bold n, that Ja Sun came up with. And it was something none of them could have suggested because it risked Ja Sun too much. "Are you sure?" Erlong finally spoke softly. "Yeah, I think I need good luck this time. Go ahead, wish me it," Ja Sun chuckled. "Not that," Erlong bit her lips. "Just stay clear of that Ground Devil Douluo," Ah Yin shook her head. Ja Sun then looked at the other three with an inquisitive gaze but they remained silent and conflicted. Finally, Ja Sun couldn''t help but sigh. "You all should know that I always take proper precautions. Why so worried?" "Precautions like when you kept asking for more poison?" Bibi Dong snorted coldly. "Must be when he almost poisoned himself when absorbing his fourth spirit ring. If it wasn''t for Ah Yin, I wonder if you would have survived," Hu Lana hummed curiously. Clicking his tongue, Ja Sun finally spoke, "Cover yourself well. When I use that ability, it will also affect you. This is already the best way to divert some attention and then we can keep on taking out other pursuers silently. Remember, do not let the Tang Siblings see Caihong or Olivia no matter what when you finally contact them... hmm, I will probably return by the end of the day." Saying this, the center of his forehead, right above the green mark, a purple light shed brightly which made the sheen of one particr ck button on Ja Sun''s body go unnoticed by his teammates as he turned around. He, of course, wore this particr shirt for a reason. To use his 10000-year-old ability without revealing the ck spirit ring too much. The color of the spirit ring was instantly hidden against the button as Ja Sun covered himself in a disguise. Two pairs of silver light wings grew out of his body but his teammates only saw one particr pigeon pping and flying high in the sky. Unknowingly, a fleeting shadow escaped the courtyard from behind. If Ah Yin saw it, she would recognize this movement technique as the strange, iplete mix of Storm Steps and the strange movement technique Ja Sun practiced while the both of them were sightseeing the city Extreme Phantom Shadow. "Let''s stay inside. Once Ka-ul uses his third spirit ability, I will meet with the Tang Siblings. Worst case scenario, they might try to capture me but if Tang Yuehua''s martial soul is anything like Yu Xiaogang, then she will be an asset soon enough to cover for this risk." Bibi Dong spoke as she turned around. The mood of the group couldn''t be considered great. After all, just like Ah Yin would be the best spirit master in the forest and have the greatest burden to pick up, right now, Ja Sun''s skill set made him the greatest person to pull everybody''s attention away. Especially, a Titled Douluo''s because Yue Guan made plenty sure that even if Ja Sun''s third spirit ability could remove his mental lock, it couldn''t impede his eyesight. Of course, this is also true for especially strong Spirit Douluos almost turning Titled Douluo. But that was the effect of a purple-grade spirit ring. What about the effect of a ck one? --- The reason for flying above the clouds and then removing the disguise was simple. Ja Sun and his group couldn''t afford the knowledge of his ability for such a unique disguise get exposed at all. There was still a chance that if a Titled Douluo truly focused, he or she might be able to see through these disguises. Of course, this was based on the fact that Ja Sun didn''t enhance Yin-Yang True Illusion using his pupils. But why even go through such methods to attract attention? If this sweep doesn''t reach its purpose, then it is likely that many might conclude that Ja Sun and his group had already skipped town. It may lead to all the bounty hunters rushing out to catch the tails of the escaped group. No. This would be counterproductive for Ja Sun. He wanted all of them to be right here. But his individual goals couldn''t be understood by his teammate due to the trait being a secret. Still, Ja Sun''s reasoning resonated with them when he emphasized their earnings by making every bounty hunter focus on him while they can silently mix with the pursuers and take them out as they wish. This was a n filled with holes when thought deeply about. Most of which can be filled if the group knew of Ja Sun''s fifth spirit ability. Of course, for now, they had to endure it based on his insistence. Slowly, Ja Sun descended through the clouds, and his figure, especially the two pairs of glowing wings instantly attracted attention. Not from the bounty hunters, per se, but generally. The first to notice was a young boy looking through his window as his mother continuously berated his elder brother for the wrong he nevermitted. A clever ploy that will bite the kid''s asster in the form of an indignant older brother. "Look!" The kid shouted excitedly, "It''s an angel! Ma! There''s really an angel, like that small sculptor of a pretty goddess!" His shout broke his mother''s shout and she looked towards the window. She didn''t notice her child pointing towards the sky only, but many others out in the street. Quite a bit distance away, eyeing the little kid discreetly was arge and round man. Greed carefully covered in his eyes by dignity as he finally looked towards the sky and instantly, Ja Sun felt his body turn cold. As if a dangerous, ravenous beast had locked its attention on himself. ''That''s quick,'' Ja Sun nced down. Such forceful and tant mental locks also reveal one''s own location and Ja Sun located Ground Devil Douluo. "There you are," Ja Sun smiled. "Get him!" Shrill screams echoed but these shouts were not as sharp as the whistling arrows loosened to his location, already locked onto him and a few flying spirit masters, most notably being the six spirit masters in white already ten meters away from him. But these spirit masters strangely stayed ten meters away from him. The character ''speed'' branded on their robes made Ja Sun chuckle. With the beat of his wings, Ja Sun didn''t shoot towards the exit of the city but rather arge fortress in the middle. The City Master''s mansion. By now, dozens of arrows followed him. Their shing colors revealing their attributes and their ability to lock onto a target. White clothed spirit masters followed him like a shadow and Ground Devil''s senses didn''t disappear and seemed to be following him. But the mode of transportation seemed unclear and strangely fuzzy. "Don''t let him get close any further!" Soldier''s angry shouts echoed and Ja Sun''s lips quivered as these spirit masters trained as soldiers actually stood in a special formation that instantly created a golden pattern above them through which emerged a giant spear. An array created by a formation of soldiers! ''Arrays are useless, my ass.'' Ja Sun scoffed internally as he recalled Bibi Dong''s contempt for the profession. Most likely, this profession hasn''t been able to create waves because of the high demand of control and resources that the spirit masters high on spirit abilities are unable to achieve. But now, Ja Sun had attracted enough attention. Onest thing remained, though Ground Devil himself. He wasn''t nning on tackling the Titled Douluo himself. A fool''s move if considered rationally. But for his personal n to work, he needed to guide something to Ground Devil and then buzz him out for a few seconds. "Men, forward!" "HAHUU!" The spear instantly tilted, almost four meters of the de glinting in sharp light and pointing towards Ja Sun and an equally overbearing pressure instantly slowed his movements momentarily. "Come on,e on," Ja Sun whispered as his body spiraled towards the spear before barely dodging as the lower pair of his wings dispersed into numerous feathers that instantly shot towards his pursuers and sharply shed against the arrows. In the sky, a brilliant game of chase unfolded as Ja Sun''s maneuverability with his wings was almost simr to an actual bird. The only thing that can propel his movement is actually using a movement technique rted to flying but that would be needed to be worked onter. His time in this world has only been so much. "Just hand us the spirit bones and we''ll let you go!" One of them shouted and Ja Sun instantly took off a ring, roaring, "Here!" He threw it back and flew ahead. The pursuers were stunned and they instantly rushed towards the ring. "Suckers," Ja Sun snickered internally and flew high towards the cloud as he finally located Ground Devil tearing through the ground from near the center of the city and finally pressurizing Ja Sun physically with a mere, solidified intent fueled with spirit energy. There wasn''t any time to lose and Ja Sun finally heard thepressed voice of one of his pursuers, "Ka-ul, our young master wishes to speak with you. If you can" Ja Sun''s third spirit ring appeared over his button and the world turned white for everyone. Even for Ground Devil Douluo. He could still see through the spirit ability without any feeling of blindness but all forms of pressure from Ja Sun''s body were removed instantly. Three things urred simultaneously. A burly dark-skinned man with his eyes closed instantly pped Ground Devil''s face out of nowhere. The arm was covered with thick purple mist but strangely, the body of the man dispersed into mist, and even a purple figure shed from the middle of this bald and dark-skinned man as it smashed into Ground Devil''s head, making him grunt and fall on his knees weakly. This series of actions urred in an instant, as if the man was waiting for this moment his entire life. Next, Ja Sun himself pped his wings. The multiple arrows didn''t have anything to lock on as if these spirit abilities couldn''t find Ja Sun. The worst were the flying spirit masters. The bounty hunters revealed their sharp response as all of the flying spirit masters plunged to the ground. Clicking his tongue in annoyance, Ja Sun instantly disguised himself as a pigeon and flew down. Because of that call from the leader of the white-robed flying spirit masters from the speed n Ja Sun''s n changed a little. But the main focus of the n was achieved. The city knew Ja Sun was here and acting brashly... ncing towards Ground Devil Douluo who only came to be now, looking around angrily, unable to find Ja Sun in a flock of pigeons flying around frantically, the man responsible for themotion pped his wings and smacked away the nearby pigeon wing on his boots. Without any unexpected event rising, everybody''s sight returned normal soon enough and the city was devouring by a loud mor. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 105: 3 Days (2) Chapter 105: 3 Days (2) Shout-out to Joan Lorenzo for support! Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** 1000-year-old Bright World indeed had a weakness. Unless the opponents actually ''see'' the light, their mental locks on Ja Sun''s body wouldn''t disappear so, technically speaking, Ja Sun should still be getting homed in on by the arrows set loose because the spirit masters with rted martial souls and spirit abilities had already covered their eyes and were protected by their teammates. However, instead of spirit rings, what Ja Sun actually had were spirit souls. Metaphysical beings that could cultivate alongside their contracted human and even absorb minute energy from spirit rings of the dead spirit beasts. A few months had already passed after Ja Sun''s disapproving interaction with the White Tiger Imperial Family and now his spirit ability was enhanced. Although the effects were still the same, now, Ja Sun didn''t necessarily need to blind his opponents. Bright World would remove the spirit and mental locks on the user regardless. Naturally, the Bright Goddess Butterfly wasn''t only the most beautiful spirit beast to ever exist and her value now revealed itself once she grew past the rank of a thousand-year-old spirit beast to a 10000-year-old spirit beast. This was already the highest state most spirit beasts ever reach in their lives. Simr to Bright World, Ja Sun''s first two spirit abilities were also strengthened. The Silver Light Wings were more durable and each feather could be controlled as easily as breathing. Needless to say, however, Ja Sun valued the enhancement of his 3rd spirit ability the most. It was already a life-saving ability. Finally choosing anding spot, Ja Sun perched atop arge bag of garbage near a restaurant. Looking around, Ja Sun removed his spirit abilities and disguised himself as a carefree teen with a wooden staff in his hand, and walked out of the alley. "He couldn''t have run far away! Search the perimeters!" Many spirit masters with raging spirit pressure moved around the city without any regard for public safety. Right now, after Ja Sun''s performance, even the soldiers of the City were filled with scorching desire to get strong and tried topete and suppress the spirit masters using their authority and group tactics. Needless to say, soon, shops were closed and the windows of the houses were tightly locked by the civilians to protect themselves and their loved ones. Ja Sun once again disguised himself as a scrawny bounty hunter and began to move around the city. To hunt in this chaos will be difficult for Ja Sun because anything can happen. One wrong move and he''ll be chased down once again and his disguise ability will be exposed. What he wanted to do now was mark locations. Where the exhausted bounty hunters will rest in high numbers? Where will they rest in low numbers? And where are the Tang Siblings staying? Although the six individuals from the Speed n were too quick to follow, they weren''t moving discreetly. Soon, Ja Sun was able to locate the general area where the Tang Siblings might be present. But this is also where he stopped for rest. No matter what, being in his best condition was the highest priority. --- *t* *Khahh* *Khahh* Constant and wretched coughing echoed as the Ground Devil''s temples bulged with purplish veins and his eyes turned red with pain and anger. The bulging veins would throb every few seconds as if alive. Pulsating with a euphoria so great that Ground Devil could barely control his urges. Euphoria so great that he wanted to end all of it in its sweet embrace and let it all go. Continuously, his vision would change. He saw himself submerged in a deep pool of blood. Soft limbs floating as an all-you-can-eat buffet and clenching his teeth, Ground Devil couldn''t help but stab his own fingers into his chest. *t* Purplish blood gushed from the gaping chest. With every stter of his blood, Ground Devil would recall that dark-skinned bastard and growl. His sharp, bestial teeth would shock any spectator as a thick, viscous stream of saliva dripped from the corner of his clenched jaws A beast more than anything would be the perfect exnation for Ground Devil at this moment. It was a moment of carelessness and strange dizziness that struck him when Ja Sun activated Bright World that allowed a mysterious entity to use Heaven''s Descent and fade away alongside the Death Astral Combatant. Not only that, the mental attackpletely melted Ground Devil''s barely erected defenses and struck him simr to a Titled Douluo''s mental attack... but he felt lucky. This entity didn''t seem hell-bent on assassinating him because even though the impact of the mental energy was definitely atrocious, the quality of the attack itself, the origin of it, to be precise, was too low. "Is he being protected?" Ground Devil coughed, "Figures... Spirit Hall wouldn''t easily let go of their outstanding juniors. Exile is just a term, after all. But, that attack didn''t look like a warning shot. Instead, it was a full-blown attack to put me down for a little while. Maybe, the protector of that little shit is bound by regtions to not be open about the protection? Truly... sects and ns have the worst methods of teaching the younger generation." Spitting out a globule of blood, Ground Devil felt his condition getting better. But the ever-present sense of ''rot'' gnawing away at his sea of consciousness was the true source of trouble and it would need quite a bit of time to take care of it and expel itpletely. At least, a week or two. Snorting, Ground Devil flipped his soft-looking palm and produced a yellow token. If seen by anyone from Ja Sun''s party, they would recognize this token in a heartbeat. But this one seemed better. The carving on the token looked lifelike and let out spiritual fluctuations. "Send a support. There may be two or more Titles in the city hidden from public eyes." With that, he kept the token away. --- After noting down a few spots where the Spirit Masters frequented, Ja Sun returned to the courtyard silently. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to ''reap'' benefits but there were a lot of things on the line and one slip may lead to the chase of a Titled Douluo. He did his best in attacking Ground Devil. That was his second strongest method. Only second because he himself wasn''t present to double the power. And yet, he could still feel his mental energy only barely corroding the sea of consciousness of Ground Devil. Usually, he would keep his strength in control. Having self-control was simply one of Ja Sun''s greatest desires and every form of training he has gone through revealed this intention. But how could he willingly keep his strength limited when he cannot imagine the terror of a Titled Douluo and facts proved his decision of sneak attacking Ground Devil to be correct. He learned a rather stunning fact which finally shed light on why Qian Daoliu refused to interfere this time. Ground Devil, as he has revealed himself, isn''t in his strongest state. There was something strange about his body and mind, something Ja Sun felt that he now knew. This is why his ns changed a bit. How did Ground Devil even be one of the Titled Douluo elders of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n is something Ja Sun couldn''t understand at this point but his motives seemed more than just snatching the spirit bones in his hands. "You''re back," Ah Yin and Hu Lana were practicing in the courtyard and they noticed Ja Sun entering without his disguise. With wooden daggers in her hands, Hu Lana suddenly shot towards Ah Yin only to have one sneaky vine of Blue Silver King coil around her body. "Oh,e on! You should also be using weapons!" Hu Lana scowled. "Sister Lana," Ah Yin frowned, even a bit stern, "Enemies won''t be fair." "You''re saying that because you aren''t good with weapons yourself." "Fine," Ah Yin smiled and instantly turned the beautiful Blue Silver Goddess into a long and haunting vine that she grasped from one end and swept her arm and struck the vine like a whip. "Let''s train with weapons," Ah Yin smiled. Hu Lana nced at Ja Sun indignantly as he shrugged. He would be happy to take her ce but he was a bit tired. "Did Teacher already set out to contact the Clear Sky n?" Ja Sun inquired as Hu Lana hurriedly ducked before rolling forward and throwing one of the daggers towards Ah Yin. "She just left a few minutes ago," Ah Yin calmly sidestepped and circled her arm as the whip followed. Of course, she was cheating. Ah Yin knew nothing about whips. She was just able to control her martial soul because of her connection. Should she grasp a true whip, she might end up smacking herself. But this also made Ah Yin realize that just as everyone else was trying to learn martial arts, she too, needed to learn a method for self-defense aside from her spirit abilities. "Is Xie Xan and Erlong here? You two can train. I want to take the two of them to find and take care of some exhausted spirit masters," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Aside from bounty hunters, the trained soldiers of the city just made the list of getting hunted down. After all, the trait would recognize any pursuer as a viable target. "They are inside, making each other miserable by ying p poker." Hu Lana huffed. Ja Sun nodded and entered the living room, finding Xie Xan and Liu Erlong sitting in front of each other with a table in between them. Xie Xan''s right cheek was red and puffed up and so was Erlong''s. Clearly, the two opponents respected each other to at least not go easy and must have wanted to p the opponent real bad. "Oh, I thought you''d be drenched in blood," Liu Erlong looked behind Xie Xan. The instant Xie Xan turned around, Erlong''s gaze turned ferocious and she struck from her behind. *Pah* "Motherfuc!" Xie Xan howled and looked back only to find that Erlong wasn''t even seated in her location and had long since disappeared. Instead, she had moved past Xie Xan and walked around Ja Sun. "Get back here! I owe you a p!" Xie Xan growled and stood up. "I just ended the game, you big baby," Erlong scoffed and Ja Sun nced at the two of them with a frown, "Are you two not hurt enough to help me take care of some bounty hunters?" He inquired and got to the point. It was already evening, the prime time where most bounty hunters would be truly defenseless and recovering. He needed to strike now before they returned to their residence and set up their defenses to recover and cultivate for the night. "Yes! Let''s go!" Erlong agreed hurriedly, rushing out of the living room and into the courtyard while Xie Xan scowled. "Why''d you turn back, man," Ja Sun sighed and shook his head. "Just... shut it, ass," Xie Xan groaned and walked out with Ja Sun, rubbing his cheeks only to be infuriated by the sight of Liu Erlong already having her cheek healed by Ah Yin. --- "Is this the best form of threat the Clear Sky n can indicate?" Unmasked, Bibi Dong inquired with a light smile. Despite her situation, the seemingly harmless expression didn''t fade away. Instead, the men surrounding her, heck, the men almost thrice her size surrounding her couldn''t help but frown. Clenched fists with simr beast transformations. A team of spirit masters with an Orangutan and Rhinoceros that focused on extreme physical quality kept the tight guard. In the middle of the ring of men within the courtyard, Bibi Dong gazed at Tang Xiao. Silently waiting. All she had to do to get out of this situation is to release her poisonous miasma, something that the young leader of the Clear Sky n was well aware of. Even if Bibi Dong''s martial soul has been a source of gossip in the higher world of spirit masters, one thing was undisputed and that was her ability to face a group of strong spirit masters using a highly lethal control-type attribute: Poison. "This is no threat," Tang Xiao frowned, "Why have youe here, Bibi Dong." "I''m sure that my student''s disy this morning must have... ruffled quite a few feathers. Nothing we aren''t capable of handling," Bibi Dong gave a soft smile that dazed those around her. Even Tang Xiao wasn''t immune to the charms of a beautiful woman but his heart wasn''t the one to be swayed easily. "I''m here to see if you are interested in ''healing'' Tang Yuehua. Ka-ul is interesting when ites to these subjects. I dare say, that unlike him, no one in Spirit Hall has simr authority in the younger generation to digest every recording of knowledge of the Hall." This was a lie. Bibi Dong herself only knew that Ja Sun was confident with Tang Yuehua''s condition because of how he murdered Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul for the sake of curiosity and being able to brag Have you ever killed a martial soul? Still, she understood that if she couldn''ty a foundation for Ja Sun to support his atrocious methods then they might really not be able to get their seventh team member now. The longer this drags on, the higher the chance of theirst teammate to be quite weaker than them and less in sync with the team. Not only that, the chances of not being able to participate in thepetition itself grew. Tang Xiao scowled, "What do the members of Spirit Hall know about this condition? Tell me or else I''ll have your life." Bibi Dong chuckled but didn''t reply. For a moment, everyone felt cold. Even Tang Xiao. A ring of white light shed from Bibi Dong''s body and the surroundings turned cold. It was as if something vile and depraved from within Bibi Dong took a physical form her lust for blood and death. Her killing intent. "This..." Tang Xiao lost his breath for a moment and so did everybody. While the men around Bibi Dong were barely Spirit Kings, hardly one or two of them Spirit Emperors, Tang Xiao was a genuine Spirit Douluo! Yet, he felt suppressed until a simr ring of light shed from outside the ring of men. This killing intent didn''t bring the men a feeling of dread but instead heightened their own bloodlust that finally allowed them to breathe. Two domains. Yet, when one suppressed the group, the other could also support them to bnce the situation. However, Bibi Dong willingly revoked her domain. A moment of disy of strength was enough for her because, unlike others, she knew that a Titled Douluo was after them, and attracting a possible demonic spirit master who eats thighs for breakfast and calves for lunch wasn''t in Bibi Dong''s to-do list. "If I knew you''re the same, I wouldn''t have bothered setting such an extravagant disy," Tang Xiao sighed. He didn''t have any n to kill Bibi Dong. Exile? What a tant spit on the public''s face! If Bibi Dong happened to die, the murderer would be chased by the Supreme Pontiff. And Ka-ul? Does he even need protection? He could disappear from the eyes of countless experts. No, his opponents needed protection. And the worst part was, even if the knowledge of Bibi Dong''s other students was soon found, it didn''t make the pursuers feel any better. A variant of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, Liu Erlong who wielded Fire Dragon so proficiently that her notoriety of bloodshed and ughter was known to every upper n. Those who face her in a battle of death may only win or at least, lose a limb. Especially the unfortunate spirit beasts she used to hunt before calming down a bit now. Then came the mysterious Ah Yin. A few records of her could be found but as a favor to other Sects, the Seven Treasure zed Tile n did hint that she may be the most troublesome of the students after Ja Sun''s third spirit ability. Xie Xan and Hu Lana? In reality, they were stars in the world of young mercenaries. A couple who used to live by hunting spirit beasts and evil spirit masters for bounty. One used her charm to stall and the other finished battles with cold and quick attacks. They hardly ever missed. Their talents already enviable. Should otherse to know that the couple could also perform Spirit Fusion then they might grow even more jealous. Such a team was too dangerous for young masters and talents participating in theingpletion with Star Luo''s side of an additional form of challenge instilled within. This question was truly an apt one. Did this group need any protection aside from Titled Douluo level monsters? "Come in," Tang Xiao waved his hand. The men surrounding Bibi Dong were already covered in a cold sweat. All their natural desire for a beautiful woman melted away like snow under the cruel sun. Seeing this, Bibi Dong sighed. It was hard toe across men who wouldn''t be intimidated easily when she released her domain. One of them was Ja Sun, who could actually suppress her intent and the other one was the spirit master publicly known for his simr acquired innate domain... The man stood near the entrance of the living room with a dignified expression. His features rugged but his pupils still menacing, signifying that unlike Bibi Dong, who could refine her intent and gain proper control due to Ja Sun''s interference, Tang Hao was still in the phase of controlling his desire for murder. Ordinarily, it would be suppressed, and even when facing Ja Sun, he kept it quite within the limit. But now, momentarily, Tang Hao let it all out and now faced the consequences. "Will you be alright? Or does the sessor of Clear Sky n requires other forms of venting as others do in that city?" Bibi Dong inquired and Tang Hao snorted. "Just because I like Ka-ul doesn''t mean I have to bear your insults." "You must be mistaking me for someone who cares," Bibi Dong chuckled. If her past version heard such careless and provoking words, she would be shocked. Bibi Dong herself hadn''t realized how much she changed over the period. "Enough, Hao''er. Let''s discuss whatever we want inside. Will you apany Dai Mu?" Tang Xiao inquired. Although hesitant because Bibi Dong had truly guessed it right, Tang Hao needed some time alone, he still ended up nodding. Being close to Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua did act as a way to restrain his surging killing intent. The group dispersed. The other members stood guard in the courtyard. Tang Hao entered a different room and Bibi Dong followed Tang Xiao to discuss what the group had nned in the morning. Chapter 106: 2 Days (1) Chapter 106: 2 Days (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Erlong, please pass me a cup of wine, will you?" Xie Xan sighed gently and elegantly leaned back on the couch. With an uncharacteristic gentle and a rather noble smile, Erlong picked a golden chalice embedded with ruby filled with fiery wine and passed it to Xie Xan. "Ka-ul, please pass me the bread," Erlong then leaned back as Ja Sun''s smile happened to be equally noble and he pushed a small tray of gold with loaves of bread set on it. The edges of the tray held beautiful carvings. "Brother Xie, please pass me a spoon," Ja Sun then leaned back on the couch. The trio sat on single-seaters around the table in a triangr formation so passing stuff was easy and Xie Xan handed a golden soup spoon to Ja Sun with a nod. As if already prepared, the trio then nced at another table set a little distance away from their own. Around the table sat Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana, with cushions under their knees. "Ah, I did not know we have poor people apanying us, Brother Xie. The taste of my soup has soured." "Surely, Ka-ul, my bread feels stale, too," Erlong nodded. "Sigh, you two. The rich have generous hearts. Don''t kick the poor down further than they already are," Xie Xan smiled gently. Benevolence flickering in his gaze, "But my wine feels less fiery now." "That''s it! Enough!" Hu Lana exploded. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong had a cold expression themselves. Their cruel stares, however, didn''t manage to flinch the ''rich'' as Ja Sun stated aptly. "Ah, the poor are always jealous. Such a life... heh, lowlife, I mean." Xie Xan and Erlong snickered and the remaining trio''s expression turned dark. "I''m warning you. Don''t push it." Bibi Dong stated with chilling intent and Xie Xan finally chuckled before raising his hands, "Sorry, teacher. But gold is too wasteful if we cannot even brag with it. Honestly, we were quite lucky to have found one of the storage tools filled with so many golden antiquities." Ja Sun shook his head and Liu Erlong giggled. It was true. Last evening''s hunt was rather lucrative. At least, Ja Sun now knew that he will absolutely get gold in his reward two dayster. Since there were only three of them hunting their pursuers then naturally, the rewards were divided between the three of them only. Sighing softly, Bibi Dong stood up, "If you all are done, we need to get moving. Like we nnedst night, move ordingly and if something happens, wait for our signal." The four of them nodded and Ja Sun expended a hefty quantity of mental energy to disguise Ah Yin, Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Liu Erlong. Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, meanwhile, moved in a different clothing and masks. The six of them traveled to a restaurant in closer proximity, avoiding the inspection of soldiers alongside. While Bibi Dong and Ja Sun entered the building, the remaining four found their respective positions outside the restaurant. The closer they would be to Ja Sun, the lower the burden of the illusion so even without explicitly stating the weakness of his ability, Ja Sun made the four of them stay as near as possible without raising any suspicion. The interior of the restaurant happened to be archaic. Sheet panels to separate each table and even the sliding doors were covered by processed sheets instead of wood. There were a few patrons this early in the morning and the most notable attraction of the restaurant happened to be a rather pleasing medicinal scent refreshing every patron that visits the establishment. As discussed with Tang Xiao yesterday, Bibi Dong led Ja Sun to the third floor of the establishment where only one table was upied on the entire floor. The two men were none other than Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. "Did you wait too long?" Bibi Dong inquired once the duo stood behind their chairs, right in front of Tang Xiao and Tang Hao. A spread already prepared on the table with delicacies that made Ja Sun gulp. He pitied Ah Yin for choosing the dark side instead of the path of meat but it didn''t matter at the moment. "No" Tang Xiao began with a smile before Tang Hao snorted, "Are you screwing with us? We''ve been waiting for 40 minutes now!" Xiao''s lips twitched while Ja Sun chuckled, "Apologies. I take time to get ready." "Why?" Tang Hao frowned. "Because I don''t like leaving the loving embrace of my mattress." Ja Sun touched the chair before stopping and pulling Bibi Dong''s chair for her. The action itself surprised the trio. Because... well, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao now considered Ja Sun as a truly callous person with a sharp tongue and this was more true for Bibi Dong. But seeing Ja Sun silently waiting, Bibi Dong sat down and had her seat pushed forward a bit by her student. Then taking his seat, Ja Sun looked at the delicious spread in front of him. Controlling the urge to eat his fill once again, a second breakfast, if you will, he looked at Tang Hao and Tang Xiao silently. This wasn''t his ce to initiate the conversation because the two brothers in front of him were already frantic inwardly for their sister''s future. "This looks delicious," Bibi Dong took her mask off and smiled as Tang Hao nced at Ja Sun. "Will you keep your face hidden the entire time?" He provoked. For Tang Hao, Ja Sun''s identity was special because the man had used his Sect''s skill in smithing and still lost to Ja Sun. Only a bit in the quality of the finished product, but also the structure of the following finished product. So, not even knowing how Ja Sun looks began to irk Tang Hao a bit. "As long as necessary," Ja Sun answered lightly. "A coward''s way out, I see," Tang Hao smiled. But he didn''t believe his own words. "If that''s what it takes," Ja Sun chuckled, not minding any insults. In fact, he didn''t even consider being called a coward an insult. His level was already too high. "This restaurant is owned by the subsidiary n of our Clear Sky n: The Attack n. They are quite fervent in their pursuit of medicinal attainments and medicinal food is one of their greatest source of ie. Please, try some of it," Tang Xiao eased the tension with a smile as Bibi Dong traced the length of the fork with her index and sighed. "Medicine and poison have a thin line separating them." Laughing, Tang Xiao smacked his thigh, "I don''t think I can poison an expert of the field. Not to mention, if we ever want to fight and defeat you, we will challenge you openly. Even the Attack n never uses poison but only their spears. But I think you already know all that. Let''s not act coy and eat. We both are famished." Saying this, Tang Xiao began serving himself and Tang Hao continued to gaze at Ja Sun intently. "If it''s food, why not," Ja Sun chuckled, removing his mask. As Tang Xiao said, acting coy in many situations helped nobody. The moment Tang Hao and Tang Xiao gazed at Ja Sun''s entire face aside from his strangely colored pair of green-gold pupils, they felt stunned. Young. The only word buzzed in their mind. A wheat-skinned youth with a conspicuous green mark in the middle of his forehead and a chiseled face that gave a feeling of... danger. As if a silent beast staring back and trying to look for anything valuable, ''delicious'' to devour. At least, that''s what Tang Hao felt. Although Ja Sun could naturally keep his spirit pressure in check, and even make his mental energy cover his rank from those with mental strength weaker than his, Tang Hao instinctively knew that Ja Sun was no longer a simple rank 40+ Spirit Ancestor. "If you''re not going to take that fried chicken, let me," Ja Sun picked the bowl from Tang Xiao''s hand and smiled while filling half his te before looking towards Bibi Dong and gesturing the bowl towards her, "Teacher?" "No, I will start with the fish," Bibi Dong shook her head with a sigh. "How old are you?" Tang Xiao inquired. "Old enough to have children and get married," Ja Sun replied casually and bit into a piece of crispy chicken before sighing in content. "Are you older than 25?" Tang Hao inquired. "Why do you ask?" Ja Sun inquired. "Hmm?" Tang Hao''s lips twitched and Ja Sun continued. "Why is my age so important? Will it change my abilities? Do you have a certain deal in mind that may be affected by my age? If yes, then I will tell you both my age. If no, why should we even deviate from the main topic at hand? But before we continue this discussion. May I ask the two of you something?" Ja Sun inquired. "Does it involves the deal" Before Tang Hao could even use the words Ja Sun just spoke, he cut Tang Hao off and nodded, "It does." "Speak," Tang Xiao scowled as he gazed at the remaining portion of chicken left. "Are the two of you, or any of the members in your group out there hunting for the bounty on my head release by Emperor Dai? I just want a yes or no type of answer. And it affects the deal we might discuss so be sure that in theing days, I don''t have to realize the cold truth that you two lied about this." Even Bibi Dong frowned. For someone who had a casual approach regarding many things in life, Ja Sun was taking this trip to Dragon Rising City rather seriously. Even keeping Erlong and Xie Xan awake at night for a longer period to chase after bounty hunters without adequate rest. "We''re not. Not even Dai Mu is after you for your actions in the pce. However, if there are any bounty hunters from the White Tiger n and Hell Civet n, then it is of no knowledge to our group," Tang Hao stated openly and Ja Sun nced at Tang Xiao, making the man nod. Smilingly, Ja Sun began to eat with a hearty expression, and the table sunk into a strange and tense silence. Neither of the party was willing to breach the main topic first. But in the end, it was Tang Hao who couldn''t help but speak up with a mouthful of noodles. Not the most healthy dish to eat in the morning but who in this world actually needed a diet routine? "You said you can help Yuehua. How? And why?" Ja Sun looked up, his cheeks filled with dumplings. Instantly chewing it up, his cheeks trembling as he hurriedly gulped everything before drinking cold water, he exhaled deeply and replied, "How much does the Clear Sky n know about the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n?" "Hmm? Why do you ask?" Tang Xiao inquired. "Do you know about the current patriarch''s second son? Yu Xiaogang?" Ja Sun asked. Both of their eyelids twitched and the two brothers nced at each other. Of course, they knew of him. If Liu Erlong can be infamous then there is no doubt that the trash of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n can be equally infamous. But because of Yu Xiaogang, Yu Shandian, his elder brother, shone with an even brighter light due to hispassionate nature. However, after the war, the talk of Yu Xiaogang had been surprisingly sealed off. Aside from a few whispers stating his admission into the Spirit Hall, nothing else was known. "Yu Xiaogang... if I remember correctly, his martial soul is simr to Little Hua. However, he could cultivate past two spirit rings before being blocked. What of him?" Tang Xiao questioned. "Without overstepping our bounds," Bibi Dong spoke up with a bit of reluctant expression on her face, "Yu Xiaogang had a meteoric rise in status within the Spirit Hall. His status is now right below me and the elders. And all of this is because of Ka-ul. In fact, Yu Xiaogang owes Ka-ul a great debt and considers Ka-ul his benefactor. Why do you think that is? His... problems, so as to speak, have turned into his greatest blessing." Tang Hao crossed his arms, "Alright, whatever. If you''re offering to help then this means you are confident enough. Xiaogang or not, why is Spirit Hall willing to help the Clear Sky n?" Bibi Dong revealed a confused expression. All of their scripts were written yesterday night. Everything spoken was only for the purpose to keep the Tang Siblings in the city for a little while longer. "You two are out experiencing the continent''s lifestyle without constant attention from your n and I''m the same. The Spirit Hall is not helping Clear Sky n. Ka-ul is helping Tang Yuehua." Tang Hao may have believed this but Tang Xiao was still suspicious. It is as Bibi Dong said, the two were learning from the continent. Every scam, every injury, every betrayal is only worth a collection of rich experiences. And it is because of his experience, Tang Xiao couldn''t believe that the world is really this simple. "Every delicacy requires a base. Raw materials. Meat, vegetables, and spices. So if Tang Yuehua can really... be a spirit master, what is it that ''Ka-ul and Bibi'' wants in return?" Tang Xiao mumbled while leaning back. "Nothing that you cannot afford. But we''re not here toy terms," Ja Sun smiled, "We''re here to see if you are one of the pursuers. We can carry this discussion two dayster." "Why two days?" Tang Hao frowned. "Fine, three dayster?" Ja Sun asked politely. Speechless, Tang Xiao coughed. "What Hao''er means is why wait? What is stopping you from helping us now?" "Many things. Many bounty hunters to be precise," Bibi Dong stood up, "Think about what we have discussed till now. Consult your sister. After all, you both are making decisions in her stead. We will meet after three days." "Three days gives us time to recuperate, teacher is right," Ja Sun stood up. Their group''s goal wasn''t only to help Tang Yuehua so they needed to be in their best condition. While their talk went without a hitch and allowed the group to act as a whole against many bounty hunters once again, drastically decreasing the number of spirit masters from the range of rank 20 to rank 40 who had overestimated their strength by an abysmal gap, there was another presence that had arrived in the city with the potential of ruining it. --- "W-w-why are you here?" Ground Devil stuttered as he stopped scratching his belly and hurriedly stumbled down on a single knee. He was staying at avish inn. Right now, facing the window stood a man with the only notable feature about him being his scarlet hair that reached his shoulders loosely. He wore a set of red armor without any joint locks but the region covering the elbows, shoulders, and other joints were manufactured as a flexible material. A lot of which, Ja Sun would recognize in an instant because this was none other than the Divine Smith Lou Gao''s craftsmanship. And other than that, Ja Sun and the group would also recall this person''s image to be the ''nightmare'' that Ja Sun''s True Fantasy had brought out from the one who controlled the beasttaken tide near the city that was dispatched by Ja Sun''s group. Without replying to Ground Devil, the man looked towards the sky. A pendant with a spider''s carving could be seen around his neck and he finally whispered. His tone raspy. "You''re a lucky one, Bear. Because you''re so special... you aren''t targeted by him. Do you know that the Angel protects this one... Ka-ul from any and every Titled Douluo?" Ground Devil paled. Hisrge body began to secrete sweat at a breakneck pace and the man with scarlet hair chuckled, "Don''t you worry, Bear. You''re no Titled Douluo. Only I... and perhaps the Angel realizes it. Even the little Birdy who told me about Ka-ul''s and his other disciple''s protection doesn''t understand the true workings of a... well, you." "R-red" Before Ground Devil couldplete, a dangerous pressure suffocated him. "Boss!" He gasped finally and the pressure disappeared. "Keep looking for him. The Hint of Evil has a reputation to maintain and you''re the only one who even has the chance of hunting their small group down. By the way, how did you attract such a nasty poison? The Titled Douluo you asked help against?" Ground Devil nodded and recounted the whole story. "Hmm, rest. Expel as much of it as you can and then look for the children." The figure whispered and Ground Devil hurriedly retreated. Looking down, the man opened the mouth of the pendant, revealing the image of an infant and a trace of sadness shed in his eyes as if he was recalling some bad memories. "What Hint of Evil we are..." he smiled sarcastically. His scarlet pupils lit in extremely demonic light and he seemed to be fading into a mist of scarlet fog. --- Qian Daoliu saw that gruesome figure disappear into red mist and his brows twitched violently. Unable to hold back, a set of golden wings sprouted from his back and he shot through the sky. The Dragon Rising City, to him, was barely two hours away from Spirit Hall and when Qian Daoliu reached Xunji''s study, he unceremoniously pushed it open before starting at Xunji. "Why is Redstar still alive?" Daoliu asked inly and Xunji frowned momentarily. "Father, the way your promise works is that you honor whates before. You promised me that you''ll do anything in your power to facilitate my goals as long as they don''t interrupt the development of the Spirit Hall. Redstar is that part of the favor. Leave him, and his operations alone." Daoliu''s lips trembled and he gazed into his son''s eyes. "You underestimate your own creation too much, Xunji. You underestimate too much. There is a proper path to achieve your dreams" "Proper path?" Xunji growled and stood up. For the first time, he lost hisposure. "I''ve stabbed my brother in the back. I''ve lied to his only child forever. I''ve given a lifetime to Spirit Hall and your Goddess. The goddess who gave up on me the moment I was born. The goddess who would grant the almighty martial soul to even men but would devour our talents and suppress us. The goddess who holds your life as a hostage and lets you believe that you can be nothing more than a priest!" Every word stabbed Daoliu''s heart as Xunji''s presence seemed to grow greater, "Proper path of thousand years? I have given up too much for that. Proper path... Father, you once asked if you have been holding back too much. If you could have been more than you are now. You know the answer, don''t you? Every single one of us knows it!" "Even Tang Chen did! He did not kill you back then. Even your Goddess does, or the actual Grand Priest would have been grandfather and not you! And even that beast who killed Grandfather let you live because we''re all the same. We envy potential. We envy geniuses! And thus, we don''t let men with potential die easily." "I ask you again, father. Leave Redstar alone. He knows what is appropriate. He knows about your promise and will not embarrass your honor. His organization works without my control." "I can see that," Daoliu whispered before turning around and leaving. Before walking outside that door, Qian Daoliu stopped and nced back, "One mistake, son. That''s all it takes on this road. Don''t underestimate your subordinates. I never taught you to underestimate anyone." Qian Xunji removed the mask covering the right side of his face and revealed a mangled portion with a thick scar running from the brows to his chin, blinding him in one eye. "And I learned that from that little kid who summoned the Tiger." Qian Daoliu smiled sadly before leaving. This day marked where Qian Daoliupletely broke himself from the political operations of the Spirit Hall alongside the other Priests of the Elder''s Hall. They would only appear and judge the Supreme Pontiff if his actions ced the Spirit Hall in its entirety in harm''s way. Chapter 107: 2 Days (2) Chapter 107: 2 Days (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "I think this is enough already. Our storage devices are filled with corpses," Bibi Dong sighed. It was evening already. Aside from the Hell Civet n''s bounty hunters now extremely cautious after the disappearance of a small group of three spirit masters of the White Tiger n, Bibi Dong and her group had taken care of many. If it wasn''t for their own storage devices, many spots would beyered with a pool of blood, and this sharp decrease in Spirit Masters was noted by many factions. Yesterday''s fervor had already disappeared quite a bit. All the assassinations also made the group mentally tired. This time, they were pushed to their limits except for Ja Sun, Bibi Dong, and Liu Erlong. However, what somehow pissed Bibi Dong off was that their targets, at least some of them, were well-known in the business. At least, Bibi Dong knew it because it was in her training to keep an eye out for news and a few of them were even in the bounties released by Spirit Hall yet none of them revealed any spirit bones. Stabbing the limbs to find spirit bones is only best when there are hundreds of corpses. This time, the group inspected the corpses with spirit energy but found nothing. Aside from gold and a few spirit materials meant to help a lower-ranked spirit master, there was nothing of immediate use. So, Bibi Dong''s and others'' reluctance to take part in any more attacks was quite understandable. Even Ja Sun only found that the best way to raise the rank of the mission would be by going after Ground Devil Douluo. But he had his chance. Although the rotting poison was still present and Ja Sun could sense it, somehow, he felt that this morning, the poison was miraculously extinguished by a lot. A strange form of corrosion acted against his own mental poison. In fact, Ja Sun was only able to sense this mental rot because he not only used his fourth spirit ring but also his Death Astral Combatant. Now, feeling the lost chance, Ja Sun only felt like challenging a Titled Douluo for a chance at an S-ranked mission alone. ''He could be the shark to my S-rank mission,'' Ja Sun thought silently. A rank 54 Spirit King facing a Titled Douluo renowned to be rank 93. A ridiculous thought. But what about a Spirit King with two spirit rings above the age of 83000 years and overwhelming mental energy? "Hello? Are you listening?" Hu Lana''s face suddenly appeared in front of Ja Sun as he blinked. "Yes. We''re all tired. We all have gained plenty from this fruitful endeavor and now need to rest before nning how to kidna" Ja Sun coughed as Bibi Dong red, "how to persuade Tang Yuehua I meant, and quickly take off to next point in training. There''s a little time left and even if Tang Yuehua will only allow us the entry to thepetition, we may be lucky to find a spirit master who is at least a Spirit Ancestor." "Good, you actually listened," Ah Yin sighed. "Oh, shut it," Ja Sun scoffed before leaning back and losing in his thoughts once again. ''Winning against Ground Devil won''t just be a matter of how. It''s already revealed that he cannot be taken out in a single move. Then... there will be sacrifices. Complications. Knowledge on him is already limited but what I do know is that he is the Elder of the richest n to ever exist. He must have a... lot of things. The word ''lot'' may not even give his wealth justice. But that''s it. His mind, it''s different. His sea of consciousness was extremely simple but the way it keeps absorbing and turning spirit energy into mental energy and the way it feels so brittle but yet strangely solid...'' In Disorienting Ghost Canyon, Ja Sun had used the Death Astral Combatant to take care of many spirit beasts and by that, he meant too many. Only that way, he could increase the cultivation of his spirit souls. Although the concept of spirit soul should reduce the number of deaths of spirit beasts, for Ja Sun, his progress was worth a lot of things in this world and if it takes the life of strangers, much less spirit beasts crawling in a dark canyon filled with deathly yin qi so be it. But, this experience also made him extremely familiar with the sea of consciousness of a spirit beast. A sea of consciousness could be considered the central source of one''s mind. Mental energy targets a sea of consciousness in its basic form and only extreme condensation of it can actually affect the physical world. Ground Devil''s sea of consciousness was simr to a spirit beast''s. And already knowing that he ate children, Ja Sun now felt that Ground Devil wasn''t a cannibal. But maybe... a spirit beast. A bold theory. Truly. How can a spirit beast be so human? How can he join a n? And moreover, Qian Daoliu verified that he was present when Ground Devil was awarded his Title. Too many questions sprung in Ja Sun''s mind but he swept them right away. He knew that he was missing a piece of key information. Something that might point in the right direction. But right now, his thoughts were concentrated on having a chance at Ground Devil. Suicide? It may just be one. But what Ja Sun feared was not even trying it. "Great, now he is smiling like a pervert," Erlong narrowed her eyes and Ja Sun shook his head. 2 days. That''s all he had. --- "Oh? Are you sure Ah Yin''s here?" A rather handsome man with short silver hair walked alongside a dark-haired woman. Both of them looked good when standing next to each other. The couple was none other than Oscar and Jun''er. Someone Ah Yin and Ja Sun had the pleasure of knowing from way back. But a few changes could be observed from the duo aside from their mature look. Jun''er''s hair had grown till her hips as she wore ck shorts and a crimson top. Her eyes staring at everyone cautiously while her nose twitched every now and then. Meanwhile, Oscar had a natural scowl on his face as if everything in his life was going bad for a long time. "She''s here," Jun''er nodded. "Look, Jun''er," Oscar whispered as he pulled Jun''er close to himself, "I know that Feng Long''s departure... was hard. But leaving Brother Zhao..." "It''s because of that owl always harping on the monster Shrek during every campfire!" Jun''er clenched her jaws and nced at Oscar, "Before leaving... Brother Zhao asked me... for us to leave his side. I don''t think because he is trying to do something stupid. But I think because he found his ce with that Pervert. He wanted for us to have the same." Oscar couldn''t help but frown, "But Ah Yin... she''s already with the Spirit Hall." "And that''s why we need her help. I just don''t want to keep running. And even if it doesn''t work, I refuse to believe Ah Yin will attack us in an instant. She isn''t like that," Jun''er held Oscar''s hand, pulling him into an inn while speaking, "Anyway, we''re here. And if you didn''t want for us to be here then you wouldn''t have let us enter the city." Looking over the counter, Jun''er almost growled, "A room!" --- "What''s going on?" Tang Yuehua inquired as she entered the living room with only Tang Hao and Tang Xiao present. Both of them revealing solemn expressions as Yuehua felt a little ominous. "Sit down, Yue," Tang Hao sighed and pointed at the chair in front of them. Silently taking a seat, Yuehua waited. The dusk and the somber surroundings made Yuehua stifled and seeing the look on her brothers'' faces only reinforced the sensation. "Bibi Dong and Ka-ul had a discussion with us today. It''s..." Tang Hao scratched the back of his ear with irritation and Tang Xiao sighed. "We need your help. Your advice, to be precise," Tang Xiao went straight for the point and Tang Yuehua went into a daze, forgetting all about her acquired etiquettes and blurting softly: "Huh?" It wasn''t a rare sight that her brothers wished to discuss something with her. Even their father would. Her sensitivity was the greatest in the Hammer family. It could be because of her very nature or the fact that she could never rte to spirit masters, much less those as overbearing as the Clear Sky n. But to discuss and request suggestions for official matters... This was new to her. "Eldest Brother, I" "Just hear us out," Tang Xiao waved his hand and recited whatever transpired this morning and then even told everything that the Speed n noted and learned about the changes in the City in a day and the great cut of bounty hunters. Hearing thetter portion, Tang Yuehua finally realized why Dai Mu was feeling a bit irritated since evening. "Now, we want to hear your thoughts," Tang Hao spoke earnestly as she hesitated. Brushing a few loose strands of her hair, Tang Yuehua thought deeply before asking with a wry expression. "My thoughts... about what?" "We all know Ka-ul just as much as you do. But out of us three, you are the only one who found it the easiest to understand the core of any issue. What do you think about Ka-ul? Why is he willing to help you?" "Can you give me some time to think about it? We have three days until the next meeting, right?" The two nodded and Tang Yuehua walked away with a ponderous expression. As she entered her room, Tang Yuehua found another visitor already present. Who else could it be aside from Dai Mu? Releasing a tired sigh inwardly, and with a calm smile on her lips, Yuehua closed the door and inquired without revealing her exhaustion after hearing the long tale from her brothers. "Sister Mu, is everything alright?" The blonde woman with delicate features shook her head, tears threatening to leak from her eyes as she sniffed softly. Dai Mu sat on the edge of Yuehua''s bed and shook her head. "Sister Yuehua... I cannot contact my cousin at all. He came here to find Bibi Dong''s students for me but..." Dai Mu bit her lips and began crying softly. With aplicated expression, Yuehua sat next to Dai Mu and began rubbing her back as Dai Mu cried her eyes out with her hands pushed against her face. "I''m sorry *sob*, I really told him not to create any mess this time. Honestly. I didn''t try to y with my intentions at all. I know this is important for you but he wouldn''t listen. And now, even the members from my mother''s n cannot find them," Dai Mu whimpered and bent towards Tang Yuehua to hug her waist and bury her face into Yuehua''sp. This was something everyone understood by now. At first, Tang Xiao was truly worried that Dai Mu might act rashly but this time, she didn''t. But instead, a member of the White Tiger n came around with a haughty attitude leading a small group and now ended up disappearing. Surely, either at the hands of some ill-intentioned bounty hunter or the group this cousin of Dai Mu intended to capture. If it was thetter, then Yuehua didn''t know herself how to process her emotions. The longer she stayed here with Dai Mu, the longer it took for the chance of her breaking through her spirit rank, the moreplicated she felt. But... Tang Yuehua''s gaze dimmed momentarily. Dai Mu was here for the long haul. How could she not understand Dai Laohu''s intentions? And even if Dai Mu might have been insincere before, she was finally honest. She had already achieved Tang Hao''s trust... and affection. "It''s... it''s going to be alright," Yuehua whispered. Her voice was drowned by Dai Mu''s sobbing. But Yuehua kept repeating the same thing softly as if consoling herself instead of Dai Mu. --- Ja Sun silently took out both of the 6000-year-old Cyan Wolf Left Arm Bones. One he traded with Liu Erlong, and the other one he received as a reward for his trait. Right now, he had nothing else to do in the dead of the night. He had already utilized the greatest treasure to upgrade his Vajra Gauntlets, the true use of which can only be revealed when facing a great threat. His mental energy would grow and refine automatically due to the existence of the Spirit Core, signifying that his mental energy was a little shy from an actual Titled Douluo''s. His physical strength wasparable to a Rank 70+ Spirit Sage and his Spirit Energy wasfortably settled at rank 54, purified by Final Buddha Array and also quickly umted by Myriad Step Refining Array. His Fiery Golden Pupils would need extraordinary treasures which he yet did not have to advance to its final rank. His practice of the Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique would need time and experience. And even more so if he wished to merge it with Storm Steps. There was still one S-ranked reward that Ja Sun did not know the use of: Evil Egg, but he had digested most of his gains. All except for the spirit bones. Right now, on the seat of his toilet, Ja Sun conducted an experiment that no other could imagine because none ever had the chance of obtaining two same spirit bones. He held one arm spirit bone in each hand and looked at them ponderously. ording to his trait, the act of absorbing the second Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone was equivalent to B-ranked difficulty. So, the difficulty of possiblybining these two arm bones should be equal to or lower than B-rank. ''But how do I achieve it?'' Ja Sun smacked the bones against themselves. *Thck* The sonorous sound made Ja Sun gasp in surprise. *Thck* *Thck-a* *Thck* *Thck-a* He instantly began to drum the spirit bones against each other with an amused smile when "We''re trying to sleep!" Xie Xan shouted, making Ja Sun pause. "Those aren''t my farts! I promise!" Ja Sun replied with a shout before growing quiet once again. He didn''t dare inject his spirit energy into the two spirit bones. Since they were left arm spirit bone, there was a chance that he might just end up absorbing them which was by no means any benefit. After all, he had two 80000-year-old spirit bones lined up for his two arms. After an hour of tinkering, Ja Sun let out a defeated sigh and walked out of the bathroom, finding a beautiful blue-haired woman in a white gown sitting on the edge of his bed. Her fair legs waving idly and she seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Although it was night, the woman still wore a brilliant ne with golden veins and a shimmering diamond embedded in the center. "You know, it would be a lie if I didn''t think my existence would have inevitably forced you to enter my room," Ja Sun sighed deeply and walked towards Ah Yin before sitting next to her. "But you need to know, sweet Yin... nothing can happen between us until I''m a Spirit Emperor with six spirit rings. You have to control your urge to not burn up like a moth in the me that is me." Ah Yin smiled hearing all this. Her smile turned into a scoffing chuckle before she leaned back and supported her torso with her arms pushed back. "Of course, that''s the promise. Until you reach rank 61." Ja Sun blinked. "No... forget it. Let''s just keep your promise. It''s quicker!" After all, Ah Yin only needed a spirit ring while Ja Sun still had ways to go. "So? What happened? Are you here because of the noise?" Ja Sun questioned and Ah Yin shook her head. For a moment, Ja Sun couldn''t help but nce over at Ah Yin''s body. With such a thin cloth covering her, the curves of her body looked more prominent. ''To think she''s just 20... well, I mean, how would she look when she is matured enough?'' Ja Sun thought deeply. "You are going to try and find that Ground Devil Douluo tomorrow, right?" Ah Yin inquired. "Did you tell others?" Ja Sun questioned. Behavioral patterns can be noted and given that he had stopped acting in front of his team, it was just a matter of ''when'' they all understand his expressions. Being the longest with him, and also seeing his rather bloody side, Ah Yin was clearly quicker in the matter. "I thought about it. But... I think they would have tried to stop you," Ah Yin murmured. "You won''t?" Ja Sun questioned in surprise. "The death of Titled Douluo means a high chance of spirit bone. Not to mention, Ground Devil Douluo is an Elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. He must have a lot of good things." Ja Sun almost teared up. She had grown so well! "And?" Ja Sun smiled, "You will risk it all for benefits? You didn''t even participate in the war." "That was different," Ah Yin frowned. "How?" Ja Sun only grew more amused. "I... don''t wish to speak of it. Not now, anyway. But, if I''m with you, your chances of surviving will be higher. They always are when I''m with you." Ah Yin suddenly stopped speaking before coughing and exhaling slightly, "I mean" "If I lure Ground Devil to the nearest forest, our chances will surely be greater," Ja Sun smiled and dodged Ah Yin''s stare, "And I know what you meant. But... let''s ask others about it, too. If they want to take a part in the greatest assassination of their lives or not," Ja Sun stood up and pulled Ah Yin with him. "Almost lied to all of you!" Ja Sun chuckled happily when Ah Yin snorted, "Let me change clothes, at least." Stopping with a confused expression, Ja Sun looked up and down at Ah Yin before smiling, "You look nice" "I''m changing clothes!" Ah Yin pulled her hand out before walking towards Ja Sun''s bathroom. Before she opened the door, she turned to look at Ja Sun and inquired with a very dangerous stare, "That really was just... noise, right? I''m not judging. Even you can have a bad stomach." Ja Sun red at her and smirked coldly, "Oh? And you finally care? I thought you loved what everyone finds in the toilet." "Bastard!" Ah Yin scoffed and entered the bathroom, much to her relief, it was clean. "Petty bitch is what you are," Ja Sun walked out with a smile and woke everybody up. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 108: Assassination of a Lifetime (1) Chapter 108: Assassination of a Lifetime (1) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Once again, how did he even convince all of us for this... method of suicide?" Xie Xan inquired. Aside from the few chittering noises of small insects, nothing else of note could be heard. As Xie Xan stated, this was quite possibly a suicide so even Olivia and Caihong were given a chance. They chose this chance to stay away from the monster that the small group nned to attack and flew off. This time for good, it seemed like. "He said something about this day being the greatest achievement of our life..." Liu Erlong mumbled. "And we all were sleepy and no way I would have let Ka-ul try to bark and bite against a Titled Douluo," Bibi Dong hissed. "Yes, too sleepy," Hu Lana smiled wryly but she looked the most nervous of them all. Even Xie Xan looked quite tempered in just these short days of assassination. Ah Yin, as usual, stood in the center and her domain was already spread out. She was silent since the moment Ja Sun left to lure out Ground Devil. If previously everyone thought only this act would get him killed, when the group learned about his fourth and fifth spirit abilities, finally, they let out a breath of relief. "He never did answer the cultivation of his fifth spirit ability, right?" Liu Erlong. "No, I think he said it''s above 50000 years," Hu Lana tilted her head. "That''s not an answer. I''m definitely older than 20 years old. This statement doesn''t actually answer the question like what is your age?" Bibi Dong crossed her arms, "But enough about this. When Ah Yin signals, Xan and Lana will move forward and hide. Since Ka-ul said he will hide you, then he will be able to achieve it. But Ah Yin, make sure to keep an eye out for them. Anything can happen. When Ground Devil falls into your Spirit Fusion Ability, all of us will strike at once... but only long-range attacks to stall time until I and Ka-ul can infect Ground Devil enough. Alright?" Everyone nodded. --- "Eeny, meeny, miney, moe," Ja Sun chimed. He hadn''t left the courtyard yet. After all, their paymentsted till noon. Moving out before would be eating a loss and he needed a ce to stay anyway. "I can''t believe Olivia and Caihong left... I hope theye back. What do you think?" Ja Sun looked to his side and matched the gaze of the most handsome man he had ever seen himself. To be specific, there were four clones of Ja Sun standing around him with a dazed expression. Clutching the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun exhaled deeply. Now, he finally realized the true value of this S-ranked artifact. This item simply made his fifth spirit ring unstoppable. Fantasy Clone: The user spends the entirety of one''s spirit energy to create a clone that can utilize any spirit ability except the fifth spirit ability. The clone can be controlled using the mental connection andst as long as they aren''t deprived of their mental energy or the user wishes to expend all their energy into a single attack or wish to dissipate it. The clone is unable to absorb mental energy from the surroundings unless the user injects its own spirit energy. Expending his entire spirit energy was of no issue to Ja Sun. After all, he had a massive battery known as Sigh of Immortal to quickly recover his spirit energy and that''s what he did. He cheated his way into creating four clones. However, these clones only attacked or moved when he ordered them. Even with Ja Sun''s perfect control, controlling four clones to attack variously, position, and abilities weren''t as simple as a ''four plus four'' situation but rather a geometric increase in difficulty. Not to mention the fact that if he tries to use his other techniques like Gentle Tactics, he would need to use his utmost concentration which will leave him with openings. Of course, Ja Sun wasn''t going to do that. These clones are expendable and they will be treated as such. Since he only had 5 spirit skills, and the fifth one couldn''t be used, the clones could only use four of his skills and the best part was, these clones didn''t release any spirit rings. So he didn''t even need to control that aspect. Also, aside from the Fiery Golden Pupils, the clones didn''t copy the Vajra Gauntlets, spirit bones, or the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron in his world of consciousness. These items seemed exclusive to Ja Sun itself. But... A purple light shed from Ja Sun''s forehead. This was a purple-colored miniature Ja Sun that shot into one of the clones and instantly, Ja Sun could control one of the clones better than the others. Without any hesitation, Ja Sun ced the Sigh of Immortal on the body of the clone with the Death Astral Combatant because this time, he was truly going for the break and he needed a suicide bomber that could muster every ounce of energy. It would be this clone. Even when he had four clones, Ja Sun didn''t just want all of them to be cannon fodder. After all, these clones didn''t let out an ounce of spirit energy go to waste because of his own realm of self. These clones could keep the spirit energy flowing without leaking in an unbreakable cycle. With a thought, Ja Sun disguised the three clones that he can only control on instincts as random bounty hunters. Strong and ferocious looking. Meanwhile, the one controlled by the Death Astral Combatant was the same kind as the one who sneak attacked Ground Devil when he was focused on Ja Sun. This form of attack had already proved its effectiveness and to use these tactics again, Ja Sun needed topletely change the environment and his own and the opponent''s pace. "On three..." Ja Sun smiled as the first to leave was none other than the one controlled by the Death Astral Combatant. He wasn''t disguised but was coveredpletely and instead of making an escape to the city, he hid himself in some corner. "3... 2..." Ja Sun gulped. "1!" He and the three clones instantly used their second spirit rings. Ja Sun finally thought of disguising the spirit ring itself using his spirit bone ability and wrapped his ck spirit ring in a purple halo. As they shot out, with a massive gale, everything within the courtyard was ruined and the group shot out from a ss exit with a shattering sound that attracted attention instantly. Their destination wasn''t the exit of the city. But one general direction. "Agghhhhoooooooooo!" A long howl, angered and furious, shook the city. It did, physically and literally. The ground shook as a dense spirit energy suffocated the spirit energy and the four spears of light instantly swayed. While the three following Ja Sun instantly scampered onto the ground, Ja Sun flew high into the sky. Titled Douluo or not, Spirit Beast or not, just that howl, just that sense of oppression range all the rms in Ja Sun''s head, and an excited smile stretched onto his lips. This was exciting. Much more exciting than stabbing a Shark to death. Many instantly fell unconscious. Almost everyone under the rank of 40 instantly copsed without exception. And those higher than that weren''t any better. Not even Ja Sun. After all, the overbearing pressure instantly tore through the control of his wings, and his muscles were forcefully contracted. A direct confrontation against this opponent, most likely a Titled Douluo instantly shot Ja Sun into his most vulnerable situation but without an ounce of panic, he dispersed his lower pair of wings into multiple feathers, instantly dispersing a bit of pressure as his third ''purple'' spirit ring sprung and the entire city bathed in piercing white light that countered the pressure. His voice filled with spirit energy, Ja Sun roared loudly. Almost howling like a beast as he challenged the source of oppression with an insult that the opponent had never faced even against his worst enemies. "You better have your fill of dicks because I''m thest pounding you''ll ever handle!" Ja Sun shot into the sky like a waning silver moon. Without any hesitation, he activated his spirit beast transformation and the intensity of the Bright World only grew more before abruptly disappearing. Ja Sun felt his pieces leaving the city finally. All chips were in ce while Ja Sun''s mad insult echoed in the city. --- "As the boy said, do you want your fill before leaving? I cane backter," Redstar smiled in amusement while Ground Devil silently jumped through the window. *Crash* His size, of course, wasn''t enough to go through the window as he easily broke out of the surrounding wall with rubble falling on the street. Unfortunate souls unconscious under the fall of rubble almost lost their life but found their life in a thin strand of red mist that corroded the rubble into dust. But Ground Devil didn''t care. Like a golden meteor, just that instead of falling, he shot up with a golden-brown trail behind him. Even if called ''Ground'' Devil, his speed in the air was something Ja Sun could only pray to match as he recreated the smaller pair of wings on his back and rocketed towards a single direction. Even taking the clouds as a cover, Ja Sun couldn''t evade Ground Devil. "Bastard! Get here!" Nine rings floated around therge individual. His once neat ck hair now flowed as wildly as Ja Sun''s silver hair. Ground Devil''s unrestrained presence once again pressured the city and only a few individuals could even see the chase urring above the cloud. "Why? That eager for your destined pounding?" Ja Sun''s body instantly brightened and Ground Devil scowled. His built momentum melted under the sharp light and his fifth spirit ring instantly revealed a deep ck light in contrast and seven pirs of golden brown light formed around Ground Devil. ''Earth Prison!'' He snorted and the pirs shot out with an even greater speed and momentum. Ground Devil couldn''t lock onto Ja Sun but he could still see through the curtains of silver light. However, surprisingly, Ja Sun''s limbs glimmered. In the cover of silver light, it was hard to even note this change and his first ''purple'' spirit ring emerged quietly. After turning a ck spirit ring, his first skill: Silver Burst enhanced all of his limbs by 70%, and concentrating the effects on four of his wings, theprehensible quality of his Silver Light Wings increased by 140% each! His speed grew by more than twice and Ja Sun instantly left Ground Devil in dust momentarily until the seven pirs caught up, surprising Ja Sun momentarily. Without the effect of Bright World, Ja Sun once again felt Ground Devil''s pressure. ''Got you!'' Ground Devil grinned ferociously. His eighth spirit ring revealed a re of dark light that seemed to cover the barely passed city with a shadow and Ground Devil opened his mouth wide. Ja Sun, who had mental energy even more ferocious and unreasonable than Ground Devil saw it and instantly shouted, "Hey, you''ve done some practice! Almost nine of soft ones can fit in there!" ''Terror Howl!'' Ground Devil''s eyes cracked with fury and he let out a golden speck of light from his mouth. This small speck instantly grew in size until it took the shape of an almost ten-meters high golden bear and charged at Ja Sun midair, closely following the seven pirs of light. ''Oh, my god,'' Ja Sun scoffed, dispersing his lower wings to expel the rising pressure once again while his remaining two spirit wings were boosted by 280% each! This only increased Ja Sun''s speed while the other feathers sharply shot towards the seven pirs of light but even before he could cut off his connection, Ja Sun''s feathers melted due to the sheer difference in spirit energy and he coughed a mouthful of blood with his ears buzzing. This was his first time feeling the spirit skill bacsh but the pain was hardly worth mentioning. ''Alright... halfway there and already have two spirit skills almost up my ass,'' he narrowed his eyes before charging into arge cloud and emerging almost instantly let out Bright World before emerging from the cloud. Due to Ground Devil''s own fervor and Ja Sun''s Bright World, Ground Devil failed to notice that when Ja Sun shot out of the cloud, the cloud itself wasn''t affected. As if this particr Ja Sun was some form of a phantom. "Get back here!" Ground Devil growled but ''Ja Sun'' silently flew and this time, strangely, Ground Devil''s spiritual pressure failed to affect Ja Sun''s body which only startled the Titled Douluo and made him more fervent in his chase. If Ja Sun was on the ground, he would have already been caught and the only reason he is still able to extend the time of chase is because of Ground Devil''s ownck of experience in flying, and well... the fact that he had mental superiority. --- "That... was Ground Devil Douluo," Tang Xiao muttered. "And who''s that?" Tang Hao gulped. "An elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n," Tang Xiao whispered while looking at the gradually disappearing trail of golden when the world a bit away from the city was brightened by a silver sun once again. Clearly, even Bright World had its limit. "Yang Ren, take care of all the unconscious men. Hao, go bring up Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua. We will wait for two days as agreed and then we leave... I really hope Ka-ul lives even if crippled." "He just insulted a Titled Douluo. That ship has long sailed," Tang Hao scowled and spat before turning around. He truly wanted Yuehua to grow as a spirit master but it would seem that the knowledge may never enter their hands until they make a solid deal with the Spirit Hall for necessary information. ''Strength... I want to be like them... like him. Insulting Titled Douluos here and there...'' Tang Hao clenched his fists and realized that even as a Spirit Sage, he couldn''t have done what Ja Sun did who had spirit energy much less than him. --- ''Man, my spirit energy is really the greatest of my vice,'' Ja Sun silently floated in the cloud as he sent Ground Devil to a wild goose chase. This is just the first phase of the n and Ja Sun was tasked with the greatest burden not only because this was his idea entirely but also only because he could do this. Ja Sun happily follows Bibi Dong due to his aversion to additional responsibilities and burdens but his strength was high. Too high that even Bibi Dong was confident that with a bit of luck, Ja Sun mightplete the first and the most taxing task: To exhaust Ground Devil Douluo. To make him as angry, rattled, and mentally, physically, and spiritually exhausted as possible. Even Bibi Dong might have already lost her life. After all, Ja Sun could be considered the mix of Liu Erlong''s explosiveness, Xie Xan''s versatility, Hu Lana''s illusive tactics, and Bibi Dong''s poisonous and fatal strikes. The only one who he couldn''t easily resemble was Ah Yin and her pure orthodox control tactics. Maybe he could if he simply created an illusion of countless vines striking his opponents. Just like how he created his Illusion flying ahead and attracting Ground Devil''s ire by simply ''ignoring'' him. Poor Ground Devil didn''t even realize that he was chasing an illusion for almost a few minutes, giving Ja Sun the necessary time needed to recover his spirit energy. After all, even if Final Buddha Array increased the quality of his spirit energy, the Myriad Step Refining Array''s only objective is to quickly refine spirit energy. That''s what Ja Sun did. By now, a strange figure had already arrived near Ja Sun. This was one of his four clones. The one controlled by the Death Astral Combatant headed straight for the forest while the remaining three were hidden around on the ground behind various mounds, watching dazedly. Ja Sun only called one of them because it was time. *Boom* The pirs instantly struck ''Ja Sun'' a few meters away from Ground Devil. The moment the seven pirs pierced Ja Sun''s body, the golden bear-shaped charging attack struck the illusion and exploded. This all happened in the same instant and Ground Devil instantly realized that his eight spirit ability did not explode because of touching... this Illusion, a shadow, but his fifth spirit ability''s pir that pierced the formless Illusion. His body instantly turned and on cue, the clone shot out from the cloud but four more Ja Suns followed behind before moving around each other and dispersing in five different directions. Scowling, Ground Devil let out his mental energy but much to his surprise, he could barely see through any of them. But it was enough for him. Given that Ja Sun wasn''t expending all his mental reserves to use the enhancement of his Fiery Golden Pupils, it wasn''t strange that Ground Devil could find something serious. With another burst of spirit energy, Ground Devil once again created seven pirs of light. Four pirs chased the most ''flimsy'' of the figures because Ground Devil didn''t want to take chances while the remaining three chased after the solid form. But this time, ''Ja Sun'' was more rash. He instantly activated his Bright World and actually shot towards the pirs of light before dispersing his wings into feathers to push himself through a bit more, dodging the copse of the three pirs of light. Ja Sun wanted to exhaust Ground Devil and the only way to do it wasn''t just by constantly running away. A Titled Douluo can fight for days against opponents below their level before running out of gas. So, Ja Sun had to mix it up. Attack, run, dodge, and annoy Ground Devil at the same time to make him use his stronger abilities more often. "Huff!" Ground Devil saw his target disappearing in a purple mist before he could even reach him and instantly recalled the scene of the dark-skinned individual sneak attacking him. ''Clones and illusions...'' Something clicked in Ground Devil''s mind. There is no Titled Douluo. But... ''His strength is frightening,'' Ground Devil quivered but then this sense of caution itself ignited rage greater than before. At this moment, Ja Sun had retreated far away while two of his clones flew simultaneously in two opposite directions. "For a Titled Douluo, you sure love children. When you eat little boys'' legs, do you also like chewing on their third leg?" Ja Sun cackled loudly. To be specific, his clone did. And instantly, Ground Devil felt a bit cold. Rage vanished, cold intent flickered and he droned out the entirety of insults as his nine spirit rings instantly copsed into specks of light that merged into his fat body. Fur sprouted from the entirety of his physique. Golden fur. His smooth feet and hands grew and turned into golden ws with his face growing fierce. ''Oh... that''s what''s going on, huh,'' Ja Sun snickered internally while watching everything from a close distance. "You''re dead, why hold back then?" Ground Devil whispered. His transformation wasn''t a spirit master''s beast transformation or spirit avatar. The two clones after reaching adequate distance stopped and gazed at Ground Devil without any fighting intentions. High in the air, a triangr formation was already created with two ends of the triangle being two of Ja Sun''s clones and thest one being Ground Devil. Currently, Ground Devil''s appearance matched the ''pests'' gnawing away at the Star Luo Empire Beasttaken. More specifically, a Beartaken. With his dark eyes already flickering in gold, Ground Devil slowly descended on the barren ground that surrounds the Dragon Rising City. "Do you even know why I am chasing you?" Ground Devil whispered but his voice seemed to resonate with the surroundings. The two clones remained silent and Ground Devil gave a malevolent smile. "It isn''t only the Star Luo Pce that wants you dead. Someone" Before he couldplete, Ground Devil frowned before scoffing. The information on who wanted him dead didn''t interest Ja Sun, too much. After all, as long as he lives, that individual or organization may try again. What Ja Sun was curious about was the sudden pause. Who could control a surely 100000-year-old Beartaken and even make him stop in his tracks? *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 109: Assassination of a Lifetime (2) Chapter 109: Assassination of a Lifetime (2) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Many things became clear. Why Ground Devil''s sea of consciousness was different? Why did Qian Daoliu did not consider Ground Devil a Titled Douluo even if he could reveal strengthparable to one? A 100000-year-old beasttaken. And one belonging to a mysterious background with mysterious objectives. Aside from Hint of Evil, Ja Sun hadn''t seen anyone else controlling the Beasttakens and given that even Ground Devil had some scruples, there must be someone stronger than him in the chain ofmand. If Ja Sun spected the Hint of Evil with Ground Devil as a crucial member then it may not even be strange why Beasttakens suddenly emerged in great numbers and even seemed to bebining their tribes. If Ground Devil had a hand in it, things will surely make sense but all this is just spection that Ja Sun did while recovering because there was nothing else to do. After all, he wasn''t facing the 100000-year-old beasttaken: A fusion of man and beast, and most probably, one of the rarest creatures on the continent itself. "What? Cat got your tongue? Or is it a kid? *Sniff*, I don''t smell any around here. Say, what''s the best thing you can cook a human in? I''m interested," The left clone smiled and inquired with a sincere expression as Ground Devil eyed both of them coldly. "Tell me something," Ja Sun continued, this may be the only chance, after all, "Are beasttakens beasts or humans? Can you cultivate both paths? What about spirit bones? How does a spirit beast condense a spirit bone and what does it represent?" Hearing his questions, Ground Devil frowned. This did not sound like mocking. But what sound individual would ever try to satiate his thirst for knowledge in the middle of the threat that he surely cannot ovee? Or is it because Ja Sun cannot defeat him that he wanted to die with knowledge rather than being ignorant? "If you have a spirit bone, can you use its ability, too? Or, if you absorb a spirit bone of lower value, say, 50000 years, does it grow with you? Eventually reaching 100000-year-old?" Ground Devil now gulped. Even he hadn''t tried thattter portion but his knowledge on spirit beasts was definitely high. After all, he was born of the fusion of two paths. The fact that he can even create spirit rings to break out of his bestial form and break the said rings to revert spoke volumes. In the end, what really are beasttakens? "I will try it. Once I plunder spirit bones off of your corpse, I will try them out." "I don''t have spirit bones," Ja Sun suddenly spoke up. "What?" Ground Devil frowned. "I have already sent the spirit bones back to the Spirit Hall for contribution value. After thepetition ends, I will get something else of equal value." While lying and biding for time, one of the clones began to store a certain long-ranged attack and the other one continued, "So? What about the other questions?" Ja Sun did care about these questions, but not enough to put his life on the line for them. All this... it was just to break Ground Devil''s focus, shift his thoughts, and even maybe slow him down by putting other ideas in his head. As if understanding the ploy, Ground Devil didn''t speak anymore. Ignorant or wise, dead is dead. His task was simple: Getting rid of Ja Sun. With a stomp of his hind paw, a brown ring of energy expanded and within a blink of an eye covered the two clones. A dome-shaped energy expanded further and further while outside the ring of light, Ja Sun held his breath. Ground Devil instantlyunched his domain ability and Ja Sun could share the sensation of his clones due to mental connection and felt that they were being crushed by something in the air. It didn''t feel like gravity since the pressure was omnidirectional but Ground Devil didn''t seem intent on destroying the clones. "Another pair of clones, huh?" with the domain boosting his senses, Ground Devil realized the truth and waved his hand. This was supposed to be his ninth spirit ring in the human form. But now, those restrictions didn''ttch onto him and inside the domain, his strength multiplied greatly. Ah Yin''s existence with her domain in a forest is already unreasonable so Ja Sun grew cautious of this ability. Either he could try and stall for more time or he could simply try and attack without any form of indication to injure Ground Devil just enough to not be able to use stronger attacks. Ja Sun had confidence in thetter because he had achieved it once already. The two clones were pulled forward but Ground Devil kept them in a distance. The sensation of the strange poison that made him unable to think clearly was still present in his mind. "Where is your real body?" He inquired with a cold expression and the two clones revealed a confused expression. It was at this moment, Ja Sun decided to use the oldest trick in both worlds. When used appropriately, even the most astute individual would fall for this trick. Even Ja Sun did in his past life, almost losing his life thanks to it. "It would seem that you really can''t sense uspletely, right?" The one who had condensed his mental energy to the absolute then gazed at the distance. Not at Ground Devil, but behind him, a meaningful smile stretched atop the clone''s lips. The meaning was clear. There was someone behind Ground Devil. A sense of incredulity filled Ground Devil and he hurriedly turned back but the moment he found empty and barrennd, instinctively, he erected a wall of ground behind him but it was toote. The clone gave a sharp golden glow and visible but intangible golden needles, hundreds and thousands of them shot out and instantly entered Ground Devil''s head. Ja Sun needed direct contact for Heaven''s Descent. But this wasn''t the limitation of using the Mental Acupuncture Technique as a makeshift attack. Even though weaker, Ground Devil''s mental energy was at the realm of Titled Douluo and even this quantity of needles only made his roar in pain as spikes grew from the ground, stabbing into both the clones but the strange pressure on the duo had been reduced. Without wasting any time or feeling the pain of their hearts pierced due to their man-made origins, both the clones held each other''s hands. Ja Sun hadn''t tried this move yet due to the extremely small period of gaining his fifth spirit ring but this was a good time as any, right? Twins have the highest probability of Spirit Fusion. What about clones? But Ja Sun''s wild fantasy fell short as he realized that... for some reason, the spirit fusion wasn''t achieved. The reason came to Ja Sun soon after as he realized that the clones also couldn''t copy one important thing Soul Origin. This is the source of strength behind every martial soul and spirit master. Soul Origin also happened to be the crucial point of study for Ja Sun because of Violet''s dilemma but this was neither the time to admire the failure or wallow in one of his greatest attacks possible simply not existing in the first ce. Instead, both of their arms turned purple with mist circling around. The clones never released any spirit ring for their spirit ability and pulling themselves up, blood pouring from their wounds, they shot towards the trembling Ground Devil who continued to hold his head with the bloodcurdling pain of his sea of consciousness being pierced by countless needles. It was too much! "It was nice to meet you," both the clones snickered and pped Ground Devil''s shoulder. In an instant, the cruel drug of a poison entered Ground Devil''s veins and began eating away on Ground Devil''s already damaged Sea of Consciousness. Ground Devil had to go through such a painful experience to finally recognize the fact that Ja Sun''s mental prowess simply outssed him. But while one clone disappeared into purplish mist due to exhausting mental and spirit energy, the other one barely stood straight. Waiting. For what? Ja Sun only wanted to make the best use of the clone as much as possible and began to condense the needles once again. This was a prime opportunity that Ja Sun would regret not making the best use of. "Fuck you!" Ground Devil roared, not even giving the clone another chance as a thick spike shot from the ground right beneath the clone, tearing him from the middle as all the collected energy dissipated. *Rrrrraaahhhhhhhhhh!* With his arms spread, Ground Devil roared and revealed his face. Marred with countless bulging veins, almost all of them bleeding as the tiny vessels of his eyes already holding a purple tint due to the poison, Ground Devil had a hard time focusing and his wretched expression would shock everyone. This was the result of fighting his opponent deceitfully. Ja Sun sighed. This is why he is worried. His fifth spirit ability: Fantasy Clone, is as heaven-defying as Bright World. And with the Sigh of Immortal, this technique can show its true wonders. But right now... this mission''s difficulty did not feel like an S-ranked one. True, dangers are at every corner. But with his truly potent abilities and distinctck of shame, taking Ground Devil on happened to be much easier than expected. Now, Ja Sun only wished that Ground Devil is important enough to be considered an S-ranked objective. After all, there are only two ways Ja Sun knows about gaining S-ranked objectives: Difficulty in achieving the goals and the status of the target marked as an objective. "Where are you?!" Ground Devil howled and he instantly wed at his face as purple blood flowed out like an unending river. With this act, Ground Devil instantly felt better by a lot. The pain of his face almost peeled and blinded in one eye allowed him to finally expel a huge amount of poison by this boorish act and the pain of the needles subsided greatly. This was the act of focusing on a greater pain to forget the other affected region. But even blindness isn''t enough to stop a Titled Douluo. The brownyered domain instantly expandedterally. Ja Sun meanwhile quietly flew in the air. He realized that it was Ground Devil''s turn to stall. The situation had grown too dangerous that Ground Devil cannot retreat due to his injuries. But simrly, Ja Sun cannot leave easily because of all the nning it took to get to this situation and he also couldn''t enter the domain easily without getting himself crushed. The initial game of chase had settled, Ja Sun had gained a massive advantage over his opponent in the first round but Ground Devil wasn''t dead. And if his domain was anything like Ah Yin''s, then he must be trying to catch his breath and quicken his recovery. Seeing that there was nothing in his most practiced techniques and skills that can force Ground Devil from his shell, Ja Sun frowned. There was a high chance that insults won''t work and even if Ja Sun called out to Ground Devil, the probability of Ground Devil enduring the insults and storing his anger for a proper thrashing,ter on, was highly likely. Looking around, Ja Sun spread his mental energy and closed his eyes. His task was clear: Exhausting Ground Devil. With a devious smile, the devil prayed to the god and pulled out a corpse of a bounty hunter. Taking out a small vial of poison, Ja Sun dripped a few drops in its body and threw it down towards Ground Devil before changing positions. "Hmm?" Ground Devil''s existing eye opened and he looked up to find a naked corpse falling in his direction at a breakneck pace. But, before this corpse could evennd, another one appeared out of nowhere and descended! One, two... five... ten... It was raining corpses. Poisoned corpses, to be precise. After entering Bibi Dong''s tutge, using his trait, there was one thing Ja Sun had an excess of: Poisonous substances. And after the beasttaken tide, the assassination of bounty hunters, and his rampage in Disorienting Ghost Canyon, there was another category Ja Sun could provide a wide selection of: Corpses. Especially the corpses of rotten maggots filled with the stench of death and rotten yin poison of the Ghost Canyon. Ja Sun always wanted to unload them but for a fair price. Forcing a 100000-year-old Beartaken seemed a price fair enough to Ja Sun. *St* *St* Naturally, from such a high fall, thending of the corpses wasn''t a pretty sight and smashed into the ground with their bodies being crushed as meat patties with blood and organs iling out. Ground Devil frowned while seeing this. The strange rain seemed without any target and all of the corpsesnded in his domain. Why would his opponent throw so many corpses? Ground Devil couldn''t help but fell in a small daze. The pain of his almost shredded Sea of Consciousness slowly returning but it was manageable still. The answer to this particr doubt came in the form of a scent as Ground Devil found the meat patties and the disturbing sight of flesh and organs being corroded with dark green poisonous mist. It wasn''t only green. Yellow, pink, purple, orange, red, and even blue! Colorful tendrils of mists began seeping out of the almost two hundred corpses Ja Sun had umted over his entire stay in this world and Ground Devil''s expression changed once again. Poison. Too many of them and of various kinds! The ground beneath him trembled and instead of acting against the poison, Ground Devil''s body simply submerged into the ground. This move made Ja Sun scowl. After all, it was perfect! Ground Devil wouldn''t be affected by the poison. He can still recover, and it seemed like the earth was his domain so Ja Sun cannot entire without a proper n. Even if he brought his teammates out, this would end in a ruin. His ring weakness came to light. ''In the end... I made mistake by nning too much, but all is not lost.'' Ja Sun instantly called out to one specific ally. He had sent the clone controlled by the Death Astral Combatant as a form of foresight but now the situation had changed. Ja Sun needed to bring out the full potential of his mental energy and the suicide bomber needed to be present right here. --- "It''s silent," Ah Yin whispered. Their group was still waiting in the forest but they could hear the sounds of shes and even Ground Devil''s furious roars which were enough for the group to realize what kind of situation Ja Sun was facing. However, for a few minutes now, everything was quiet. Eerily so. Until... *Swish* A silver figure shot into Ah Yin''s range and she silently guided the fellow towards their locations. "Can any of you fly for a long period of time? Maybe a skill that you may have forgotten for all this time?" Ja Sun inquired through his Death Astral Combatant. With Ground Devil''s domain, it was simply a fruitless task to bring his group if they couldn''t fly. Everyone looked at each other before Bibi Dong frowned, "What''s going on? And... why is your clone... so lifelike?" ''Huh? Her mental energy is surprisingly high,'' Ja Sun made note before exining the situation and everyone fell silent. For a moment, everyone thought of retreating. Even Ah Yin was no different this time. The advantage of domain, especially those rted to nature is simply unreasonable and if it is equipped to a Titled Douluo then this fight has grown from nightmarish level to hellish. But, seeing Ja Sun''s eager gaze, for the first time, even Xie Xan didn''t have the heart to deny. This was a rare sight where a person like Ja Sun would expect something from others. It showed unimaginable trust and expectations. Even Bibi Dong pursed her lips before sighing softly. "Ah Yin, take care of the group until I return." With that, a formless wave of spirit energy spread out from Bibi Dong''s body as three pairs of thin wings emerged from her back, attached to a purplish hinge that was embedded on her spine and even took its shape for as long as it extended. The three pairs of wings had a rather beautiful form. With the topmost and lowest pair of wings beingrger than the middle pair of wings. They seemed to be made out of purple light and like a fairy, dust particles seemed to be escaping the edges of her wings. "When I hunted down the Purple Winged Spider Emperor for my sixth spirit ring, I was lucky enough to get an external spirit bone in the form of wings. These are called Six Purple Light Wings," Bibi Dong smiled but seeing the strange expression on everybody''s face, she couldn''t help but inquire. "What is it?" "Teacher, when you were exining all that, Ka-ul''s clone took off," Hu Lana pointed behind Bibi Dong and the pinkish-blonde-haired sessor to the Spirit Hall scowled before turning around and flying at an even greater speed to catch up. Among all his teammates, the most useful now would be none other than Bibi Dong, and seeing her ability to fly, Ja Sun was more than pleased. External Spirit Bones are the rarest of the spirit bones because of their ability to grow but that wasn''t the point. The fact that these were wings was simply a godsend! As the duo left, Liu Erlong turned around and kicked against a tree. "Fuck! I want to fly, too!" She stole the words right out of everybody''s lips and also expressed what was left unsaid. They couldn''t even participate in this battle even if they were supportive of it. And this realization left a bad taste in everybody''s mouth. Even Ah Yin''s. After all, listening to Ja Sun exining the abilities of Ground Devil and his origin was already shocking enough. All their training had made the group extremely confident, especially Liu Erlong who now had a spirit bone and also mastered her realm of self before anyone else except for Ja Sun. And surely, they were talented, but simply talented fishes in a pond so vast that their current status meant nothing. "Keep sharp. Thest thing we need to demonstrate is not being able to help when required because we were busy... being angry at ourselves," Xie Xan muttered and stood straight with attentiveness. Ah Yin may be stronger than him, but fell short in battle experience as a backup itself. --- "What''s the situation now?" Bibi Dong and Ja Sun''s clone reached within a few minutes and Ground Devil still hadn''t emerged. Ja Sun was only sure that Ground Devil hadn''t escaped because of the remnants of his mental energy on the dangerous bloke. "He''s hiding and most probably recovering. I have no way to break his domain and since you do have a domain, I thought maybe you can figure a way out," Ja Sun stated the truth. Bibi Dong nced at Ja Sun and gave a short smile before sighing softly. "Domains are of two types, as you already know. Innate domains attached to martial souls and domains that originate from certain spirit skills, like your True Fantasy which is simr to a domain. But the difference between" "My knowledgeable Sister Dong," Ja Sun sighed and groaned, "Every breath we lose means that fat bastard is recharging. Can we keep the exnation forter?" Crossing her arms and scoffing, Bibi Dong mumbled, "What I mean is, as a Beasttaken that takes after a spirit beast, Ground Devil''s domain must have reached its peak evolution. My domain could have worked but... it''s only against individuals like you or Ah Yin." "So, there is no way?" Ja Sun frowned. If there was no way to break the domain, he could only risk it with his clone. "Even if there is a way, the ground is our opponent''s domain. There is simply no way we canpete anymore," Bibi Dong pursed her lips. "And he may also have spirit bones abilities that can be used in an instant," Bibi Dong pursed her lips and Ja Sun sighed deeply. Just a single domain truly broke apart all of Ja Sun''s nning. "Let me try smoking him out," Ja Sun mumbled, "Stay here, maybe Ground Devil doesn''t know you''re already here and may give you a chance tond a strike." Bibi Dong nodded as Ja Sun descended. Even the clone stayed next to her and patiently waited. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 110: Assassination of a Lifetime (3) Chapter 110: Assassination of a Lifetime (3) Read 30 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "What are you doing?" Bibi Dong questioned Ja Sun''s clone, already realizing the strange situation of shared senses between Ja Sun and this particr clone. "Thinking of an effective insult," Ja Sun whispered. Both he and his clone had the same ponderous expression but he didn''t know how to begin? From parents? Beasttakens have a rather distant rtionship with their parents. The father is probably dead due to a minor conflict and the mother is also eaten after she gives birth to a beasttaken offspring. Then siblings? What a joke. To get an effective insult, one must grasp the opponent''s weakness and mentality. Ja Sun needed to think what Ground Devil would even consider an insult. ''He got angry because I called him out as a dick sucker... but was that the reason why he got angry? I''ve seen dogs up and down on each other in the previous world and if Beasttakens are anything like animals in the first few years of their lives then... gender should mean nothing to them. Then... honor? I insulted Ground Devil''s status by calling him out, could this be it?'' Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully. "Fat fuck! Are you really a 100000-year-old beast?! Come out!" Silence greeted Ja Sun. "Yeah, run away! You really cannot handle a proper pounding!" Once again, everything was calm except for Bibi Dong''s thoughts. How does even Ja Sun think, she wondered. "What''s the simrity between a Ground Devil and an unborn child? Both take their time beforeing out!" Ja Sun was quite proud of this one. On point, demeaning, and true to the situation. If spoken in a tavern, he might have even chuckled along with it but right now, Ja Sun''s expression darkened as he found no response. Not even apuse. Taking a deep breath, he couldn''t help but admire Ground Devil. Just a little. Dai Taiyin and others Ja Sun had met before were easy to provoke so he could always bring his A-game and rip them apart with his tongue. But Ground Devil not only revealed an absolute difference in strength, but he also revealed his mental fortitude, cunning, and experience in battle. Even if a Beartaken, Ground Devil wasn''t too different from an actual human. But right now, disregarding everything else, Ground Devil only clung to his advantage. Ja Sun cannot enter the Domain. He was not afraid of losing his life. If he was, this battle wouldn''t be taking ce. But entering an opponent''s domain when he cannot even create a mission out of it as a daredevil quest was seriously a manic act. "Let''s go," Ja Sun whispered. Drawing out would only mean facing a rejuvenated Ground Devil. At least, right now, their group can retreat safely. Ja Sun entered the curtain of clouds and found Bibi Dong gazing at him inquisitively. "I need to ask you something. If you want to draw Ground Devil out, I may be able to help you but honesty is required." Ja Sun sighed softly, "It would be a lie if I didn''t see this daying," he whispered, and seeing his kind eyes from the two holes of his mask, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but fall in a sudden stupor. Her lips quivered for a moment as he continued, "The truth is... as you may have expected. I sometimes do take out your and Ah Yin''s delicates just to try them on and see how they fit. Please excuse my curiosity. I do however love the fabric" He hurriedly sidestepped as Bibi Dong pursued with a p and she huffed and hissed with killing intent in her eyes, "You What?!" "It was a joke," Ja Sun heaved a sigh of relief. Thest embers of doubt that he had somehow lost his sense of pushing buttons were doused. It wasn''t that he, Ja Sun, has lost his way with words, but the opponent is equally fierce and enduring. "If you..." Bibi Dong''s chest heaved and she felt absolutely stunned. Her previous tension regarding her question melted and she grew quiet. "So? What did you want to ask me?" Ja Sun inquired. "I wanted to ask if I can trust you," Bibi Dong closed her eyes as she descended from the clouds with only her voice remaining, "You can mock me about asking stupid questionster on. Just don''t reveal what I''m about to do to anyone else." Ja Sun smiled and looked with interest. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong silently looked at therge domain and a hint of mockery entered her gaze. Her originally soft pink eyes turned into a darker purplish shade before darkening further and turning ink-like. A sense of creeping demise roiled around her, the kind which made Ja Sun amazed at the sight and sensation of it because, for the second time ever, he realized a feeling of connection that he felt from his Three-eyed Silver Lion to Tang Yuehua''s Clear Sky Swallow. But this time, this sensation emerged from the back of his right palm. His Evil Title pulsated as if alive for the second time since Ja Sun awakened this martial soul but no Evil Tiger was summoned. It was extremely thin, but this sensation was connected to Bibi Dong. Ja Sun frowned at this. More often than not, such a sensation works both ways. Tang Yuehua may not have realized why Ja Sun was interested in her because of her low spirituality, but Bibi Dong is different. She instantly felt the strange connection and her eyelids jumped in surprise. But once again, her gaze turned iprehensible and she remained quiet. Silently, a viridian green flow of energy, much different from Ja Sun''s emerald pupils, moved around Bibi Dong and behind her sprung up a shadow of a modest-looking spider. Unlike most spiders, its body was sleek. Instead of tufts and barbs, this inky green spider seemed to be made of a te-like structure. Each section of its limbs smooth and sharp. And its head sported glowing green pupils six of them. Its mouth having tworge mandibles at its sides and if looked at carefully, there happened to be extremely thin white veins flowing around its body and condensing over on the spider''s head. From these veiny patterns, extreme coldness could be felt as if an individual was thrown into the iciest depths of frozen purgatory. Ja Sun had long spected Bibi Dong to be a twin spirit owner like himself. But not only that, Ja Sun had observed the same white vein-like patterns on Tang Hao''s clear sky hammer and this observation made him think of one thingmon in both Bibi Dong and Tang Hao. Their strangely metaphysical killing intent which acted as a domain. If two people of different origins can get such good stuff... Can I get it, too? These were his first thoughts. But what Bibi Dong made Ja Sun dreadfully aware was that her secrets seemed only a shy away from his. The viridian-ted spider screeched silently and Ja Sun felt his body reeling in shock as both of his martial souls almost revealed their phantom forms, too, in defense, of course. But the strange attack wasn''t targeted at him. It was targetted at Ground Devil and it easily passed the restriction of theyer of ground and his domain as the surroundings shook for a moment. Ja Sun and his clone grew alert. The clone began to absorb energy from the Sigh of Immortal inrge amounts and Ja Sun disguised his clone as a tendril of white cloudy mist, making him a part of the cloud and the violet energy moving up and down the clone''s hand signifying Heaven''s Descent was also hidden away. Meanwhile, Ja Sun focused on Bibi Dong to provide support whenever required. After all, whatever she was doing happened to be working. The ground continuously shook as if alive. The surface of the domain even began to flicker and finally, arge and menacing paw tore through the ground and wed against the surface. The ground was pushed up as a small hill and mud slid down, revealing Ground Devil''s muddied body as he looked up with a fierce expression. His leathery face was not contorted as if he was going through something painful and even Bibi Dong''s lips trembled as she stretched her arms out and aimed her palms towards Ground Devil. "A 100000-year-old beartaken, huh?" She growled softly, "There''s no way I will let go of such a benefit!" Her eyes momentarily terrified Ground Devil because of one reason. He felt a mental pressure far overbearing than Ja Sun suppressing his giant body for a breath. If Ground Devil had to categorize it, then only one word would ever fit his description... Divine. And it was also at this moment in terror that Ground Devil could rationalize Bibi Dong as the greater devil of the two because somehow, her actions were attracting his soul and suppressing his mental and spirit energy. Any longer and he might end up sumbing to the mysterious means. But this method wasn''t without any repercussions. Bibi Dong''s skeletal structure quaked within her body and with a piercing sound, her limbs were almost torn apart and blood poured out of self-inflicted wounds in a great stretch. ''Don''t let go... don''t let go...'' Bibi Dong clenched her fists and Ground Devil''s body trembled. In the same moment, tears spread from Bibi Dong''s knuckles and she felt her entire body turning numb. Her Six Purple Light Wings flickered like waning illusion and her arms fell limply. "This should be enough," Bibi Dong whispered and tilted her head as Ja Sun flew down next to her and nodded. "You can get down yourself, right?" He inquired while matching Ground Devil''s fierce gaze. "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Bibi Dong scoffed before flying away but her body continuously descended and made a waning arc in the air. Clearly, her situation was a lot worse than she let Ja Sun on. Yet, she did her job. "Let''s see what you can do with an infected soul," Bibi Dong had a short smirk, as devious as Ja Sun and Ground Devil seemed to have realized his situation, too. This was the only reason why he eyes Bibi Dong for a moment before focusing on Ja Sun. ''Swamp Strike,'' Ground Devil sighed as the group around him turned damp and stickier than usual, instantly engulfing the corpses around him and waved his hand, removing the Domain. His body wasn''t able to absorb spirit energy. Ground Devil was distinctly aware that this situation was temporary, but he was also well aware of the ''attribute'' that got to him. Aside from fear, a moment of greed entered his gaze yet he didn''t pursue Bibi Dong. Not without Ja Sun still flying over his head. Now, every moment counted. Bringing his paws close to each other, Ground Devil formed a small sphere of energy in between the space of his paws and the image of arge dark-golden bear appeared behind him. ''A... Duskgold Dreadw Bear...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and pumped his fists against each other, the Vajra Gauntlets letting out a shing sound as Ja Sun looked at them and smiled, "Even Master praised you guy''s quality. And I spent a fortune upgrading you two... time to earn your keep." The silver glow on his limbs enhanced before all the light collected over his palms. An enhancement of 280%! But even then Ja Sun wasn''t delusional enough to think that his body was anywhere near a true 100000-year-old Beartaken''s quality. Ja Sun''s body shed momentarily. This wasn''t Bright World but the sudden expulsion of spirit energy used as a cover. An illusion instantly appeared behind him like a shadow and Ja Sun shot down with a beat of his wings only making his descent far fierce than Ground Devil had expected. ''Fearless die early! How many of you have I already eaten?!'' Ground Devil clenched his jaw and continued to keep such a position. The golden sphere began to melt onto his body. His skin began to flicker with golden light and his body expanded once again. By now, he was almost a 5-meter high giant! His fur straightening with golden light in their roots made him look pumped and ready to fight. The golden phantom behind Ground Devil submerged on him and his aura reached its peak. "Fucking die already!" He roared and swept his paw from the ground. His ws tearing out chunks of the ground as Ja Sun seemed impervious to the poisonous mist around them. His wrist loosened up and with a grin, his speed increased. Meanwhile, a shadow behind him shot out from the side, and Ground Devil''s eyes widened. His ws instantly swept to the side and pierced Ja Sun''s body. ''You got it right the first time,'' Ja Sun whispered internally as his charging momentum instantly came to a stop, his Illusion pierced and already fading while his right arm shot in the most sensitive region of the man. Beast or human, it didn''t matter. He had already realized that Ground Devil used some defensive skill but did it matter? Testicles hurt all the same! Arge body meant arger target and even if Ja Sun didn''t know where to hit exactly, Ground Devil''s crotch was actually on the same height as Ja Sun''s shoulder. *Bang* His palm''s glow intensified and with a 560% enhancement, Ja Sun used Gentle Tactics and sent a massive shock wave through Ground Devil''s nuts. A lot of the shock force, Ja Sun distinctively felt being absorbed by the defensive technique and Ja Sun moved instantly. ''It''sing,'' Though astounded, Ground Devil prepared himself for the pain and instantly let out a torrent of his spirit energy to rid himself of the shock energy while sweeping his arms back as his body turned and attacked Ja Sun''s fleeting form. ''Disperse!'' Three of Ja Sun''s wings dispersed into feathers instantly, shooting past Ground Devil as Ja Sun tilted his body with his right wings before gliding around Ground Devil. He controlled the feathers as a distraction and added almost a thousand feathers as an illusion, increasing his mental burden further was the simultaneous activation of his fourth spirit skill under the cover of wings. ''Got you!'' Ground Devil ruthlessly stomped the ground and around the duo,rge tes of earth emerged and copsed on the two of them. Ground Devil, who was sure of his defenses wasn''t the least worried. He even took a strike to his jewels without any hitch, revealing once again that tricks fail in front of true power. Meanwhile, Ja Sun, who never cared for pain grew even more ferocious as he pulled true wings behind him that barely cushioned the strike and his body that mmed into Ground Devil''s back was curled up. His knees, elbows, and legs took the worst as Ground Devil''s fur pierced into his body but the Vajra Gauntlets only let out sharp shing noise. His left arm covered in purple light instantly activated Heaven''s Descent due to the direct contact and once again, most of the effect couldn''t even reach the man because of Ground Devil''s preparations. Still, Ground Devil grunted in pain and Ja Sun slid down, his body twisting as his wing sharply struck Ground Devil''s furry ankle in the enclosed space while Ja Sun cruelly shot his feathers into Ground Devil''s ears. Onerge, one small. In the enclosed space that took Ground Devil''s shape into consideration, Ja Sun still found space to move but his bleeding arms and legs impeded his movement slightly. Yet, without any care, Ground Devil stomped his foot once again as he almost knelt due to Ja Sun''s strike to his ankle. This time, the earthen tes around the duo instantly let out sharp spikes that struck both of them with Ja Sun rolling himself in his wings and feathers. Most of it bloodied yet unable to pierce through Ground Devil''s ears and simply stab his brains. *Ptch* One spike broke through his defenses, taking Ja Sun''s left shoulder''s usefulness as his left arm limped down. Even his right foot was pierced but that wasn''t worse than his shoulder. ''It''s not over yet!'' Ground Devilughed internally without turning back as thin and small spikes struck from the ground itself, puncturing Ja Sun''s feetpletely and he finally grunted. At this moment, even Ja Sun understood that he had been made of. Every time Ground Devil struck, he would stomp his foot, making Ja Sun rely on this fake signal but right now, he attacked without warning. However, in this fast pace of battle, Ja Sun didn''t even need a moment to think about his next strike as he twisted his body and cruelly mmed his left arm glowing with shock force onto Ground Devil''s furry ass. ''Get the spank of your life, asshole!'' Ja Sun grinned as Ground Devil''s body shook. In the meantime, Ja Sun had created another wing and finally pulled himself up with a weak beat of his wings and he instantly pointed his right fist at the back of Ground Devil''s head. ''Since these babies can resist your fur... try and resist this,'' Three thin needles shot out from the point of his knuckles and instantly pierced Ground Devil''s neck. These were none other than the attribute his Vajra Gauntlets gained when refined by Titanium Crystal. The moment these needles pierced into Ground Devil''s neck, they coiled and turned into balls that made Ground Devil finally shake in anger. "Die! Die! Die!" Ground Devil roared and his body glowed. Without any indication, Ja Sun hurriedly created wings and dispersed them without a thought while his forehead shed and a purple dome was formed around him and Ground Devil. Both of them used their Spirit Bone abilities. But while Ja Sun didn''t stop creating wings and dispersing them to cover himself in a ball of feathers, Ground Devil did because he saw a figure d in scarlet while the cold expression on this man''s face instantly shook Ground Devil. "All are illusions!" Ground Devil roared instantly and the golden light covered the earthen dome! An explosion! --- Bibi Dong hadn''t gone far away. There were two very specific reasons for that. First, she didn''t want to. And second, she simply couldn''t. Just standing still took a lot of effort and why she didn''t sit down was to remain alert and attentive. At least, till she can find the oue of the battle the moment it was hidden from her eyes as the earthen tes only trembled. The entirety of Ja Sun''s and Ground Devil''s fight took without a span of a minute or two. The next instant, a pir of light disintegrated the earthen tes before expanding. It was entirely silent as if even the noise was consumed by its strength. An explosion-type attack of a Titled Douluo and Bibi Dong''s expression fell. The light continued to expand as the ground seemed to be dispersing like oceanic waves. But Bibi Dong could only stare at the wondrous sight with a strange sense of emptiness. The piercing golden light basked Bibi Dong, her parted and dried lips, and zed eyes that grew watery around the corner. Their bet failed... didn''t it? She thought. But a moment of carelessness came with the consequence of her life being endangered as a dark golden but bleeding figure tore out from the explosive light. The area behind him grew normal and Bibi Dong looked dazed at therge crater left behind Ground Devil. He had hisrge jaws opened widely and heughed! "If I devour you... your evil attribute will be the best tonic!" Ground Devil howled happily. It would seem that Bibi Dong wasn''t the only one careless. Even Ground Devil was careless as unknowingly, a soft silver light flickered behind him but he seemed all but unaware of it, just like Bibi Dong. It was just a few steps away, the source of light, that is. "Mine!" Ground Devil didn''t have any inhibitions. He was ordered not to touch her, but in front of supreme benefits, what''s a simple order? He was one of the pirs and even if stronger, that man cannot touch him easily! With thest bit of strength, Ground Devil''s body ballooned further, almost seven meters, and the spread of his jaws as high as Bibi Dong''s height. With a cold expression, a purple spiderweb pattern appeared on her forehead and her gaze turned extremely ferocious. "You think that will be enough?" Ground Devil spread his bulky arms and bit at Bibi Dong''s body without stopping at all, fully intending to act like an unstoppable carriage to sweep Bibi Dong off at once. Only With a burst of silver light, Ja Sun beat his wings and shot out from behind Ground Devil, pushing Bibi Dong with... *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 111: Grandson Shakes the Continent Chapter 111: Grandson Shakes the Continent Shout-out to Peter Onwuasoanya for support~ Read 35 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun''s eyes were forced shut not only by the light that constantly eroded away at the cover of his feathers but also because of the searing heat that followed. There were too many feathers and the decision to bring out Ground Devil''s nightmare proved useful. He realized that Ground Devil was truly a part of the Hint of Evil because of the simr fear of the man in scarlet. And this also brought him enough time to create more feathers and another set of wings that covered him like a giant nket. But he was instantly smashed into the wall and thrown back. The impact of the explosion was resisted by innumerable feathers that vanished like snow melting in front of the sun, quite literally this time, which then impacted against his wings and forcefully destroyed his spirit skill, making Ja Sun''s blood and energy go out of his control for a moment yet the worst came at thest. His skin instantly burned all over. White-hot! Aside from his Vajra Gauntlets and the blood-bound ring gifted by Qian Daoliu, nothing on Ja Sun''s body survived. Good thing that most of his wealth was stored inside the ring itself. But this wasn''t the end of it. His pierced left shoulder that led to a dangling arm instantly shredded, the joint, that is, and Ja Sun''s left arm flew from his body. In this instant, the left Vajra Gauntlet instantly vanished from the arm and Ja Sun felt it stream through his torn shoulder itself. There wasn''t even any pain! The tear was instantly burnt charred just like the rest of his body as he flew back simr to his torn left arm. But even if he couldn''t open his eyes due to his eyelids seemingly melding with the skin of his eyebags, he could still ''see.'' These were the new realms of pain that Ja Sun endured. Every second of it brought great joy and anguish to him. Joy because he found another sensation. Anguish because as he would naturally grow stronger, such new experiences would grow more sparse. His skin ckened like coal and even his lips burnt out quite a bit. The only reason he could still stand was that the wounds of his feet closed up and he could still share his sense with his clone high in the air. Without stopping, taking cover of the hollow gold light, Ja Sun picked his arm and shot behind Ground Devil that rushed out gleefully. He could survive this explosion and even if Ground Devil may have ounted for such an oue, he would have never imagined that a being worse than a corpse silently followed him under the disguise of emptiness and held an arm in his right fist that was still covered in cracked but still sturdy golden gauntlet. Many things urred in Ja Sun''s mind this instant. His life was worth it because he could endure it. If he can endure his arm being torn off and his eyelids melted shut and his body entirely burnt with his coal-like scrotum and dangling brother simply juggling and causing more pain, then what couldn''t he endure? This was the true description of pain worse than death. He had endured death. And now this? What''s next? But more than that... ''Why the hell aren''t you moving?!'' Ja Sun almost cursed out loud. If Bibi Dong had the strength of mobilizing her martial soul then surely, she could have found the strength to move and evade. But surely, the pressure Ground Devil was releasing to keep Bibi Dong in a pressurized state must not have beenfortable. At this point, Ja Sun also realized that if he was in his real world, then if somebody said to him: You must understand other''s pain then he could p the speaker. He had earned the right to do so. But like a devil propped up by an Angel, Ja Sun followed with Silver Light Wings, and seeing that Bibi Dong wasn''t budging, he began to calcte if it was worth saving Bibi Dong. But what came as a shock that made him smile so wide that his torn lips revealed his dried gums and ghostly teeth was the fact that despite his most natural thoughts, his body had already activated his first spirit skill before focusing the effects on his four wings and he shot forward. He pushed Bibi Dong away but not intending to sacrifice another arm of his, Ja Sun threw his other arm that smacked Bibi Dong out of the way. Injuring her but also recing her position as she flew sideways due to the strength behind the throw and... ''I''ll miss you, my left arm,'' Ja Sun sighed internally as Ground Devil absolutely shredded that small sweetheart that once belonged to Ja Sun. "Hmm? Fucker!" Ground Devil roared in fury and then grew dazed in shock. "Ka-ul!" Bibi Dong screamed, absolutely horrified by the sight of Ja Sun as anger and rancor so great that even the devil would shake filled her eyes and she screeched. Her screech was bestial, like a true monster but at this point, Ground Devil''s expression grew dazed before purple filled his body. The scene was stunning and even Bibi Dong came to a stop. Blood leaked from Ground Devil''s eyes and he crumbled slowly with purple blood filling the vessels of his eyes. "Huff, finally..." Ja Sun''s clone appeared from behind Ground Devil. That''s all it took. A moment of carelessness developed from exhaustion and umting injuries. Ground Devil''s greatest weakness was now his shredded sea of consciousness and Ja Sun had covered the weakness of having highly potent spirit abilities but not enough spirit energy to reveal their true abilities. This time, after absorbing the entirety of his spirit energy inside the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun''s clone struck harder than an average Titled Douluo. After all, he hadpleted both the conditions: Spirit Energy and the Quality of Spirit Ring. Ground Devil couldn''t stop his feeble sea of consciousness from finally being destroyedpletely. Not so suddenly. "Ka-ul, hey, Ka-ul! Please, speak something!" Bibi Dong rushed with strength unknown even to her, hugging Ja Sun''s charred body as the clone flinched. His arm was destroyed, nothing he could do about it. Not even have a funeral for it. Sighing softly, Ja Sun controlled the clone with ever so energetic Death Astral Combatant and shocked Bibi Dong''s head with Gentle Tactics, making her fall unconscious. "I don''t even have skin to experience the hug... much less a functional tongue to speak. I hope Ah Yin can cure this one," the clone, as in Ja Sun, mumbled. Taking out the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun silently stored it inside the storage ring then he dragged Ground Devil''s gigantic body before storing him, too. Ja Sun knew from his own rewards that once a 100000-year-old spirit beast dies, they will let out a forcefield untouchable by anyone else other than the killer itself. But Ground Devil didn''t have any of it. But Ja Sun truly hoped he had a spirit bone, or few of them. After all, he also took his spirit ring. Given that his clone had the special Death Astral Combatant which was a part of Ja Sun himself, he could use the storage ring from the clone itself. Once done, Ja Sun carefully picked his own body. He was still breathing but given his condition, not for long. Meanwhile, he pulled up Bibi Dong like a sac. He couldn''t take care of her too delicately with such a medical emergency, after all. And so, Ja Sun''s clone began walking while shouting loudly. Calling for his teammates. He didn''t have enough spirit energy to even activate his second spirit skill. --- "A beartaken with the origins close to one of the most fierce beast to exist: Duskgold Dreadw Bear. To think you would let such a valuable member die. Speaking of members, just how much influence Xunji has on other sects based on Hint of Evil?" An extremely cold and overbearing voice fell on the man Ground Devil remarked as Redstar. Both the figures, one scarlet and one grey, stood on the walls of the Dragon Rising City yet they witnessed the breathtaking battle. "Angel Douluo. Even the worse of ughter City cannotpare to your disciple. And you have two of them. You really have gotten quite lucky," Redstar smiled and endured the pressure directed at him. The two of them seemedpletely invisible to the world around them. "A disciple you went on great lengths to silence. Why?" Qian Daoliu inquired. The calm on his face never left. Instead pride flickered in his eyes. Strangely, pride even more than when his son entered the stage of Titled Douluo. This battle may have asting effect on Ja Sun but Qian Daoliu was proud nheless. To Qian Daoliu''s question, Redstar shook his head and sighed. "Angel Douluo... if you can''t realize it then I''m afraid I cannot give out answers. I''m physically unable to." Qian Daoliu nced at Redstar before nodding, "Fair enough. That brand is not of this world. Most probably a remnant divine artifact''s strength. Can you speak of your restrictions?" "No." "Then, can you tell me the reason why my son would go to such great lengths to kill my disciple? I specifically made clear that they won''t interfere with Bibi Dong''s session. And... why on earth would he have not killed this ''new'' Ground Devil for his spirit bone? To speak of the obvious, the real Ground Devil is dead, yes?" Redstar looked thoughtful. The fact that Qian Daoliu realized the true cause of this catastrophe was of no surprise to Redstar. After all, Ground Devil gave the greatest hint. There was someone else after Ja Sun''s life. And by knowing the right things and the right people, Qian Daoliu came to this conclusion only after realizing that Qian Xunji was the true mastermind behind this new organization of Evil Cultivators. "I am unable to discuss any matter pertaining to Qian Xunji. Though, I will say that he is a sick bastard, the depths of which even you continuously underestimate and fail toprehend. Yes, I killed the real Ground Devil when he became a Titled Douluo ten years ago. And as for your son knowing of that bear''s true identity, that''s impossible. For matters regarding the Hint of Evil, I''m the true leader. Qian Xunji happens to be my ''owner.'' That''s all." Redstar replied with a calm expression. "Aren''t you going to help them?" Redstar looked at Qian Daoliu as he sighed. "My healing capabilities... fail short to the other one," Qian Daoliu smiled gently and leaned against the wall. "May I ask something personal?" Redstar inquired. "Go on." "What did you eat before impregnating your wife with Qian Xunji?" "A te of roasted ginger centipedes," Qian Daoliu mumbled and Redstar gave the man a sidelong nce. Right now, both the experts removed their facades and looked like ordinary men. "Are you curious? How I could find a Beartaken with a Duskgold Dreadw Bear''s bloodline?" "Most likely you killed a Duskgold Dreadw Bear and fed it to him," Qian Daoliu scratched his cheek. "Astute," Redstar nodded. "Not really," Qian Daoliu shrugged. "What are those techniques of your disciple? Those pupils, specifically." "Who cares?" Qian Daoliu replied with an idle expression as he saw the clone dissipating after handing Ja Sun''s and Bibi Dong''s bodies to the group before they began to quickly set up a temporary spot to take care of them. "Your disciple also lost his arm. It would affect his vitality and therefore his ascension to the ranks of Titled Douluo," Redstar smiled. "My disciple lost his arm and gained a 100000-year-old unique Beartaken''s life. I''d say this price is a bargain," Qian Daoliu chuckled. "That pendant of yours," Qian Daoliu opened up, "Is it personal?" "This?" Redstar opened the pendant, revealing the image of an infant and he sighed softly, "Someone I gaze at from the shadows, if you must know, then I vowed to collect her remains should she meet her end before me. As a promise to her father." Suddenly, Redstar chuckled, "I could just send my men to your disciples and have them destroyed." "Why do that? I thought we were enjoying each other''spany," Qian Daoliu chuckled and Redstar sighed, "You had to eat centipedes, didn''t you?" "Don''t be a bitch about it," Qian Daoliu snorted. "I just realized, the news of a Spirit King sessfully assassinating a Titled Douluo would truly shake the entire continent." Qian Daoliu nced at Redstar before crossing his arms, "Who do you think taught him?" While saying this, Qian Daoliu swore to shower Ja Sun with techniques upon techniques and even more inheritance items. Not because of his achievement but because the next time Ja Sun does something so shocking, Qian Daoliu wanted at least one portion of his teaching to be used. But thinking about it carefully, Qian Daoliu realized that he had guided Ja Sun in achieving his realm of self which is a passive gain. ''Even Ah Yin... and Bibi Dong and others, too." "I''m going to take my leave now," Redstar spoke up. "What are you going to tell Xunji?" "The truth, as always," Redstar whispered before dispersing in red smoke. Once Redstar left, anger finally shed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes. No act of Xunji inflicted Qian Daoliu''s ''honor'' but at this moment, Qian Daoliu felt the most insulted and frustrated individual. Still, he, too, seemed to have disappeared. He headed straight to Spirit Hall. This event would serve to cause a crack in the otherwise cordial rtionship of the father-son duo but if Qian Xunji can plot using politics then so can Qian Daoliu wield his authority to suppress Qian Xunji as highly as possible to let Ja Sun and Ah Yin grow naturally until they no longer need to fear such threats. He didn''t have any intention to help Ja Sun, true. But now that he realized the source of targeting, it became personal for Qian Daoliu, too. *** A/N: And that''s a wrap. The second volume: Grandson Shakes the Continent hase to this end I was hoping. It was bloody just the way Ja Sun enjoys it. Now, everyone hoping for some romance and (and possibly harem?). I''m not too good with this stuff but I had a st nning Ground Devil''s end. It truly made Ja Sun utilize everything he had. Even the dragon beard needles of his Vajra Gauntlets! Anyway, I hope I can think of something just as dangerous as Ground Devil for the next volume but considering how it will be theetition arc now (boring?) I may be able to spice it with some face ps! Haven''t had those in a while. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 112: Bald Chapter 112: Bald Shout-out to Nalin Bhan Read 35 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** A few dozen kilometers away from the Dragon Rising City, close to a giant crater with all the evidence of the disastrous battle swept by the swift gales on the dusty ground, many illustrious figures could be seen observing the area. A battle rted to a Titled Douluo was simply too interesting to not be scoutedter. Almost three hours had passed since the giant but silent explosion that marked the end of the greatest excitement Ja Sun even felt in his life. Aside from the Clear Sky Twin Stars, there was the City Lord of the Dragon Rising City, the group sent for Ja Sun and his group by the Hell Civet n was also present alongside the remaining hunters from the Wind Sword Sect. Every faction kept to themselves. "Look," Tang Xiao happened to be the one with the highest cultivation as a Spirit Douluo. He gazed at the sight with a frown and beckoned Tang Hao beforepressing his voice with spirit energy, "Ground Devil used almost all his strength. We could feel it even in the city so there must be a Titled Douluo with Bibi Dong''s group all along. Our meeting is tomorrow so... be a little courteous." "If we could feel Ground Devil Douluo, why didn''t we feel the fluctuations of his opponent?" Tang Hao frowned, "Something doesn''t feel right. Even if the opponent must be an expert in hiding, he must have used almost all his strength, too, to match with Ground Devil. But... there''s nothing. And look there," Tang Hao signaled Tang Xiao with his eyes at the spot where Bibi Dong was pushed away, Ja Sun lost his arm, and Ground Devil lost his life. "That ce... there''s something more in that location. It is faint but every time I gaze in that direction, my Clear Sky Hammer feels stifled. It feels like the Deathgod Domain... but a bit different, too." Tang Xiao listened patiently. When ites to matters of smithing and battling, Tang Hao is a genius through and through. His instincts in these two areas are always fruitful. Of course, his sensitivity from other matters happened to be wildly withdrawn to achieve such zenith inbat. "There''s a forest a little away from this site that leads to the Star Dou Great Forest. But we haven''t been able to find anything yet." "We?" Tang Hao inquired curiously. "I let our men from the Speed n scout ahead. Till now, nothing." --- "Amazing, that''s the third time that guy in white, those from Speed n, have passed us. We aren''t even using anything to hide ourselves with aside from Little Yin''s domain!" Xie Xan mumbled with an awed expression. This was the first time the effect of Ah Yin''s domain in concealment was applicable, after all. "Mmgh," A low grunt caught Xie Xan''s attention and he quickly pulled his head back into the tent as Bibi Dong slowly sat up. Hu Lana was by her side, one hand on Bibi Dong''s back to support her as Liu Erlong sat with a dazed expression. The sight of Ja Sun''s one-armed charred body was a tough one to swallow. The fact that he could breathe was already a miracle in their eyes but while Hu Lana and Xie Xan were only saddened by the news, Ah Yin and Liu Erlong seemed to have taken a greater hit. Ah Yin still hadn''te out from the other tent where she continued to heal Ja Sun while Liu Erlong sat next to Bibi Dong silently. "Where...?" Bibi Dong mumbled and looked around. Her hair rightfully disheveled and the soot from Ja Sun lunging his arm onto her and the act of hugging his charred body covered her clothes. It also brought a strange, burnt scent that she couldn''t keep off. Memories shed and she quickly looked around. "Where''s Ka-ul?" Her tone anxious as Hu Lana softly answered everything. How Ja Sun''s clone handed their bodies to them before disappearing, how Ah Yin set up her domain to heal Ja Sun, and how they have been within this tent for almost three hours now with no reply from Ah Yin''s side. Hearing all of it, Bibi Dong''s mood settled for a moment. Sometimes, hearing no news is also equivalent to good news and just like Erlong, she withdrew herself from her surroundings and turned silent and quiet. Too many thoughts shed in her head. Emotions that were hard to process by her always rational mind continued to rampage and her desire to murder anything and everything was turning harder and harder to keep in control with. Sadness, anger, annoyance, and even hope made her feelplicated. "I''m worried for Ah Yin," Hu Lana whispered as she grew close to Xie Xan. "Yeah..." He mumbled softly. --- "I don''t want to do it," Deadpanned, Ah Yin replied with a cold grunt, "The fact that I''m even letting you stay on myp is a... well, only because of your condition." "Come on," Ja Sun frowned, "Stop being a baby!" This tent was smaller and although it was covered with des of Blue Silver Grass, all of them seemed quite dispirited. They were just a shy away from all their vitality absorbed to heal Ja Sun''s body. At least, recover his skin and pull him out of the critical condition. Right now, his new skin looked quite tender and white, revealing its need of being tempered a little under harsh conditions once again. He lied on the mat naked. Waist down, his body was covered by a thin sheet that made Ah Yin ufortable because she didn''t want to keep ncing at the... well, the noticeable shape of the bulge a bit lower than the waist. But Ja Sun seemed all too oblivious to it. "If you cannot touch this naked head, how will you handle my other naked head?" He questioned and Ah Yin finally snapped. Her hand moved swiftly. *Pah* And she pped Ja Sun''s absolutely bald head. "You look disgusting and now your words match your looks. I don''t want to touch your bald head, and that''s final!" "Ow... I don''t know what hurts more. My feelings, or my head." "Speak foolishly and what will hurt the most will be the source of all disgust," She eyed Ja Sun''s lower buddy with a cold smile and his lips twitched. "I''m rock... I don''t feel pain. I wee it. p away," Ja Sun mumbled and sighed. "How does it feel?" Ah Yin inquired, "I don''t suppose that being without one arm would feelfortable." She gazed at the stump over Ja Sun''s left shoulder and her blue eyes finally turned gentle. A hint of profound sadness filled her for a moment but it was Ja Sun''s chuckle that broke it, "It feels normal, I guess? You will have to lose your arm to actually get what I''m saying... although, I could use a hand in some other stuff. Like when I''m peeing, I usually" "I don''t need to hear it, do I?" Ah Yin cut him off and ced both of her hands on his cheeks while looking down, "Are you really fine with this? I still cannot regrow limbs. But maybe, if I''m strong enough, I could regrow it in the future." "I just killed a Titled Douluo with the price only being an arm," Ja Sun smiled. Not a hint of sadness remained on his face. He was simply thrilled to even walk after such disastrous injuries! "And thanks, Ah Yin. I really cannot survive without you." "A point I made sufficiently clear when I saved your life... oh wait, oh so many times," Ah Yin finally smiled. "Now, it''s time to train you to touch the other head without" *Pah!* "Ow... but you will help me dress up, right? I cannot wear my clothes easily." "... fine. But you don''t speak a word about it to anyone," Ah Yin mumbled. She could at least do this much. Ja Sun did lose an arm, after all. However, the duo did not move yet. Ja Sun still needed a lot of time to heal and after an hour, Ah Yin increased her domain and used her ability to once again attract life force of plenty of des of Blue Silver Grass to infuse it into Ja Sun and heal his internal organs. Ja Sun''s injuries this time wouldn''t heal in a day or two, but at most, she needed a week with a daily three-hour session of constant healing. After all, the injuries left behind by Ground Devil had shaken Ja Sun''s spiritual and physical foundations. If there was anything that even remained solid and benefitted from this battle, then it would only be Ja Sun''s mental strength. Speaking of mental strength, the mental core Life-Death Spirit Cauldron seemed to be sending wisps of pure life energy into Ja Sun''s body and healing him ever so slightly. But it clearly wasn''t enough and without Ah Yin, Ja Sun would have lost his life. Finally, when Ja Sun was fully clothed after another healing session that continued for three more hours, he asked for some privacy and began meditating instead of leaving the tent while asking Ah Yin to keep the aura of his tent especially concealed. Even Ja Sun didn''t know what he might gain from the trait. And there was also Ground Devil''s body. A 100000-year-old beast always leaves a spirit bone and this is a Beasttaken. And the fact that the explosion seemed too sudden to be a spirit skill, chances are that Ground Devil must have an absorbed spirit bone with an explosive type skill. But Ja Sun wasn''t intending on dissecting Ground Devil''s body just yet. The major reason why he even got the chance to kill Ground Devil was because of Bibi Dong''s certainly evil-attributed second martial soul that affected Ground Devil. Without her, this chance was lost, so, at least, Ground Devil''s corpse would be defaced in her presence alone. As for the question of how to split the loot? Nobody can take his benefits without his permission. At least, he first needed to see if the benefits obtained from Ground Devil were even advantageous to him or not. ''There is still a few hours left before the time limit of five days ispleted... and I just had a bloody battle and a miraculous recovery. Nobody will question a patient if he also happened to break through once again, right?'' Ja Sun smiled and took out one of the few items his body actually thirsted over. He took out a spirit bone from his treasury. Pitch-ck andplete from shoulder joint to thest w. Unlike the other lower-level arm bones, this one was in a ss of its own. And once again, the very familiar thirst for the spirit bone emerged from his body. Unlike the silent Evil Title, the Three-eyed Silver Lion was much more responsive in regards to its desire. Ja Sun has had contact with many things and even the Life Gold couldn''t bring out such a great reaction from his Martial Soul. And it is also because of this reason why Ja Sun''s desire for ''strong'' spirit bones had greatly fallen and his desire for patible'' spirit bone grew to its peak. A Spirit Bone''s function is to provide an additional spirit skill and enhance the area of absorption. If Ja Sun had absorbed the left arm spirit bone, then he might not have lost his arm. Or, he might have lost his arm then lost his life because that''s what the loss of an absorbed spirit bone signified: Death. Ja Sun''s vessels and qi pathways were still damaged. But he decided to depend on Ah Yin. If she could pull him from the depths of hell, then she can surely deal with a few minor additional injuries all over again and, at least, that way, his good arm would be more functional and responsive. Within waiting further, Ja Sun pushed the significantly shorter arm-shaped ck w bone to his right arm using his spirit energy and began absorbing the spirit bone silently. The battle had been exciting, but now, it was time to lick his wounds. *Spurt* A vessel popped open due to the sudden infusion of arge volume of spirit energy and his body was barely alright. "Maybe I''ll lick my wounds after this, literally." --- "So... Ground Devil died. My personal disciple was present right in the middle of the battle, almost dying to Ground Devil''s revenge, and my father easily understood that I was the one behind Ground Devil finding Ka-ul," Qian Xunji wasn''t present in his study. Instead, he met with Redstar in a forest surrounding the Spirit City. From afar, the Spirit City''s hexagonal walls looked sturdy and mighty, filling the viewers with awe and admiration. Just like Qian Daoliu, Qian Xunji seemed to be at ease. Sighing softly, Xunji leaned against the tree, "I remember when Ground Devil came here for his title. If it wasn''t for that moment, I might not have been able to persuade him into your group, allowing you to gain a hefty source of knowledge within the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. Now, the Seven Treasure''s defenses will be to the extreme and the remaining three title douluos are rather hard to persuade. The Bone, Sword, and Star Sword, was it?" "Yes, a father-son Titled Douluo team and the other one''s life was saved by Patriarch Ning," Redstar nodded. He clearly left out many bits but what he reported was still the truth. "Do you want me to send someone else after Ka-ul?" "Why?" Xunji looked a little confused and inquired. "He... killed Ground Devil, that''s why? Your reason for removing Ka-ul seemed to be centered on the fact that he is quite unscrupulous and his nature matches hisbat prowess. The death of Ground Devil proves it further." Xunji looked amused and chuckled, "Ka-ul was certainly an uncontroble factor. But he brought the ire of the Star Luo Empire with his actions. The benefit of a single Ka-ul could neverpete with the disadvantage of the Spirit City being against the entire Empire. At that point, it wasn''t worth it. But look at the situation now. He already has disguise ability that can fool a brutish Titled Douluo with considerably average mental strength, he had a great fatal tactic using his clones that can assassinate a Titled Douluo. Not only that, father will surely gift Ka-ul and Ah Yin a considerable inheritance. After all, the fact that Ka-ul still lives is due to Ah Yin''s efforts. This will only increase their benefit. And Bibi Dong must have gotten quite an impression of Ka-ul by now. He saved her life, too. In the future, if nothing too drastic ur then he can be the pir on which Dong''er cany a sturdy foundation." With a smile, Xunji turned around, "I''d say that at the life of a Titled Douluo and an arm that will serve to restrict Ka-ul''s future, this event has been a massive sess. For now, no need to bother Dong''er''s training. Keep at the beasttakens ravaging the Star Luo Empire''s defenses." Qian Xunji slowly walked away. Redstar finally sighed. The angelica father-son pair was way too erratic. One looked at everything with a gaze so rational that enemies and friends never existed in his terms, only benefits and losses did. Meanwhile, the older one was equally tolerable, easily thinking of the future instead of wallowing on the actions already taken. But... ''What would you think if you ever found out that I changed Ground Devil with a 100000-year-old mutated Duskgold Dreadw Beartaken and delivered his spirit bone and the spirit bone he had absorbed to Ka-ul?'' There was a smirk on Redstar''s face as he disappeared. The fact that Qian Xunji had sent Yue Guan to oversee the development of Hint of Evil in the Star Luo Empire''s side already meant that Xunji didn''tpletely believe him. Good thing that Redstar also took appropriate measures to cover as much truth as possible in the city using his own subordinates. Although Redstar cannot escape his fate, at least, he didn''t wish to give Qian Xunji too many benefits. Meanwhile, Qian Xunji returned to his study and called a bishop to direct his orders. "Start taking our men to remove the Beasttakens in the Star Luo''s border. Be sure to advertise our act in number but discreetly. Ghost Douluo will be overseeing everything in case anyplications arise. Also send a word to Star Luo Emperor to retake his bounty or the support from the Spirit Hall will be cut-off, too." --- "Yeah, I need my other arm, too," Ja Sun opened his eyes. It took him four hours to absorb the 80000-year-old spirit bone but after the initial round of bloodbath, his body was strengthened and the energy actually began healing his wounds. Right now, he was in a better condition than he was before absorbing the spirit bone. He looked at his Vajra Gauntlet. The sleek dark-golden translucent crystal-like gauntlet with the te-like pattern within now showed the tes, that could eject as sharp and lethal needles, as a darker shade. As if they were dark stripes. Tiger stripes. Clearly, the spirit bone had quite the advantage to his body and his Blood Artifact. His martial soul also revealed a positive feedback. But there was a long way before he can umte enough quantitative benefits and then convert them into a qualitative advancement of his Martial Soul. His spirit rank had climbed to Rank 56 at once and finally stabilized at its peak. Only needing a slight push and due diligence to reach rank 57. But why would Ja Sun need another arm aside from obvious reasons? The reason was the spirit skill from the spirit bone. It was a fusion-type skill called: Sage Tiger Summoning. Fusion-type skillse in a little variety. First, the Spirit Fusion skill that Hu Lana and Xie Xan could achieve was the fusion of two or more martial souls. The strength of the ability revealed depends on the fusion rate of the martial souls. The greater the percentage, the better the skill. Second, a spirit skill fusion. A type of ingenious fusion of two or more ''spirit skills'' of the same type to achieve a greater variation of the skill. This method is equally umon but its chances of being created and achieved is a little better than Spirit Fusion. Now, this. A skill that can only be achieved using the fusion of two particr spirit bones. Sage Tiger Summoning: The ability to summon an Evil-eyed White Tiger Sage''s phantom that protects the user and can be appropriately controlled. This ability can only beunched using the Hell ck and Hell White Tiger Spirit Bone. What is the Evil-eyed White Tiger Sage? Questions forter. But what Ja Sun did know was that thebination of the spirit bone would produce a skill equivalent to a Titled Douluos true might! [A/N: My idea for this is based on the manhua ic) of the first part of the series. There have been two fusion skills by now from the White Tiger n. The Hell White Tiger from Dai Mubai and Hell ck Tiger from his elder brother''s side. And in the manhua, there is also an actual god on the side of the Imperial family. So, I thought of making a hierarchy. The lowest are the hell civet and white tigers. Then, in the distant past, there were Hell White Tigers and Hell ck Tigers as their ancestors and finally, the only Evil-eyed White Tiger Sage that was an actual god. The two spirit bones should have been the only way to ''pray'' the god but now Ja Sun has another set of copy. Who''s the one with the original?] Ja Sun lied down once again and touched his bald head. "Man, it really feels freaky... lost my eyebrows, too... to think that my nuts were roasted, too... I really deserve a good sleep," he groaned. At this point, he felt a certain part of himself rising. Opening his eyes, he gazed at the screen of his trait and smiled. "I''ll sleep in five minutes, I guess," he snickered and sat up. His left shoulder didn''t even hurt now. [Objective: Kill pursuers after your group''s bounty and rob them. Optional Objectives: 1) Aplish objective without the said members remaining unscathed by any pursuer. Mission Rank: S-S Mission Rewards: 50000 Gold Coins, Asura''s Sight Technique, 10th Grade Myriad Blood MangoRakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. Time Limit: Five Days.] Ja Sun gazed at the rewards. Soon, fiverge pouches of coins, a bloody booklet, a fist-sized crimson mango, and a purple jade were created in front of him. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 113: Rewards of Hero Chapter 113: Rewards of Hero Shout-out to jersbears, Skeithking, Nathan Dorsett for support! Read 35 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The coins were stored. And so was the 10th Grade Myriad Blood Mango. In fact, Ja Sun knew about this fruit. For any immortal herb, 10th grade represents the quality of the 100000-years of cultivation. But this mango only happened to have one ability and that was the fact in a special circumstance where a spirit master or spirit beast may be in contact with another bloodline, it can be absorbed with one already within the body without any conflict and improve upon both of them without any issue. A truly majestic fruit but its use was not present at the moment. His trait rewarded him based on his actions. The coins represented the loot he obtained from the dead. One round of skimming through the Asura Sight Technique made him realize that this technique was the reward of bloodshed, and the 10th Grade Myriad Blood Mango Immortal Fruit was the reward for taking out probably the only 100000-year-old Beartaken with the stunning mutation of a Duskgold Dreadw Bear from the looks of it. Ground Devil was truly a sight of nature that Ja Sun put down for his benefit. But it didn''t matter to him. The purple jade with a technique engraved on it, the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique... Ja Sun read it once. Then he read it again. The more he read it, the more startled he felt. One of the greatest marvels of cultivation, quite possibly at the same level as Ground Devil Violet and her cultivation problem... Well, this technique left by an individual who penned himself as Rakshasa seemed to be the final result of what Violet faced. This jade held extremely tiny words and contained knowledge worth a tome. It detailed one particr aspect of cultivation Soul Origin, and how to devour it. This was a technique... too wild. But Ja Sun can only consider this technique too imaginative and hopeful. It was a result of hope. To ponder on one of the vaguest aspects of cultivation and creating a new path out of it. While Ja Sun personally was only stranded on the idea, this technique... this technique filled his gaps of knowledge. But this technique couldn''t be used without a specific martial soul: Rakshasa Scythe. Although a bummer, Ja Sun didn''t mind it. He would be reading and pondering on this technique for a long time toe. After all, he had lost an arm, there wasn''t too much he can do besides acting like a hurt patient to get his teammates to continuously do chores for him. ''But... the only notable action in the optional objective was saving Bibi Dong from Ground Devil. This is clearly rted to her, but how?'' Ja Sun thought silently for the rest of the night before going to sleep. But his consciousness was still alert. After all, Death Astral Combatant didn''t need sleep. It was a strange state, but not ufortable. Not with Ah Yin silently slipping in to prop his head over herps once again, this time, with obviously much less condescension and disgust on her face as she held his bald wonder... the head. The top... the source of all knowledge? Ja Sun liked to call it many things in his free time. --- The next day, Ah Yin silently slipped out while Ja Sun woke up with a yawn and then nced at the pillow left under his head with quite a bit of hollow feeling. ''This pillow, I don''t need it anymore!'' With that, he stretched a little. Rotating his right arm, rotating his right wrist, moving his right shoulder... he already missed his left arm. Adjusting his pants a little with difficulty, Ja Sun buttoned his shirt with the left sleeve swaying down. Since there was nothing left to do within the tent while a few things remained iplete inside the Dragon Rising City. Once everything was done, they could move on finally. With such great benefits, especially the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique that opened a new possible path of cultivation should Ja Sun really ponder on its metaphysical advancement, he walked out with expectations for his future adventures rising high. The sun had risen and his bald head reflected the shine of it perfectly. As if waiting for his emergence... there was no one. After all, he hadn''t specified the time he would emerge. The other tent was silent. With a sigh, Ja Sun took small and slow steps. His body didn''t hurt anymore, but he wasn''t into rushing things at the moment. Pushing open the entrance of the tent, Ja Sun''s arrival startled everyone. Bald, without any eyebrows or eyshes and a calm stare that... creeped everyone out. Half of his head still outside reflected handsomely and theck of left arm gave Ja Sun a certain charm. He onlycked an empty tin bowl or can and he could enter a whole new profession. The moment he entered the tent, letting everybody silently absorb what fashion truly looks like, he was tackled into a hug and thrown out of the tent with a rather bulky body against him as he slid through the ground. It was Liu Erlong who had remained silent until now. "Well, this is a good time for getting your revenge, I assume," Ja Sun mumbled as scratched his head while Liu Erlong silentlyid on him. Her shoulders trembling while he felt something warm beginning to soak his shirt. "You''re a fucking idiot..." She whispered, "And you should have died but... I''m so d that you''re not..." her hug tightened as Ja Sun grew silent. He didn''t wish to find some snarkyeback to have thestugh. Not this time anyway. Maybe when Liu Erlong is injured to the point of death, he will just tackle her to the ground and spit on her top to soak it... that ought to teach her, right? "I''m alive, aren''t I? And if you''re going to cry, at least, let me see it." To make detailed fun of itter. "I don''t cry... it''s just drool," Erlong''s voice remained a bit muffled with her head buried into his chest. "Pft Hahahahahahahahaha!" A loud, unbridledugher broke as Xie Xan walked out with tears in his eyes. Holding his stomach, he continued tough. "Look at his face, Nana! God damn! That''s a scary ass" His ear was instantly pulled fiercely, making him scowl in pain and he looked back to find the slightly red-eyed Bibi Dong calmly ncing at him, making him feel a certain chill. Ah Yin coldly gazed at him before looking away with a scoff and Hu Lana, who had tears in her eyes for an entirely different reason twisted Xie Xan''s ear. "Bastard! You can stillugh? Let me teach you a lesson!" She pulled Xie Xan back into the tent. ''And my day is made,'' Ja Sun felt unimaginable relief bursting through his veins. Oh, wait, pain, too. "I would have cheered you up with a magic trick but it needs two hands so... that''s a lost cause," Ja Sun chuckled as he patted Erlong''s back with his remaining arm His words finally making her chuckle a bit herself as she looked up. Marks of tears were evident on her face as her smile looked a bit ugly but it was genuine in Ja Sun''s eyes. "I don''t think I can die easily. And given the fact that I pulled through and broke into rank 56, leaving you far in the dust, by the way, I suggest you stop beingzy and work hard. Maybe that will lower your weight a little." Erlong hurriedly cleaned her face before standing up, "You got it!" She didn''t scoff or gave a twisted reply either. Not this time, at least. As she turned around with a smile, her expression froze the moment she looked at Ah Yin and Bibi Dong and with a cough, she moved past them and entered the tent. "Can you at least help me up? It''s hard to move with one arm!" Ja Sun called out and Bibi Dong spoke up, "I have some matters to discuss with him. Could I get some privacy?" She looked at Ah Yin. Ordinarily, Ah Yin would have agreed but right now, she felt like refusing the request but before she could do it, a hand had already pulled Ja Sun up and he looked at the grey-haired handsome middle-aged man with surprise, "Master? Right on time! Do you have any way to quickly make my hair grow?" Of course, with Ja Sun''s knowledge of immortal herbs, he knew a few remedies but... where would he even find an immortal herb rted to this matter? Qian Daoliu looked at the trio before his gaze settled on Ja Sun. A wide smile covered his face. This was an expression Bibi Dong saw for the first time and Qian Daoliu patted Ja Sun''s shoulder. "Dong''er, everyone. Go inside. I will talk to all of you inside." Xie Xan was the most grateful to see Qian Daoliu since his beating was cut short by the emotional Hu Lana who finally decided to let go of him for the moment. Inside the tent, Qian Daoliu looked at everyone. He was certain by now that in this charade of apetition that Xunji created for his personal goals, this team was the best. Even without Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, the others could surpass their ordinary levels of strength because of Ja Sun''s wild presence itself. The effect was already prominent: Xie Xan made an effort to break past his limits of spirit ring configuration and if one individual grows stronger, the others will try to keep up or else they will feel inferior by theck of effort and even may end up being left behind. "You absorbed a spirit bone. And it lookspatible, too," Qian Daoliu looked at Liu Erlong and then at Ja Sun. While Liu Erlong nodded, Ja Sun shrugged, "I thought I only have one arm left. Might spoil this darling as much as I can." Since he was exposed so quickly, why bother hiding? Qian Daoliu calmly nodded. "I promised you a reward if you provide adequate assistance in this particr confrontation. That you did. Although it only proves your absolute healing capabilities, I have something that might bnce the situation." Qian Daoliu once left notes on the rooms of both of his disciples rooms. While Ja Sun''s note only contained hisck of support in this matter, Ah Yin''s stated a substantial inheritance should she prove her value. Saying that, he flipped his palm and took out a spirit bone. It didn''t look like a bone exactly but the spiritual fluctuations were too familiar. It was leg-shaped item that seemed to be made of dark-yellow vines intertwined without any hint of disarray. The size of the spirit bone wasn''t asrge as an actual human bone but its shape looked simr to an actual leg. From the thigh bone to the toes. "This is the only nt-type spirit bone in the history of Spirit Hall. It is yours now. Its name is the Devil''s Bark Left Foot. Hehe, you will certainly find its ability useful." Since these were inheritances once used in the past, their abilities weren''t unknown to Qian Daoliu. He didn''t expose its ability and left it to Ah Yin to explore it on her own as she stored the Spirit Bone. "As for you... I have something that is far more valuable than the act of killing a... Titled Douluo," Qian Daoliu smiled, "So, you will need topensate for it a bit." "What is it?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. Qian Daoliu took out a small parchment. It was quite old and yellowed as he controlled his spirit energy to make the folded parchment float over to Ja Sun who carefully opened it. Ja Sun''s eyes widened and he looked at Qian Daoliu before looking back at the parchment. A smile formed on his lips and he inquired, "Master, I was led to believe that... only Seven Treasure zed Tile n has the most instructive knowledge on this profession." "They do. Spirit Hall consists of spirit masters with potentbat potential. Only a guy like you who loves to chew stuff that he cannot swallow would even think of diverting his attention to his... whims. I have many more of these. But as I said, just the achievement of a Titled Douluos head isn''t enough. As your master, I could give you a discount." Ja Sun looked at the parchment in his hand once again. Unknown to Qian Daoliu, this level of inheritance had even more benefit to Ja Sun and he smiled, a little unwilling to just give up his treasures. "As a master, shouldn''t you gift it to me? Like you gifted that Spirit Bone to Ah Yin..." "I have gifted this parchment to you," Qian Daoliu nodded, "But what I am presenting to you is not only the... technicalities, but also the origin of this particr profession and its theoretical knowledge to help you on a foundational level." Ja Sun looked at others and then frowned slightly. Of course, without his brows, it was just the fold of his skin that made even the most emotional Hu Lana purse her lips in subconscious disgust and she dodged his gaze. "Master... I''m just a poor fellow. Without an arm" "Oh, boohoo, I''m more than 120 years old. One crippled and one old. I say that we are on an equal level of a bargain." Ja Sun''s lips twitched. His master was a bit too stubborn. "But... I just went through a traumatic experience," Ja Sun sighed and shook his head, "I still see that fat bastard in my dreams" "It happened yesterday." Qian Daoliu countered. "That''s what makes it so traumatic!" Ja Sun sighed. "I will take the 27000-year-old Purple Demon Illusion Wolf Left Arm bone," Qian Daoliu spoke and Hu Lana''s body twitched for a moment. Their agreement with Ja Sun was rather clear. They would be able to trade for a spirit bone that ispatible with them from Ja Sun for an equal value and this spirit bone was what Hu Lana eyed. Ja Sun thought for a moment and nodded. He can get spirit bones. If he can kill one 100000-year-old spirit beast then in the future he can hunt down more and given therge numbers of spirit beasts, there shouldn''t be a shortage of such spirit beasts yet. Seeing the somewhatplete left arm spirit bone reaching Qian Daoliu''s hand and then Qian Daoliu taking out a small storage ring for it and handing it to Ja Sun, Hu Lana sighed softly. This was bad luck is what it is. ''Tch... who needs that spirit bone... I''ll find a better one'' "Hu Lana, this is for you," Qian Daoliu spoke and looked at Hu Lana with the spirit bone, making her shoot up, "Yes!" She stated hastily. Qian Daoliu smiled and gave the Spirit Bone to Hu Lana. Finally, Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong as she remained seated silently. The usual barely hidden fervent expression not present and seeing this, Qian Daoliu''s gaze turned gentle and benevolent. "You have many gifts from Xunji. You don''t mind me not bringing anything for you but a word of advice, right?" "Please, guide me, Grandmaster," Bibi Dong nodded calmly while Ja Sun looked at the Spirit Bone handed to Hu Lana, unable to understand what was going on. This wasn''t a simple gifting ceremony, he began to slowly realize. "You are on the right path. Spirit Bones surely provide great benefits. But as a spirit master, it is within your right to be more selfish. More demanding," Qian Daoliu''s words seemed to resonate with everyone as they nodded. It wasn''t just about the spirit bones. Qian Daoliu meant this for everything. "Liu Erlong has absorbed her first spirit bone which ispatible for her, so will Ah Yin. Ka-ul, you have this benefit and so does Bibi Dong. There is no reason to give in to momentary benefit. Each Spirit Bone is a permanent change. Even if it is the greatest treasure, think twice before taking action. Observe if it is even beneficial to you or not." Ja Sun and Bibi Dong realized that Qian Daoliu meant this for the Ground Devil''s corpse. But then Qian Daoliu gazed at Xie Xan, "Little one, don''t you worry so much about a Spirit Bone. This continent is arge ce and the entire world is stillrger. Keep looking, right?" "Yes, Grandmaster," Xie Xan nodded. In reality, among the spirit bones in Ja Sun''s collection, nothing waspatible with Xie Xan. He was already jubnt that Hu Lana got a spirit bone for some strange reason. After all, even if Qian Daoliu has acted somewhat of an informal instructor to them, he never directly provided them with certain advantages thate alongside acquiring a powerful master. "As for you..." Qian Daoliu looked at Ja Sun. Finally, everyone saw untainted pride flickering in Qian Daoliu''s gaze as he spoke up, "Even if, with help, you did something everyone believed impossible. What was it like? Right, killing a Martial Soul, yes? Now you have the right to boast another fact that no Titled Douluo could ever achieve: Assassinating a Titled Douluo while being a Spirit King. You lost your arm, that is something you cannot and shouldn''t feel regret over. You''re young. Lost vitality can be cultivated. And also, you have the benefit of having the favor of my lovely disciple that can bring you from the dead." "So, if I''m bald, I''m not lovely anymore" Ja Sun frowned and Qian Daoliu frowned himself, "Don''t interrupt." Then, with a soothing smile, he spoke up, "Once again, I haveid important hints to all of you just now. Mull it over. Well, even if you don''t understand my intentions, use every benefit to building yourself simr to a fortress. And Hu Lana," Qian Daoliu gazed at her, "Be more disciplined in your martial training. Your muscles still aren''t quite good yet." Hu Lana nodded and Qian Daoliu continued to impart some more instructions to everyone. By now, everyone realized that this was out of the ordinary. After Qian Daoliu left, they all remained silent until Ja Sun questioned, "What was all that about?" "I don''t care, hehe," Hu Lana broke into a smile. She got a spirit bone, too! Now, in their group, only Xie Xan remained without one. --- "So? Let''s start dividing up Ground Devil," Ja Sun smiled. There was still a little time left before their meeting with Tang Siblings as it was set for nightfall. "Before that," Bibi Dong gazed at Ja Sun. Her eyes swept over his entire form and when she looked at the armless sleeve on his left side, once again, she feltplicated. "I want you to know, I''m grateful. Even if teacher and students... no, even if teammates, it takes a lot of courage, and madness, to willingly give up an arm for someone else. What I''m about to say will sound a little discourteous but I need you to keep in mind that no matter what my circumstances are, I am grateful." Ja Sun nodded. She better be grateful. He got bald because of... no, he only lost the arm because of her. He got bald because of that disastrous explosion. "You should have understood a little more about me. No need to speak it out loud. Keep it hidden, even the words that Ground Devil screamed before dying... please," Bibi Dong looked down and whispered, "But I wouldn''t have died. I want you to understand this fact. Next time, if a situation arises where my life is in danger and you have a matter of extreme importance in front of you, my life isn''t what you need to worry about. Not by anyone under rank 99, at least." Ja Sun nodded once again. This was fair enough. She already asked him not to take this the wrong way so she might truly have some special treasure or advantage that can preserve her life. "I will keep that in mind," Ja Sun smiled. "As for Ground Devil, I only pulled him out of the ground. You are the one who exhausted him. You are also the one who cornered him and forced him to use that explosion. And you are the one who ended him. Consider my share as a price for... keeping my secrets." "Thank you," Ja Sun shrugged. Spirit Bones might not be useable to him but he can at least see what else Ground Devil has, right? Especially his storage essence tool! Bibi Dong then grew silent before fidgeting. She looked at the borders of the tent and then her eyesnded on the small shelf set aside. The duo remained silent for a few minutes until Ja Sun spoke up, "Did you understand what Master meant?" Bibi Dong''s gaze brightened and she nodded. Silently, she scooched forward before holding Ja Sun''s hand and then leaned forward to hug him. "Thank you... again," Bibi Dong whispered as her body wrapped around a confused Ja Sun tightly. ''Did he leave the hint for Bibi Dong to like bald men?'' He silently wrapped his good arm around Bibi Dong and simply epted this more personal reward for ying a hero. But there was more. Before pulling back, Bibi Dong made sure to peck Ja Sun''s lips and she quickly stood up before walking out. No hero has been left dry without a kiss, right? *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 114: One? Three? (1) Chapter 114: One? Three? (1) Shout-out to Emanuel! Read 35 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The news that a powerful ''support'' exists within the group of exiles shook the Dragon Rising City while the act of the Imperial Family discreetly removing the bounty and calling it a ''technical'' error on the very same day didn''t make the bounty hunters feel any better, at least, those who were lucky enough to survive the ordeal itself. This nightfall, the Dragon Rising City looked gloomier than festive. Ja Sun''s group didn''t need specific disguises anymore to move around as long as they are careful enough. Instead of a restaurant, Bibi Dong and Ja Sun were invited to the Clear Sky''s courtyard within the city. Ah Yin and others once again positioned themselves outside as they remained idle for the time being. All of them digesting their newfound gains. Except for Xie Xan. He was recovering from self-inflicted injuries. To be precise, injuries left as a consequence of his own actions. --- Ja Sun realized that wearing pants and shirts during this armless crisis is much easier than wearing robes and tying belts. So his wardrobe had changed. Brown trousers and a green shirt with a hooded robe loosely hanging on his back like a jacket and covering his bald spot: the head. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun were weed by the Tang Siblings the moment they heard of Ja Sun''s and Bibi Dong''s arrival. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao looked a bit awkward. They didn''t know how to properly treat someone who they wished to request for something who also happened to have the greater leverage in strength. It was a silent wee with barely a few words of greeting as Tang Hao could barely hold himself from asking about the matters regarding Ground Devil Douluo. The changes regarding the situation of Bibi Dong''s team suggested to everyone that Ground Devil failed and quite possibly took a major disadvantage that was enough to even momentarily stop the Star Luo Empire on their pursuit of Ja Sun. Once led in, Tang Hao also happened to have noticed the change in Ja Sun''s posture. His movement, to be exact. Always marveling at his control and desire to reach greater depths in this regard, Ja Sun now had to give himself time and adjust to his current conditions once again. The room was set quite traditionally with potted nts in the corner and a tea set already waiting on the table as the other spirit masters from the subordinate ns and sects were asked to stay outside. After settling down, Ja Sun looked at the teapot and then at the two brothers. The two brothers continued to silently gaze at Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, too. "We have tea. Are you not going to take off your mask?" Tang Hao nced at Ja Sun and poured himself a cool cup of tea. Ja Sun barely felt anything for tea. Still, his appearance, in reality, was the least of Ja Sun''s concerns. As he took off his mask, Tang Hao''s eyes widened and he grew silent while Ja Sun poured himself a cup of tea. "Your... face," Tang Xiao began and Ja Sun frowned, "I felt like shaving it all. You know, to clean myselfpletely. Crazy things a girl can make you do." Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched. This was clearly a snide remark to her rather poorly-handled emotional breakdown. If it isn''t breakdown why would she even consider pressing her lips to his? She even let go of possibly a 100000-year-old spirit bone! Yes, it wasn''tpatible with her but that didn''t mean she cannot find other uses. Sighing softly, Bibi Dong took off her mask, too. "A girl?" Tang Hao chortled as Ja Sun took a sniff from his cup and sipped on the tea silently. "Is it that Blue-haired one? Her name''s Ah Yin, right? Did you make her another handkerchief made of Diamond Essence Gold?" "No, she likes jewelry and clothes a lot. I don''t think myself a fool enough tobine them," Ja Sun mumbled. Ah Yin certainly took the shine to the diamond gold ne he gifted her. Maybe his trait has great taste in pieces of jewelry. "We aren''t here for such discussions," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and continued, "Our proposal in return for assisting your sister in cultivating spirit energy is by gaining the ess to the Mountain of Giants controlled by the Clear Sky n for my team''s training." "Bibi Dong, the Mountain of Giants is a sacred site for our n. We do not allow anyone outside of the n to enter its territory and by that, I mean that anyone without the Clear Sky Hammer cannot enter its territory. Even Tang Yuehua is no exception to the rules and culture of the n." Tang Xiao''s meaning was clear. It wasn''t possible. "Oh?" Ja Sun revealed an interested expression. His current facial features barely fazed the two siblings as Ja Sun continued, "Can you help me understand a little about the Mountain of Giants? Like how Prince Dai Taiyin exined his heritage. This way, I will be at least able to understand your troubles and limitations." Tang Hao frowned before nodding. "Mountain of Giants is a special territory with an exotic species of Spirit Beasts barely alive anymore. For some reason unwritten even in our ancestral texts, almost all the Giants were eradicated from the range and from then on Tang Sect began protecting the range at all costs." "Why?" Ja Sun inquired, "Why go to such lengths for an already dying species? Hammer-wielding Tangs cannot be doing this out of generosity." Tang Xiao frowned and nced at Tang Hao but the younger brother continued unfazed. "Because of one particr variant of Giants. The Nine-headed Giants. It is no secret that ns and sects have one particr heritage. Take the White Tiger n. They have already developed a specific lineage of spirit rings and have already experimented long enough to understand what spirit beasts provide them with the greatest spirit ring and thus, they rear specific spirit beasts in a wild environment to promote their growth. The Clear Sky Sect is no different. However, the spirit beast mostpatible with the Clear Sky Hammer is none other than the Nine-headed Giant. And for almost two hundred years, we have yet to find any other Nine-headed Giant." Ja Sun nced at Bibi Dong as she nodded, verifying the truth of the matter. And Ja Sun realized how the spirit bone from the Nine-headed Giant must be important for the Clear Sky n and... Ja Sun''s eyes widened slightly as he understood almost everything. How and why almost all ns and sects and empires would definitely join the Competition because of these two spirit bones. It was simply too intricate yet simple. Clear Sky n and White Tiger n have some ties, and both of them can be strengthened by Spirit Bones. Others won''t take it lying down, of course. See? Simple. "Then what do you propose. Now we have nothing in this city keeping us down and I need to keep my students moving to train them. We will set out tonight." "As you already understand, this meeting is being taken under our own personal capacities. Personally, I and Tang Hao can provide you materials to help promote Ka-ul''s Blood Artifact and even medications that help in battle and cultivation of spirit energy under low side-effects." Bibi Dong frowned momentarily. Their n depended on arge demand before they could ask "Where is Sister Tang?" Ja Sun inquired. ... that. "Why?" Tang Hao frowned. "I need to know if she even wants my help," Ja Sun stated calmly. This was taking too long and while these two brothers can be easy to scam, they probably can''t be scammed off of their sister, right? Bibi Dong would stick to the n and only act out when she sees it crumbling. Ja Sun simply had too much experience to simply improvise. "What does that even mean?" Tang Hao continued. It was already clear that the brothers had decided on Tang Hao taking Ja Sun on while Tang Xiao counters Bibi Dong reasonably. "It means Martial Souls aren''t dead. I need to know if Sister Tang''s martial soul is even ready for external assistance or not. Thest meeting was to let you know that I''m certainly capable of helping her. But right now, I need to verify the details myself." Since Tang Hao was supposed to deal with Ja Sun, he could also y with the most impulsive of the Tang Brothers. Seeing the look of hesitation on Tang Hao''s face, Ja Sun sneered, "Of course, you don''t have to worry. I wouldn''t insult you and your n with my frivolous words unless you enter into a battle with me." Scoffing, Tang Hao stood up and walked away. "Was that necessary?" Tang Xiao frowned. "I apologize. I''ve been feeling a little rushed. A little sensitive, if I must justify my actions. People do iprehensible things when they are feeling sensitive." "When you will sleep, I will poke a chopstick into your left shoulder and tie arge trail of... stuff from the corpses." Bibi Dongpressed her voice and finally spoke coldly. "Ah Yin knows better to not touch cold delicacies when a hot one is an arm''s length away. But that is just Ah Yin," Ja Sunpressed his voice and replied. The moment of weaknesses and softness has already passed. He can finally go all out again. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s lips twitched and she gritted her teeth, feeling a little more rattled than she would have usually felt. The group grew silent for a few minutes until the sound of footsteps echoed. Looking back, Ja Sun''s smile widened and he stood up while Tang Xiao couldn''t help but give a wry chuckle of seething anger internally. "Princess Dai Mu. Greetings," Ja Sun bowed slightly as next to Tang Hao walked Dai Mu and Tang Yuehua. Bibi Dong stood up and bowed slightly herself. A mere formality. "Please, I do not deserve such respect," Dai Mu stated without any expression on her face. Even watching Ja Sun''s slightly terrifying face, she remained quite collected and bowed herself, "I would like to ask your forgiveness for my rude actions in the pce. Power had corrupted my thinking." This wasn''t what Ja Sun had expected but he calmly stood straight and nodded. Everyone sat down once again and this time Tang Yuehua nced at Ja Sun. "Brother Ka-ul... your hair?" She inquired without any hint of awkwardness as if addressing theck of hair on Ja Sun''s face and head was simply the most obvious matter. "I lost quite a lot when Ground Devil pursued me. My facial hair being one of them," Ja Sun smiled and Tang brothers pursed their lips. So that talk about girls and whatnot was just a sham? "It is fortunate that you survived such an ordeal. Of course, this is selfish of me," Tang Yuehua was truly a beauty of her own ss and with her temperament, she outssed even Dai Mu. Without any break, Tang Yuehua poured everyone a cup of tea this time and then continued, "My elder brothers may have forgotten to emphasize on the fact that this tea is made by the experts of the Attack n. It is brewed from the Dragon Horse Seeds and provides a calming yet natural stimnt to one''s Spirit Energy. Of course, this effect is lost on me but to think Brother Ka-ul can actually help me is simply my greatest fortune." ''Now that''s how you talk. Smooth,'' Ja Sun thought silently and nced at Bibi Dong. Even she seemed a little stunned because Tang Yuehua previously never had such a presence. "Yes. I would need some privacy and a close inspection of your Martial Soul." "Before that," Dai Mu opened up, "You would need to discuss the equivalent rewards, yes?" Dai Mu had grown from the experience that Ja Sun provided and he admired her for that. So he happily decided to leave her with another lesson. "Yes. But this is a meeting of private capacity. Gifts from the Emperor and the Empress still aren''t useful, Princess," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and smiled. His tone, the aggressive look in his glimmering green-gold pupils, and the little bit of coldness in his smile made Dai Mu shake as her nightmare returned with an extra spice. Just these words alone made Tang Xiao sigh. He already understood that Dai Mu wanted to ''prove'' herself to Tang Hao and asked to be a part of this meeting. She must have been truly sincere or Tang Hao wouldn''t have brought her here. But she was still too green. Even Tang Hao happened to be more tolerable than Dai Mu. Tang Yuehua pursed her lips while Bibi Dong silently sipped on her tea. She finally felt a little satisfaction of having someone as sharp of a tongue as Ja Sun by her side. ''I mean... by my side, like sitting next to me, of course,'' Bibi Dong cleared her mind of anything that may distract her once again. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 115: One? Three? (2) Chapter 115: One? Three? (2) Read 36 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Dai Mu took a deep breath to forcefully calm herself down. Her expression has lost all its dignity from before and only cruel coldness flickered in the depths of her eyes which made Ja Sun giddy. Enemy and friends, to an ordinary individual, this would be the cycle of life. But for Ja Sun, both the aspects meant the same since he can derive benefits from his friends and even more from his enemies! "I understand," Dai Mu snorted as Tang Yuehua took the chance to speak up, "If I may. I think that before even thinking of the payment as to my situation, we must find out what ails me." Yuehua didn''t look at Dai Mu but Ja Sun gazed at this certain opportunity somehow indirectly created by Tang Hao. "How about this? We are truly short on time. I believe my teacher''s judgment and same should be the case for Sister Tang regarding Tang Hao and Brother Tang, right?" Specifically called out by name while his elder brother and younger sister were spoken to with honorifics made Tang Hao a little bitter. But he did lose the bet. To Ja Sun''s words, Tang Yuehua nodded naturally. "Then, why don''t we let them discuss the problem ofpensation while I take the chance to inspect your Martial Soul? This way, both the parties save time." Bibi Dong felt ominous. Not because she was leaving a beautiful girl alone with Ja Sun. But simply she trusted Ja Sun too much to leave him alone. She trusted a thief to steal and Ja Sun to cause havoc in his wake and her instincts rmed her that somehow, this bald maniac was trying something unnned and it would certainly bring great advantages but at the cost of great trouble, too. "What do you think, Bibi Dong?" Tang Xiao inquired. In fact, he approved this method a lot. The quicker he pulled Dai Mu apart from Ja Sun the better. It was simply a stroke of luck that Dai Mu didn''t blow her top at the first insult. "Ka-ul''s words hold their merit," Bibi Dong stated, hiding her reluctance expertly. "I don''t think it is right," Tang Hao frowned. "Brother, I will be fine," Yuehua held Tang Hao''s hand with a smile as he red at Ja Sun. "You try anything funny and I swear that I will plunge my hammer into your" "Please do think again about what you''re going to speak," Ja Sun smiled and cut Tang Hao off. The man blinked before frowning and then coughing. "You two will stay here. Dai Mu,e, let''s go out and discuss this in the yard," Tang Hao held Dai Mu''s hand as she obediently followed Tang Hao while Bibi Dong and Tang Xiao nodded at each other and stood up simultaneously. "Don''t try to do anything too extreme... as long as it doesn''t get outweighed by advantages. I trust your judgment," Bibi Dong''spressed voice came over to Ja Sun and he remained entirely calm. "Would you like some tea?" Tang Yuehua inquired as Ja Sun smiled and nodded. "I have to say, Brother Ka-ul, although theck of facial hair really makes you look strange, it makes me sigh that I didn''t see you without your mask in the Star Luo Pce." Ja Sun nodded and sipped on the tea. "It''s just a face, Sister Tang. Hair can always grow so this is certainly not my final impression." ''Did we just talk about hair?'' Ja Sun suddenly realized the focus of the conversation and scowled momentarily. Growing a bit alert, he pulled himself together. The tea was affecting his performance a little bit and he finally ced his cup down. "Please release your Martial Soul." "Before that... can I ask you a few things about Spirit Masters? Although I have followed my elder brothers and witnessed much. I am distinctly aware of their efforts to shield me from the worst of this world." Ja Sun thought for a moment before nodding, "What is it specifically that you wish to inquire?" "Can I ask what is the worst thing you ever had to encounter?" "The worst..." Ja Sun frowned. If he had to actually think of ''his'' worst encounter then it wouldn''t be Ground Devil. Ja Sun would always encounter his battle with Ground Devil as the peak of excitement. But his worst encounter happened to be this body''s awakening under Qian Xunji''s supervision. This body was traumatized due to this even at a very young age and despite its amazing martial souls, not to mention being an individual with Twin Spirits, this body simply did not cultivate out of fear for being found not only by Qian Xunji but that dreadful pitch-ck Tiger. "Is it my worst encounter you are interested in or the worst spirit masters and situations you can encounter without the protection of your brothers?" Ja Sun inquired. Seeing her thoughts seen through, Tang Yuehua nodded. Though excited, she didn''t feel too rushed for this decision. She had waited for more than 20 years, what''re a few more minutes, or days? "Let''s see. If I go by the bounties ced within the Spirit Hall, then the worst individual you can ever fall to is a spirit master with a lust of blood, organs, and women. That kind of person won''t care about your background. He will not care for your dignity. And when his more base desires are fulfilled, he will use you to achieve more twisted needs of his. These are the individuals Spirit Hall categorizes as an Evil Spirit Master most often than not. Of course, the Spirit Hall can get a few bounties incorrect, too." Tang Yuehua pursed her lips and ced her cup down. "And these individuals... are amon sight." "Given the condition of the continent... pain urring in every other corner of the street, I would want to believe that Evil Spirit Masters aremon but they strangely aren''t. Even we have to specifically track them down and it may also end up leading to dead ends. However, I have a piece of information that is even more alluring than the possibilities of the demise of a spirit master." "Excuse me?" Tang Yuehua looked surprised. "Your potential," Ja Sun smiled, "I have always made clear that your talent is no less than your brothers. And your potential maybe even more fearsome under the right conditions." "My... potential? I don''t think I have such a thing," Tang Yuehua smiled self-deprecatingly. "I sense doubt," Ja Sun smiled. "Based on very believable experiences." "Sister Tang, have you heard the phrase mostmon among Spirit Masters: Every Spirit Master has the right to be selfish?" "Yes, I remember when training Brother Hao, Eldest Brother would often say this in the past." "Then do you understand what this selfishness means?" Tang Yuehua pondered before shaking her head. "Please release your Martial Soul," Ja Sun didn''t clear her doubts but asked Yuehua to release that beautiful little thing. Instantly, a palm-sized ck swallow with beady dark-golden eyes appeared in front of Ja Sun before it flew around and silently perched atop Yuehua''s right shoulder. "Please ce your hand on top of mine," Ja Sun stretched his right arm forward as Tang Yuehua hesitated for a moment. Not willing to createplications on such a small matter, she slowly ced her palm on top of Ja Sun''s, and much to her relief, he didn''t try to grab onto it but let her palm rest without any moves. However, her eyes widened as she felt a strange sensation flooding her. Ja Sun''s body released his martial soul as the faint phantom of the Three-eyed Silver Lion appeared behind Ja Sun and both of them felt a moment of connection that took both of their breath away, quite literally. While Tang Yuehua remained dazed, Ja Sun hurriedly pulled back. It was dangerous... too dangerous. He didn''t want to just use what he felt right here and now. Indeed, this is what Ja Sun felt and his hunch was correct. Spirit Fusion. His Three-eyed Silver Lion can fuse with the Clear Sky Swallow and produce a Spirit Fusion! "Sister Tang, you have the potential of being a Spirit Master. You have every right to be selfish and aim for goals higher than anybody''s imagination. And you have the right circumstances to reveal your best condition." Ja Sun smiled wickedly. It was time to give Yuehua the orientation she needed to enter the crazy world of spirit masters. --- "Hey, her scent is near! See? I told you she didn''t leave the city," Jun''er quickly led Oscar through the streets before she came across a stall that sold spicy cabbage dumplings only to find a stunning figure eating the delicacy of the stall quite openly. "Ah Yin!" Jun''er gasped, her voice attracting the blue-haired woman''s attention as she turned around and fell stunned. So did Jun''er and Oscar. Ah Yin''s cheeks werepletely stuffed with and inted as she chewed a little before instantly chugging down arge mouthful of the sour grape juice and gulping the contents in her mouth. "You''re... Jun''er. Oscar?" Ah Yin gazed at the two acquaintances with a pleasantly surprised expression. "It''s been so long!" Jun''er smiled widely and sat next to Ah Yin, "Two tes of whatever she''s having!" "Ah, and another one for me," Oscar smiled and sat beside Jun''er. "Hey, I ordered yours together," Jun''er elbowed Oscar with a blush as he tilted his head in confusion, "But you always eat more than one setting." Jun''er''s re only turned fierce as Oscar smiled, "Got it. Make two for me, too." He looked at the stall owner. Ah Yin''s smile twitched and she looked around before sighing softly, "I don''t suppose it''s a coincidence that you''re here, right? And where are your other members?" Jun''er''s smile vanished as she sighed and scratched her nose. "No, it''s not a coincidence. In fact, this was my n altogether... it''s not like we''re here to, you know, use you. But this is just a personal favor... um..." With that Jun''er began her tale. It was quite simple. Actually, Feng Long happened to be an Earl''s sessor in the Heaven Dou Empire and left the group finally reluctantly but there was nothing they could do. Feng Long certainly felt a necessary responsibility towards his family as the sessor. Meanwhile, they encountered another spirit master by the name of nder whose dreams and ideology attracted Zhao Wu and they broke off from the group leaving the couple to themselves. Finally resolving to clear their name from the Spirit Hall''s bounty to live a calm life, Jun''er encountered the news about the ''exiles'' and since they were in the surrounding towns of the city, they rushed in here because of their ''in'' with Ah Yin. She had also shown herself to be pleasant even if not cooperative. "Alright, I think I cane up with something," Ah Yin smiled and answered quite easily. "What?" Jun''er blurted out. Whenever she asked for Ah Yin''s help previously, her signature question would have been: What do I get in return? But this time, there was no such question. Ah Yin gazed at the Rank 46 Jun''er and rank 39 Oscar who didn''t look older whenpared to Xie Xan and Liu Erlong. With Bibi Dong''s relentless training, they could turn for the better. And if Ja Sun''s act doesn''t pan out, they will still finally have a proper team. "Don''t worry about it," Ah Yin shrugged, "My teacher is the sessor of the Supreme Pontiff. One word from her and you''ll be celebrities of the Spirit Hall." Good thing that Olivia and Caihong flew off, Ah Yin thought internally. After all, those two owls were the only clue that could unveil Ja Sun''s identity. Ah Yin then silently ate alongside Oscar while Jun''er began to unload all her frustrations and started to pour outints afterints. ''Hmm... I am also supposed to stand guard near the courtyard...'' "Come, let''s go," Ah Yin tipped the stall owner generously, revealing why she doesn''t need to ask questions such as: What do I get in return? too often. --- Bibi Dong and Tang Xiao were discussing while Tang Hao and Dai Mu followed silently. Unlike what Tang Xiao had figured, Bibi Dong wasn''t too aggressive. Instead, she seemed to be taking her sweet time regarding this negotiation and would often sidetrack the conversation. But slowly, they were circling the main objective. It was at this moment where Tang Xiao, Tang Hao, and Bibi Dong sensed spiritual fluctuations. A few white shadows shot through the courtyard and the experts within the group looked at each other before rushing out instantly. Especially Bibi Dong. The position acting as the center of the fluctuation happened to be Ah Yin''s spot of guarding. When they reached the location, the Tang Brothers were stunned to see three of the Strength n members of their group wrapped by the shimmering blue vines created from a very familiar figure. Ah Yin. This wouldn''t be their first meeting with this woman and they knew that a blue-haired woman was with Bibi Dong''s group, they didn''t expect her to be the same individual as one of the two Human-tongue Owls they had encountered in their life. "You dare?!" Tang Hao questioned inly with his spirit energy instantly unleashing. Even within the public, strong spirit masters such as Tang Hao did not have any trouble getting their way. Ah Yin nced at Tang Hao and then at Bibi Dong with a confused expression. Looking back at the stunned faces of Jun''er and Oscar, she finally spoke up, "There has been a misunderstanding." "You speak this while holding the members of our ns," Tang Xiao growled, his spirit energy leaking out when Bibi Dong frowned, "She is one of my students. And an astute one. She must have reasons so let us hear it." Bibi Dong nodded and then began to calmly exin when Jun''er shouted from behind. "Your Strength n only knows how to bring your bony ancestors! Yeah!" Ah Yin grew quiet and looked back with a strange expression. Maybe it was just better to let Jun''er speak for herself. "Somebody better tell me what''s going on!" Tang Hao summoned his martial soul when he instantly felt cold. Three more senses locked onto him. Their intent was not much lower than his own even if their power felt quite a bit insufficient. "I''ll exin it," Oscar sighed and walked up when the expression of the remaining Strength n member who had arrived after sensing themotion frowned. "Young Master. I know these two. They are with that Zhao Wuji who killed Tai Qinji." Tang Hao naturally did not know Tai Qinji and he looked at Tang Xiao. "Let the white-haired boy speak," The eldest spoke up. By now, the six white figures had formed a perimeter around the group. "It''s simple, really. Tai Qinji is the Spirit King of the Strength n and Tai Minji''s father who wanted to kill the leader of our group because our boss, Zhao Wuji, beat Tai Minji for harassing Xiao Jun. Tai Qinji refused to believe his son would do such a thing and attacked even more furiously. His death was an ident." "Liar! Tai Minji is an upstanding Spirit Master" "Upstanding? None of you from the Strength n are upstanding. Brains bloated with muscles who even bring your elders into the matters of the young generation. I really fear one day you will be out of Ancestors and would beg an outsider to fight your battles. Some men you lot are. I''ve got more stones than you freaks can ever have and I''m a fucking woman!" Jun''er growled andshed out. Bibi Dong''s and Ah Yin''s eyes widened and the Tang Sibling''s expression grew worse. There really was a certain reputation attached to the Strength n. "What of these three?" Tang Hao raised his hammed and pointed the t of his hammerhead towards the unconscious men. "They attacked Jun''er and Oscar," Ah Yin spoke up, "And... you look familiar. Have I rejected you somewhere?" As an individual soaked with Ja Sun''s venom, Ah Yin was as sharp of a tongue as they came. Tang Hao''s kips quivered and Bibi Dong frowned. This was turning too chaotic, too quickly. "I think these two may happen to fit your teaching criteria," Ah Yinpressed her voice and informed Bibi Dong who finally grew a bit serious. Ah Yin wouldn''t make such ims loosely so there would be merit to her words. Gazing at the couple, Bibi Dong spoke up, "Let go of the Spirit Masters from the Strength n. This is just a misunderstanding that does need to continue muddy our thoughts." "But" "I did not ask you, did I?" Bibi Dong red at the remaining Strength n member as he instantly pursed his lips. "What about them?" Tang Xiao spoke up and looked at Oscar and Jun''er with a slightly gloomy expression. He also needed to think of his side. The morale of the Strength n would definitely take a hit and they are supposed to be their participants for thepetition yet they lost so easily to Ah Yin, who happened to be under Bibi Dong''s teachings. First Ja Sun and now Ah Yin... Tang Xiao felt quite dispirited now. "I will see to themter," Bibi Dong replied calmly while Ah Yin let down the Strength n spirit masters. "I''m afraid that won''t do either," Tang Xiao frowned. "You''re saying that if I kill a member of your strength n, instead of me, you will hunt every member of Spirit Hall?" Bibi Dong questioned. By now, Dai Mu emerged, too. The members of the Attack n guarded the courtyard while the members of the defense n began filtering the area, too. Bibi Dong''s words directly challenged Tang Xiao. Even Ah Yin was sighing. Maybe she should have never gotten rid of her screening to faze away potential troublemakers but what was done cannot be reversed. She had just manhandled quite burly men and this is something she cannot take back. "Young Master..." Tang Xiao heard others arriving and frowned. "What were these three doing here?" Tang Xiao inquired thest of the four Strength n member. "I asked them to purchase a few ores for our usual smithing practice," The man replied dutifully as Ah Yin suddenlyughed. "What is it?" Tang Hao frowned and Ah Yin coughed. "I''m sorry for my loss ofposure... I just..." ''Surprisingly thought that Ja Sun might have said: Let the pounding begin.'' "... remembered a friend of mine saying something funny." Ah Yin now realized how much of a proficient individual in the art of mockery she had be that she could practically image a Ja Sun inside her filling her with nonsense. Suddenly, Bibi Dong had a thought. Their main reason for helping Tang Yuehua was also to persuade her to enter their group. Right now, Ja Sun needed as much time as possible to persuade Ah Yin well enough and even if it doesn''t work, Ah Yin had found some rather capable individuals from how she has been acting. This way, even if Ja Sun fails to persuade Tang Yuehua, her group finally will have enough members to participate in thepetition and that''s that. They can finally train in ''peace'' and without distractions. But that doesn''t mean they couldn''t have it all. Instead of one teammate, they could be going in seclusion for good with three new teammates. Stall. Bibi Dong instantly instructed Ah Yin to act ordingly and even signaled her other teammates waiting in various corners. Ah Yin thought for a moment and agreed to follow Bibi Dong''s instructions. She didn''t understand the reasoning behind it because the longer apressed voice message is, the easier it is to invade, but Ah Yin trusted Bibi Dong enough to follow the word and then sneered. "Ores? So it must be me seeing things incorrectly. I have met the two of you before, so I take that your underlings are like you. The moment these three saw me, they must have thought of me as an ore, too, right? The way they talked as if I was an object." It was a lie. But Ah Yin knew from experience that a woman crying crocodile tears about sexual harassment is often effective. Even Jun''er and Oscar gaped, revealing theirck of acting skills, which Bibi Dong swore to correct if these two would truly meet her requirements. "What?! They would never do it!" the burly man instantly unleashed his spirit transformation as fur appeared all over his body and his jaws widened. Five Spirit Rings appeared around him and he seemed ready to attack. Chapter 116: The Team Chapter 116: The Team Read 36 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Oh? You will now suppress a woman by force? No wonder, no wonder. And to think Ka-ul even looks up to you..." Ah Yin shook her head. Tang Hao''s shoulders trembled and he waved his hand, shouting. His voice so loud that everyone felt their ears buzz. "Stop this at once! Take those idiots back to the courtyard and treat them. Their punishment wille when they wake up." Tang Hao red at everyone and a domain simr to Bibi Dong shed momentarily before his martial soul disappeared. Thatst bit truly suppressed everyone. "Now... you tell me what is this bit about. Ka-ul said that he looks up to me?" Bibi Dong was speechless. Ah Yin acted a little too much. --- With Tang Hao simply taking the charge, Bibi Dong also called out other students of her. Each of their presence startling Tang Xiao greatly and alerting him that their chance of winning the Nine-headed Giant''s Torso Spirit Bone was falling further into the abyss. They needed toe with ns because this time, brute strength will not earn them any merit even if they happened to be the number one sect of the continent. While others may easily take the title of their sect for granted, fully knowing of their history and understanding that their title derived from the strength of a single ancestor of theirs made Tang Xiao firmly believe that titles meant nothing to true strength and it is with this ideology he trained and tutored Tang Hao. But it wasn''t the right time. The group finally settled and only Oscar and Jun''er felt out of ce not because ofck of strength. They were talented and strong enough but this was because of theck of understanding of one another. Liu Erlong, Xie Xan, and Hu Lana didn''t really start familiarising themselves with these two while Ah Yin, reluctantly, had to expand upon the lie carefully on what Ja Sun said that would equate to him looking up to Tang Hao. This meant speaking good things about Ja Sun, too, something Ah Yin felt revolting, and strangely, these sweet lies sounded revolting to the entirety of Bibi Dong''s group. They were morefortable with the Ja Sun who happened to be an orderly yet chaotic wreck. Almost an hour passed by this way. Bibi Dong cleverly interjected every now and then. Sometimes making the negotiations the focus of the conversation and sometimes idle chat. This meant that the conversation was going in circles and just when Dai Mu, the only individual to have caught the fact that Bibi Dong was stalling for some reason, exposed the situation, Ja Sun walked out of the living room without bothering to hide his face. His gloomy expression revealed that something had gone south and he did not achieve his goals. As the Tang Siblings stood, expectations flickering in their faces, Ja Sun frowned the moment he saw Oscar and Jun''er. Surprised, yes. But it didn''t change Ja Sun''s mind. Silently shaking his head, he began, "I''m afraid that Sister Tang will need some time to digest the information. But it would seem that I''m unable to help her." "What happened?" Bibi Dong frowned and inquired, her words simply took the words out of everyone else''s mouths. "These things aren''t so easily exinable, teacher... Tang Hao, Brother Tang Xiao, Sister Tang has locked herself in her room. For her sake, do give her some time alone to process everything. If she wishes to share this knowledge with you, she can. I haven''t restricted her in this regard. However, we must take our leave." Tang Hao''s lips quivered and he hurriedly grasped Ja Sun''s shoulder. He suddenly felt strange and went into a daze before sighing softly and letting go of Ja Sun. "Is there no way you can help her?" Ja Sun shook his head, "In the end, a living being can only help itself." "How can you speak such words?" Dai Mu stated harshly, "If Sister Tang could help herself, would we have sought your knowledge, however dubious it may be?" "Princess Dai, every patient has unique circumstances. Medicines can bergely generalized formon ailments but not for metaphysical and spiritual ones. Sometimes, they cannot even be called ailments. I have indeed seen a case simr to hers and even helped Yu Xiaogang break past his limits. But the same cannot be said for Sister Tang." Tang Xiao sat down weakly and Tang Hao clenched his fist. "Fuck!" He stomped with a growl as his spirit energy swept out. Ja Sun''s hooded robe fluttered and Tang Hao also confirmed his other suspicions. He silently walked away as Tang Xiao stated, "Please don''t mind Hao''er''s manners. It is just that... Yuehua is precious to us. Seeing her in a weak state really... affects us. Sister Mu, please look after Hao''er." Dai Mu nodded and red at Ja Sun before taking her leave. Meanwhile, Ja Sun once again bowed slightly. Compressing his voice, Ja Sunmunicated with Bibi Dong. "We need to leave. Right now." Bibi Dong felt a little ominous. Something happened and what could happen when a man and a woman are left alone in an enclosed space? The more she thought, the horrified Bibi Dong grew. Not allowing her imagination to overpower her rationality, Bibi Dong stood up and decided to take her leave after a few other sentences of farewell, bringing along Oscar and Jun''er, too. They didn''t stop until they exited the city and began walking with Ah Yin taking the lead. In their group, there were two individuals who needed spirit rings: Ah Yin, and Liu Erlong. ording to Ah Yin, they would be crossing the region where Xie Xan got his spirit ring and may be lucky enough to find apatible spirit ring for Liu Erlong, too. They only stopped after an hour of walking where Ah Yin made it clear to Jun''er and Oscar that they will talk once they find a secured spot to rest. If Olivia and Caihong were with them, then this would have been an easy matter but sadly, greatly intimidated by Ground Devil whose existence as a Spirit Beast and Human mutation truly traumatized the two owls, they left the group finally, unable to bear the constant pressure of viewing stronger predators by the day. Ja Sun and Ah Yin weren''t particrly broken up about this. The owls decided for themselves to follow him because of the benefit of the increased pace of cultivation from his martial soul but he hadn''t been providing this benefit for such a long time now. No wonder they left after all this time. Once reaching the edge of a grassy scape, Ah Yin sighed and had everyone set-up the tents. "Sigh, what is going on? You didn''t do anything to Tang Yuehua, right? We cannot afford Clear Sky n right after the White Tigers left our trails... there is even a chance that the two ns might join hands to pursue us." "What kind of man do you think I am? The one to suddenly kiss someone else?" Ja Sun frowned and Bibi Dong''s body shuddered. Too close, she forcefully stopped herself from stomping on Ja Sun''s crotch. "But if you all doubt my honor, I have a perfect witness to clear my name. Right?" Ja Sun looked sideways with a smile and under the flickering light of the campfire, a beautiful woman seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. An elegant silver dress, long sky-blue hair, and almost greyish eyes with a tint of blue. A beautiful oval face and soft, thin lips that were pursed together. Right now, even though beautiful, the woman had her body drenched in sweat and her face revealed deep exhaustion. "What did you do to her?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and inquired calmly. "Just let her catch her breath. She said she wanted to be the one to exin her goals," Ja Sun shrugged. --- "Yuehua, I''m entering the room," Tang Hao finally couldn''t help himself. It had been an hour and she wasn''t responding at all. He was worried, truly. Gently, Tang Hao opened the door to his sister''s room and found it considerably empty. Aside from the empty bed with the mattress gone, there was only a blue-colored scroll left on it. Quickly picking it up, Tang Hao unfurled the scroll as his heart almost thumped out of his chest. He was having a very bad premonition at this point. ''ckmail? Did Ka-ul kidnap Yuehua? What does he want?'' He started reading the content and his expression turned dazed. "Brother Hao, Eldest Xiao, I write this letter to you not to make you worried. I am fine. I will be fine. This, you must know and believe, for my sake. Opening thepartment of the bed, you will be able to see that what Brother Ka-ul has told me is not a lie. His persuasions are riddled with personal goals, but these goals are beneficial for me, too. I''m sure by now you must be very confused. Don''t worry, Brother Hao, Eldest Xiao, I''m very much clear on what I want. To make you feel relieved that it is me who truly wrote this letter for you, I state: A moon''s tear..." "A pavilion''s foundation," Tang Hao whispered and the more he read, the more sad he felt. Because in the letter, Tang Yuehua, for the first time, put her own thoughts truly. Slowly, Tang Hao pulled the handle of the bedpartment, and within, he found a thin booklet with the scent of fresh ink still lingering. He slowly flipped through the pages. The first few pages made Tang Hao pale butter, he understood what Ja Sun meant. It is true. Tang Yuehua is the only one who can help herself. Tang Hao brought this news to Tang Xiao and his reaction, unlike Tang Hao, was much worse. "We will" Tang Xiao growled. "Wait for her return," Tang Hao mumbled as he sat down with a sigh. As if struck with lightning, Tang Xiao shouted, "What?!" "Did you know Ka-ul doesn''t have his left arm?" Tang Hao inquired rhetorically, "I only found it in the end before they were leaving. My point is, I''m sure that he faced a Titled Douluo. With or without support doesn''t matter. What matters is that he has gained even greater experience... to individuals like Ka-ul, the disadvantage of losing an arm will barely faze them." "Stop spouting nonsense!" "Then stop acting like a child! Why do you think Yuehua left without farewell but with a letter? Can''t you see? In the end, she didn''t trust us enough to think that she needs growth! Don''t you see? She is finally being selfish!" Tang Hao screamed equally loudly as Xiao shook for a moment. His eyes warmed up slightly and he sat down. "Ka-ul, I, you, Dai Mu, Taiyin, father, everyone else. We all grow. We desire it... but Yuehua... she was always like mom. Maybe it was because we never really took her for anything else. But, I don''t want to be the brother who stops her from having an adventure and grow. When she returns, I want to be the one to join her in action. And for that... I have to grow, too..." Tang Hao looked at Tang Xiao, "I''m ready to learn the technique left by Grandfather." Tang Xiao''s shoulders slumped and he then smiled bitterly while wiping his eyes. "What will we tell dad?" "That Yuehua is having her own experience in the continent. If he wants to beat us for that, tough luck. But I''ll see to it that he doesn''t interrupt Yuehua''s training. I''m a bit slow in these matters, but I believe that even the Spirit Hall will think thrice before wanting the Clear Sky n as their enemies." "Fine... but did you notice something? Thest time we were beaten by father, we also ran into Ah Yin. This time we will be beaten once again, and we ran into her, too." Tang Hao''s lips twitched. They failed to consider someone else. The true cause for the domestic violence unleashed on the two brothers: Ja Sun. --- "I see... so you did leave quite a rare piece of information in the form ofpensation while Yuehua exined the matters through her letter. Fair enough. But have you considered what would happen if you fail my test?" Bibi Dong inquired and Ja Sun blinked before dodging Yuehua''s gaze. Admittedly, he did use certain elements of deception in his persuasion. Bibi Dong''s students, aside from Ja Sun, didn''t have any happy memory of this particr test. Smilingly, Bibi Dong looked at the three of them. "I have understood most of it. Oscar and Xiao Jun, you two have grievances against some members of the Spirit Hall. But I won''t apologize for strangers even if we are in the same faction. Know this, however, I am not like them. In this group, aside from Ka-ul, nobody believes in insulting someone else to gain an advantage over others. I will revoke the bounties on the two of you personally. And if you pass my test, I will personally put my heart and soul into teaching you as I have done with others. Tang Yuehua, the same goes for you. I am unable to hold back... for certain reasons." Ja Sun smirked slightly and nudged Xie Xan''s shoulders, "Wanna bet if they can pass the test?" "With you?" Xie Xan gazed at Ja Sun derisively. It was certainly strange. Xie Xan didn''t dare bet, but he still mocked Ja Sun rightly so. "Ehm," Bibi Dong red at the two of them sharply before continuing, "So? Do you wish to enter my tutge?" Jun''er and Oscar looked at each other hesitatingly. This time, Ja Sun spoke up, "You two should take the test to return the favor that you owe." "What favor?" Oscar inquired curiously. "Didn''t you call me Brother from another mother? One spice and one tofu, I believe." Oscar''s eyes widened and he instantly hugged Ja Sun, "I didn''t know we would ever meet again, Brother! Truly, truly! This is fate! Next time, I will rent the room for you when you wish to have an anniversary!" The events of Bk city came rushing into Ah Yin''s mind as she pursed her lips. Jun''er was surprised by the sudden outburst from someone like an Oscar but as he exined the reason quite openly, Xie Xan entered a fit of chuckles matched with Hu Lana''s giggle. As a couple, they truly understood what kind of a favor this meant. The ultimate kind! Yuehua blushed slightly as Bibi Dong''s lips twitched. With how her group was starting to form, she didn''t like the perceived direction it may possibly grow into: A perverted one! *** A/N: And this is the final team. Poison/Control: Bibi Dong Vitality Life/Control: Ah Yin Fire/Attack: Liu Erlong Illusion charm/Control: Hu Lana Dark/Attack: Xiao Jun''er Facesmack/Fearless: Ja Sun Yin/Attack: Xie Xan Food/Support: Oscar ??/??: Yuehua Chapter 117: Substitute Grandson Chapter 117: Substitute Grandson Read 38 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Despite losing his arm, Ja Sun wasn''t treated any differently in theing study. Taking a rest during the night, Ah Yin and used her domain to find a rather safe and uninterrupted path before settling close to the region where Xie Xan''s Eight-wed Golden Smander was discovered. It was at this point Bibi Dong gave the three cultivators the same test that Liu Erlong and others received. Same restrictions, and same consequences, too. Even with Tang Yuehua, Bibi Dong didn''t go easy because this test did not calcte one''s spirit energy in mind. This was a slightly more technical test of one''s potential and if Tang Yuehua is anything like Yu Xiaogang, which she should be because of her innate domain, then she should be able to pass this test eventually. Leaving the group of three alone, Bibi Dong then brought others outside therge tent that would be clearly upied by everyone togetherter on. Although Ja Sun had a lot of things to do, Bibi Dong''s organized bundles of information are always weed and it wasn''t like he was given a choice to either finally organize the loot from Ground Devil''s corpse or study with everyone together. Aside from the fact that Ground Devil was a 100000-year-old Beasttaken currently known only to Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, the fact that he could even achieve Spirit Fusion with Tang Yuehua was only known to Bibi Dong. It wasn''t because of any form of mistrust. In the event that the group really don''t care about the Spirit Bone, the fact remained that aside from a momentary bout of envy, this news wouldn''t affect anything. Meanwhile, Ja Sun even told Bibi Dong about the Spirit Fusion only because he epted the woman as his leader and in the future, if she makes a n, she must know about this piece of information just like how Bibi Dong also made it clear that she wouldn''t easily die to fatal threats, making Ja Sun''s focus alter from then on. Instead of the ''hoo'' and ''haa'' brought by such information, the like-minded Ja Sun and Bibi Dong thought it well-ced to reveal all of this when it truly is necessary. Their study continued for three hours. Bibi Dong would always have different topics to discuss. Since the sses aren''t as in as Business Education and more mundane forms of studies, most of Bibi Dong''s material also contained various case studies regarding Spirit Masters of the past to allow everyone to understand as much as they can from past experiences. Oncepleted, everyone began to spar once again. Hu Lana would rotate between Liu Erlong and Ah Yin to practice her daggers because one is purely based on a long-range fighting system while the other one is a proficient closebatant. On the other hand, Xie Xan practiced regrly with Bibi Dong. Qian Daoliu once spoke specifically that he should learn what Bibi Dong had to teach regarding his situation and develop on one path and keep the other path as a support. After all, Xie Xan can be both, a long-range attacker and a close-ranged swordsman. What he gained from Bibi Dong wasn''t swordy, but simply: experience. In the versatile paths of the mastery of weapons, Bibi Dong exined that two things are necessary one''s own mind, and experience taken from other sources toplete oneself. This meant that Xie Xan will find his own fighting preferences by constantly engaging inbat, which, much to Bibi Dong''s annoyance, only served to bring his Realm of Self closer topletion while Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana were still stranded. Finally, Ja Sun needed to retrain his bnce. He hadn''t lost his arm in his previous life so this was an entirely new realm for him. He began by setting up missions regarding optimizing his techniques based on his current condition starting from Gentle Tactics. Of course, given that he only needed to optimize it a bit, the difficulty settled only on an E-rank. Ja Sun wasn''t frustrated at all. Any mission with good enough rewards was well-received. In fact, he had alreadypleted many S-ranked rewards that the effect of it was starting to show in the form of enhanced overallbat potential which would lower the difficulty of many of his missions. --- *Swish* Everyone slept early in the morning with Ja Sun''s turn to keep watch. While sleeping, Ah Yin, of course, cannot maintain her domain so there was a need for someone taking the responsibility of lookout. The fire has already fizzled out, the only evidence of it was the chunks of ckened wood copsed in a small pile. The sky was barely lit, dew collected on Ja Sun''s body actually flowed with a shimmering wave of energy continuously moving around him and then settling into his right palm. The loss of an arm meant the final and concentrated enhancement created from Silver Burst was reduced by 70%. It also meant that... *Swish* *Swish* Ja Sun''s arm moved and continuously stabbed the air. Sometimes with his knuckle and sometimes with the p of his palm or jabs of his fingers. His total versatility had fallen physically. Using one arm and two legs is clearly disadvantageous against an individual who knows how to bring the best out of two arms and two legs. Of course, this applied in a world of pure martial arts. This was the world of spirit skills. Not only that... A purple light shed and Ja Sun equipped the purple headgear signifying his Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Then it vanished. But the spirit bone hadn''t disappeared. Ja Sun has always been able to use the spirit bone without revealing the physical change to the body brought by the use of spirit bones because he can use Illusion to hide the spirit bone itself. This is how he used Yin-Yang True Illusion on Tang Yuehua without anybody''s notice. Next thing, Ja Sun suddenly had his left arm. An illusion. Ja Sun only had to coordinate his left shoulder well enough and manipte Illusion to make others feel that he didn''t lose an arm. There were naturally many benefits to such a deception in a battle but since the illusion continuously expended his mental energy, Ja Sun revoked it and began practicing once again. Sometimes he would use Gentle Tactics. Sometimes he would try to mix Storm Steps with Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique. And at times, he rested. This continued for six hours straight until hepleted the first mission of optimizing the gentle tactics and skimmed through the One-Armed Tyrant ster technique as a reward: Just a powerful jab is all it was. Ja Sun then set up the technique to fuse Storm Steps and the Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique. This time, even ifpleting the task in a week would only him a C-ranked reward, unlike the first time he fused Tremble Tactics and Gentle Palm Technique where he was awarded the Final Buddha Array. The reward was a slightly more technical bncing technique from the name of it but he cannot be sure unless he gets it. After a few minutes, Ja Sun heard the entrance of the tent opening up. It was Bibi Dong who came out. Still looking a little sleepy, she managed to smile and speak up, "They passed the test... but barely. Especially Oscar. Although he has a rare food-type martial soul..." She sighed. Food-type martial souls can be a blessing only if nurtured and trained properly. Not only that, Oscar needed proper martial training to be adept in closebat to deal with a temporarily disadvantageous situation, too. "Are you confident about Tang Yuehua?" Bibi Dong questioned. She would also teach Yuehua, but the responsibility of helping her break past her natural limits fell on Ja Sun. "About 60%," Ja Sun smiled, "A 100% if we just kill the bird but as we discussed, this method holds unknown side-effects. Even if Yu Xiaogang hadn''t shown any of it, that doesn''t mean he may not in the future. So it is better if Tang Yuehua does this on her own with sufficient knowledge." Bibi Dong hummed in response and looked around. "I was thinking about what Grandmaster said. He spoke that the rewards and his intentions were a clue to something. Did you understand what he meant?" The group had set their tents close to a small hill. Right now, both of them looked towards the sky as clouds were beginning to gather around. It was going to rain. "A little. If Master''s actions of rewarding even Hu Lana was a clue then he probably wanted everyone to grow stronger than we are now. As quickly as possible, if I had to be more particr. He even gave us the instruction of not trying to be too eager in front of non-responsive treasures and look for the things we have an affinity with... Finally, what he gave me as a reward is nothing short of a foundation for an organization itself. Master gifted me the tomes and parchments of various methods of construction of Spirit Guidance Tools. But most of these are quite basic and foundational level knowledge. A few of them are also quite damaged. So, he may have wanted to hint that you should start to finalize your own private faction or something. After all, you are the sessor." Bibi Dong frowned while hearing this. "Maybe he meant something else? For instance, he could mean that we are the future pirs of the Spirit Hall and need to grow as such without being greedy over minor benefits and securing our future? If you can learn and improve upon the current methods of Spirit Guidance Tools, then it will also bolster the Spirit Hall''s economy." Ja Sun smiled. "Honestly, I don''t really wish to think too much about this. Previously, the war between Bk and Silvers Kingdom was a ploy to reduce the rogue spirit masters in the Heaven Dou Empire. This led to the increasingly rming rate of unrest within the Star Luo Empire. With one side stabilized thanks to Spirit Hall, and the other side now requiring Spirit Hall''s assistance due to the Beasttaken tides, the project of building Spirit Arenas has begun. Of course, this n will probably benefit all the parties. And now Hint of Evil has shown to be more than capable enough to have infiltrated the top three ns using various low and high-ranking members. This means that other sects from the Seven Sects of the Continent and even the Spirit Hall is not safe from such informants." The more Ja Sun spoke, the more Bibi Dong sighed. If known well enough, and the facts are clear, then the political situation can be easy to understand. "You mean everything is connected. And for some reason, it doesn''t make sense since not only the Two Empires but even the Spirit Hall is bnced. Nobody truly is rising higher than the other and the motivation of this Hint of Evil seems shrouded in ayer of thick fog. And only at this point Grandmaster decided to hint us at something rted to this situation... so he must also know something. If he knows something..." Bibi Dong frowned. "Then chances are that your master, the Supreme Pontiff, may know something, too," Ja Sun shrugged. "And that''s why it is without reason to try and pry at thisyer of fog for answers. The situation of the continent should barely affect us because our group is so small." Bibi Dong nodded and then found a small boulder to sit on. "But if it''s so easy to understand a small group like ours will not be affected, Grandmaster should have also considered and he still did all those things." "That''s true," Ja Sun replied and concentrated on his body. The duo remained silent. Soon, Xie Xan walked out and sat down with his legs crossed, meditating like Ja Sun and Bibi Dong. Even others did. Everyone except the new addition woke up and entered their routine. The only reason the remaining three didn''t wake up happened to be because they were too tired from Bibi Dong''s test. Bibi Dong also took the time to express her interest in changing how she would usually teach the group. In reality, Bibi Dong was already running out of written material for the group because they already had understood the basics of the cultivation and their knowledge on the past Spirit Masters was expansive. This was all under Bibi Dong''s schedule. Thest few months before thepetition, the group would have their creative freedom to finally peruse through their gains and develop their own preferences and try it out amongst themselves and spirit beasts to refine and hone their paths. This also included Bibi Dong herself taking the time to digest her experiences and gains and grow strongerprehensively. However, now, she needed to think of her own future and teach three more students. She wanted to tackle this situation by appointing a substitute teacher who could exin the written material just as well as her. For this, she appointed Ja Sun. Meanwhile, for the next week, the group remained in this forest to find Liu Erlong''s fifth spirit ring. Meanwhile, Ja Sun also decided to finally make use of the few techniques that were quite good but would never be used by him. For instance, the Asura Sight Technique. Out of everything he had, from a simple gold coin that can be refined itself to the corpse of a 100000-year-old spirit beast holding an equivalent spirit bone, Ja Sun felt that this technique was something he could give out to select individuals without cost. It was unlike Spirit Bones that could be used right away. This technique needed time and resources to aplish perfection in. As for other techniques like his movement techniques, everyone had their own methods for this. Qian Daoliu wasn''t stingy in this matter, too, as he granted quite a bit of mundane battle techniques to Ah Yin and Ja Sun for experience''s sake. So did Bibi Dong with her other students. And there was only one individual that Ja Sun knew of who could easily make use of this technique quickly and efficiently. Chapter 118: Soup, Desire, and Tofu: Not Chapter 118: Soup, Desire, and Tofu: Not Read 39 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Come on, your tofu should have more effect, right? It''s tasty and all but I think even Jun''er would agree with me that taste loses its charm if it''s notsting," Ja Sun rotated his right arm before stretching slightly. It was hard to get used to the torrent of vulgarnguage that Ja Sun would unleash sometimes during sparring sessions, of course, with the intentions of rousing the spirits of his opponent using anger as the fuel. However, this didn''t make it any easier for Yuehua or the couple facing Ja Sun. That he was a cripple and their new teacher was a shock to them. Jun''er and Oscar evenined during the first lesson that they were stuck with him while the rest got to hunt for Erlong''s spirit ring, and on that session, they realized that the rest of the group was enjoying a weekend while they are the ones who were truly trying to survive. "I..." Jun''er slowly pushed herself off the ground, spitting the des of grass that entered her mouth. Her dark hair tied up into a bun and her body scraped from a few angles, "It''s not the taste... I already told you, didn''t I?" Jun''er growled, strangely, angrier than ever. "It''s. the. scent!" She howled, shooting towards Ja Sun and lying on the ground, Oscar chuckled weakly. That''s why he fell for her... hard. Meanwhile, in a meditative position, Yuehua almost fell back while her martial soul, the Clear Sky Swallow, continued to fly around her and chirp softly. Ja Sun chuckled. His body moved strangely. Forceful and yet so ethereal. Momentum and evasiveness reached to the extreme and mixed together as he seemed to have suddenly disappeared from Jun''er''s view before she left a strong arm forcefully twisting her wrist and instantly, it was as if the world had turned upside down! The fusion of storm steps and the Extreme Phantom Shadow Technique was a sess. The fusion of the maniption of momentum and evasiveness produced from one''s movement created the technique that Ja Sun dubbed: the Storm Phantom Technique. It sounded a little tacky but Ja Sun liked it this way. His speed had taken a major improvement and the next step will be none other than applying this technique to his wings, too. But that isn''t possible now. He wanted to match his improvement with the quest trait so that he can earn rewards simultaneously and since there wasn''t anything too pressing, he decided to work his way up from various angles. Movement was done, now was the time to finally start focusing on Arrays due to their nature still hidden from Ja Sun. Defeated, Jun''er groaned and slowly sat up. Oscar was no better. Ja Sun''s task was to go extra strict on the trio so that they could catch up with the rest of the group. "Sister Yuehua" "Please, address me as you would others." Yuehua spoke up as Ja Sun shrugged. "Fine, Birdy, how are your meditation sessions going?" Jun''er identally giggled while Oscar remaining unamused. He was one of the harder audiences in their group right alongside Bibi Dong. Yuehua frowned when Ja Sun waved his arm, "Don''t worry about names. You specifically requested to be treated as I would others." "But you call them with their names," Yuehua frowned. "Because all of them are strong enough to be remembered with their name. Without your status, you''re not," Ja Sun leaned against the rock,pletely uncaring, "Birdy, how is yourmunication with your martial soul going on?" "Poorly," Yuehua sighed softly, "It is as you say. I''m different from others. I have a chance at actuallymunicating with my martial soul that proves... that I am simply not connected with my martial soul like all of you are. But it is hard. The Clear Sky Swallow is obedient, like a part of me. Like an arm. But when I try tomunicate with it... there is this resistance." "That''s why it''s hard," Ja Sun smiled, "And that''s why it''s probably the correct method and properly reliant on oneself. I''m sure you will get the hang of it and allow your Martial Soul to break out of its shell." Ja Sun hadn''t exined the entire concept of Enlightened Martial Souls as is but categorized them as the ''observations'' he gleaned from Yu Xiaogang''s case. "Really?" Yuehua''s eyes glowed. Trust in her abilities happened to be her motivational drive. Smilingly, Ja Sun continued, "No. But there is no reason to not believe in your abilities. You passed Bibi Dong''s test, that''s more than what others can achieve in their lifetime. Now, who''s ready for a quiz?!" "I am," Tang Yuehua sighed. "I feel sick..." Jun''er pursed her lips. "Let''s get this over with." Ja Sun continued to quiz them. Jun''er had toplete a round of swimming around the pound for five rounds and thenplete five sets of pull-ups with 30 reps each. Meanwhile, Tang Yuehua was forced to sit cross-legged with her Clear Sky Swallow once again released, and Oscar was forced to train with Ja Sun. Clearly, Ja Sun was going the toughest on Oscar because of his clearck of foundational training. He has been able to make up for it due to his wealth of experience but Ja Sun had to prepare him for the big leagues. It was only in the evening that Liu Erlong''s hunting party returned and from the looks of their expressions, they failed to find anything suitable for Liu Erlong once again, which should be close to impossible since Star Duo Great Forest has the widest collection of Spirit Beasts. But because of Xie Xan and Ja Sun''s breakthrough, Liu Erlong had ced strict conditions for her own fifth spirit ring and for the right reasons. Her body was sturdier than Xie Xan naturally due to a dragon-type beast martial soul and she even had a spirit bone of the cultivation close to 50000 years absorbed. But, finding a fire-attributed lizard-kind spirit beast of the age between 20000-30000 years and didn''t wish for Ja Sun''s explicit assistance because the absorption of a ck spirit ringses along a soul shock that greatly aids one''s mental energy. In a way, it is simr to the Mental Acupuncture Technique that brings great pain and benefits. "Now that''s the faces of champions, you see, Oscar. They forget a cripple and newbies before going off gvanting with Spirit Beasts!" Ja Sun''s dripping sarcasm right after their return ced the dismayed and tired group in a fit of anger. Tang Yuehua opened her eyes for a moment before closing them and concentrating on her task. On the other hand, Jun''er chuckled. She was, by far, the easiest person to humor and thus became Ja Sun''s favorite member already. "Oh, please, don''t just start the moment we return!" Hu Lana scowled. Nheless, this week had been fruitful. Bibi Dong broke through and became a rank 67 Spirit Master. "Rest of you, take a rest. Those who have tasks from Ka-ul, continue and I will provide written materials for the dayter. Come on, we have our own training to do," Bibi Dong instantly began stretching as her eyes grew reinvigorated while she beckoned Ja Sun with her left arm. In fact, after the sarcasm, everyone began to move their left arm just... for the sake of it. Snorting, Ja Sun stood up. If he can dish it out, he can also take it. The next day, everyone began packing up and started their journey once again. After all, they had limited time and they had only nned to stay here for a week. If Liu Erlong couldn''t find anythingpatible with her, then it is simply an unfortunate week and they needed to try their luck elsewhere. "What is he doing?" Traveling could also be used by Bibi Dong to drill more information into the heads of her new students so that''s what she did. Jun''er, Oscar, and Yuehua had small booklets in their hands while the others were left to their devices. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin were discussing and sharing their insights into their sensations of the Realm of Self. Honestly, they were desperate at this point. These two acimed geniuses never had such trouble mastering anything. Hu Lana and Liu Erlong walked hand-in-hand... so that Liu Erlong doesn''t start wing at yet another tree out of frustration and leave a possible trail to any lostmb still following them. "This..." Xie Xan gazed at the freshly written manual and finally stated, "handwriting is horrendous..." "You know, it is more hurtful not because I don''t have a left arm, but because my right arm is the dominant one and you just insulted years of practice," Ja Sun stated calmly, not minding the joke at all. "What do you think? I saw these in some ruins close to Bk City whilepleting one of my missions." Xie Xan had his brows locked, "This training method is... more than strict. It is demonic in its way." "Or so others believe," Ja Sun smiled, "But do you think that student to the Sessor of the Supreme Pontiff will ever be considered demonic and evil?" Xie Xan smiled and shook his head. Truly, what is demonic and evil? Actions. Not techniques. And even actions cannot be attributed as such but these are the simple and generalized perceptions of masses. "But this technique can be useful to others... especially Erlong. Did you show this to her?" Ja Sun shook his head, "She''s kind of... dumb." "I heard that!" Liu Erlong screamed. Xie Xan and Ja Sun looked at Liu Erlong instantly before looking at each other. "But, my eyes aren''t suitable for this technique. It''s too much of a waste left unused and if someone else needs to practice it, they need a long time to reach some qualitative achievement so there is no point in hoarding this technique." Ja Sun stated the truth, but held one point. He wanted to see the Asura Sight in action. In the group, only he had practiced the pupils'' technique: Fiery Golden Pupils and they have changed permanently. His pupils can no longer practice Asura Sight. Even when the strict demands may block most of the spirit masters from trying this, the method itself is quite intense. The technique required affinity with the Yin attribute. So, almost every female spirit master can train in this technique or someone like Xie Xan with a yin-attributed martial soul. Xie Xan pondered. The fact that he was still hesitant after learning the benefits of this technique revealed how taxing it could be. "I will give it a shot," Xie Xan nodded. "Anyway... is this necessary?" Xie Xan looked at the small array pattern formed around Ja Sun''s outstretched hand. Cold, ice-blue light flickered within the array as Ja Sun continued to refine the Cold Metal while walking and chatting. Another form of training he devised while the reward would grant him another array regarding smithing. Before entering the realm of more technical spirit guidance tools, Ja Sun wanted to establish himself as a proper smith and he began to refine metals in various shapes, quality, and objects to get a variety of array patterns from weak to more exotic yet useless. Now that Ja Sun had the time for himself without actually worrying too much about himself since the worst had passed temporarily, he can begin to enter the realms of research and continue his understanding of this world through the profession of an Array Master. --- "Yes, this is what Brother Ka-ul gifted me back then. Technically, my brother ''took'' it and handed it to me." Over the fire, under the clear sky rooted with flickering stars, Tang Yuehua took out a beautiful handkerchief that shimmered brightly. Everyone''s gazes were instantly attracted to it and quickly felt the handkerchief''s silk-like material, which, ording to Yuehua''s records happened to be nothing more than gold. So pricey! So good! "Howe you never made something like this for us?" Liu Erlong frowned and looked at Ja Sun with a ferocious expression. "Howe you don''t let me take advantage of you?" Ja Sun questioned sharply. "W-wha" "Well, how do you think I feel if you guys then try to take advantage of me?" Ja Sun shrugged and he instantly shut up any weird requests for metal clothe or something else. He wasn''t a tailor, and wasn''t interested in that upation... Although... ''I could measure others... hehe,'' Ja Sun smirked before snuffing the idea once again. It was stupid to be reduced as nothing more than a glorified tailor of the group. He refused to act like one so he added inly, "But, if you want tomission such stuff. You will provide me with the materials and also pay a fair sum for my work." "Then I should be paid for being your healer," Ah Yin frowned. "Well, I think I could give you a discount," Ja Sun smiled. "How much?" Ah Yin smirked. Without speaking up, Ja Sun simply winked at her. What a joke. He will keep this woman happy, that''s the most simple decision he ever found himself realizing. Satisfied with this particr answer, Ah Yin silently began eating the tofu soup once again cooked by Oscar. The group had to hand it to him. He made tofu interesting. "What about us?" Jun''er frowned. "You... are new. So... be a Spirit King like everyone else before requesting anything." Her lips twitched while Oscar pleasantly sipped on the soup. All his worldly desires were ced aside with the cup of soup being his only one and truly. "And... me?" Hu Lana smiled sweetly. "Sure, pay me well and I''ll make you the best dresses for the night... I guess Xie Xan should pay me extra on the side for this." The couples blushed... but that''s what they had in mind. "Teacher?" Ja Sun looked at her. "No, thank you. It''s just clothes..." Bibi Dong suddenly frowned after saying this and realized the trap Ja Sun had continuously provoked. Suddenly, she growled, "If you take those out... think well of what I would do to your other arm." She, of course, meant her delicates still in Ja Sun''s hands. Why she and Ah Yin couldn''t purchase their clothes back from Ja Sun as he said? Because these items belonged to him and as unscrupulous as he is, Ja Sun simply increased the price of each item a thousandfold. The two beautiful women simply had to ept that... a part of their dignity will remain by Ja Sun''s side forever. "What is going on?" Jun''er inquired. "Don''t you" Before Ah Yin couldplete, Ja Sun spoke somberly, "Ah Yin and Teacher gifted me their underwears! All of them!" *Spurt* Oscar spat the soup in his mouth withrge chunks of tofu returning to the pot of soup over the fire. Worldy desires came back this instant. Chapter 119: The Blue Silver Goddess (1) Chapter 119: The Blue Silver Goddess (1) Read 40 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "That was some nasty game you learned from your friend!" Jun''er scowled. Even Tang Yuehua didn''t look any better. Meanwhile, with hair finally sprouting on his face and head, Ja Sun smiled gave more wood to the fire. She meant the Value of Life. Oscar looked a bit ponderous and Tang Yuehua didn''t dare look at anyone this moment. The other five from the group could rte to the trio''s emotions currently. They had been on travel for four days now. Each day would be productive. Each day, everyone learned something new, even Ja Sun did. And although Xie Xan was still studying the Asura Sight Technique to make sure he doesn''t identally take a wrong step, his eyes were opened to a whole new world of strength. With Ja Sun giving Xie Xan free reign to the technique, Xie Xan had much more help from the others. As expected, Bibi Dong and others refused to practice this technique. Even Liu Erlong was the same while Oscar couldn''t practice it. Once again, this was all because of the technique''s requirements and methods. But with continuous discussion with Bibi Dong and Hu Lana, who only encouraged his drive to get strong instead of letting their own inhibitions be the blocking factor for someone else, Xie Xan was almost prepared to start it. The group had yet to set up a camp. And from the looks of it, this was just one of the days where they wouldn''t set up a tent and would find their own spots to rest close to one another. "I would like to go first then," Tang Yuehua mumbled. Ja Sun and everyone looked at the woman. Despite her origin and courtly manners, and etiquette training, Yuehua had proved herself to be quite a surprise. She didn''t act out of ce for little things or difort brought by such a way of living, and she even helped teach some etiquettes to others in the group in the passing. Finally... she yed harp seldom and it was enjoyed by the girls a lot, which included Xie Xan. "Personally, I have never attacked anyone much less taking other''s life. It is not hard to admit that my father raised me quite protectively but I don''t dislike it. Outside the n, my brothers took care of me well, too. Even with my more restricted nurturing, I have never harbored curiosity for such actions. But now, seeing you all. Seeing my brothers and thinking back on how my father actually is... I wonder if the path of a Spirit Master is tied to killing someone else. From the very beginning, a spirit master has to take a life for the advancement of the path and I cannot help but wonder if there is another way. I understand that this game is to speak up your mind to better understand those around us and not truly about who we killed. It''s about the ''why?''. So... here it is. Why can I not stop wondering if the path of Spirit Masters can have more than one route or not... If there is an individual who doesn''t like to kill aside from the necessities of life, like eating, will he or she remain spiritually weak forever?" Everyone grew silent. This was truly a fantasy for someone. "But long story short, I have never killed anybody or anything personally. But I do eat... like everyone else, technically." Jun''er and Oscar looked at each other before shrugging. It''s not like their killing history was long or personal. They were the same as many other Spirit Masters out there. "We haven''t killed personally either. But I guess it''s just the way of the world that we don''t find it hard to take a spirit beast''s life." Everyone nodded while Ah Yin''s lips twitched momentarily. "Can I ask something?" Jun''er inquired while hugging Oscar, "Brother Xie and Sister Hu are obviously a couple like me and Oscar. But what about the rest? Brother Ka-ul, until now, don''t you have anyone you like? Hmm, Erlong, Yin, and Teacher, what about you?" Now Jun''er was asking some important questions. Tang Yuehua''s gaze lit in curiosity while Ja Sun looked around, finding many gazes settling on him. ''This isn''t some random school camp you hell bitch,'' Ja Sun rolled his eyes before he sighed and nodded. "I do hold affection. And for an entity, I don''t think I can ever meet again." Seeing Ja Sun being so forthright about it, only the newbies felt curious. The veterans, however, knew better. "Who?" Jun''er inquired in excitement. Struggles are the bread and butter of romance and seeing even Ja Sun, the being she felt simply overpowering even with a single arm lost, she couldn''t help but wonder what sort of existence could make him feel so somber. "I remember the touch... and I loved it," Ja Sun shook his head as his shoulders slumped. "I loved... my left arm!" Ja Sun suddenlyughed and the others followed except for Jun''er, Oscar, and Tang Yuehua grew daze before gazing at theirughing teammates. Everyone felt different. Oscar and Jun''er recalled their previous team and how they would use to have such a good time. At least, things didn''t seem too different here. On the other hand, Yuehua felt refreshed and a little excited. Everyone walked on their toes around her brothers and those who were calm were either too strong or too old. But here, although she did not appreciate Ja Sun''s vulgarity, in the end, she began to found it endearing because more often than not... everyoneughed. It was enjoyable, not hurtful. Though recalling Dai Taiyin''s situation, she couldn''t help but sigh involuntarily. That was diabolical. "Now that we''re asking questions," Ja Sun smiled, "I have to ask," Ja Sun looked at Oscar and Jun''er. "Ah Yin told me that you had an encounter with the one Titled Evil Grandson. Ja Sun, is it? What did you think of him? Is he strong?" Everyone looked at Jun''er and Oscar. Controlling the urge to roll her eyes, Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun with a sigh. "Ja Sun... I don''t like to think about him. But... he isn''t a spirit master and he still defeated all of us. A team of five with the strength rivaling a Spirit Emperor." "Really?" Liu Erlong inquired, "By the way, who is this Evil Grandson?" "The one with the bounty of a 10000-year-old spirit bone on his head from the day he awakened his martial soul," Bibi Dong gazed at the flickering mes, "And also the one who left asting mark on my master." Ah Yin and Ja Sun both looked at each other. ''See?'' Ja Sun''s gaze seemed rather smug about it while Ah Yin shook her head. "What mark?" Jun''er inquired while Oscar elbowed her and shook his head. "It''s alright," Bibi Dong smiled, "But you guys did run into him. If you have this kind of luck once, then you might get another chance. And when we run into this guy..." she narrowed her eyes. ''Hug him? He did save your life,'' Ja Sun mused internally, "Anyway, this Ja Sun guy sounds awesome enough. Now, Teacher, after Ah Yin''s spirit ring, are we finally headed for the Heaven Dou Empire?" Bibi Dong nodded, "We have aplished everything we can inside the Star Luo Empire. Yuehua, even if you break past your shackles, you need to understand that strength won''te easy. Our main objective to have you as a team member aside from your potential was also because we needed to have at least seven members for thepetition. Now, fortunately, you and I can stay out of thepetition and we will still have enough members. Once Oscar and Jun''er also gain their fifth spirit ring, I and Ka-ul will be able to focus on you entirely." Yuehua nodded, "Thank you." She could not and would not forget this favor. Ever! *Tp* *Tp* A few droplets of water began showering as the group sighed simultaneously. The weather has been bad recently so they hurried to set up a tent and entered it together. Like usual, Ah Yin kept the watch first with her domain activated while the remaining rested. After losing his arm, Ja Sun apparently did strike a few chords. With him as the center, everybody rested around him while the Oscar and Jun''er took a corner for their own. Yuehua once again meditated after activating her martial soul. It was only within Ja Sun''s and her own presence that her Clear Sky Swallow reacted more pleasantly. But its function still remained a mystery to Yuehua. Although Ja Sun did show quite a bit of trust in her abilities, the blue-silver-haired woman couldn''t help but feel a little empty while seeing Ja Sun sleep with such content. Could she ever reach the point where she isn''t riddled with theck of self-confidence to sleep with such satisfaction? --- Once the group crossed the borders once again and, Ah Yin stopped near the periphery of a forest abundant with blue silver grass and various variants of the entity. "This is the ce... this is where I constantly feel that someone is calling me," Ah Yin stated softly while Xie Xan crouched down and observed the carpet of blue silver grass. "Well, doesn''t look dangerous," he mumbled. "This is a beautiful forest," Yuehua smiled while she looked around curiously. Everyone had pretty much a simr reaction. "Do we wait for master?" Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun as he shrugged. This wasn''t even his ce to decide so it didn''t matter what he wished. Ah Yin grew thoughtful. ''One method tests my acting skills... and the other path relieves me of my burdens even if selfish.'' She silently sat down on the ground. Even without releasing her domain, the grass around her seemed to sway as if already responsive to her presence and Ah Yin''s expression slowly turned warm from her usual indifference. ''This ce hasn''t changed a bit.'' "I want to see what is calling me all this time. Ka-ul... youe with me. Teacher, please protect the area around us." "Shouldn''t we all go together?" Liu Erlong inquired curiously as Ah Yin shook her head. "I did tell master that it didn''t matter but... I guess it matters to me who gets to know more about me first. Come," she instantly held Ja Sun''s hand and pulled him inside the forest while the remaining group nced at each other. "Was that a confession?" Hu Lana squeaked while Jun''er smiled widely. On the other hand, Bibi Dong snorted softly, "Separate and cover the ground" "No need for it," A calm presence eased everyone around. Bibi Dong''s stern expression instantly softened as Qian Daoliu''s body floated down from the sky. His appearance shocked Yuehua, Oscar, and Jun''er. "You are all so hard to track... good work," Qian Daoliu smiled and then gazed in the direction where Ah Yin and Ja Sun left. "Those two will be fine, I sense it. A better use of all of your time will be to take this chance and meditate. This forest is strange. It only reveals itself when it wishes to and usually remains elusive even to the strongest individuals. Take this chance to understand its properties." --- "Where are we going?" Ja Sun inquired curiously but the crafty glint in his gaze could barely be hidden at this point. He could sense Ah Yin''s emotions slowly growing and stretching her control as if she was facing one of the greatest decisions of her life. "Aren''t you curious why I keep on talking about my sixth spirit ring? You must have realized something by now, haven''t you? I could clear all your doubts this time." Ah Yin stopped and looked around before she heaved a deep sigh and released her domain. This time, Ja Sun felt a primal breath of life releasing from her body and her surroundings started to grow lusher. The grass grew and naturally began to coil into bluish vines and then it began to thicken with leaves sprouting from its body as Ah Yin watched everything with a careful but gentle expression. "This is the first use of my Blue Silver Domain after it evolved by bing Blue Silver Goddess: Wisp of Life. It allows me to nurture various nts within my domain." With a smile, she waved her hand and bluish wisps of light began to emerge from her surroundings and entered Ja Sun. This was a technique he had seen many times before. "This is the second ability of my domain: Convergence. I can convert the converged energy from the nts around me into any form of energy, be it life, spirit, or mental. This is how I have been taking care of you for such a long time." Without waiting for his reply, Ah Yin held Ja Sun''s hand once again and pulled him away. The forest was beautiful with fireflies brightening the interior and the entirety of it covered by arge dome-like spread of thick and lush leaves from the mysterious trees that now seemed to be variants of the blue silver grass themselves. A sweet yet subtle scent continuously tickled his senses. It wasn''t the forest but Ah Yin herself. As Ja Sun gazed at the excited smile slowly touching Ah Yin''s face subconsciously... Well, he lost the will to make a mockery of everything. Being pulled, Ja Sun was dragged toward the center of the forest. A small piece ofnd with a thin creek surrounding it and the only spot where the leaves above seemed to be pulled apart. And even if the area outside was covered with a cloudy weather. Strangely, this piece ofnd only received warm sunshine. Barely able to contain her excitement anymore, Ah Yin jumped over the creek and let go of Ja Sun. Instead, she knelt on the ground, touching the warm patch, and surprisingly, she slumped on the ground with her limbs spread apart. The tips of her hair blue hair were slightly muddied but it only made it look like the blue silver grass itself. Ja Sun silently looked at her while Ah Yin continued to... roll. Like a child, she seemed to have forgotten Ja Sun for a moment and then tiptoed around the small patch ofnd. Continuously touching the thick trunks with a warm smile. Nodding every now and then. Sometimes giggling. The more Ja Sun saw it... the more he missed his own home. He loved it here, no doubt about it. And all the excitement he was blessed with in this world made him forget about his own home, until today. A warm and weary couch that would creak every time you lie on it. An old butfortable woodwork with lots and lots of defects but something you simply ept. A bed sofortable that nothing could ever match its love... Ja Sun sighed and sat down silently. Letting his palm reach for the creek and enjoy the cold water flowing around them. "They used to call me their highness. An Empress... but now, they call me their Goddess. I have never felt so loved and so longed for in my entire life... thank you, Ja Sun." "It''s... Jason..." he pursed his lips and whispered before shaking his head, "No, Ja Sun is much better..." He turned around to see Ah Yin sitting cross-legged and already facing him. "We both owe each other favors that we cannot repay. You owe me your life... and I owe you my martial soul." "Which is the same, isn''t it?" Ja Sun chuckled. "No, it isn''t. Your debt can be easily be taken from me. By anyone smart, strong, and unscrupulous enough. But my debt to you... cannot. The third ability of my domain is that even if die. As long as my corpse is intact, I will revive in 49 days or so it would have been before my evolution. Now, it is merely 7 days." "Are you worried that I might plot to kill you?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. "Don''t make meugh," Ah Yin''s smile receded, "Because it was hardly funny." "What do you want me to say? I cannot revive no matter how hard I try. If I die, I''m gonepletely." "I know..." Ah Yin smiled with a slightly pained look that made Ja Sun look away momentarily. "By the way, I call my third ability Rooted Immortality." "Oh, that''s a good name." Silence once again ensued after this moment. It persisted for a few minutes. Ja Sun and Ah Yin continued to look at each other until Ah Yin groaned softly, "Just spit it out. You already know something, don''t you?" His eyelids jumped in surprise, "Am I that easy to read?" "Others can''t, but I''ve seen enough of you to know what''s going inside your head," Ah Yin scoffed. "Well... it started from when we met Violet. And then your insistence of reaching rank 60... and how much importance you ce in this rank when ordinarily, rank 70 is the true focus of a spirit master because of our True Spirit Avatar. You''re... retarded, aren''t you?" Ja Sun sighed. He couldn''t do it in the end. It wasn''t his news to expose. Ah Yin''s expression turned a little cold. "Stop it. I want to hear you say it. Or you would even deny the truth and facts? Is it that repulsive?" Ja Sun blinked before shaking his head. "You misunderstand. And do you really think I would find it repulsive? Come on, the only thing I find repulsive are fruits that should be hard but sometimes end soft and weird. Like a soft apple... or a rotten banana. Well, I don''t mean soft like you. I" "Alright, alright, I get it..." Ah Yin crawled forward before sitting right in front of Ja Sun. "This is my birthce. As a Blue Silver Grass... as a Blue Silver Queen, and as a Blue Silver Empress. And as Ah Yin." She held Ja Sun''s palm with both of her hands and then looked down. Her heart feeling a strange force making her feel a sense of difort. It wasn''t embarrassment. But a sense of fluster and anxiousness. "I see..." Ja Sun leaned forward. His head equally lowered and touched Ah Yin''s forehead with his. "I want you to know. I really wasn''tparing you to a soft apple or a rotten banana. You look the best the way you are." "You''ve lost your touch inplimenting others." "Who said I was good at it... I''m good at other forms of verbal wars," Ja Sun chuckled. "I still haven''t gotten my sixth spirit ring..." "Yes. I see. Hmm, I, Ja Sun, am going to kiss you. If you do not consent, then any action other than a p will be considered as a matter of a formality and not actually resistance." He whispered. Consent is always hot. His lips leaned downward and Ah Yin slowly raised her head up. Her hands holding Ja Sun''s palm tightly as their lips brushed past against each other. With eyes closed, under therge Blue Silver King, their bodies basked in the glow of the sun and their hearts so anxious, they simply melted against each other the moment they gently pecked each other''s lips. Tender, both of them realized. Caring and kind, they further realized, at least, towards each other. But that''s the only thing it mattered, right? Ah Yin finally let go of Ja Sun''s hand and raised her palms. She felt anxious and wanted to stop it at once. This was too much of an excitement for her yet she only held Ja Sun''s cheeks from a little closer to his jawline. Ja Sun simultaneously stroked her cheek with his hand, finally feeling the true loss of his left arm. He could have touched something else simultaneously! "This doesn''t mean anything... until you grow back your eyebrows," Ah Yin pulled back for a moment. "Jokes on you, I''m into kissing women without bearing any responsibility," Ja Sun snickered before reaching out once again. Chapter 120: The Blue Silver Goddess (2) Chapter 120: The Blue Silver Goddess (2) Shout-out to Daniel Hot! Read 40 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "At first I had all this convoluted n prepared where I would coordinate with this Blue Silver King tomit some dramatic lightwork and then condense my spirit ring so that no questions can be asked about it. But... I think there is no need to do all that." Ah Yin smiled as she lied down with Ja Sun. Their backs supported by the trunk of therge Blue Silver King behind them. ording to Ah Yin, this tree had intelligence and couldmunicate with her. Not only that, it was an almost 80000-year-old spirit beast. In due time, this spirit beast could either be a human or a 100000-year-old spirit beast. "By the way, that''s the fourth ability of my domain. The concealment of my spirit ring while the natural concealment is a by-product. Although, I do wish I could have an ability like your Illusion spirit skill." Ja Sun nodded, silently recalling the experience. Well, now didn''t miss his home anymore. He had officially surpassed his previous life in strength, a number ofpleted S-ranked missions, and at finding a woman as beautiful as Ah Yin. Though she was technically a spirit beast and... "Don''t you have something to ask?" Ah Yin inquired curiously. "Yeah, I do. Master and Violet have said the same thing. After every qualitative evolution or breakthrough, a spirit beast feels as if their past life was a dream... is it the same for you?" "Are you worried that I''m too old for you?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "A little," Ja Sun nodded honestly. Pursing her lips, Ah Yin leaned back and then suddenly smacked his face lightly. "This is a bted p. I did not give any consent for what we did before." "You kissed me just as much... now do I p you, too?" Ja Sun inquired with a narrowed gaze. "You will p me? Is this how it is going to be?" Ah Yin frowned. "Forget it... some other time... and on some other region... hehe..." Ja Sun chuckled while Ah Yin shook her head. "When... I became a human, I was in the body of a 6-year-old girl. I left this forest and a kind old woman took me in. It is true. For me, at that point... everything was different. My past experience became fleeting, like a dream. My emotions became turbulent once again. I was scared of being alone sometimes and she wouldfort me. I would sometimes get picked on, of course, I kicked those kids'' butts. There is nothing wrong with that. What I mean is, it''s not just the memories and experiences. Transforming into a human changes one at a foundational level. I will let you in on a secret. An experienced spirit beast of the crimson ring level can temporarily change into a human form. But it is different. They cannot use any skills and only their past experience bes fleeting. In reality, they are still very much of a beast. Of course, at this level, every spirit beast is intelligent and more rational so they resemble human-like nature often, too." Ja Sun nodded, "That''s a relief... well, I don''t think that it would have been a problem in the end. I was just curious about your thoughts on this topic." "Then let me ask you something," Ah Yin slightly leaned towards Ja Sun and whispered, "Don''t you have a little bit of greed that drives you to attack me this instant? I know I told you that I can return to life but... aren''t you the least bit curious? My death could bring you a 100000-year-old spirit bone." Ja Sun hummed. He grasped the true issue here. Ah Yin was still in disbelief that there existed such a good kisser and she wanted to deny him now before she fell harder for him, or so Ja Sun loved to presume. "I think, the moment I decided to give you that Blue Silver Emperor''s Core, I didn''t have any notion to harm you. But that is just the finality. You''ve been a good friend and barber. I like that. You''re beautiful, which... waned after that dirtyment in Bk City." Ah Yin''s expression turned bleak. "But, if I had to say, it''s your loyalty that I fell for. I love loyal women... but that''s just my own selfish goals and preferences. Others can be more cultured." "Women?" "Yes, it''s the plural of woman." Her lips twitched and she continued, "Fine, you don''t want to kill me. I get it." "Wow, that''s the most dissatisfied I have seen someone after hearing that they aren''t going to be attacked," Ja Sun chuckled. "Say, Ah Yin... can you describe your entire cultivation to me? From the beginning. And how you even turned into a human?" "No," Ah Yin shook her head. "Come on," Ja Sun nudged her shoulder. "It''s not that I don''t want to... I don''t remember the process itself. I know that I was given a choice. And I know that there was a time limit to ept it and whatnot. But all of it was removed. As for my cultivation experience, I just had the longest sunbathing session, drank from the ground, and got rain baths every now and then." Ja Sun mumbled. "Well, get on with it. I guess, I will let you in on a little secret of myself once you get your sixth spirit ring." "Wait, I told you before I got my sixth spirit ring. I expect the same treatment." Ja Sun nodded thoughtfully. "I guess if nts can turn into women and seduce men despite their outrageous age, then someoneing from a different world shouldn''t be too surprising." "Well, it shouldn''t," Ah Yin scowled at the first portion of the remark. Then her mind processed everything and she looked at Ja Sun weirdly. "Tell me everything, my sixth spirit ring can wait." "Oh, alright," Ja Sun smiled, happily telling his tale with his trait omitted. The secret of his trait would need an equivalent secret. He did hint a bit that he had something to tell that he wasn''t going to do for some reason but his experiences then shared by using True Fantasy and creating a telepathic link made Ah Yin forget about most of the things. [A/N: If there are a few readers who thought that Ja Sun, like other transmigrators, would die with the secret then I''m sorry to disappoint. But you must realize... that it isn''t too strange in this world. As I stated, if nts can be chicks or dudes, then why not this?] --- Ah Yin silently sat in the middle of the patch of grassy ground surrounded by a shallow creek. Her thoughts now clearer than ever. Ja Sun''s past had barely changed a thing she felt... for him... generally. Although weird, in her eyes, this wasn''t as weird as having a Martial Soul that can enhance the pace of cultivation. Her eyes closed, Ah Yin heaved a deep breath and her spirit energy fluctuated. She finally sumbed to the calling of her breakthrough which she had felt for a long time and thest bits, the most powerful portion of her cultivation exploded. It was at this point, the Blue Silver King rustled and the Blue Silver Domain expanded, containing the greater portion of the fluctuation. Ja Sun, on the other hand, silently watched the woman breaking through into the ranks of Spirit Emperor and silently meditated himself. Such a tremendous fluctuation of spirit energy was also useful to him. Although not enough to breakthrough, it was certainly enough to push against the familiar blockade once again. In the outer ring of the forest, everyone sat in front of Tang Yuehua. Right now, she had a beautiful ornate white harp ced in front of her. At this moment, even Qian Daoliu sat on the ground cross-legged like everyone else while Tang Yuehua silently plucked the silverish string of the harp. A sensational melody surrounded everyone and all of Tang Yuehua''s teammates couldn''t help but feel dazed. Qian Daoliu''s eyes were full of appreciation as he was immersed in the melody. He couldn''t help but sigh at Bibi Dong''s luck. She had somehow managed to acquire a set of good teammates. It didn''t even matter at this point if they were particrly strong. But Qian Daoliu felt gratified. By every right, Bibi Dong was Qian Xunji''s disciple. And he had indeed taught her well. But Xunji as a living being, now Daoliu realized, was too pragmatic for his own good. In the near future, if Bibi Dong walked the same path, Qian Daoliu really worried that day for happening but now he wasn''t anxious. The signs of struggle in Bibi Dong''s mentality now weren''t against Qian Xunji''s teaching. An individual can be pragmatic at times, but emotional, too. Suddenly, Daoliu''s heart quivered and he felt something. It was an astonishing energy signature but in the end, he sighed deeply and a smile touched his lips. Silently, he enjoyed the music Yuehua proposed to perform a few minutes ago. --- Six Rings silently rotated around Ah Yin. Right now, the central location of the forest was bathed in a crimson glow. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, Red. Ah Yin slowly opened her eyes and the color of thest ring suddenly shifted from red to ck but the force behind this spirit ring was something to be reckoned with. Ah Yin silently meditated for a few more minutes, slowly understanding all her changes and a smile appeared on her lips. As a Blue Silver Empress, Ah Yin knew what her sixth spirit ability was going to be but now that she was a Blue Silver Goddess, in martial soul and species, herst spirit ring had greatly boosted its nature. Every Spirit Beast has its own method of offense. Her previous control abilities came as being the ruler of one particr species. But her sixth spirit ring happened to be a pure attack-type spirit ability! Not only that, but fully realizing the abilities of the Blue Silver Goddess also enhanced her innate domain. That''s why the domains are such a powerful benefit. They grow with one''s understanding and strength. Now she had another ability to boast the domain with. "Do you still have that core inside of you?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin nodded. The core wasn''tpletely absorbed and Ah Yin suddenly questioned, "Special Spirit Beasts can form a Spirit Core naturally. If you are so particr about it... do you think humans can form cores, too? And if so, is this core useful in the creation of a Spirit Core?" Ja Sun looked at her with a strange gaze. "Did you forget how I treat stupid questions, Hay brain?" "I have never heard a human creating a Spirit Core, that''s all," Ah Yin snorted and walked over to Ja Sun before sitting down once again. "Well, you can," Ja Sun mumbled, "You wouldn''t happen to have gained a great healing ability, right?" "No, it''s a single target attack ability. Don''t worry about your arm. I''m sure there''s a possibility in restoring it once again." "I''m not worried about it in the way you think I am," he sighed, "It''s just that, with two arms, I can cover more area..." "What area?" "Not important," Ja Sun shook his head. "So? This is it, huh?" Ja Sun suddenly chuckled, "If any of our origin is exposed, we will be hunted down and we decided to get together." "Who decided that? I don''t see your eyebrows growing anytime soon." "Ah Yin, what''s important is the stuff inside, not the outside." "That''s... true." "Good thing I pack a destroyer inside my pants now!" Heughed out loud. "Yes,pare length with the woman who was once 20 meters tall. That should earn her respect, right?" Ah Yin smirked sarcastically. "... whatever. Oh, hey, you''re rank 64!" "Well, what did you expect?" "Honestly, I at least expected a 69." "Rank 69?" "No, let me teach you the theory about this beautiful number." --- "Master," Ah Yin and Ja Sun bowed once they walked out and found Qian Daoliu meditating silently. Everyone else also had their eyes closed and only came to be once the duo walked out. Opening his eyes, Qian Daoliu silently observed his two disciples and nodded, "Rank 64, good. All the umted spirit energy and the effect of the Spirit Bone wouldn''t have had such an impact on your advancement so it would seem that your sixth spirit ring is truly astonishing." "It is," Ah Yin nodded and smiled sincerely. Although she didn''t dare easily tell her truth to Qian Daoliu, it didn''t mean that she didn''t like her master. He has been nothing but kind and patient with her. Even if the term ''master'' was quite loose since he would barely give any direct pointers, just his presence motivated her and the techniques he shared with her brought great benefits to her. It was already evening by now and Qian Daoliu didn''t wait any longer. By now, he only made the point of dropping by every week or two. He would also be kept informed as to when Ah Yin or Ja Sun could be absorbing a spirit ring, just like today, so he could keep a track of time and be of help if necessary. Meanwhile, he had his own tasks. --- "Oh, you''re back!" Qian Daoliu was weed by an aged old man. This individual was even older than Qian Daoliu. The eldest Titled Douluo to be alive at this point: Golden Crocodile Douluo. Yu Xiaogang''s master. "I am. What is going on?" Qian Daoliu inquired curiously. The Elder''s Hall was quite spacious and out of the many elders and priests present, a few of them happened to be passionate about exotic cuisines which they liked to share with others. Qian Daoliu himself would seldom share a few roasted insects cooked with various techniques. Finding a recreational courtyard to sit within, Golden Crocodile exined with a smile, "I''m telling you. I still feel a little bad about making that bet with you. My Xiaogang is amazing! Did you know that his martial soul and he himself can use spirit abilities? Of course, there will be a higher expenditure of spirit energy... but he''s already broken through the ranks of the Spirit Ancestor! Crossing two ranks within a year... hehe, and he still hasn''t entered that ce. And the team he picked, the cream of the crop, I say!" Golden Crocodile continuously fawned over his disciple. Truly, an unlocked Enlightened Martial Soul is truly remarkable. Even Qian Daoliu agreed with this. Not to mention the fact that Yu Xiaogang was a schr before making his name in the martial path so his ability to train and understand the intricacies of a team was greater than ordinary. However... "Second, when''s thest time you went out of the Pce?" Although eldest, Daoliu usually remarked every priest by their ranking. Golden Crocodile happened to be the second worship. "Hmm? Let''s see... aside from thest trip to Spirit Academy when you got your disciples, I think I haven''t left for... 7 years now? Maybe 8. Why?" "Nothing, just asking," Daoliu shrugged. "Did anything interesting happen?" Golden Crocodile narrowed his suspiciously. "No," Daoliu patted Golden Crocodile''s shoulder, "The continent is still filled with nasty men and women." ''And Spirit King who could kill a Titled Douluo...'' "Sigh, good thing I stopped caring a long time ago," Golden Crocodile shook his head, unaware of the crafty glint in Qian Daoliu''s eyes. This bet, I have won! Thought Qian Daoliu. --- For theing month, the group entered into a dangerous training session once again. In the Heaven Dou Empire, Bibi Dong finally decided to reveal her first point of training out of the two trips she had nned. After that, their training will officiallye to an end. Sunset Forest. A terrain simr to the Star Dou Great Forest that holds smaller and a variety of ecosystems and different spirit beasts. This was also the region where she hoped to find Liu Erlong a good spirit ring for her. Almost everything had fallen into ce by now. With Ja Sun''s assistance, Bibi Dong finally began to focus on herself and disyed growth in her abilities just like others. And before entering the Sunset Forest, the group decided to settle into the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire The Heaven Dou City. After all, when Bibi Dong made a specific training routine for everyone as opposed to training while traveling, they would usually stay for more than a month and in extreme situations that tested their limits. This time would be the same and before that, the group wanted to get civilized and groomed up as much as they could. Chapter 121: Wild! Wild? (1) Chapter 121: Wild! Wild? (1) Read 41 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Why are we here?" Jun''er mumbled. "Just to suffer, apparently," Ah Yin replied softly. They were in the Heaven Dou City. A magnificent city built over a waterfall with its border connected to thends by sturdy bridges and many points of attraction. Even thergest waterfall of the continent one gazes into from the top during the entrance to the city is a sight in itself. "Ugghhh..." Hu Lana groaned. "I think this is a wonderful initiative. Not many like to discuss such personal topics," Tang Yuehua smiled slightly. "If it was really a wonderful initiative, why weren''t the guys called, too? They''re out screwing around while we are stuck here... it''s not fair..." Erlong mumbled. "Done?" Bibi Dong coldly inquired and shut every opposing argument with her gaze, "I think that Ka-ul will only make a mockery of this short educational visit..." she looked away and exhaled deeply. Everyone looked towards the small group of girls gathered on the second floor of the Heaven Dou Restaurant. All of them wore elegant robes and dresses. Light make-up on their faces and they would talk amongst themselves softly, giggling at times. "I still don''t understand why we need to wear these!" Jun''er looked at herself. Her fashion has always been more outrageouspared to the group. But now, everyone had their hairbed and tied differently. Ah Yin wore a silver clip to pull back her left locks and looked dignified and beautiful in the silver dress opening into a slightly loose and straight frock down her waist. Liu Erlong had her long and dark raven hair tied into a tail while a ck corset-like top extended to closely sticking trousers. Her top had shoulder cutouts but unlike usual, the dress''s cor reached her neck. And, a silver bracelet could be seen on her right wrist. Bibi Dong had a white dress covering her body with violet gems iid. This has been her favorite color scheme for quite a while now. Her pinkish-blonde hair let down and two its tied from the sides of her temple and merged into one thicker it behind, giving her charming appearance. Yuehua, unlike others, always wore clothes that looked more to the higher sections of society. Even now, two bluish silver locks framed her face and the remainder of her long hair was tied into a spread-out bun. A courtly blue dress with gold linings covered her body and two golden anklets made the fairdy look like an exotic visitor. Jun''er wore a ming red dress. Compared to other girls with specific charms, she was wild. Not as wild and dangerous as Liu Erlong, but more like a chaotic child that would willingly break the rules because there are rules to break. She looked around curiously and found herself attracted to the food. On the other hand, Hu Lana had her body wrapped in a ck-red qipao ''appropriately'' modified for more luxurious wearing. A tasteful cutout from above her chests with a sleek slit from the right portion of the hems a little above her knee for the ease in movement. "You need to wear this because sometimes, even as a Spirit Master, the norms of society are easier to follow and ording ourselves to them is not wrong. Thesedies here don''t generally ept anyone... because of their statuses and the topic of discussion." "Yes, when I was nning on setting up the Moon Pavilion, I had researched this group and even thought of trying and recruit them as an instructor." "You wanted to open a sex center?" Jun''er blurted out and everyone blushed. "No," Yuehua was speechless, "Only theoretical education about... certain things." "Ehm, everyone, please take a seat." A middle-aged woman with a dignified expression stepped up on the temporarily constructed stage and the girls quickly found their seats on the floor as female waiters began bringing in refreshments. "I still think it''s not us who should go through this torture alone..." Erlong tapped her finger. "Rx, I asked... Xie Xan and Oscar to teach some basic things to Ka-ul," Bibi Dong mumbled, once again feelingplicated. "I don''t think he needs it..." Ah Yin spoke up but as she felt her teammates'' gaze focusing on her, she added softly, "Of course, I wouldn''t know." --- "Teach me? Do you know what''s ''Uppity Hoppity''? ''Rain Goggles''? ''Toad''s Croak''? ''Jimminy Jizz Jazz''?" Ja Sun calmly set down the mug on the slightly dingy table. They weren''t in some elegant and beautiful restaurant. Taking the chance to actually know the city better, they hit the most popr local tavern and as they say, the more popr taverns are, the more destructive and boisterous they look. This was one such ce. Men and womenughing with mugs of ale in their hands. Still, this was the capital city of an Empire. Each one of the patrons was a spirit master no matter how weak they were. Ja Sun stuck to shirts and trousers. They were easy to wear and move in. His hair had grown considerably but it still looked like a buzz cut. His eyebrows grew back, too. But his other bodily hair did not return just the way it was after he had refined his body. It was as if his body refused to be anything less than a hairless chiseled cheese grinder but honestly, Ja Sun was happy about it. Not because of the gue of pubes in buttcheeks. But... hair in his left pits would simply look odd, given how he only had a stump in that location. The greatest improvement was his eyelids. These had returned. Xie Xan and Oscar, on the other hand, looked much more like a spirit master than the ''has-been'' look Ja Sun revealed. Xie Xan and Oscar were good-looking, no doubt about it. But Xie Xan with his hair swept to the right and elongated appropriately to act as a lock ofbed hair to his right revealed a deeply sated emo presence, no doubt, because of his past and motivations, meanwhile, Oscar''s silver hair was short and tame yet he attracted enough attention of his own. Without Jun''er continuously sniffing him, he looked quite a target to thedies in the tavern. Hearing Ja Sun speak the names of skillset they had imagined impossible, Oscar and Xie Xan nced at each other. "What''s... Toad''s Croak?" Oscar inquired while gulping slightly. He was afraid and curious. "It''s when the balls are swallowed. The mouth is inted just like the moment when a toad croaks!" Ja Sun snickered. "That''s bullshit! We are talking real stuff here. Don''t tell me little Yin and you didn''t have a moment inside the forest alone... but you have to y it safe. You already lost an arm... consider raising a child like this... hghhh!" Xie Xan shivered. "Why would I raise a child?" Ja Sun inquired. Condoms were a thing in this world, too. What a joke. Most of the mundane things of his past life were present here. He could see a manual juice maker on the counter right now! "No, what Xan meant was... you need to think about Ah Yin," Oscar sighed, "You know. We had to learn from our experiences because we don''t have fathers to teach us some stuff. But you don''t have to walk blindly... we could teach you a few things." "So... you both are my father now?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "I''d beat the shit out of such a son... but hey, that''s just me," Xie Xan leaned back and gave a long sigh. "Thanks, but no. I don''t want to hear... your moves. It''s weird, even for me," Ja Sun chuckled and waved his arm before ordering some snacks. Suddenly, he thought of something and inquired, "Are the girls... doing something simr?" "Teacher took them to somece for education." "Wow, a red light district?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. "No, an educational ss. I don''t know, it sounded stupid to me," Oscar shrugged. ''Way to go being a sensible man,'' Ja Sun shrugged at the hypocrisy. "So... what''s rain goggles?" Xie Xan inquired. "When the other party presses the balls against their eyes to cover them and act as if they are wearing goggles. The balls need to be wet for the effect of ''rain.''" "That''s horrendous. Don''t try it, ever. How did you evene up with it?" Oscar set his mug with a disgusted expression. "I didn''t... I just heard it in my travels. A poet named... Li Feng. I met him before running into Ah Yin. That man was filled with ideas." {A/N: Li Feng is Ja Sun''s first pseudonym during his entrance into a vige as a wandering poet.} "Anyway, Teacher also asked us to... clear the basics with you. She doesn''t want any unnned situations from urring just because you and Little Yin were not careful." "Give me a break," Ja Sun rolled his eyes. After that kiss, Ah Yin barely even looked at him in the eye and when she did, she would just stare at him for a few seconds before looking away. He himself was confused. Was this how nts flirt? The signs were confusing and with constant training leaving them tired, they barely had time to find more ''moments'' together despite resting close to each other in the tent. "So, this was a good talk." Oscar shrugged. What else they could say? They tried. Ja Sun said he knew his stuff. They believed him, and that''s it, right? --- "Can you believe her?" Hu Lana rolled her eyes while Jun''er nodded with contempt in her eyes. Bibi Dong whispered. In reality, she, too, was bored by the lecture. It was hard to admit it, but Bibi Dong felt that this particr luxuriously ranked ss would have more of a... view-based teaching. She wasn''t asking for an actual demonstration here, but just seeing the middle-aged woman drone and drone about pregnancy, bleeding, being calm, taking deep breaths, well, it was a bit ridiculous in her eyes. "She''s not teaching us anything," Jun''er replied softly. The girls sat around one table so they curiously leaned forward slightly to hear what Jun''er had to say. "All she is saying is things like to mentally prepare yourself. Or to not let your expectations get a better of yourself. These are just advice. It''s not teaching." "Exactly," Hu Lana nodded, "It''s like saying don''t die in a battle or be prepared to die to defeat your opponents. This doesn''t teach how to fight itself..." "Ehm, so, you guys know better than her?" Yuehua inquired. "Given the noises we have heard, I''d say yes," Ah Yin whispered and Hu Lana smiled. She didn''t feel embarrassed when Ja Sun, Xie Xan, and Oscar weren''t present. "I''m a little bit knowledgeable. Somethings I picked along the way. For instance, instead of using the wildly popr... I forgot their name... what are those called?" Hu Lana looked at Jun''er. "Condoms?" "Yes, condoms! Instead of using those, I came across a medicinal recipe that increases the immunity from a few ''nasty'' things the woman keeps warning about. But honestly, it is only necessary for simple men and women. As spirit masters, our immunity to natural and transmitted diseases increases wildly. Most often than not, only old age or a spirit skill can be our demise so as long as you drink the stuff I rmend once a month, there is no need for any other precautions... but, well, pulling out is safer in the end." "And less messy," Jun''er nodded, "But I don''t rmend less messy... although Oscar is really strict about these things..." she leaned against the table with a sad sigh. "Then... the stuff you and brother Xie do? Ka-ul told us a little about it... doesn''t it hurt when you try it... even more in the back?" Jun''er looked at Hu Lana with amazement as her lips twitched. "Ka-ul did what?" She shouted before looking around. The stern gaze of the tutor told that their journey in the ss maye to an unexpected end. --- "Wee to the 9 Pleasures Heaven." Ja Sun, Xie Xan, and Oscar looked at the beautiful woman weing them into the archaic structure. The setting was... quite red and glittering. "Let me handle this," Oscar smiled, "Excuse me," he leaned towards the counter with a smile, "Could we get" "Oh, you poor thing. What happened to your arm?" The woman wearing the red uniform walked out from the counter and gazed at Ja Sun with a pitiable expression. Sighing deeply, Ja Sun shook his head, "Let''s not discuss sad things. I was able to survive my injuries and came out of my house today. My friends here wanted to take me to a rxing ce so that I could forget those bad memories... sigh, but it''s hard to forget the loss of a loved arm I mean, one. Loved one." "Yes, it is," the woman smiled kindly. "Could we... try and get the most luxurious bath? In the ninth heaven? We need a membership, I am aware of that, but I canpensate for it. It''s not like I have anyone to spend my wealth on..." Seeing Ja Sun''s deste expression, the woman couldn''t help but pat his right shoulder, "Hang in there. No man is born destined to be alone. We have met for the first time, but kindness to the stranger is true kindness in itself. I think I can get you into the ninth heaven without membership but I''m afraid that I cannot wave off the costs. And I can only book it for you three for two hours." "Thank you so much, Sister." Ja Sun nodded and gripped his left shoulder. --- "This sucks! I cannot believe she threw us out!" Hu Lana scowled. "Why are you getting angry? I was forced out because of your outburst. I''ve never been forced out of any event before," Bibi Dong red at Hu Lana who flinched. "That''s it!" Hu Lana suddenly pulled Jun''er and smiled, "Why don''t the two of us continue where we left off from? Unlike that woman who still had something giant up her butt, we can answer many things truthfully and directly!" In the streets of the lively capital, the group of six girls attracted plenty of attention. However, they realized that in this city, they weren''t the only group of females who tidied up and hung out in groups. Sights like theirs weremon in this city, however, their individual beauty wasn''t somon. Instead of a quiet ce like before, Hu Lana chose a boisterous one. There was nothing more awkward than talking to one''s friends about private matters in a silent room where even her whispers could be heard. Their drinks were brought in quickly, everyone got down to it with a somber expression. From afar, anyone who saw the girls sitting and had a thought of hitting up to them had their imaginations crushed by the frightening aura around them. It wasn''t like these girls were here to get drunk and have fun but were conducting a very serious business. "So," Jun''er began, "The first thing you need to realize is what you like. Your tastes, I mean. I''m a simple woman. Oscar''s scent is... the strongest I ever came across. So I don''t like anyone else other than him. But, I think you need to keep in mind a threshold ofpromise. Everyone will have their own taste... if you can efficiently make your partner like whatever you like, well and good but if not... you need to slowly explore the line ofpromise and stop where your partner may be pushed offpletely by your interests." "So? If I like watching blood... could I..." "Nothing with the goods! Are you crazy!" Hu Lana mmed her hand on the table with a look of incredulity while Erlong yelped and hurriedly looked down. Blushing, Erlong snarled, "I meant scratches, you fucking idiot!" "Oh, I see, hehe," Hu Lana chuckled weirdly as the other girls looked at each other. "Ehm, that''s a good ce to start from. Interests," Hu Lana coughed and continued, "Compromise is certainly needed. Even Xan''er and I have our understanding and boundaries. So... I think the second thing you need to be careful about is the boundaries. The mostmon example would be sleeping. Xie Xan and I love to snuggle but..." "Oscar doesn''t," Jun''er''s gaze darkened briefly, "He''s all like, ''Oh, I need space while sleeping...'' I just can''t go to sleep without a good whiff of him..." "I''ve been meaning to ask you," Bibi Dong spoke up, "What do you think about our scents?" Startled momentarily, Jun''er nodded and looked at Hu Lana, "The way my senses work is a bit different. I don''t just smell the body, but also the scent of one''s martial soul. So, to me, you often have a sweet scent. Like a pot of honey." Sitting next to Jun''er, Hu Lana hugged her instantly, "That''s so sweet!" "Yes, that''s what I said," Jun''er snickered but seeing theck ofughter from others, she snorted, "It was a good one. Anyway... hmm, Erlong has the scent of" "Blood and organs and the screeching demise of my enemies, I know," Erlong gave a vicious smile. "I was going to say roses. You smell like a Cherry Rose." "Pfft," Hu Lana chuckled and Ah Yin could barely control her smile. With an amused expression, Bibi Dong gazed at the reddened Erlong and then hinted at Jun''er to continue. "I think Ah Yin smells like freshly cut grass. The one right after a fulfilling rain... it''s actually the nicest one after Oscar." Ah Yin nodded calmly. This was to be expected, right? "Sister Yuehua has the scent of the oil." "Excuse me?" Yuehua looked appalled. Everyone got nice scents but her? "No, I mean like a petroleum. Your brothers had a simr scent, too. But their''s was a bit nauseating. Yours is... mellow. Like I could keep sniffing it without getting it to my head." "I... I see," Tang Yuehua forced a smile. Now this was a night out she wanted to forget, but she wouldn''t be able to. "And teacher has a medicinal scent." "Medicine?" Bibi Dong looked curious. She expected venomous stench or something simr but this was... pretty good. "Yes. Like the whiff of the most bitter medicine I can possibly imagine." There it is. Bibi Dong''s lips twitched, "And the boys?" "Oh, they don''t act simr to their scent at all! Brother Xie has the bloodiest stench I ever sensed but he acts so calmly and collected. Oscar, as I said, has the strongest scent. Like anything that could make you step back in astonishment but attract you so very much... by the way, only I can sniff him, ehm, and Ka-ul... hmm, it''s hard to put into words. It''s attractive in the sense that... it has many qualities. But it is hard to be confused by it, too. But there''s one thing I can say that his scent seems so... deep." "Wait a minute! I don''t have the scent of blood but Xie Xan does?" Erlong scowled. --- "I''m wondering if using my injury to get this advantage was right or not. Then again, what is right and wrong? Why even categorize our actions in morality?" It was arge pool with steam surrounding everywhere. The floor was fashioned as an artificial environment of bath with rocks and grass around them. Towels ced aside, the three men with a dark-green patch of paste over their faces and bright cucumber slices over their eyes leaned back. "Damn... that''s deep," Oscar uttered with a groan. "Best... vacation... ever," Xie Xan blew a rxed sigh. In the warm water, all of their tensions melted away and the trio felt they deserved every bit of the rest. "Get me into the Royal Pce and then it will be the best vacation..." Ja Sun mumbled. "I call shots on any spirit bone with sword-like nature if you find them this time." "... Wait, spirit bones?" Oscar inquired softly. "Yeah, it''s a long story. You want to hear it?" Ja Sun inquired. "We have the hours." "So it all began when I entered the Star Luo City and smelled my Destiny calling me---" Chapter 122: Wild! Wild? (2) Chapter 122: Wild! Wild? (2) Shout-out to Moonspellz! Read 41 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "So... what can I expect... you know, when I..." Ah Yin revealed a rare moment of hesitation. "First... um... kiss..." She had it already and made sure that even Ja Sun kept it a secret. Why she would want to know such a thing with such a profoundly naive act? Simple. Comparison. She had her first and now she was curious what''s it like for others. Her inquiry made Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, and Tang Yuehua''s gaze shine. Even the lover of ughter was a woman with specific tastes and had expectations for her future. Now seeing someone volunteering for such a question, they couldn''t help but wait for the answer. "Well... I don''t actually remember," Hu Lana gave a wry chuckled while scratching her cheek slightly, "Don''t get me wrong. Maybe there are memorable first kisses but for me, I''ve only been ustomed to Xan and it''s like... you know, you see someone every day and even if they grow up, you wouldn''t be able to easilypare the growth because of the regrity of the nature. So whenever Xie Xan kisses me... it''s all the same to me. But... sharing the bed for the first time, now that''s scarily eery and still in the back of my mind." The girls then looked at Jun''er who looked away with a shy expression. "Ehm... before Oscar, I was involved with another man from the Golden Hound n. If I had to say, that man was always rough not because of his nature. He was actually sweet. But he would always think that as being a man and from a ''rougher'' n of martial soul, being gentle would be an act of weakness... Oscar, on the other hand," Jun''er lowered her head, "Is so caring. When we first met, he pped me for disrespecting his food martial soul... it was scary thinking what would happen if I got involved with him but when he kissed me while gently stroking my back... I..." Jun''er''s voice grew sharper and sounded like squeaks and chirps while the girls pursed their lips. All it did was make them envy Jun''er. "Speaking of the first kiss, what about you? Come on! Spill it! I know you and Ka-ul kissed in that forest!" Hu Lana grinned with a vicious expression while Ah Yin lied calmly, "Someone must have slipped you something because your observation is incorrect." "Ooh, I know a way to find out!" Jun''er gasped, her cheeks a bit red by constantly gulping alcohol, "I can smell lies!" Ah Yin''s expression was strange. "We already covered that it''s a lie," the blue-haired goddess snorted as Jun''er looked puzzled, making Ah Yin continue to exin, "I was there, remember? When you tried this trick." "Ah... no, I don''t remember," Jun''er shook her head in a daze before suddenly recalling the scene in Bk City. Or was it the small town close to the Star Dou Great Forest? Jun''er was really having some trouble remembering it. But if Ah Yin already knew then it must be the truth. "She did it alright. It was all over her face," Hu Lana smiled knowingly as Ah Yin frowned. Even if she did... strangely, she felt quite frustrated by the fact that out of all the girls, Hu Lana was the one to call her out on the act when she is the one who would moan and pant loud enough to wake up the entire camp when finally alone with Xie Xan. "Whatever," Ah Yin rolled her eyes, seemingly done with the conversation while Tang Yuehua smiled to smoothen out the conversation, "Let me get the next round for everyone." With that, she tilted her body sideways to face the counter and identally had her foot knock over a slightly burly man''s foot who held arge tray of jugs filled to the brim with greenish liquid. *Crash* --- "Oh, my good sir, I would like a te of smoked pig salmon with the side dish of fried onion bamboos and a ss of Fierce Serpent Wine," Wearing a formal grey suit, Oscar stated with a calm expression. The trio sat around a table in a decorated and calm level of a restaurant with a few ancient relics that increased the grace of the establishment and a small band of musicians ying a soft and pleasing tune in the background. The grey-haired waiter looked at Xie Xan and Ja Sun with a silent yet inquisitive gaze. "Whatever he is having," Xie Xan gestured towards Oscar but Ja Sun revealed much more culture despite not understanding half of the dishes mentioned in the scroll of the menu. "I will have whatever the chef rmends," Ja Sun coughed. Both Xie Xan and Ja Sun nced at Oscar. Right now, the trio looked ''fresh.'' Ja Sun didn''t need a haircut but Oscar and Xie Xan had their own makeover and now wore new clothes and decided to dine out in one of the morevish standings. The more Oscar heard about the kind of training Xie Xan and Ja Sun had gone through, the more he believed in aplishing every base desire before... eventually having to take a shit in the wild for days toe. The dishes soon arrived but while Xie Xan and Oscar could efficiently make use of the silverware, Ja Sun had to constantly switch between a spoon, knife, and a fork to eat, making him miss more primal forms of eating in the wild. Although everyone enjoyed Oscar''s tofu, it would be a hard thing to consume continuously for probably the next month entirely. "This is good!" Xie Xan and everyone else ate with a pleased expression. "It''s too bad that the girls are stuck in some boring lecture... they should have tagged along with us." Xie Xan shook his head and Oscar nodded in agreement. "Especially for the 9 Pleasures Heaven..." Ja Sun smiled as Xie Xan and Oscar nced at each other before nodding. "I hope they aren''t too bored," Oscar drank from his cup, "We can just tell them about this ce so they can at least taste some of the good stuff before leaving." --- "Taste this, fucker!" Erlong shouted, jerking the wooden mug in her hand and smashed it into the head of a bald and tattooed spirit master, sending him crashing back by the force of her palm that knocked on his skull. Yuehua was scared stiff by now. It was just an ident that her foot knocked over one of the scary-looking spirit masters that instantly roused the tensions in the tavern as the group of dangerous men and women began demandingpensation. Oddly enough, even the women of the opponent team looked quite pleased by the prospects of beingpensated in ''kind'' but seeing Liu Erlong easily swatting away a man twice her size, Yuehua couldn''t help but fall into a daze. "Now," Bibi Dong stood up, somehow more frustrated than usual after hearing everything, "What did you gentlemen say about taking us to your inn?" It was at this moment, a pale golden glow shed out of Tang Yuehua''s body while the excitement within the tavern grew calmer. Everyone, without any exception, could hear a beautiful and calming melody that seemed to be controlling their more primal and basic urges developed over by the consumption of alcohol. "Please, Teacher, it''s my mistake in the end," Tang Yuehua exhaled deeply, unwilling to let the matter escte when it was just a simple ident from the very beginning. Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched. Even she was affected by Yuehua''s domain, affirming the fact that her talents may surpass Yu Xiaogang''s despite the simr nature of their martial souls. "H-hey! You cannot just insult" One of the brown-haired girls shouted when Yuehua cupped her hands and bowed, "I apologize. It was an unfortunate ident with no malice behind me or my friend''s actions." The other patrons already circled the two parties but none would have expected one of them to apologize so easily. But while the more educated, sincere, and mannered Yuehua felt that her apology would have ended the matter, she failed to grasp the simple concept of how her actions, seldom, might be felt by her opponents as an act of weakness. True, her domain had calmed everyone around her, but it also roused their deviousness, and the more the outraged woman looked at Yuehua, the more pleased she felt. And the fact that the group couldn''t sense Yuehua''s strength and the energy signature revealed from others consciously keeping their energy in check in an effort to master their realm of self also happened to be quite discreet, they only marked Erlong as a threat due to her stronger physique. "Huff," Yuehua exhaled deeply, her domain already consuming almost all of her spirit energy and she straightened her back once again. "It''s true. You made a mistake. Our de Skull Mercenary Group isn''t unjust. You will apany us and we''ll" The supposed leader, a rank 40 something Spirit Ancestor gave a thick smile while waving his hand through his head as a mug crashed into his face at this moment with force shuddering enough to make him step sideways and his cheeks wave and reveal his gums. "de Skull? Should''ve stuck with Bald Skull," Ah Yin held another mug using her Blue Silver Goddess fashioned into a twirling blue rope wrapped around the handle as she gazed at her opponents calmly. "I thought Ka-ul is the one with the strongest punches and puns... nice effort, however," Hu Lana chuckled as her words made everyone except Tang Yuehua smile and Ah Yin''s expression froze. "Get them!" The leader of the merc group snarled as Bibi Dong ced her hand on Yuehua''s shoulder, "When you use your domain, always keep in mind the expenditure and the location. Many times, a domain may just prove futile if you present yourself meekly. And, domain is dependent on your ownprehensively and strength. Focus on the former. Ka-ul cannot teach you these because he is unaware of it himself." With that, Bibi Dong picked a chair from its handle before twisting her body and pulling Yuehua, and smashing the chair into the face of the leader. "Let''s be quick about it. And you, learn from this event," Bibi Dong smiled at Yuehua who nodded her head in a dazed manner. --- "I have to say that... it was nice going out. At least, I feel morefortable in the group," Oscar smiled as Xie Xan and Ja Sun nced at each other. "Seeing each other half-naked does the trick every time," Ja Sun shrugged as both of their expressions turned a bit unnatural. The trio grew silent and returned to their inn when they found a group of slightly disheveled women walking from the opposite side of the street. Aside from one particr silver-blu-haired woman, the remaining five women looked a bit... annoyed. "What''s got them ticking?" Xie Xan inquired. "Maybe they didn''t like what they heard in their lecture." "Understandable. Wouldn''t want a penis up my butt, too... but that works for you and Lana, right?" "Hey, enough with that." "Excuse me, what?" Oscar nced at his two teammates and realized that there were still many things he didn''t know at all. "Oh, Xan! What did you guys do?" Hu Lana came tiptoeing and hugged Xie Xan, making Oscar and Ja Sun sidestep due to the smell of lingering alcohol. Even Xie Xan coughed a little while smiling stiffly, "Just... stuff. What about you?" "I''m going to freshen up," Ah Yin was the first to speak up as she nced at Ja Sun before leaving. It wasn''t an inviting look at all, but more of a ''oh, you''re clean, huh.'' Jun''er quickly hugged Oscar before running off into the Inn herself. "Birdy, what happened?" Ja Sun looked at Yuehua who silently shook her head, "Teacher Bibi refrained me from saying anything." With that, everyone entered the inn while allowing the trio''s imagination to run wild. Sex education, alcohol, and embarrassment... ''Did they try something between themselves?'' Ja Sun spected. New doors of fantasies were opened this day. The next day, everybody spent their time preparing for various items for their survival in the secondst training spot set by Bibi Dong, and then the third day, the group silently left the Heaven Dou City, one of the most beautiful and scenic cities that they had witnessed, for wilderness and strength once again. Their next destination being one of the most dangerous wildlife perimeters that the Spirit Hall still couldn''t domesticate aside from the Star Dou Great Forest: Sunset Forest. --- "You what?!" A deep roar and eruption of energy so tyrannical that the surrounding stone castle and the mountain range trembled with a wide and tough palmnding straight on Tang Hao''s face. His head instantly jolted down with his body bending awkwardly. A gust visibly erupted from beneath Tang Hao. In the wide stone courtyard with misty clouds all around and the world looking like a peaceful heaven, the echo of the furious roar still resounded. Dai Mu hadn''t been this scared her entire life. She had never seen Tang Hao so bloody with a mere p since she tagged along and for the first time, she saw Tang Xiao standing aside like a bitter yet mere spectator. The courtyard didn''t only contain the small group learning under Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, but here stood hundreds of burly men with stiff and cold expressions. They all were unnerved by the show of strength from the white-beared old and muscr man with a fashion sense simr to the Tang Siblings, his hair swept back neatly but his beard long and untamable. Moustache curved up from the ends and now slightly trembling in rage. *Spit* Coughing and spitting out blood, Tang Hao slowly stood up once again. Even with this mighty of a force from an individual none other than the other Titled Douluo of Clear Sky n: Tang Peng, the father to Tang Xiao, Hao, and Yuehua, Tang Hao seemed barely fazed. Aside from his bloodied lips and torn left cheek, there was no injury on his body. "Tang Yuehua formally presented a request for experience in the continent. As the sessor to the Sect and n, I allowed it after consulting my wisest ally, my elder brother Tang Xiao." His words sounded coarse and Tang Xiao bit his lip. He was the eldest, yes, but he wasn''t the future leader of the n. Tang Hao is. And it was a lie. At the time Tang Yuehua left, he acted not like a wise brother but an angered child. From the moment Tang Yuehua left, Tang Hao simply transitioned into a decision-maker. There was a reason for all that. With Tang Yuehua around, Tang Hao had the capital to act childishly. To y around. After all, Tang Yuehua is the one person who made the two elder brothers connect with their childhood and made them recall their mother but now... Seeing Tang Hao''s stony obsidian eyes cool and collected, Tang Peng raised his hand once again. "I let Yuehua in your care. Both of your care," with that Tang Peng lowered his hand once again and nced back at Tang Xiao before snorting coldly. "And you let her out of your protection on empty promises? I raised the two of you better!" Tang Peng shouted as every nsman around him except Tang Hao lowered his head. "Father, quell your rage," Tang Hao whispered. "Quell?" Tang Peng suddenly chuckled but his tone remained filled with anger, "Just... you clearly don''t care about your younger sister" "At least, I care that she''s old enough to make her goddamn decisions!" Tang Hao shouted, his words backed with his spirit energy as he red at his father angrily, "She said it clearly. She wants to have her adventure! As a member of the Clear Sky n, Yuehua should not have the fate of being caged by walls of her fake calling. Moon Pavilion? What a joke! She has an innate domain... something I died for in that forsaken city! If you cannot..." Tang Hao''s gaze dulled for a moment and he grew soft-spoken once again, "If you cannot see that... maybe mother would have. Not only hers, but Xiao''s and mine, too." "Get out of my sight this instance. You brothers are to stay in the base and guard the n until that damnpetition. I cannot trust both of your judgments anymore." Tang Peng growled and nced at the seven men behind him. "Eighth Elder, you have the hobby of searching the most varied and strange spirit beasts. Use your talents to track Yuehua" "Father," Tang Xiao hurriedly spoke up, "Their group is trustworthy and can protect Yuehua. Not only that, the Spirit King within that group" With a wave of his hand, Tang Peng caused Tang Xiao''s words toe to a stop. Even with the difference of a single rank, a Spirit Douluo like Tang Xiao couldn''t say anything against the Titled Douluo Tang Peng. This further signified the value of Bright World Ja Sun wielded. "I want Tang Yuehua brought safely to me before thatpetition..." Tang Peng himself couldn''t leave the base of his n. The world of spirit masters is treacherous. What Tang Yuehua had witnessed is merely a grain''s worth in the desert of malice. Should someone with equivalent strength set his or her eyes on the n while he is away, the losses would be catastrophic. As Tang Peng retreated in a huff, ordering all the formalities of the weing called off in a fit of annoyance, Tang Hao pressed a cloth against his bleeding cheek as Tang Xiao walked over with a dark expression. "So much for him understanding..." Tang Hao mumbled. "He will, eventually. If we both can understand... then he will, too," Tang Xiao patted his younger brother''s shoulder with a pained expression as Dai Mu quickly walked over. "Now you know why I liked the Pce more than home... the ps can be brutal," Tang Hao chuckled seeing Dai Mu''s expression. Chapter 123: Sunset Forest Chapter 123: Sunset Forest Read 42 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** With every breath she took, Tang Yuehua''s focus grew deeper. She had been meditating on her martial soul for a long time, and generally meditating even longer. Patience for such an act needed to be cultivated for months and years and even if she didn''t have the capacity of being a spirit master, meditation served as a tempering force for tolerance, thus, Yuehua practiced the art with care. She didn''t let her surroundings distract her and once again, she touched upon a wonderful concept. This was the difference between meditating to calm oneself and meditating with a direction. It was confirmed on the day when she experienced this ''sensation'' as she meditated after understanding a little about her martial soul from Ja Sun, it became easier to focus on what was needed. Her martial soul is different and can only be of the greatest use if truly awoken. Awakening of a martial soul is an umon but quite a public topic already. Many spirit masters are known to have untapped potential, which, whenter realized, can bring forth a positive and enhancing change upon the Martial Soul and subsequently, one''s overall ability as a spirit master. This waspletely different from the Evolution of the Martial Soul. Onees from one''stent potential while the other is sought from heavenly and earthly treasures which include Spirit Bones and Rings. After meditating for another hour, Tang Yuehua ''saw'' it once again. Proof that she could truly grow. What she saw wasn''t an outline of a palm-sized ck-gold swallow but a tremendous outline of a feathered being with its wings spread apart and the divine dignity filling every inch of her body. That''s when her concentration broke and she opened her eyes with a gasp. "Didn''t work again?" A collected voice brought her attention out of the strange sense of fear. Tang Yuehua looked at Ja Sun eating a pear under the shade of a giant yellow tree. In fact, their surroundings looked like an autumn mellow. Yellowed grass and leaves with a burning shade on their surface. The dryness made the stay a little pleasant. There was no one else present aside from Ja Sun and Tang Yuehua. "It''s... like you said. Something is blocking me from ever epting the change." She muttered softly. The defeated look on her face growing evident. Ja Sun looked a little thoughtful. Enlightened Martial Souls are ''locked'' because the autonomous consciousness of the martial soul itself might corrupt the spirit masters. Clearly, the lock can be broken forcefully or opened by the Spirit Master if and when they are ready but what is the condition of being defined as ''ready?'' The more Yuehua shared her experience, the greater Ja Sun felt that the only condition for epting the heritage of an enlightened martial soul is none other than greater mental strength. "I see. With how things are, to develop your mental fortitude, you will have to patiently train and bear every form of emotion. The frustration you feel right now is a part of it. But... there is another way to shorten this process. It is not a shortcut, keep in mind. Think of it as... bearing extraordinary sensation for sake of quickly developing your mental strength." Tang Yuehua sat a little away from Ja Sun but now felt moving further away when she heard him saying ''extraordinary sensation.'' "W-what do you mean?" She quickly regained her calm but the look of caution made Ja Sun confused momentarily. "With the technique I will use, it will be extremely painful. You can ask Ah Yin to confirm the extreme cases of the technique if pushed to the limits and then make a decision." "Why don''t you tell me?" Yuehua inquired. "Because it wouldn''t matter if it came from me. I barely felt a thing but my eyes were bleeding and I was temporarily blind after that experience," Ja Sun smiled and Yuehua felt a chill rush down her spine. It couldn''t have been a pleasant experience and would be even more severe in her case, right? "But that is only if you push yourself way beyond your limits. If trained cautiously and daily, it will help your mental energy grow stronger and better and most importantly: quicker." "Hey, we''re back!" Jun''er''s voice broke Tang Yuehua out of her ponderous expression. It was the second day and without Oliver and Caihong, the group found a rtively secure location only after a few hours of searching. Bibi Dong took others for training and finding Liu Erlong''s fifth spirit ring once again since Sunset Forest happened to be filled with a variety of spirit beasts. Ja Sun looked towards the group and smiled. Someone was needed to watch over Tang Yuehua and he could also take the time to continuously use arrays and set rted missions to keep on increasing his understanding of the arrays. Not to mention the inheritance from Qian Daoliu that served to increase his foundation on the foundation and make him realize that, unlike the popr belief that Arrays greatest use can only be utilizing many spirit masters as one and create aplicated and long-time array, he can do much more with some special materials. One of them already part of him: the Life Gold. The nine of them once again settled before afternoon, a pot was set over the fire by Oscar with a gleeful expression and the group began discussing the venture into the deeper section of the forest with a clear purpose and it wasn''t describing Liu Erlong''s increasingly greater frustration over her inability to find her fifth spirit ring. "A poisonous fog?" Ja Sun inquired curiously as Bibi Dong nodded, "I intend for everyone to start meditating in that fog. The deeper one goes, the more potent this poison bes but with a bit of control from my side, all of you will survive and grow stronger physically. There will be no more hunts, too. Ah Yin and Jun''er will be tasked with trying to locate a spirit beast that conforms to Liu Erlong''s needs. With her domain, and Jun''er''s tracking abilities, these two are the best for their tasks." "But" Liu Erlong frowned. "You''re better than most of us. Train with a singr focus. Spirit Rings, in the end, are only quantitative benefits for the most part and you can just umte your overall strength to try and get an even stronger spirit ring," Bibi Dong calmly shut Liu Erlong up and then gazed at Oscar, "From today, you will train with Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and me when we''re focusing on weapons training, as you said, you do not need a weapon but understanding them will be better for you. Ka-ul, you will deal with Erlong and Yuehua. By the end of the month, with the daily training in the poisonous fog, she will be as strong as a Spirit Elder so train her ordingly." "About that, teacher, Brother Ka-ul just said that he has a technique that can help me quickly develop my mental fortitude..." Yuehua spoke up as Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun and frowned, "You mean the one that blinded you?" Yuehua shivered. So, he wasn''t lying after all, she realized. Ja Sun smiled and nodded, "But I won''t push her that much. It''s thest thing that could speed her process." Even Ah Yin had gone unconscious after tasting this technique. Xie Xan, who had the Asura Sight Technique in his grasp was interested in what more things Ja Sun had but after Ah Yin vividly described what happened once Ja Sun pushed himself beyond his limits, a sight as gory as the moment he absorbed Nightmare''s Fantasy, everyone shook their head. "You have the choice. Some forms of training aren''t meant to be taken," Bibi Dong sighed softly as Yuehua nodded. "In case something does happen, the better thing to do is wait until I and Jun''er return from the scouting every day," Ah Yin smiled at Yuehua. Everyone was clear on their roles. Ja Sun was the cripple and entric expert. Xie Xan and Hu Lana were a perverted couple. Jun''er was a pit sniffer. Erlong was the blood berserker. Oscar being the tofu cook. Bibi Dong was the n maker and cold trainer with a hidden soft side, two of them, actually. Ah Yin, the blue druid, and healer. And finally, Yuehua, a little, gullible, swallow in the nest of prime predators. They weren''t nning to do much today. The forest wasn''t the same as the Disorienting Ghost Canyon so they could take it a little easy despite their situation. There was one thing that was strange if observed carefully. After the discussion ended and the details were plotted, Ah Yin turned and sat next to Ja Sun, to his right, to be exact. She never sat to his left. Bibi Dong was already meditating while Liu Erlong lied down to have a nap. Yuehua and others, however, continuously nced at the two with great interest. "I was thinking," Ja Sun mumbled. "Oh, I''m curious," Ah Yin replied, equally stiff. He had a smart mouth but truly, Ja Sun had not the zenith level experience in these matters. He could joke around, but speaking up some ''real'' things was harder for him. After all, Teach taught him the more direct methods of taking out an entire federation which did not include the subtle art of seduction, when thought carefully, wouldn''t be an art that Teach himself would be great in. The man sold his family out, including Ja Sun. And the one girlfriend in the past turned out to be a spy. A bloody sight, to be honest. Ah Yin, being a grass, was equally inexperienced when things got ''real.'' "I''ve grown my brows," Ja Sun hummed and traced his chin, "It would be a shame if you don''t take this chance before... we find some other trouble and get my brows burnt or cut or something else." "That would be indeed a shame..." Ah Yin nodded softly as she felt Ja Sun''s arm snaking through her left shoulder and his palm holding her right shoulder. "And?" Ah Yin inquired curiously as Ja Sun nced at the small group looking at him. Bibi Dong wasn''t meditating. Her eyes were open in extremely thin slits and so were Liu Erlong''s. But strangely, they found Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s figures fizzling out and their lips twitched. Hu Lana rolled her eyes, frustrated at the mundane attempts. The more the two try to hide it, the more curious everyone around them would grow. "They can''t see us," Ja Sun smiled and Ah Yin frowned, "But they all are still here." Ja Sun kept gazing at Ah Yin as she pursed her lips, "But... only a kiss, right?" "Why would you even say that?" Ja Sun coughed. "You just made us disappear from their sight, I don''t need to be experienced to know what a guy like you would think," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "All I thought was resting my head on yourps," Ja Sun scoffed, "Only now I''m thinking... hehe, and it''s your fault. You''re dirty-minded," he snickered when Ah Yin pulled his cor down and nted her lips on his, once again, making Ja Sun frustrated at the loss of his left arm. Missed opportunities! But that wasn''t true for Ah Yin, who had her other hand pressed over his chest as they slowly pulled back. "And it''s only fair if I get to rest on yourps, too," Ah Yin sighed, her cheeks a little flushed but her expression still collected. "Well, sure, you can sit whenever you" "I meant lying my head!" Ah Yin scoffed. "So... which way would you face? Personally, I''d love you would face me," Ja Sun spoke up. "What''s the difference?" Ah Yin questioned. "Didn''t you have sex education?" Ja Sun questioned in return, a little confused. He couldn''t have made it more obvious, the joke, that is. "Uh, yeah," she coughed as Ja Sun blinked and waited and Ah Yin pondered on it for a full minute before her eyes widened in shock and horror. "No!" "Fine," Ja Sun snorted, "Everyone else does it." It didn''t take long for the two of them to calmly ''reappear'' in front of the group with Ja Sun leaning against the tree, his eyes closed and Ah Yin lying on Ja Sun''sp with her face away from him, sleeping herself. "Wow... they look cute together..." Hu Lana whispered. "Really?" Xie Xan looked at the one-armed individual with eyebrows barely growing out and the blue-haired picture of purity and grew confused. What was even cute about them? He looked around and then gazed at Liu Erlong before gazing back at Ja Sun. One who likes to hurt and the other who loves to be hurt... now that would be a cute rtionship. "Tofu soup is ready," Oscar called out and everyone scowled but remained silent. Ja Sun and Ah Yin didn''t open their eyes. But others had to reluctantly and start eating their lunch. From the next day onwards, the nine of them entered the poisonous fog that was surely a more recent change in the surroundings because even Bibi Dong happened to be clueless on its origin. After two hours of training within the various depths of fogs based on their natural resistance, Ja Sun being the deepest while Bibi Dong naturally staying with Yuehua to assist her, the group would return to clean up and continue their various sessions. Once Ah Yin would return, Ja Sun began using the Mental Acupuncture Technique on Yuehua after she agreed to temper herself through this technique and she finally lost herposure due to pain and shouted loudly for a long while but this time, the effects were immediate because even if Ja Sun''s Life Astral Combatant supports the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron and cannot leave the world of consciousness, Ja Sun''s mental energy contained both the traits and proved effective to quicken the natural pace of healing of Yuehua''s sea of consciousness. Not to mention the wisps of energy that would slowly erupt from within herself with every drastic increase in mental energy, proving Ja Sun''s spection that mental fortitude is truly needed to unlock and awaken the true Enlightened Martial Soul within the spirit master. Now, Ja Sun was not only curious about what Yuehua''s actual Martial Soul is because the feeling regarding the spirit fusion only grew within him and Yuehua, but also the possible side-effects he must have left on Yu Xiaogang for such a crude form of an awakening of his Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul. If there was another thing that remained a mystery to him, then it was the nature of Bibi Dong''s second martial soul. But the fact that it could resonate with the Evil Title made him feel a little strange and the reason the two of them never mentioned anything is because of the fact that Bibi Dong realized she knew too little about Ja Sun''s martial soul that could cause such an effect on her second martial soul, and the fact that her twin martial soul also happened to have touched upon a certain taboo of the Spirit Hall. Chapter 124: Clear Phoenix Chapter 124: Clear Phoenix Shout-out to Shivam Patel! Read 42 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "What''s going on with him?" 12 youths, each with their own specific quality, could be seen practicing in a well-equipped training environment. A wilderness, only in name and structure, but this was one of the many specialized training grounds of the Spirit Academy. With the carefully developed environment, the pace of cultivation of a spirit master with a reptilian martial soul would grow slightly. The men and women looked at each other. Wearing the silver uniforms of the Spirit Academy, the group revealed a sense of pride in their bearings while they kept on standing and waiting. One particr dark-haired youth didn''t seem to conform with the silver attire of the Spirit Academy. He wore a set of deep blue training robes with a thick silver belt around his waist and stomach. The sky was bright and the sun was no longer harsh since constant raining. But as the meditating youth breathed, every second, a sparkle of electricity would buzz around him. Like a small pop and a sh of a speck. This was none other than Yu Xiaogang. Stuck in a critical moment of breakthrough from rank 39 to 40, he ced all his attention on the task at hand while the sense of natural tyranny in his bearings grew. If Bibi Dong and Ja Sun saw him now, they wouldn''t recall Yu Xiaogang by a single sight. Those around him felt natural because of close proximity and daily interactions and even his master, the Golden Crocodile Douluo would not have realized it and even if he did, who doesn''t feel confident after growing as a spirit master? It would be strange if Yu Xiaogang didn''t feel different after finally doubling his rank. But things ran deeper than the observation on the surface. Why Ja Sun didn''t try to forcefully kill Tang Yuehua''s Clear Sky Swallow was evident now. Originally a schr made out of helplessness, Yu Xiaogang had long realized the value of necessary knowledge on martial souls and various concepts even being a strong spirit master because that''s all he had when he was pushed aside by his own father in the n. However, strangely, the more he grew, the higher Yu Xiaogang realized hisck of interest in scrolls anymore. He wanted something else. Something that could bring him the satisfaction of living. And this sensation would grow as he grew. Once again, Yu Xiaogang himself didn''t find anything strange and with his breakneck pace of cultivation, the thought of focusing on getting strong was by itself the driving factor for the development of the aversion to books temporarily. Even Golden Crocodile supported this method of growth. If Spirit Masters actually focused on other professions then the face of smithing, array creations, alchemy, and many other professions would quite different. But they didn''t. Those who did and realized the benefits kept to themselves. This world wasn''t an informative one, after all. *Crackle* *Roar* A disturbing roaring sound echoed the moment longsting arcs of blue lightning erupted from around Yu Xiaogang''s body. His dark locks whipped without any gust of air but sheer spirit energy oozing out of him. Above his head, the arcs of electricity condensed into a shadow of a sleek dragon that shot into the sky with a loud st. *Boom* Needless to say, desperately controlling their spirit energy every day, toiling in thisborious act, Bibi Dong and her students would roll their eyes at this disy. Even Liu Erlong''s breakthrough had turned much tamer than before. Still, the pressure of Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul suppressed everyone around him. Legends describe dragons as the overlord of a ne. Subsequently, proving the strength of a species is the fact that any martial soul or spirit beast with a dragon''s lineage will reveal extraordinary qualities, oftentimes physical. After a few minutes of silence, Yu Xiaogang opened his eyes. His originally dark pupils now a little grey with a hint of electrical blue-purple irises freckled within. With a smile, he looked at his teammates. The cream of the crop from the academy. Ironically, many of them were the ones Bibi Dong rejected but then again, only Bibi Dong had enough strength to even keep reigns on her strange group. "It''s time we get my fourth spirit ring. At this speed, even if I''m not a Spirit King by thepetition... he won''t be either, too." Ja Sun''s image shed past Yu Xiaogang''s mind. He was right. Both of them were Spirit Grandmasters when they first met and when Ja Sun arrived at the Spirit Hall, he was simply a Spirit Elder. With his martial soul '' reset,'' Yu Xiaogang had the chance to once again absorb stronger spirit rings which propelled his cultivation and pushed him past rank 30. To him, Ja Sun did not have simr benefits. Even with an extraordinary Martial Soul, Ja Sun could not have been able to progress at a speed greater than his own. --- "What''s going on" Liu Erlong began when Ja Sun waved his only good hand. It was early in the morning but everyone was woken up by a strange spiritual pressure. Ah Yin had already activated her domain without any need for explicit direction. If they can feel it, then this spiritual disturbance will surely be felt by spirit beasts and they needed to make sure that they were hidden. Gazing at Erlong, Ja Sun made a silencing gesture over his lips and everyone silently gazed at Tang Yuehua. She sat cross-legged, her back straight without any support, clothes sticking to her body with a dreadful odor spreading from her body, and her hair matted and otherwise drenched because of gushing dark liquid from her pores that marred her elegance. However, others were barely fazed by the scent. In front of Tang Yuehua, only basking her in a deep and dark golden glow was a wheel-sized egg, the surface of which, undted in a strange rhythm. It followed the Yuehua''s breathing pattern. Over thest two weeks, Ja Sun had used the mental acupuncture technique on Yuehua. He, of course, wasn''t big-hearted enough to actually give out such a cheat technique that indirectly allowed him to face against a Titled Douluo, but he also wasn''t petty enough to not use the technique to support someone like Yuehua. Other''s mental energy and fortitude would grow with every spirit ring but Yuehua needed something to start her path. The pain from the technique also tempered her mind quite a bit. Right now, Ja Sun''s heart was boiling in excitement. It wasn''t his rational side that developed such feelings for excitement but something much more primal. His Martial Soul. Even without being an enlightened martial soul, every martial soul has the capacity to provide feedback of sorts. The Three-eyed Silver Lion did just that. It, and in return his body, was excited by the transformation Yuehua was going through and this desire was directed at the golden egg with feathers carved on its surface. *Puu* Yuehua''s lips parted and a pitch-ck stream of blood gushed from her lips and streamed down her chin and onto her body like a weak waterfall. Her shoulders trembled and when Ah Yin frowned, readying herself to take action and heal Yuehua should the situation grow worse, a soft cracking sound stiffened everybody up. A thin crack spread through the golden egg and began spreading over its surface. From one crack it branched into two and then four and then more and more. But even when its entire surface was scarred with cracks, the egg didn''t break. Instead, streams of pitch-ck energy emerged from within the golden egg, marking a brilliant contrast and entering Yuehua''s body. *Chhaaaa* A sharp, piercing cry reverberated from the egg as the golden shells turned into a cloud of dust while the surroundings shook violently. With a thought, Ja Sun let out his own martial soul. The feeling within his body had reached a climax and it needed an outlet. Better this than anything unsavory. The silver, green-eyed lion with a fluffy mane and solid phoenix ws instantly roared silently. Its wolf-like muzzle parted widely and the sharp canines visible for all to see. As if resonating with the lion, the pitch-ck sphere of energy rising from the golden ashes of the broken shells that concentrated into a halo around Yuehua before merging into her trembled violently. It was at this moment, Yuehua felt a sense of unprecedented dignity that threatened to overpower her will but not to gain control of her mind... strangely, it was just to be a part of her. However, her own mind was powerful, capable enough to handle pain unknown probably even to her brother. The sweep of dignity dissipated as soon as it came. Strangely, disappearing from existence itself and Yuehua finally felt her own martial soul ''growing.'' The sphere of pitch-ck energy expanded by a notch and from within, a beautiful set of raven-ck wings sprouted and the remainder of the ck energy moved like a thick liquid, carving itself into a feathered pattern that quickly turned into a figure of a four-limbed beast. Opposite to the holy-looking three-eyed silver lion, the beast was the size of a modern-world dog. Pure-ck. The fur and the feathers on its body so brilliant that even the ck glimmered. Body of a lion and the ws of a phoenix. But the head belonged to a beautiful, onyx-beaked and golden, ss-eyed phoenix with a golden sphere marked on the middle of its head. A long and furry tail akin to a carefullybed horse. Ja Sun was aware of this mythological beast. A Griffin! The martial soul gazed at the Three-eyed Silver Lion that slowly dissipated and then at Ja Sun before flying towards Yuehua at a shocking speed and seemingly disappearing into her body as its own body simply grew smaller and intangible. "Huff..." Yuehua slowly opened her eyes, looking confused. She continued to remain dazed before looking towards Ja Sun with a shocked expression. "I... broke through? I did it?" She inquired as if living a dream. Her eyes warm with tears, partly because she couldn''t believe it and just wanted to cry and partly because of the smell. It physically stung her eyes. Indeed. She had broken through rank 9 and entered the peak of Spirit Schr rank: 10. Just the single level made all the difference to her as umted tears began rolling down her face but she herse wasn''t crying. It was truly strange. She still looked a little dazed and even with impeded vision due to her zed gaze, she looked at everyone for confirmation while her chest heaved in excitement. "Did I?!" She inquired loudly, forgetting all her training in etiquettes. "Congrattions," Ja Sun sighed softly and nodded with a smile. Seeing her, he couldn''t help but recall his past self in this world too traumatized to even train his martial souls. "I did it! I did it! Clear Phoenix! Hahahaha!" Yuehua giggled foolishly and loudly, tearing up andughing simultaneously as she fell on her back and spread her arms. But nobody felt like going forward at this point. They would regret their actions of breaking Yuehua''s current mental state. A state of exhrating euphoria. If they were frustrated for wanting something for years and years ever since they knew what is right and not, and finally getting it, the pleasure could only be imagined. Even someone highly trained in etiquettes such as Yuehua couldn''t control herself and seeing her, Jun''er couldn''t help but tear up a little herself. Everyone felt emotional at the moment and for various reasons. But silently, all sat down and waited for Yuehua to calm down. --- "Yes," Yuehua smiled,pletely refreshed after a bath and a change of clothes, "This is Clear Phoenix." Saying so, Yuehua rubbed the head of the phoenix-headed Griffin as it closed its ssy golden eyes and chirped softly. With a body belonging to a pedaled beast, it could stay on thend as its wings were folded back. Everyone gazed at the majestic martial soul curiously. Even Ja Sun did. Unlike the Enlightened Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, the Enlightened Clear Phoenix didn''t have a single shred of tyrannical intent. Instead, its actions were graceful and filled with genuine elegance and dignity that even Yuehua couldn''t possess. A noble breed of Martial Souls that made others envy just based on its looks. The gem-like talons ced on Yuehua''sps didn''t hurt her at all and she continued to rub the martial soul''s head. It onlysted for a few minutes however as the Clear Phoenix realized theck of spirit energy within Yuehua to keep its form and disappeared into her body voluntarily. "Can youmunicate with Clear Phoenix?" Ja Sun inquired and Yuehua nodded. "Yes, even though it''s a martial soul, Clear Phoenix feels like a living being. We can share a few intents but nothing more yet." "That''s a one good-looking dog," Jun''er muttered enviously. "It''s not a dog, Phoenix. My martial soul is a Phoenix!" Yuehua sighed but felt giddy. Like Dragons, Phoenix had an equally amazing reputation. Why wouldn''t she feel happy? But Bibi Dong was the one to breach a rather dismaying topic. "We all are happy for you, Tang Yuehua," Bibi Dong smiled, "But after this experience, I need to know in front of everybody if your thoughts of sticking to our team are still the same or do you have second thoughts now." Yuehua''s lips parted before she looked at Ja Sun. She didn''t let her gaze stay on Ja Sun too long and then continued to look at everyone for a moment and then exhaled deeply, "Please, continue teaching me and taking care of me. And I hope to be useful to the team as soon as possible... which should be possible with my awakened domain and..." Feeling a little embarrassed, Yuehua nced at Ja Sun and smiled slightly, "Thank you so much for everything, Brother Ka-ul. Even all the pain you inflicted on me..." "Just be sure not to say the exact words to your brothers. Wouldn''t want them to think I didn''t leave you innocent enough for a marriage," Ja Sun shrugged. "Ow!" He eximed suddenly and red at Bibi Dong before he felt another pinch and then he stared at Ah Yin, and then Liu Erlong, and then even Hu Lana while Yuehua''s expression had fallen deeply already into a mess of blush. "I stand by my statement! And didn''t Birdy just say she''s especially thankful to me? The hell is wrong with you all! If I said I''m thankful to Ah Yin for all the pain she inflicted on me, what would you all think?" His question stunned everyone. "That''s right, see? You''ve all got the mind for it, I just spoke what''s inside of it." Ja Sun snorted as Yuehua finally calmed everyone down. This group was vtile enough to break into sudden fights and sparring sessions just because. Once things calmed down, Yuehua began to describe every detail and sensation she felt during this event to Ja Sun because he had been coaching her through this entire process and frankly, Yuehua felt that if there was anyone who should be told about this information is none other than Ja Sun himself. This kind of knowledge won''t be useful to him directly but he had already revealed himself to be a collector of strange knowledge and techniques that can prove useful at times. And truly, although he hadn''t received anything as remarkable as a heaven and earth treasure from Ground Devil''s spirit essence tool, he could still point this collection of gold and treasure as to the source of anything he reveals in the future. *** A/N: Actually, I had first nned Yu Xiaogang''s team to be filled with Martial souls rted to mythological beasts such as a hippocampus, sphinx, and yes, a Griffin. But then I realized that a simple Phoenix is too boring in Soul Land. There is already evil phoenix, ice phoenix, and ten-headed yang phoenix, so why not have a Phoenix as a Griffin? Enters, Clear Phoenix. Chapter 125: Within the Fog; Heavenly Treasure Bowl (1) Chapter 125: Within the Fog; Heavenly Treasure Bowl (1) Shout-out to Nameless! Read 43 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Birdy just surpassed you and Teacher based on the function of her domain, eh?" Ja Sun smiled as the nine men and women stood under the effects of a golden domain. The pale-green poisonous fog that covered the center of the forest was now condensed onto the ground, unable to phase away as usual and looked like a thick puddle only when someone stepped, it would disperse as a fog again. Ah Yin calmly looked at Ja Sun before shrugging. She didn''t particrly care. Tang Yuehua''s domain is different just like how every individual is different even in the case of twins who would develop their own tastes and emotions. It''s simply natural. Even Bibi Dong was quite a bit unfazed, leaving Ja Sun satisfied. How he wished someone with thinner skin to be in his group that he could p continuously and train into mighty thickness all over again. "It''s not the best," Yuehua smiled and exined, "My Domain is now called Calm Circle. It doesn''t only affect the emotion, but also various forms of activities around me of my choosing. The poison fog hasn''t lost its property but it is contained in its nature and will not effect you. Simrly, as I tested with Sister Erlong, the fire also contains its heat and ''fall.''" Liu Erlong snorted now. This domain wasn''t without any limitations. In reality, everyone already knew that if Liu Erlong used a greater strength, then her attack would not have been negated but as Yuehua said, the effects now not only ''calm'' the emotions like previous domain, its also ''calms'' various elements and attacks and nature itself. "So, how is it that you wanted to make this domain more useful?" Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun as he stretched his right palm and covered it with spirit energy. "Focus to suppress my spirit energy," Ja Sun nced at Yuehua as she nodded. Instantly, Ja Sun felt all the movement of his spirit energy within him calming down and slowing up as if the wide channels of energy leading into his Sea of Spirit (Dantian) itself is starting to rest after all the horrors they have been put through. And as Yuehua mentioned, any feeling of anxiety within him slowly turned into calm, indicating that what this domain affected wasn''t the consciousness, but the physical hormones itself that govern the said emotions. Why he was sure of this fact? Once again, his mental energy wasn''t the least bit affected. His emotions were, yes, so were his thoughts, but not the pure mental fortitude. And with the spirit core of life and death acting as the furnace for his mental energy, this guard was even better. Since this wasn''t any form of mental attack or an illusion, the Fiery Golden Pupils were unresponsive. "You see this?" Ja Sun smiled, still activating his first ability while instantly changing the color of his rings. A white glow covered his right palm only. "My energy is slowed down, but constantly urging my spirit energy to move in this domain will help my control otherwise. Just like Ah Yin''s domain that can be used in day-to-day operations, Tang Yuehua''s can be used for her and everyone else''s training, well, except me and Erlong. You let your energy stabilize in the domain and practice, Yuehua also constantly expend her spirit energy and then restores it, increasing her spirit energy passively." "Heh, I almost forgot you guys are less talented than me and Ka-ul," Liu Erlong smirked provocatively and Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched. "We''ll try it. In this case, my expertise falls short whenpared to the two of you," Bibi Dong nced at Ja Sun and red at Erlong who only smirked in response. "In three weeks, if there are any improvements, then we will continue it. However, we need to find Yuehua a spirit ring now." Bibi Dong stated and everybody agreed. ording to Yuehua, her Martial Soul''s attribute was not as simple as some element or a force of nature such as gravity or shock. If she had to term it, the attribute itself seemed to be ''stable'' or ''purity.'' So, they needed to see the result of the first spirit ring to even determine the actual use of Clear Phoenix for at its base level, it just appeared out of Yuehua and acted like a loveable pet and that''s all. It didn''t have any attacking capabilities aside from using its sharp beak to peck, its wings to fly, and its ws to tears at rocks or barks of a tree. "Let''s get out of the fog for a moment," Ah Yin mumbled as she walked out of the domain, the surrounding fog barely doing anything to her and everyone got out. The exertion from the domain once again made Yuehua breathless. Her strength was too low at this point. "I know that Teacher had different things nned once I awakened my martial soul," Yuehua began with a weak smile as she looked at everyone. There was a hint of hesitation in her voice that passed once she took a deep breath. "But, I heard how Brother Xie and you attained your recent spirit rings. It... involved the consent of the Spirit Beasts themselves. And I also know that such a method should be used when the capabilities of the spirit beast exceed one''s limit slightly which shouldn''t be the case for me. I just..." She looked away slightly as Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin and then back at Tang Yuehua. Over the week, there have been many jokes based on the slightly simr color of the hair of the two of them but truly, nobody should bepared to someone else easily. Just these small acts of humor had created a tiny wisp of self-consciousness within Yuehua leading her to feel hesitant in her desire to not kill which she would have otherwise stated more calmly. "I see," Ja Sun stepped forward and looked at everyone, "When I persuaded you to join us, I promised that I wouldn''t treat you any better than others. Everyone else feels the same way, and we all use our martial souls and domains for the best of the group. Sister Jun uses her tracking abilities alongside Ah Yin''s domain to keep us on safer paths. Oscar feeds us. I''m sure that if someone else has more abilities like this then they would use it in the future, too. However,st night, Teacher gave me and Ah Yin a task. Well, I admit that I wanted Ah Yin to apany and fill in for the missing arm for me so I won''t be here if you manage to find the right spirit beast. And as it is seen, your Martial Soul has intelligence that is tied with you. Maybe... it knows better as to what spirit beasts it desires. What would you do if such a thing happens? Will you let the spirit beast go?" Ja Sun questioned calmly. He would have folded his hands but just one arm over his tits felt weird. Yuehua pursed her lips. Not killing to her meant notmitting the task directly. It scars the soul permanently, that''s what her Eldest Brother warned her with. And she had seen enough of it and the looks of despair that scared her for good. Spirit Beasts, to her, weren''t any different and now she was beginning to realize how raw her world is going to be if she wanted to climb to the higher ranks of the Spirit World. "Or would you let go of an opportunity just because you are scared ofing out of the shell?" Ja Sun smiled as Xie Xan coughed. "Well, go a little easy on her, alright? She will do just fine." Ja Sun looked back and nodded before gesturing to Ah Yin as they both left into the poisonous fog when Ah Yin finally started her domain. The aura of vitality countered the poison just right and their own resistance to the fog was decent enough. As they left, Bibi Dong nced at Yuehua and sighed, "All of you go on to the camp without Yuehua. I need to discuss something with her." Once everyone left, Bibi Dong and Yuehua sat down at the edge of the fog silently. Two chairs were taken out of Bibi Dong''s storage essence for this act. "I''m sorry. I feel like I pushed some boundaries," Yuehua began with a note of apology, looking at the dry and yellow leaves carpeting the ground that would rot further in the direction closer to the fog. "It was Ka-ul who pushed it, really. Given our conversationst night, I think, he wanted to mess with you before exploring whatever is inside the fog." "Teacher, I thought that if anyone would be curious enough to explore in anything poisonous then it would be you," Yuehua turned to face Bibi Dong as she shook her head. "In reality, I''m only a temporary teacher. Hu Lana, Xie Xan, Jun''er, Oscar... they''re all grown men and women. Teacher is merely a title. I''m more integrated into this team to be just called a teacher, really. And this goes for Ah Yin whose strength should be close to me after her recent improvements and Ka-ul... I don''t think he needs more education personally. Maybe it''s my time to start learning from him," she chuckled before her aura converged and she red at Yuehua sternly, "Don''t tell him I spoke of these words." "Yes," Yuehua nodded quickly. "Anyway, while Ah Yin and Ka-ul can explore and cover up for each other, my time is spent better with you all. At least, until Ka-ul returns from that fog. Ehm, now, I don''t want you to be too affected by what he said, right? I think this shoulde from me butst night, we did decide that if possible, none of us would want to push you over the edge which all of us have crossed. Not willingly, at least." "But" Yuehua looked up as Bibi Dong smiled, "If you protest, that would mean you wish to kill. We don''t have anything against you if you won''t, and we wouldn''t care if you eventually do. I''d say that, unlike your brothers, you have nothing to prove to us. A team should learn each member''s weakness, and their strength." Leaning back, Bibi Dong gazed towards the crown of the tree as Yuehua bit her lips and questioned. "What did you mean about me trying to prove something to my brothers?" Blinking, Bibi Dong looked back at Yuehua silently. For a few seconds, both of them stared at each other until Bibi Dong sighed and looked away. "I''m one of the few people who actually know quite a bit about the Three Upper Sects. So, I know what happened when Tang Peng''s third daughter was born from the woman of the Speed n and how controversies spread due to that young girl''s circumstances and..." "My father was only stern because he cared," Yuehua spoke calmly but her eyes wereyered with slight coldness. "If you say care, then care it is," Bibi Dong nodded and stood up. Clearing her throat, she patted Yuehua''s shoulder, "Come on, let''s go back to the camp and find you your first Spirit Ring. Just the prospect of being an actual Spirit Master should cheer you up, right?" Yuehua sighed and nodded as they both left. --- "We''re going nowhere," Ah Yin frowned. "Given that your domain is best for scouting, it results poorly on your abilities, don''t you think so?" Ja Sun questioned. "Maybe there is nothing inside the fog," She scoffed. "You actually believed that?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin with a strange expression, "Think. What intentions I could possibly have to get you alone with me and the surroundings are extremely rash to traverse?" "I may have been a spirit beast in the past but with the way you have been treating me and trying the most disgusting ces to... you know, I should already have ended our rtionship," She scoffed as Ja Sun held her hand. "Look, I thought of something," Ja Sun smiled, "With the way... well, let''s face it, we''re feeling awkward towards each other and it''s only because of how you''re acting. But I have a solution." "Maybe I don''t want to talk to a jerk, considered that possibility?" "Yeah, that''s why Xie Xan isn''t here," Ja Sun shrugged as Ah Yin shook her head, "What''s the solution in your amazing mind?" "ckmail." Ja Sun''s eyes glowed. "What?" Ah Yin frowned. "Just hear me out. We both have shared almost everything with each other. Even our past lives, yeah? And while your past life is the reason why you will be hunted, the same can be said about my present identity," He continued with a calm expression, "So, we use it for a game. Of course, we both understand that we''re not selling each other out but that''s the idea. What if one has to do something that the other one says? For instance, you gave me a task that can be only naughty nature and I have to do it without any way out. Simrly, I will also make you do things." "You''re crazy!" Ah Yin scowled. "It''s already established." "Incorrigible!" "That, too." "Wait, I just stumbled upon something," Ah Yin''s eyes widened, "And it''s huge!" Ja Sun smirked. He didn''t even need to say it right? She literally said it. They left while Ja Sun pushed his more and suppressed depraved thoughts into the back of his mind. If there''s something covered by such a widespread miasma then it should truly be interesting enough to prioritize. With that thought, both of them walked until they encountered a steep cliff running high and from what Ah Yin detected, this ce was shaped like a bowl and the round lotus-like cliff perimeter was the precise ''ceramic'' of the bowl. What she continued to hide was the insides of the bowl but her words happened to be: It''ll take your breath away. Truly, Ja Sun didn''t feel like experiencing such a thing, and just for the suspense created by Ah Yin, he refrained from using his Trait to try and set various missions to find out what is actually hidden within the said ''bowl.'' Chapter 126: Within the Fog; Heavenly Treasure Bowl (2) Chapter 126: Within the Fog; Heavenly Treasure Bowl (2) Read 46 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "You can set me down." "What? No way. Look at this scenery." "There are many more good things within." "Not as good as what I have right now." "We''ll see if you still think that while harvesting a Beautiful Silk Tulip." "Oh... well... truly?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin. With theck of one arm, Ja Sun''s ability to princess carry someone was rightfully revoked. But with her smooth arms wrapped around his neck, Ah Yin still stuck close to his right side while Ja Sun held her by the waist, well, for honest reasons, a little below the waist. In front of them was the view of the Sunset Forest. Surrounded by the green miasma of various shades was a lotus-like opening surrounded by ''petal'' cliffs and the entire shape also looked simr to a bowl. Within, Ja Sun and Ah Yin could see red and blue crystals decorating the bowl and the greatest cluster of them was around a pond divided into red and blue liquid. Even with such a great distance, Ja Sun could see many herbs. Immortal Herbs. There was no sign of human life but if nts are herbs and not spirit beasts even after having such a high level of energy then clearly, these herbs are rented in this location by someone. "Did you sense anybody in this location?" Ja Sun inquired. "No," Ah Yin shook her head, her hold strangely tightening while she struggled to keep a straight face. She didn''t hate the feeling of Ja Sun''s palm pressed against her butt, but what she didn''t enjoy was the fact that they were out in the open. "What do you think those red and blue crystals are?" "I don''t know," Ah Yin replied as she scowled and red at Ja Sun. Why? Because of the illicit pinch. But keeping a straight expression, Ja Sun continued, "I think I recall a pond of such a description. But we will have to get closer to this location." "Then let''s go." "Hmm, did you really sense a Beautiful Silk Tulip?" Angered, Ah Yin exposed Ja Sun''s intentions, "Now you''re doing this just to keep molesting me!" "Hey, you cannot molest the woman you''re in a rtionship with," Ja Sun snorted. "You can. It''s molesting if I don''t want to be touched." "Ah, you didn''t?" "That''s what I''m saying for some time now!" Ah Yin took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Fine," Ja Sun shrugged seeing Ah Yin this triggered already. However, tightening his hold around Ah Yin, as he dove down, he smiled, "Hey, you remember that Blue Silver Pce you kept talking about when we first met?" "You remember that? It was a joke," Ah Yin mumbled with a smile. "Of course, I did. I thought of it as a good prospect, you know. Your own sect... organization have its benefits." "I see," Ah Yin pursed her lips while theynded. Finally free, Ah Yin looked thoughtful and spoke up, "Above... what I meant was that fully supporting my weight with one hand was hurting my hips instead. Might have felt different if you had carried me with two." Ja Sun removed his Silver Light Wings and gazed at Ah Yin before nodding. This kind of information was nice to know. After all, this was his first time taking ady on the flight. Once settled, Ah Yin and Ja Sun looked around and refrained from touching anything, especially the pond from which they felt bone-chilling and fiery spirit energy that affected the surroundings. By now, Ja Sun was sure of the identity of this pond since it was mentioned in the passing in the tome of the Immortal Herbs. What did interest the duo truly was something else entirely. After exploring everything with their senses/domain, they found themselves standing in front of a small cave next to a naturally formed hot spring. Around the pond filled with red and blue liquid dividing the surface into equal halves, there were many hot and cold springs. This cave was formed near one of the said hot springs and it had signs of human inhabitation. "What do you think?" Ah Yin inquired. "It was my idea to venture into the fog and you discovered this ce eventually. We divide the herbs in this location for now between ourselves and then think what to do next," Ja Sun replied naturally. Speechless, Ah Yin shook her head and then inquired. "No, I meant, this ce is discovered by someone else. Should we wait for him and take him out? That pond is the reason for such a heightened growth of nts, I can feel it. It''s even making my own cultivation rise way more than your martial soul''s ability... so, should we try and snatch this ce?" Turning to look at Ah Yin, Ja Sun felt proud. This emotion filled his veins as he held her by her waist once again, surprising her, but not enough to dodge the sudden kiss as she returned the gesture before inquiring with a pleased smile. "You like the idea this much?" "I just... feel happy. I don''t think I have anything left to teach you in the ways of robbing. Now, we both learn from each other''s experiences," Ja Sun snickered in response. "There are... two, wait, no, three of them. Look at this, a specially carved room, and the *sniff*, hmm, the scent is different from the outer part of the cave. Probably two men and a woman?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin for confirmation as she still stood near the entrance of the cave and pointed at the small hole near the entrance, "There''s the guard of this location sleeping. Don''t step near the hole... it''s a 10000-year-old Nine Point Jade Serpent." Ja Sun frowned for a moment and inquired, "A poison-type Spirit Master..." "The ce is surrounded by poison so it is more likely. Not to mention that this spirit master must be at least Rank 70 Spirit Sage to have tamed a 10000-year-old Spirit Beast," Ah Yin nodded. The duo came out of the cave eventually and soon set up their chairs to discuss about this location. For whatever reasons, the group living here left this ce unattended. It was fortunate for Ja Sun and Ah Yin instead. "Can you feel two forms of poison entering your body? Hot and Cold?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin nodded. "That pond... it''s called Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Something about this location being one of the three blessednds is known but one thing I do know about this location is that while useful to nts with greater lifeforce, to humans and spirit beasts, this location is a one of slow torture. Because of the two extreme properties of the pond, that is hotness and coldness, a special type of mixed poison is released into the air. Now, we either find the natural resistance to this poison in the location or have Bibi Dong get the poison injected into her system so that she can temper our bodies with it slowly. But given that I have used poison as a form of training is already showing effective resistance against the hot and cold poison..." "Me, too. My body naturally counteracts most forms of poison... but we already know this. We also know that harvesting the herbs is only a one-time benefit while owning this location is a greater benefit." Ja Sun nodded. They could create a business out of Immortal herbs in this location for crying out loud. He didn''t care much about the blessednds before but seeing one and its natural effects made him... well, greedy. To him, Immortal Herbs have a value simr to a Spirit Bone, or greater, if you know your Immortal Herbs and the best way to utilize them. "Sigh, there''s one problem, however. Immortal herbs permanently change one''s body. So, we cannot consume all of it but only a select portion of it. Still... there are just too many of them. Thousands!" Ja Sun chuckled and looked around. Ah Yin nodded with a ponderous expression. "I sensed an Immortal herb with fiery properties next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well alongside an Immortal herb with cold properties. The fire one should be useful to Liu Erlong... and these two Immortal Herbs may also be the natural poison resistance to this location." "Too bad. It''s notpatible with me," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. "Me either," Ah Yin mumbled. "How about this?" She continued, "We harvest all the nts for the moment. Before that, is it agreed that we keep this location our secret until absolutely necessary to tell others about it?" "Agreed," Ja Sun said without hesitation. "Then why don''t we take it all. These Immortal Herbs are artificially nted and grown here. But, if we take all of these out, maybe we can naturally leave the other party disinterested in this location. Even if that''s a longshot, at least, what grows next in this location will be something created from the efforts of this Blessed Land alone. Maybe we will get more pleasant surprises." "So, you don''t want to wait for the other party to show up yet?" Ja Sun inquired. "Yes," Ah Yin nodded. Hesitating for a moment, she leaned forward to hold Ja Sun''s hand, surprising him internally, as she continued, "You could have dealt with a Titled Douluo back then but your situation now isn''t better than the past and you still lost your arm then. This location... would have brought unknown benefits to the current owner so I specte that he or she must be close to being a Titled Douluo if not already. And, if we stay, we give others a reason to doubt and possibly expose this location. What I think the best option is that we harvest it all, as quickly as possible, and return to the group." "We are here to stay for another three weeks. If the owner returns while we''re also here, then what?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. He wasn''t the kind to piss on a n that benefitted him equally. "That''s..." Ah Yin frowned and nodded, epting the reality of it. They either have it all and risk themselves being targetted by an unknown opponent and also potentially risk their rtionship with the teammates by not telling about this location only to be exposedter... or... "We take what''s useful for the group and remain low-key..." Ah Yin leaned back on her chair as Ja Sun stood up. "Or we take this entire location with us," he smiled. "What?" Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun as she would look at a fool. "Blessed Lands have history lost in time. But one thing is for certainty... this location is blessed by arrays. It''s the location of natural array, just like Disorienting Ghost Canyon. We do what you said. Take away the benefits needed to us severely. We can think of the method of distributing it to the groupter on... I''ve already given up taking benefits from them since they''re too poor. Ehm," Ja Sun coughed and licked his lips, "But if a blessednd is created by an array, even if that''s the case partially, I can try and understand it. We have three weeks, and I have nothing better to do, and my sneaking skills aren''t worse than yours." "You were just grabbing my butt while flying high," Ah Yin scoffed. "And I''ll do it again when we fly out of this location. Now, let''s inspect each and every herb carefully before deciding if it''s useful in the short period to us or not," Ja Sun winked at Ah Yin as she looked away. But the corner of her lips turned into a short smile. Storing their chairs, the duo began to work. The first thing that the two harvested was none other than the Beautiful Silk Tulip Immortal Herb. The dazzling golden tulip bulb attracted Ja Sun''s desire more than what Tang Yuehua could have provided him with. After all, this would be personal growth for him. The Beautiful Silk Tulip belonged to the 7th Grade due to sevenyers of concentric petals almost pressed togetherpletely. This meant that if a Spirit Beast, this Immortal Herb would have been a 70000-year-old spirit beast. "Ah, what a beauty," Ja Sun cautiously took a whiff and his spirit energy bubbled almost instantly, frantic. "You should find otherpliments for me," Ah Yin sighed as she bent to check the quality of a ginseng. This location held too many treasured Ginsengs even if their grades weren''t higher than 4. Each ginseng would fetch an overbearing price in the two main auction halls of the continent Heaven Dou and Star Luo Auction Houses. "You... are... not as beautiful as the Beautiful Silk Tulip, little Grass." Ah Yin stood calmly and gazed at Ja Sun. With a flick of her wrist, she produced her gem-like Blue Silver Goddess and snorted, "If returned to my previous state, I would be a Blue Silver Goddess now. Are you saying that this grass falls short to Beautiful Silk Tulip?" Ja Sun fell stunned. "You''re actually jealous... if Ipliment another nt... hmm, maybe there is hope for me to ignite the ancient rituals of rtionship..." "What do you mean?" Ah Yin inquired with a strange expression. "Nothing," Shaking his head innocently, he observed her martial soul carefully and then nodded, "Given the floral levels, your Blue Silver Goddess does overtake the Tulip in appearances." "See? What did I tell you?" Ah Yin smiled and crouched once again. "Oh! An Aromatic Silk Beauty! This can solve most of the poisonous elements, especially the miasma kinds," Ja Sun gleefully stored the purple flower. They would need a Storage Essence Tool that can store living objects to not damage the immortal herbs but for the time being, their storage rings would do just fine. Instead of waiting and dividing the loot, the duo quickly dismantled their surroundings carefully. Ja Sun had a great knowledge of Immortal Herbs but Ah Yin herself was one so with her aptitude, finding various details about the nts allowed Ja Sun to harvest them easily. In fact, many of these nts needed special cases, such as one made from gold, which Ja Sun made using the War God''s Cauldron Array. They left many of these Immortal Ginsengs. These could improve the foundations of many and if found alone, were absolutely a treasure worth drooling over, but what Ja Sun and Ah Yin had collected was the absolute cream of the crop. Among the immortal herbs were also dangerous poison. Too dangerous, in fact. Ah Yin also found a herb much more useful to her but this also made Ja Sun internally ponder a question. Was Ah Yinmitting cannibalism? If yes, why was he still thinking of touching her butt? These were real questions. "How can we take that Infernal Delicate Apricot away?" Ah Yin looked much more aggressive now. Amongst all the nts, upon closer inspection, only two of them were actually Spirit Beasts. An 8th Grade Infernal Delicate Apricot and its opposite force, an 8th Grade Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. Ah Yin spected that these two nts were born because of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well itself and Ja Sun agreed. Not only that, these two nts were simr to the Blue Silver Emperor. Infernal Delicate Apricot represented supreme fire-type spirit essence and the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass represented supreme ice/cold-type cultivation essence. Yin and Yang. The Infernal Delicate Apricot would have been useful to Ja Sun through his Fiery Golden Pupils but he would rather choose the Beautiful Silk Tulip to permanently change his body. After all, unlike spirit metals that allowed Ja Sun to just suck the essence away, the Immortal Herb targetted the entirety of one''s being at once. Infernal Delicate Apricot, to Ja Sun, represented short-term benefits while the Beautiful Silk Tulip represents long-term benefits. But what truly made Ah Yin and Ja Sun pause wasn''t how to take the immortal herbs away. This wasn''t good enough of a question. Ja Sun just had to suffer through some burns as Ah Yin healed him simultaneously and then done. These Herbs are grown naturally. This meant that these herbs had an innate will and were Spirit Beasts, too. Carelessly harming them meant carelessly destroying a Spirit Ring... And the real moral dilemma was that this Infernal Delicate Apricot was the perfect spirit ring for Liu Erlong if she could have actually absorbed it. "Erlong cannot absorb an 80000-year-old spirit beast even if she wanted to... But if we harvest it now and let her absorb it, this will allow her to absorb a spirit ring possibly greater than 30000 years of cultivation," Ja Sun mumbled. "And the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass ispatible with Brother Xie... but he isn''t near his breakthrough yet." Ah Yin added. "Barely. The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass is more of an ''ice'' element than Yin, but then again, there''s nothing else for Xie Xan here aside from this one... but, how about we wait for these two nts? What''s the rate of enhancement for nts in this location?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin coughed. "Almost a thousand times..." "A thousand times?" Ja Sun inquired again but he wasn''t too shocked. Not after seeing the cluster of Immortal Herbs around them. "Yes." "So... they will need twenty years to be a 100000-year-old beast." "If they survive the tribtion, yes," Ah Yin nodded while making Ja Sun curious regarding tribtion but ording to Ah Yin, every spirit beast has a different tribtion. "It''s a shame, really..." Ja Sun sighed. Twenty years is a long period for a human being. But if this location can grow these two herbs once, it can do it once again. Ah Yin, too, released her Blue Silver Domain to suppress the two nts as Ja Sun began walking forward. The moment he entered the fiery range of the Infernal Delicate Apricot, his clothes were set ame instantly but without a care, Ja Sun activated his own domain-like ability, the True Fantasy, and also mobilized his Martial Soul, greatly restraining the aggression of the Infernal Delicate Apricot. Using his superior mental energy further enhanced by Fiery Golden Pupils, hepletely demolished any resistance whatsoever and plucked the Immortal Herb using two sharpened Jades and stored it into a Jade Case. He used a simr approach alongside holding the fiery jade case that held the Infernal Delicate Apricot to resist the freezing temperature of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and plucked that bad boy, too. What came next was Ah Yin quickly healing him while using her domain to conceal them because Ja Sun''s condition grew terrible. Charred and frozen. Essentially, he was this world''s worst frozen chicken fried over. Before leaving, however, Ah Yin let a few Blue Silver Kings and Emperors grow out. Their cultivation was minimal, and not many would survive due to the ice-fire poison spread in the surroundings, but those that do survive would grow to be stunning specimens of her species, and maybe beings equal to her if not stronger. Then the duo covered their tracks carefully. They even ttened the areas affected due to their harvesting. There were still many immortal herbs, especially Ginsengs, left but the only thing that might attract any attention would be none other than the disappearance of the two Spirit Beasts now turned into Immortal Herbs. Even if it was found out, Ja Sun wouldn''t mind it. Only the owner would be med if he or she left their treasures unprotected, not the robbers. While returning, the duo began discussing how to make use of the immortal herbs without raising too many questions and they came up with two ideas, one, which would bring this location to Qian Daoliu''s attention. And two, which would require them to lie expertly. They chose option two. Chapter 127: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (1) Chapter 127: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (1) Read 47 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem ***: There were many things the couple had considered. First, Ah Yin''s cultivation remarkably increased near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well but it wasn''t as exaggerated as a thousandfold increment. After all, she was no longer a spirit beast even if her lineage was the same. Still, given that they had three weeks, Ah Yin wished to sneak into that location or at least close to the pond to cultivate for a few hours every day. Understandably, this was a hard task to achieve. Aside from the hourly tempering in the poison under Bibi Dong''s supervision to improve the body using poison instead of medicine, she also had the task of going out with Jun''er to scout their surroundings daily. And with the use of Tang Yuehua''s domain, there was another item in her daily task. Thest one, Ah Yin was actually looking forward to. After all, Tang Yuehua''s Calm Circle would help improve their progress towards the Realm of Self. Compared to her, Ja Sun was practically free now that Tang Yuehua can cultivate on her own. He had a fruitful experience inbat and rtively high aplishment that even Bibi Dong looked up to him somewhat. His standing in the group, however, remained at the bottom which ensured that anyone would think thrice before asking for his help. After all, you ask for Ja Sun, his insults would follow, too. Now that Tang Yuehua could be considered a Spirit Master without any blockade in her path, even she wasn''t safe anymore. So, Ja Sun could sneak away and observe the surroundings of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to understand the nature of the array. For a few days, there was one method feasible for Ah Yin and Ja Sun to be free rtively from their other responsibilities in the group. It was to make others busy. Especially the one who called the shots Bibi Dong. "What... is this?" For reasons known only to Ah Yin, she proposed Ja Sun to be the one who dealt with Bibi Dong. Astonished, in the tent, Bibi Dong questioned while looking at the pure white stalk extending to a lovely rose. The stem floated without any spiritual pressure and a sense of impending demise loomed whenever Bibi Dong gazed at this flower. A thought already in her mind but she couldn''t confirm it or name it. Unlike Ja Sun, Bibi Dong wasn''t a pursuer of odd knowledge, after all. Her situation wouldn''t allow it. "This is... an Immortal Herb. And a venomous one, to be exact: Bloody Swan Kiss. Its poison is simply taking one aspect of the body to the extreme and that is excitement. A single drop of poison extracted from the herb can cull a town in the manner that everyone infected would grow violent and aggressive. No, if stated in a detailed manner then" "Pure ecstasy takes over the body that corrodes rationality and it results in conflicts within but at a disastrous pace and scale. Not only that, the poison can be carried over by the fluids of the infected. In case of non-consenting acts of... body, the innocent victims will also be infected. A child will be able to attack an adult... I do recall seeing such a poison in the passing in the records of the Spirit Hall." Bibi Dongpleted what Ja Sun had in mind and looked curious instead of horrified. "Where did you find it?" A question that Ja Sun expected long ago. "Within the miasma. No, let me rephrase myself, the miasma actually avoided the rose so it was a lucky encounter. Ah Yin and I cannot use it so" A sly expression entered Bibi Dong''s gaze as shepleted his sentence once again, "So you want to gift this to me?" Ja Sun''s lips twitched. Bibi Dong is hard to deal with, which he already understood. She had a few mysteries, some he understood, while a few still made him scratch his head curiously. "No... we were hoping that we could trade this herb with you. Then we would divide the gains between ourselves." "Then shouldn''t Ah Yin be present in this trade?" Bibi Dong inquired. "She let me represent her interests, too," Ja Sun replied calmly. "I didn''t know you both already trusted each other this much, congrattions," Bibi Dong smiled but something told Ja Sun that herment seemed more personal than usual. He once again took a look at the mission. [Objective: Sessfully Trade the 6th Grade Bloody Swan Kiss for Bibi Dong''s Life-support Storage Essence Tool and pump your fist privately in an enclosed location. Mission Rank: E Rewards: Deadly nts Time Limit: 3 hours.] Ja Sun had a simr essence tool that could support life but it was for temporary use only and may end up damaging the Immortal Herbs. All the storage rings, belts, and pouches he had in possession came from looting except the blood-binding ring in his hand that came from Qian Daoliu. But clearly, this kind of ring was extremely hard toe by or he couldn''t have easily robbed storage spirit tools. Although the mission was ranked E, Ja Sun knew that it wouldn''t be as easy as one of the easiest S-ranked missions he had the fortune ofpleting sessfully. "Well, it''s nothing much," Ja Sun replied. Bibi Dong nodded. Both of them sat cross-legged in front of each other. After a moment of silence and observing the Bloody Swan Kiss in Ja Sun''s hand, Bibi Dong finally spoke up. "You suppose that the venom is useful to the mixed poison generated by Death Spider Emperor but if the records are correct then even I wouldn''t survive absorbing this herb sessfully. So... what would you want for something so useless to the current me?" She smiled calmly. The Bloody Swan Kiss was definitely useful to her. It may even bring her unknown yet pleasant benefits due to its toxic nature, but since Ja Sun approached this situation as a way of trade then she didn''t mind bringing her game on the table. The best way to gain profit in a barter exchange was by lowering the value of the goods held by the opposite party. However, much to Bibi Dong''s unawareness, Ja Sun was already experienced in absorbing natural treasures into his body despite its difficulty. He even had the best refining array for it War God''s Cauldron. Smilingly, Ja Sun continued, "Of course, I wouldn''t let you risk your life unknowingly." He continued with a sincere expression, "I have experience in this method. An array I learned from the notes taken from Lou Gao back in Gengxin City. It allows a spirit master to absorb essence from heavenly treasures and develop the body''s foundation. Of course, there are differences between a heavenly mineral and an Immortal Herb, but with Ah Yin next to us, I haveplete confidence in assisting you." "So..." Bibi Dong hummed, "I am to trust you with my life?" She observed Ja Sun with her eyes narrowed and thoughts unknown yet unfazed by the doubt that would be in every rational individual when proposed such a fatal idea, Ja Sun sighed softly and replied with an iprehensible expression, "Did I disappoint you before?" While saying so, he touched the left stump over his shoulder and revealed a mncholic expression. Bibi Dong''s lips trembled for a moment and she scowled, "Son of a bitch, you know it''s unfair." However, carefully hiding the crafty glint in his gaze, Ja Sun continued, "What is?" "This!" Bibi Dong shouted, furious and frustrated, no longer being able to act as a trader since Ja Sun made it personal. "You just cannot expect my sympathy for a lost arm." "I''m not asking for sympathy," Ja Sun frowned. ''Only the resulting profit gained from it.'' He added internally. Bibi Dong clenched her jaws and asked once again. "What do you want to trade for it?" She practically hissed. "Your life-supporting Storage Essence Tool," Ja Sun remarked calmly and Bibi Dong fell stunned. "That''s it?" "That''s it." This deal... was a little too good. After all, Spirit Hall had a few more such storage spirit tools still in its vault. However, she could not haveprehended that Ja Sun and Ah Yin didn''t want to involve Qian Daoliu and extensively the Spirit Hall for such a Heavenly piece ofnd. It was best to solve their issues within themselves. After all, the poisonous fog already acted like an effective cloak for the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. However, still doubtful, Bibi Dong inquired, "And only my storage ring? Nothing that''s within it, right?" "Yes." "Why?" "Because I don''t have one of those," Ja Sun replied. "You used your left arm as an excuse for just a simple offer?" Bibi Dong frowned. Ja Sun nodded before hesitating and shaking his head, "Well, I admit... that I wanted you to still owe me a few more favors." "Why?" She inquired curiously. "I just felt like it," He smiled. Actually, it wouldn''t hurt if he made Bibi Dong feel like she owed him even more. "You already have the Supreme Pontiff''s Writ. What more do you wish to achieve?" "Can''t it just be a personal favor? Instead of a favor to the Sessor of the Spirit Hall, you, as an individual would owe me one." "So you would have the favor of both, the Sessor of the Spirit Hall and Bibi Dong?" She chuckled for a moment and Ja Sun nodded. "Don''t let Ah Yin hear this or she will be mad at you for weeks," Bibi Dong shook her head. "Not really," Ja Sun shrugged and Bibi Dong flinched for a moment. Just for a moment though and then acted as if nothing happened. Still, she nodded. "Fine, deal. But you cannot use your left arm as an excuse against me for a year." "So... if I would have asked for anything else, even more than your storage ring, using my arm as an excuse, I would have been sessful?" Ja Sun raised his eyebrow. However, with a smile, Bibi Dong took out a tinum ring from her blood-binding Storage Essence Tool and tossed it towards Ja Sun, saying, "You can try it next year and observe the results." ''Huh, nice to know... maybe I can finally have her give me a massage or something,'' Ja Sun nodded. "Do you wish to absorb this Bloody Swan Kiss now?" Ja Sun inquired. "Will it take long?" "Possibly a week," Ja Sun easily extended a day''s work to a week. Any capable man should be able to do such a thing if he wishes to continue the art ofziness. "Then let me ry a few instructions to others then we can begin. Oh, by the way, did you find anything else inside the fog?" She inquired as Ja Sun nodded. "The Bloody Swan Kiss was protected by a 10000-year-old Nine Point Jade Serpent whom I lured away with the illusion of my skull bone." Bibi Dong epted the exnation and left the tent while Ja Sun pumped his fist and exchanged the rewards only for it to be a small tome regarding more deadly herbs. --- "Nnngh," A soft groan echoed but unlike the sound of someone groaning like a bum while waking up from a beauty sleep, this seemed to be much... sweeter. Outside the tent, red-faced, everyone except Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Ja Sun sat quietly with the campfire illuminating their expressions with its flickering mes. "He just has one hand, right?" Oscar inquired once again. Despite Jun''er''s kinks and how wild she acts when they get their personal moments, such illicit moans are hard toe by. "And there are two women inside. With how the sounds are... I think that bastard is only focusing on Teacher and leaving our Little Yin to feel like a third wheel," Xie Xan traced his chin and replied thoughtfully. It was at this moment two fistsnded on the back of their heads. It was Hu Lana, equally embarrassed despite her experience. After all... there were three individuals inside the tent. And even though Bibi Dong specified that this was going to be a cultivation session, she left out which kind of session it would be that ended up fuelling the group''s wildest imagination. "If teacher finds out what the two are you speaking your life will be difficult," Hu Lana hissed as Oscar and Xie Xan rubbed the back of their heads with a sour expression. "Come on, Lana, aren''t you the least bit curious how Ka-ul managed to... you know, persuade two of them to agree? I thought that this was only prevalent in noble families and upper sects," Xie Xan mumbled and Hu Lana flinched. She definitely was curious. "You''re all perverts!" Liu Erlong turned to her side, lying on a warm mattress as everyone gazed at her back. "Um, actually it''s not too strange. Even my father had three wives, each from the Strength, Speed, and the Attack n respectively..." Yuehua pursed her lips, barely able to keep a straight expression. "Three?!" Jun''er gasped, "You must have like... a dozens of cousins, right?" "Is that your question?" Hu Lana gazed at Jun''er strangely. "I was just curious," Jun''er pouted and hugged Oscar as another long and dragging moan filled with their surrounding. "Anyway," Yuehua coughed, "I do have a lot of cousins. But only two half-brothers that you all have met. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao." They nodded. It was an effort to distract themself from the noise but even Liu Erlong ended up groaning in frustration and sat up. "What are you guys talking about?" She inquired in a grunt. "Rtives," Xie Xan replied. "Great," Liu Erlong rolled her eyes. It could be said that in this group... only Yuehua and Liu Erlong had parents still alive, only their fathers. One respected her father enough and the other one hated him to his core. "Not parents, just siblings and stuff. Check it out, I used to have a cousin named Martinez in Nuoding City. He had this great sandwich recipe that included a ton of spicy mixture called sa." "Oh, what happened to him?" Liu Erlong inquired. "He... died hunting a spirit beast," Oscar sighed and left everyone, including Jun''er, speechless. Why praise a dead man so eagerly? They questioned. "Mmmgh!" A whimper from the tent only made things worse. "So... you''re saying that you don''t mind this at all but got offended that I praised a flower instead?" Ja Sun inquired once again as Ah Yin looked at him strangely. "My answer will be the same even if you ask me a hundred times," she stated softly before focusing on the task at hand. Compared to her, Ja Sun was having an easier time because of the beautiful green pendant under his clothes constantly supplying him with enough Spirit Energy to maintain a dark golden Cauldron-shaped array surrounding Bibi Dong. Within the range of the cauldron, Bibi Dong''s body was filled with sweat. Instead of a pungent and musky scent, she actually gave off a sickeningly sweet scent not because of her own bodily difference but due to the white rose hovering above her head with a soft pink stream of mist continuously escaping and entering Bibi Dong''s body. Her clothes stuck to her curves and her hair waspletely wet. Despite biting her lips, she would let out moans, and just like how they sounded, the sensation coursing through her body wasn''t too different. Pleasure and unbridled excitement. It filled her body and threatened to corrode one firm lock that she didn''t want to be destroyed just yet, and for the safety of those around her, she continuously absorbed all the poison in her body with the purple spider web pattern shing on her forehead like the continuous beat of her heart. She also felt Ah Yin''s pure life-attributed spirit energy helping her countering the effects of the poison. If she had enough space to think something else then it would only be filled with shock. Not because of how quickly her spirit energy was growing, but because her stubborn thoughts regarding the Arrays as a profession now crumbled into bits and pieces as she felt the benefits first hand. Her entire body seemed to be within a hot furnace that lit her body in mes but it wasfortable and not painful at all. Her entire body glowed in a warm pink haze as she absorbed the effects of the Bloody Swan Kiss when... It stopped. Breathless yet euphoric as all the poison entered her system seamlessly and promoted the growth of her body and Spirit Energy simultaneously, Bibi Dong''s eyes opened to see Ja Sun''s tired expression. Ah Yin was rtively fine. The Bloody Swan Kiss still wasn''t fully absorbed. Its effects were potent even whenpared to a 9th Grade Immortal Herb. After all, this was one of the deadliest poisonous herbs to ever exist. "I..." Bibi Dong parted her lips before realizing her own situation. She looked down. Clothes stuck so close that she might not even wear anything in the first ce but for the moment, she didn''t mind it. "Thank you," Bibi Dong whispered sincerely and cupped her fists, "The effects of the Bloody Swan Kiss are truly a heavenly experience. Although its effects are the greatest on the Death Spider Emperor and my body''s resistance to deadlier poison, the immediate effect on my spirit energy is also quite a pleasant surprise. I think... I can breakthrough two ranks if I absorb the Bloody Swan Kiss entirely and reach rank 69." "If my Spirit Energy was enough, I would have helped you in absorbing all of it in a day. But we can only go through it slowly," Ja Sun sighed in exhaustion. He did have plenty of Spirit Energy to spare, but this way, Ah Yin and he could separately visit the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well again. Bibi Dong nodded before hesitating. "Could you leave?" Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin and inquired, "Do you?" "No, I''m a little tired," she shook her head. "Me, too," Ja Sun nodded and then looked at Bibi Dong whose lips twitched. She couldn''t just go out looking like this but she didn''t have the nerve to actually make Ah Yin and Ja Sun go out after all their help. "Then turn around!" Bibi Dong clenched her jaws as the couple in front of her shrugged casually and turned around. However, still fearful of Ja Sun''s tendencies, Bibi Dong quickly set arge sheet as a curtain and finally removed her clothes before taking out a towel to dry herself. The effects of the Bloody Swan Kiss permanently improved her already blessed talents. When shepletely absorbs it, the situation would be even better. Her rate of cultivating Spirit Energy would also reach greater heights. The short-term improvement of two spirit ranks was simply icing over the cake and she would even be one of the youngest Spirit Sages ever. But thinking of Ja Sun and Ah Yin, Bibi Dong knew that she wouldn''t be holding the record for a long time anyway. However, as she dried herself, she couldn''t help but think the pleasurable feeling coursing through her body and scowled deeply once she felt her body warming up for apletely different reason now. ''I don''t have time for this. The best situation is to ride the momentum of the advancement I will attain this week and break into rank 70 altogether. Every second counts now... But Ka-ul wouldn''t have any hand in why I''m getting these sensations, right? Even he isn''t this shameless... right?'' Once she changed into a fresh set of clothes, she immediately began cultivating spirit energy while the group entered the tent only to quickly leave because of the scent which only caused further misunderstanding. However, discreetly creating a clone, Ja Sun left for the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to study it. Ah Yin and Ja Sun weren''t afraid that the other one would stab their partner in the back by taking away more Immortal Herbs. The two had gone through enough and also shared enough secrets to be each other''s closest partner in crime. Chapter 128: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (2) Chapter 128: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (2) Read 48 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** It was the third day of the second week in their stay at the Sunset Forest. Nine of them moved quickly. Surrounding a crimson-furred buffalo was a sea of Blue Silver Grass. Suddenly, all of the des of Blue Silver Grass glimmered when the Buffalo roared, and from its two pitch-ck horns emerged a massive ray of piercing red light akin to aser but where ever it passed through, the area of impact would be set on fire. However, the ordinary strands of Blue Silver Grass resisted valiantly. Naturally, this was the effect of Ah Yin''s domain. However, once she manifested her sixth, the crimson spirit ring, her domain advanced once again. She was now capable of using one of her spirit skills on the entirety of the Blue Silver variants under her domain at once. What she used was her skill of elemental resistance. As the Buffalo let out a deep growl, a particrly thick strand of Blue Silver Goddess instantly wrapped around the Buffalo and stopped the almost 10-meter giant beast in its tracks. Still resisting, it stomped its hoof and continuously galloped, unfortunately, a pale golden spread of light followed by a clear phoenix chirp instantly melted all of the beast''s excitement. Early in the morning, nine figures appeared one after another from the surroundings, circling the beast. Although not a reptile, this was one of thepatible fire-attributed spirit beasts the group had discovered for Liu Erlong with its age estimated close to 24000 years of cultivation: A Fire Horned Tyrant. Bibi Dong looked impassive. She would asionally nce at others but everyone seemed to be avoiding her gaze for some reason. This had riddled her with confusion for two days now but whenever she inquired someone, mostly Hu Lana, she would suddenly burst into a giggle, saying: Oh, teacher, you know~! ''What exactly am I supposed to know?'' Bibi Dong pondered. She was already considering detaining everyone avoiding her in separate areas and interrogating them separately to find out the truth. But today wasn''t about her. *Hoof* The bull snorted a rumbling huff apanied by streams of smoke from its wide set of ck nostrils before it calmly lied on its stomach with its limbs folded down. "I cannot maintain the domain for long," Yuehua pursed her lips as she called out. But she looked paler than usual, clearly, a little bit unwell because of her own domain being a part of the reason for the spirit beast''s death. Liu Erlong turned back to look at Ja Sun and Ah Yin before looking down and then scratching the back of her head. Even she finally revealed a look of hesitation. What she was attempting was something that only Ja Sun would have chosen tomit. In fact, he alreadypleted such a task. Unknowingly, Liu Erlong already looked up to Ja Sun. Not his ideology, but his actions regarding the path of power. "Um, I feel like saying a few things before I attempt this task." "Managing your affairs before departing, huh," Ja Sun chuckled suddenly as he dodged Bibi Dong''s kick and a p from Ah Yin almost striking him squarely on his cheek, revealing an amazing dexterity despite losing his arm, making others realize that his bnce andbat potential was once again restored without their knowledge. "Yes," Liu Erlong nodded, somber. Her raven hair reached her hips and the oval and fair face of Liu Erlong seemed especially beautiful. "Don''t listen to him," Bibi Dong frowned and then looked back at Erlong, "For political and personal reasons, I shouldn''t even let you entertain such an idea much less try it but... I don''t hold the right to stop someone from aplishing their goals no matter how ambitious they are." "Please, let me say a few things," Erlong cupped her fists and bowed, persisting. Before doing anything else, she turned around, a dagger appearing in her hand and she instantly stabbed the buffalo near its neck with the tip tilted towards its skull, effectively ending the life of the Spirit Beast. Yuehua shuddered and she deactivated her domain. Even Ah Yin revoked the Blue Silver Goddess wrapped around the buffalo as it silentlyid on its stomach without any struggle an ordinary fowl would have revealed even after its death. Sighing, she gave her group a bow, "I believe that my mind is tough enough. I have faced many things in my life but I don''t know what to expect regarding the Soul Shock. Xie Xan cheated his way out of it so... even if I fail, I still technically win." She left others stunned. Gulping, Xie Xan inquired, "So... possibly, yourst words are an insult towards me?" "No, they are the assurance that I didn''t cheat my way out of it," Liu Erlong smirked as everyone rolled their eyes. To think she had it in herself to make a mockery of potentially her own demise. Not saying another word, Liu Erlong waved her hand and a pitch-ck spirit ring emerged from the skull of the Fire Horned Tyrant and hovered around Liu Erlong as she sat down and closed her eyes. "Ah Yin, make sure to keep an eye on Erlong''s condition. Especially her mental and spiritual reserves, alright? Soul Shock tends to bring out the worst experiences of our life the first time around but it also consumes the spirit master''s mental energy at a breakneck pace. She will certainly require support. Yuehua, when I say, you will cover Erlong with your domain but don''t push too deep into her situation else it might make things worse. For now, recuperate and clear your mind. There will be more blood in the future. Jun''er, Xie Xan, and Lana, spread out and make sure that any Spirit Beast or a Spirit Master that does enter the Ah Yin''s range doesn''t affect Erlong''s breakthrough." Oscar and Ja Sun looked at each other before nodding. They weren''t needed for now so they stepped back silently. --- "Well, all the best," Ja Sun mumbled while crouching over on the tip of the cliff while carefully studying the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well from the distance. What remained within the group was also him, or precisely, a part of him that could move at his will. A Fantasy Clone controlled by the Death Astral Combatant. Ja Sun could experience both things at the same time. Liu Erlong always had a stronger physique and with the left arm spirit bone, this quality would surely be more prominent. And as Bibi Dong said, setting riskier but worthwhile examples, Ja Sun''s and Xie Xan''s breakthrough had made Liu Erlong courageous enough to bet her life on this matter. She wouldn''t ept a result lower than her own expectations because Liu Erlong understood that there was no one else in her life that she wanted to prove her worth to more than herself. Meanwhile, in here, Ja Sun had already spent enough time in these two days to slowly grasp the structure of this location. First and foremost, he realized that this ''bowl'' was in fact a crater. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well happened to be the centermost location of this crater. The petal-like cliffs rising high as the consequence of something smashing into the ground and pushing the earthen structures high. Ja Sun could only imagine the size of the object that must have crashed into this location and the generated impact. The second thing he noted happened to be quite basic. This location wasn''t naturally formed. The first conclusion made sure of the fact that whatever thisnd held would have been obliterated due to the sheer impact. Then, it is the item itself that fell in this location that restructured the surroundingnd with the assistance of nature''s blessing and formed the natural array that finally produced the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Now, the question was what gave rise to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Even if hees to understand the proper structure of thends and its surrounding and finally unveil the formations and arrays hidden in thends through various natural forces, he first needed to find out if the item that caused the impact here could be replicated or not so that he can essentially ''take'' away the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Hours passed as Ja Sun continued to passively spread his mental energy. With theck of Death Astral Combatant, his mental reserves were essentially halved but he needed to go through all this good old observation and research anyway. He still had five days left before the second week came to an end. As for absorbing the Beautiful Silk Tulip? What a joke! He wanted to have aplete body since even he feared that the effects may not pass on towards the body part that wasn''t present during the absorption. So, this was another task on his list. To get an arm. Even with his trait, he couldn''t find any clues since it was too vague so he settled for understanding the development of this blessednd. Seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours. --- Blood trickled down Erlong''s pores, however, her face remained rtively calm. Around her was a bed of blue silver grass that would lose its luster often before regaining it quickly at the expense of Ah Yin''s exhaustion. It has been hours already. The corpse of the Fire Horned Tyrant was searched for the possibility of any spirit bones only for it to end in disappointment but they still kept it where it was, leaving it to Erlong to deal with it. "Her condition is worsening," Ah Yin spoke once again. Bibi Dong then looked at Yuehua who had her eyes closed and brows locked. Yuehua''s domain was slightly effective against Soul Shock as measured by Ah Yin, but Yuehuacked too much to be proven exceptionally useful at this time. "Erlong will have to bear through it for a few more minutes," Bibi Dong replied and Ah Yin nodded, still providing enough support to Erlong''s mental reserves that began depleting at a quick speed. While the world outside was rtively calm, the same couldn''t be said about the world within Erlong. "Hahaha! My daughter! Well done! A Fire Tyrant Dragon as great as a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon!" She heard a thick voice entering her senses and she looked around. Confusion flickered in her eyes as she gazed down at her tiny palms and even shorter legs as if missing something. She felt that it had been a long time since she could easily look down onto her body but she didn''t know why. But these ''visions'' were pushed back in her mind and she found a grey-haired and bearded man in an orchid-printed robe walking towards her. His long hair was tied into a short bun then let loose on his back. Next to him walked a much younger dark-haired woman. Her hair was straight and her face was slightly oval. She looked simr to Liu Erlong, just slightly. But seeing her, the phantom of the winged and horned crimson dragon vanished instantly and she jumped! "Mother!" Liu Erlong called out, instantly finding herself in the embrace of her mother. "Erlong, behave yourself. Why haven''t you greeted your father yet?" Erlong heard her mother speak up. Clenching the frock of her mother''s outfit nervously, Erlong looked up and observed the man carefully. He looked kind. And warm. "Because that''s how he presents himself," A hollow chuckle filled Erlong''s ears, and much to her horror, the little girl''s eyes widened and she found her father impaled with a pale white arm sticking out. Her father copsed as the owner of the arm happened to be none other than Liu Erlong herself. But she was all grown up. The childish innocence in her eyes no longer present and her lips stretched into a wide grin. Suddenly, the views of both the Liu Erlong mixed and copsed. Part of her memories resurfaced. At least, she knew that she was a part of a team. "But you love to kill, don''t you?" Her own voice haunted Erlong as the beautiful and calming valley where the Tyrant n is situated was nowhere to be found. She was in an ashen world with dust as her curtains and bloody rivers quenching thend around her. On wooden crosses were seven crucified figures. They were faceless but from their hair and sense of clothing, Erlong''s lips trembled and she realized who these seven figures were. "No... t-this isn''t real!" She shouted. "You''re a murderer! Mother died because you constantly killed other sect members'' game, attracting their ire. Our teammates will die, too! Because of us! Get mad! We love it! The blood, the sensation, Oh!" ''She'' shouted back. "I don''t lose control anymore... I don''t... I don''t," She turned away and the surroundings shifted once again. She was in a forest. Verdant and scenic but the signs of destruction couldn''t be ignored and kneeling in front of her was an important figure. This was none other than one of the most impactful memories of her life. But it was also different. At that time, she knelt. But now... Looking at the faceless Ja Sun, Erlong''s entire being trembled and her own voice urged in haunting whispers once again. "Do it! Cast his shadow away... he led us astray. Recall the screams of your prey as you would hunt them and..." "DO IT!" The shout made Erlong''s vision swim. "I-" she gasped for air, breathing a lungful with each heave, "Shut up!" "Tear his head. It''s his mouth that beguiled you!" "It''s his eyes you remember" The shout came to a stunning end as the world around Erlong shifted yet again but it was one of the most dreadful memories she had experienced in that very forest itself. The kneeling figure seemed even smaller than before yet Liu Erlong had to look ''up'' to him. The constant and soft urges, those dreadful and haunting screeches were now stifled as ''it'' suffered what Liu Erlong suffered once. That nightmarish, eerie call of blood hidden deep inside Ja Sun that had made its way into her very being, marking her mind and soul and forever changing her views on the world. As it turns out, even in dreams and illusions, defeating Ja Sun was a task she had yet to aplish. --- Ja Sun stopped observing the red and blue clusters of the crystal present within the crater around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He just sensed it from the clone present around Liu Erlong. It was as if a hint of himself managed to have appeared from Liu Erlong. ''If I didn''t know any better... then might have mistaken her for being pregnant. But can the killing intent pass through genes?'' He considered this for only a short moment and then ced his attention on the task in front of him once again. It wasn''t hard to understand that the clusters of crystals were created from the heavy streams of energy leaking from the surroundings and it also acted as a major clue in finding whatever it is that actually formed this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. At a nce, the arrangement of these clusters seemed pretty random but when Ja Sun his attention on the veins of thend within, he observed that the clusters of crystals, both red/blue and small/big, acted as nodes of a vein and the pattern itself depicted... well, if Ja Sun drew the pattern on thend and connected it, the image would resemble a w. Not only that, after conducting an investigation around the pond itself, he realized that the Infernal Delicate Apricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass weren''t the greatest of the Immortal Herbs. To fire and ice attributed spirit masters, these two immortal herbs could grant the ultimate form of their attributes. While the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass would certainly seem like a waste, it was apletely different matter for Liu Erlong. However, no records ever mentioned a ripe apple being within the deepest region of the pool. Yes, there was a fruit within the pond. But entering the pond was no better thanmitting suicide, which Ja Sun really didn''t care about in the first ce. He spected three reasons for this detail of something most definitely an Immortal Fruit being left out. First, nobody dared venture into this poisonous pond. Two, the rarity of this blessednd didn''t allow others to conduct investigations easily. Three, this particr Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was different from other blessednds discovered until now. Whatever the reason may be, Ja Sun was most definitely interested in the fruit but before that, he needed to understand the formation of the well and gain his reward that might justplete his knowledge on this particr matter. The investigation continued. Seeing nobody around, Ja Sun climbed a small hill and peed over the pool but before it could reach the pond, the stream swayed to the red side of the pond and instantly turned into steam. A minor but worthwhile distraction. After all, who could easily turn their urine into steam? But this in itself didn''t make him want to small it. Pulling back, he began dismantling a few crystals. This time, his right hand was covered by the Vajra gauntlet so he didn''t suffer anything and proceeded to observe the flow of energy using his mental energy. --- *Haaaaaaaah* Erlong gasped as her eyes snapped open and she looked around quickly. The moment she found everyone around her, the usual feeling of strength that came from breaking through to a stronger rank turned into deep exhaustion and she silently slumped back on the thick bedding of grass. Her entire body was soaked with blood and sweat as she dazedly looked towards the beautiful sky. Her first ck spirit ring silently disappeared and the information of her skill alongside her spirit energy shooting through the charts because of absorbing a spirit ring well beyond her limit was fully felt by her. Everyone also felt Erlong''s spirit rank settling on rank 53. Two ranks ahead of Xie Xan because of the stronger spirit beast and the spirit bone. But the usual smugness didn''t even reach close to her mind at this moment. "Are you alright?" Bibi Dong finally walked closer to Erlong while Erlong also felt the soothing life energy entering her system and repairing her tattered body. "I underestimated Soul Shock..." Erlong whispered and everyone collectively sighed in relief. If this victory hade easily to Erlong then her mind might have been inted but this was clearly not the matter. This relieved Bibi Dong greatly. "Do you want to know who helped you?" Bibi Dong inquired, more than willing to make Erlong feel a little more humble around her teammates since many supported her this time one way or the other. "Sure," Erlong rolled her eyes. "Ah Yin, of course. But Tang Yuehua also directly supported you this time." ''And also Ja Sun...'' Erlong added in her heart. She now understood the core of Soul Shock and why it changed from circumstance to circumstance. The Fire Horned Tyrant would not be so smart to cast illusion and its affinity would not allow it, too, but by absorbing the spirit ring, Liu Erlong basically invited the dying will of the Spirit Beast in her mind. With a much stronger force within her, her mind was easy to be yed with until the source of the Soul Shock the dying will of the Fire Horned Tyrant faced the chilling killing intent. This also allowed Erlong to realize that her methods till now have been too simple. She had five spirit skills now. For the next four, she needed to choose carefully so that she can add more advantages to herself. She wanted at least one mental attack in her arsenal now that she had tasted its haunting and bitter force and she also grew alert of the otherwise smiling Hu Lana. She was a specialized charm-type opponent whom even Qian Daoliu praised to be a fearsome entity within her ranks. "Was there a spirit bone?" Erlong inquired with a cough. "No." With that, Erlong sighed and closed her eyes, sleeping then and there. Chapter 129: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (3) Chapter 129: The Yin-Yang Gathering Formation (3) Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Hey, Clone, massage my legs." Surrounded by beautiful clusters of crystals of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Ah Yin looked particrly beautiful. Instead of sitting cross-legged in attention, she lied downzily and basked in the energy surrounding this location that propelled her cultivation. Hearing her words, with his martial soul activated and his body transformed, Ja Sun sighed and looked back. His ability to increase cultivation pace was running so Ah Yin''s progress was even more noteworthy while he was observing the well itself, not because of the immortal fruit he had managed to realize ripe within the depths of the pond but because this was thest piece of clue he needed to understand regarding the natural formation. The array of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had arge number of smaller formations hidden within that continuously drew power from the surroundings and transformed it. In essence, the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was self-sufficient because it no longer needed additional energy to remain and had its surroundings continuously transform into a form of area suitable for its existence. In return, the Yin Yang Well itself would let out nourishing energy that stabilizes the surroundings. ''It''s already the sixth day and she...'' "I''m still Ja Sun, you stupid bitch," he groaned. He wouldn''t have himself be treated like a servant even if it''s his clone, more specifically, a clone with shared senses because of the Death Astral Combatant. "But you said you''re a clone. It means your valuepared to my man is much lower," Ah Yin retorted calmly, sunbathing without being offended by verbal insults. "Just so I understand, you know that whatever you are saying right now is being actually heard by me... the one in the camp." "What about it?" Ah Yin continued calmly, "I''m not ashamed of calling the Evil Grandson my man... just so you know, my man is a skilled individual who would beat anyone up just because they called me a bitch. You might not know that he is perfectly capable of matching a Titled Douluo." "Ah, so that''s how it is," Ja Sun''s lips twitched as he nodded, ''You just feel embarrassed saying all that to my face,'' he realized. "It''s Ultimate Grandson, by the way. Whoever that Evil Grandson is supposed to be is just a figment of the imagination of the Spirit Hall." "No, he is evil," Ah Yin sat up, seriously looking at Ja Sun, "That man will not let go of any chance to touch me even in a public ce. And he constantly leers at other beautiful women with dark intentions, too." "You know what," Ja Sun smiled, "He might just be like that. Oh, he just touched Erlong. Wooh! Bibi Dong, too. I have to say that they are a fine treat, both of them." Ah Yin red at him before lying down once again, cultivating as she would do in the past ''life,'' just by staying still. Meanwhile, Ja Sun smiled and continued to focus on the task. He felt bittersweet. The fact that Ah Yin strictly denied the clone any touch made him feel unbelievably happy but their time in this crater is also the one spent privately and the sheerck of conversation made him sigh. After all, only one of them could be away from the camp at a time. Why? If Ja Sun left then the clone cannot use the Skull Bone''s ability to disguise and hide the fact that Ah Yin is gone. So, he had to stay in the camp and reach out to the Yin Yang Well using the Death Astral Combatant. Honestly, it made no difference whatsoever. --- It was the seventh day of the Second Week within the group''s stay inside of the Sunset Forest. Everyone had gained quite a lot but it was for a fact that every single one of them from the ''original'' team could be considered experts. Aside from Liu Erlong who finally absorbed her fifty spirit ring and Oscar and Jun''er who leveled up by a rank each, bing Rank 39 Spirit Elder and Rank 47 Spirit Ancestor respectively, only Bibi Dong had her cultivation increased by two ranks, finally bing a rank 69 Spirit Emperor. It wasn''t just the increase of her Spirit Rank. The poison from her Martial Soul, the Death Spider Emperor had been upgraded due to the venomous immortal herb: Bloody Swan Kiss. Her own resistance to poison rted to the physical excitement of her body had grown to the extreme and with that came the ability to regte such physical disy of excitement. She could now control her emotions not only at a spiritual level due to her training under Qian Xunji, but also the physical cause of such emotions, the hormones, at a significant level. She might have achieved a level of control that Ja Sun both feared and desired. He feared controlling his emotions and turning into an empty shell of cold rationality but the darkest and the deepest desires of his body simultaneously envied such control. Bibi Dong wasn''t secretive regarding her upgrade knowing that she owed it to Ja Sun and Ah Yin who found her this amazing Immortal Herb. After all, now her capacity of absorbing poison had also increased by quite a bit. But she didn''t show over-the-top affection. She had kissed Ja Sun once in excitement and then regretted it, not the action itself. If he jumped in to save her life even if she didn''t ask for it once again, she would still do the same, too. It''s the mockery that came after. Light-hearted those jokes may have been but it still set Bibi Dong a little self-conscious of her actions. "Shouldn''t you be cultivating? Learn a little from Ah Yin. You''re just growing more and more frivolous," Hu Lana shook her head with a disapproving gaze. Aside from ''Ah Yin'' in the tent, who was nothing but a true illusion from the Yin-Yang True Illusion Skill, everyone was outside. The sun was pleasant and there was a slight chill of autumn present in the air. The more they go to the north, the colder the temperature will be because of the Icy Northern Domain. Hearing her, Ja Sun snorted and replied, "Erlong and others have almost caught up to you. Show some dignity as the elder sister and cultivate yourself, would you." Both of them red at each other until Bibi Dong coughed. "No need to point fingers. Honestly, the result of the training has exceeded my expectations and it is because of a few fortuitous encounters along the way. In our group, half of us also have Spirit Bones. If everything goes right in our training session within the Icebound Forest next, we are sure to win thispetition. I''m sure you would want that, too." She looked at Tang Yuehua. Now, Tang Yuehua represented Clear Sky n''s benefits, too. Sue had also shown herself to be a woman to not forget any kindness. If nothing goes wrong then Yuehua would persuade the teammates to let her have the Spirit Bone of the Nine-headed Giant not for herself but her n. However, if Bibi Dong was slightly resistive of this particr knowledge before, she wasn''t now. "Oh, hey, she''s the reason why our training in controlling our Spirit Energy has now started to progress notably," Ja Sun chuckled, "I wouldn''t mind if she did get a spirit bone in return." It was true. By the end of the week, everyone had begun to feel the effects of the Calm Circle suppressing their spirit energy. "You''re only saying that because you have too many Spirit Bones," Xie Xan snorted. "And you can''t have any one of them for free," Ja Sun chortled. "I don''t think I can be particrly useful. Over the week, we couldn''t find anything. The Spirit Beasts we did corner... were rejected by my martial soul itself," Yuehua mumbled with a defeated expression. Over this week, everyone collectively cornered two flying-type Spirit Beasts. This was the best guess they had for Yuehua''s breakthrough. But showing enough intelligence, before they took the ultimate price from the Spirit Beast, the Clear Phoenix woulde out and reject the Spirit Beast they chose. And it couldn''t stay out long enough because Yuehua did not have enough Spirit Energy to support its movements. Of course, Yuehua had the choice of ignoring Clear Phoenix''s suggestions but in the end, there remained a risk that by absorbing the said spirit rings, she might inflict a negative situation on herself and her martial soul. After all, every Spirit Master would look for the mostpatible spirit beast they can ascertain. Even the Fire Horned Tyrant that Liu Erlong absorbed wasn''t her first choice. But she could no longer be patient because of the inability to find a me-attributed lizard and the more she dragged it on, the lower her chance of finding something will be because their next destination was the one of icy hell. Seeing Yuehua''s depressed expression, everyone grew silent for a moment. She truly was the weakest member of the group. And with Oscar and Jun''er, Yuehua wasn''t needed in any immediate battles in the uingpetition so the woman herself felt the need to grow and prove her existence within the team. "Don''t worry, if there is nopatible spirit beast here then there might be others. Ordinarily, special martial souls such as yours might not be the fortunate kind because of all the requirements to grow and nurture in the right direction. But now you''re a part of the Spirit Hall and moreover, you''re under me" *Khnnk* Two odd stifled but snorted chuckles echoed at once. Xie Xan expertly ducked while Ja Sun rolled away instantly, dodging two venomous strikes from Bibi Dong at once. "Ehm, as I was saying," she stated coolly, her current progress allowing Bibi Dong to overlook her students'' mischievous nature but she couldn''t speak the same words as before, "I will see to it that you grow better than others. At least, Ka-ul and Xie Xan. And if there isn''t any spirit beast here, then we will look somewhere else." "It''s going to be fine. Even I''m not that worried about my progress," Oscar spoke up. He had just enoughbat abilities to survive in a group and was learning well with all hisbat training with his teammates. "On that note, I feel that staying with Xie Xan and Ka-ul for too long is affecting your progress," Bibi Dong eyed Oscar, "I will have you three train separately from now on." "Ohhhh," The three men who barely formed a bond over a hot spring and face masks in the Heaven Dou City groaned collectively. But they couldn''t do anything. More often than not, Bibi Dong''s words were absolute. Smiling with a hint of pride, Bibi Dong set everyone to their tasks and was left to think about what to do with Ja Sun. With everyone having their own tasks, it was assured that Yuehua wasn''t needed to have her domain used for a while so she, Ja Sun, and Ah Yin were left. Liu Erlong trained Yuehua and Oscar inbat in the meantime. Jun''er and Hu Lana sparred against a Xie Xan where he was only allowed to use his martial soul and not the spirit skills, the same went for Jun''er, and meanwhile, Hu Lana was only allowed to use her daggers. What Bibi Dong wanted to let her team have wasbat experience. She always nned for the long term and these two years, aside from spirit enhancement, were all about foundational training, to begin with. If fortunate, a Spirit Master tends to live a long and healthy life. Once her team has enoughbat experience, their subsequent missions and adventures would naturally make them experienced in using their spirit skills more efficiently, too. Anyway, it was just two years and she wasn''t delusional to ask for everything. That''s why she was appointed to lead the ss of experienced spirit masters from an organized war and due to personal reasons, she only chose with the slightest talent to enter the ranks of the Titled Douluo. For her own foundation, to be exact. This was quite a long-term investment. Not only in a mary sense because she lost it all to Ja Sun early in the training, but in time and teaching. Something she felt quite gratified about. She was calctive but not heartless after all. Finally, she looked at Ja Sun and he looked back at her. Both of them were silent. "Have you heard anything from Grandmaster?" She finally spoke up. "No, it''s been two weeks now," Ja Sun shrugged. He had barely scratched the surface on all the knowledge regarding arrays he had but the inheritance granted by Qian Daoliu helped him a lot in understanding the array around the Yin Yang Well. By knowing the basic theories, he could finally specte in a broader spectrum. "Do you have any thoughts about why he hasn''t made a contact?" Ja Sun frowned and pondered. "Maybe he is torn over what to read next? You know, he finally got some time to read novels when he began instructing us asionally. I think that right now, he is just enjoying some time off from his duty." "And you know what Grandmaster''s duties are?" Bibi Dong inquired. "Yes. Staying in Spirit Hall... and doing nothing but cultivate," Ja Sun shrugged. Qian Daoliu made everyone from the team known about the fact that the Seven ''Elders'' that tested him and Ah Yin were in fact the supreme existence that represented the martial side of the Spirit Hall The Priests. Qian Daoliu led this faction and all seven of them were Titled Douluo with potentbat potential. But, they weren''t bound by political responsibilities and were tasked to restrain the political faction of the Spirit Hall headed by the Supreme Pontiff and other Titled Douluos with significantly lowerbat strength. Two opposing sides have to lead the Spirit Hall to its current glory. Qian Daoliu, the Grand Priest, has very few responsibilities now and his strength is mysterious and unknowing. "You are... right," Bibi Dong''s lips twitched and she sat on the ground. After constant breakthroughs in a week and having her foundation deepened and fortified with the Bloody Swan Kiss, Bibi Dong felt like taking a break. And while Hu Lana did say that Ja Sun doesn''t train, he was already close to being a Spirit Emperor in this short period of time. It''s good that he didn''t train arduously. But it wasn''t that Ja Sun didn''t like to train. Anyone would feel intoxicated by their strength getting higher. But right now, Ja Sun wanted to get his left arm back so that he can consume the Beautiful Silk Tulip and absorb the 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Spirit Bone. There would certainly be a resonance of spirit energy and it will prove beneficial to his martial soul, too. And all this would naturally increase his spirit rank. "Now that we are alone, let me thank you once again for the Bloody Swan Kiss," Bibi Dong smiled. "It''s quite alright. Remember, this was a trade so I and Ah Yin earned something, too." He sat down. Bibi Dong didn''t say anything more and the duo remained silent while the sound of the constant battles echoed around them. They had taken a week to clear their surroundings discreetly so right now they did not fear any disturbance for the time they are supposed to stay here for the training. However, unlike the calm that he and Bibi Dong found themselves in, situations were drastically different back at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. --- "Is this how they did it in your previous life?" Ah Yin sneered coldly. "I''m telling you," Ja Sun didn''t look at her and began writing a few things, on the verge of making the breakthrough in his understanding, "the women in those videos live to be spat at." "Well, I don''t!" Ah Yin growled softly. "I hear you, but I''m just a clone so what do I know. I''m just saying when you and Ja Sun do get it done... you know, in a day or two, try some new stuff. And oh, you know how poor Ja Sun lost his left arm so try taking initiative. Hmm, let me tell you about the art of seduction: Stripping." "You''re incorrigible!" She hissed with slightly reddened cheeks. "Hey, I''m just a clone!" "Whatever! And you can tell Ja Sun that we aren''t going to do anything in anywhere near now!" "Oh, he asks why?" "Y-you!" Ah Yin almost pulled her hair out, but then she remembered how horrid Ja Sun looked like a bald man and stopped in her tracks. "Sure,e out of the tent tonight," She replied coldly, a strand of blue silver king coiling around her index finger, "I have the firmest grip he will ever enjoy." Ja Sun shivered. "What do you know the value of a penis? You''re just a nt." "Oh, wow, and you''re just a pervert." "Yes!" Ja Sun smiled in excitement. "I know, you''re a filthy pervert! You enjoy that, don''t you? Maybe I will step on you and let you lick my feet you pain enjoying masochistic freak!" Ah Yin hissed with an odd glow in her eyes and Ja Sun turned to look at her weirdly. "No time for dirty talk, I understand what this formation is all about! I have figured out the array but I think I need to dive into the pool to find out what created this Pond in the first ce." Ah Yin blushed. "Then say it beforehand... stupid," She mumbled and looked away as he shrugged. [Objective: Understand the natural arrays and formation of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and find an enclosed space to pump your fist in. Mission Rank: B Mission Rewards: Yin-Yang Gathering Formation Time Limit: 7 days] Chapter 130: The Clear Attribute Chapter 130: The ''Clear'' Attribute Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun''s clone and Ah Yin had returned once he understood the Yin Yang Well and was rewarded the Yin-Yang Gathering Formation from the trait in his real body. This whole week of cultivation in the spring made Ah Yin reach the bottleneck of rank 64 that she now strived to ovee. As a person''s cultivation increases, they will face more and more bottlenecks that are far sturdier than before. But the more Ah Yin stayed near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the greater her resolve to make this property ''theirs'' one day. Even Ja Sun''s support in cultivation failedparatively against the increase of cultivation for her near this blessednd. A week of simple cultivation had already allowed her to reach the peak of rank 64. Anywhere else, this would be considered pure fantasy. Now, aside from Tang Yuehua, no one faced a specific bottleneck of the Spirit Rank. *p* Ja Sun looked as the Clear Phoenix flew and returned to Yuehua''s side. She would let her martial soul out often. Surrounded by yellowed trees, the ck-feathered Griffin with ssy golden eyes looked around with idle boredom and then jogged on its four limbs around the camp. "I''m tired," Oscar groaned, his body battered and bruised. But nobody was any better. Witnessing Ja Sun''s sheer madness as he killed Ground Devil with a charred body made Bibi Dong realize that she should add pain tolerance in her training and for that, she simply had to stop Ah Yin from healing anyone. Now everyone faced the pain that came as a consequence of their actions and mistakes in the sparring and it promoted quicker growth. It was the third day of the third week. Ja Sun and Ah Yin would still shift and try to enter the location of the blessednd but the time for Ah Yin had gotten significantly shorter. Still, each second mattered. There still wasn''t any sign of the owner of the Blessed Land returning. It was clear from the benefits that whatever the reason that the owner left was surely of great importance because Ah Yin and Ja Sun had the same thought they wouldn''t want to leave this location, not without protecting it enough at least. Currently, in the group, everyone was resting. Tired and injured, and bruised, they continued to lie on the cold ground when Jun''er triggered a conversation. "Teacher, can I ask you something? Actually, I had this thought for a long time." Curious, Bibi Dong nodded. "We decided to join the team because of Ah Yin. Honestly, I was still apprehensive," Jun''er sat up with a grunt, "But you''re not like other members of the Spirit Hall. Most of them either happens to be abusive or arrogant, or thebination of the two. When you be the Supreme Pontiff, do you think you will solve this issue?" Jun''er''s team included Oscar, Feng Long, and Zhao Wuji. They happened to be quite talented, too. However, they were young and all of them faced quite a bit of problem when they joined the Spirit Hall before leaving it finally. Her inquiry garnered interest. This question wasn''t asked out of lingering resentment but pure curiosity regarding their leader''s thoughts and state of mind. "Hmm, isn''t it already solved?" Bibi Dong smiled. "What?" Jun''er''s lips twitched. "What you asked me doesn''t only affect the Spirit Hall but the continent as a whole. Just like in Spirit Hall, you also faced troubles against the arrogant side of the Strength n, too. How should I put this..." Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes, "Consider a world without Spirit Hall for a second. Now, there is no organization that keeps a check on rogue spirit masters and the various ns and sects are most often based on the family lineage itself. Now consider what would happen if an extremely talentedmoner arose? We have a few extreme examples here. Me, Ka-ul, Ah Yin, right? What would I or they do in a world without Spirit Hall?" She let every one ponder for a few seconds. "I will go first," Bibi Dong smiled, "In a world without spirit hall, there will obviously be a constant struggle against the Spirit Masters grown within the prestigious ns and those from smaller viges and towns. Even more arrogant spirit masters who do not care for their humane nature will start growing uwful and acts of ****, murder, and massacre will be a sight even moremon than it is now. In a world so trying, I will grow as a killer. Using my poison. It will start by protecting myself against, say, lustful beings but then this world of killing will be a norm for me. I wasn''t always a trained and taught speaker with the mind of politics so I would be even more demonic. Slowly, with fortune, I will rise the ranks and in the end, will be used as a figure piece by the spirit masters of the ordinary faction against the prestigious one. This may put me in the list of Heaven Dou Empire as a threat. They will send forces and unwittingly, I would also have to face the strength of an Empire. Meanwhile, now, I am allowed to spend time with all of you. I don''t have murderous urges. And while I try to grow and reach higher, in an unfortunate ident, I will be content with what I have before leaving or dying eventually." Jun''er and others were quiet. Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin as she sighed softly and began. "I have had my fair share of encounters with men, groups of them, actually. So I can say that in a world even more uwful, I will not be as kind-hearted as I am now." Ja Sun snorted internally. Kind-hearted, my ass! "But I don''t see a life any different than teacher if I truly want to reach the apex. However, things might change if I am interested in someone from a prestigious n or sect but even that would only be a smaller section of my life. In Spirit Hall, I am assured that political strife will not be for me so I am happy but that cannot be said for some other sect. In the end, I see myself dying in a more ruthless world and with extreme difficulty at that." "For me," Ja Sun coughed, "I think I would just stay happy as a farmer." "What?" Bibi Dong ridiculed with a sneer as Ja Sun revealed his thoughts honestly. "In a world where I can lose anything at any point and to avoid this pain, I will detach myself. I will probably stop caring for those around me and live a natural life. I will have no beautiful wife, so that would save me the trouble from any depraved spirit master, I will live in a smaller and poorer section that would restrain bandits and other demonic spirit masters who strive on mass bloodshed. And I will think to myself: If my end is death anyway, why would I even want to grow strong and then die when it can be done by the weaker side of the humans, too." In the end, Ja Sun''s words made everybody''s expression sour. What Ah Yin and Bibi Dong spoke was a life of struggle but Ja Sun''s side was purely... destitute. And they felt worse because they could see Ja Sun''s thoughts resonate with them. To avoid pain, stop caring itself. A simple but difficult notion. "B-but... this doesn''t answer my question," Jun''er mumbled. "No, it doesn''t," Bibi Dong shook of Ja Sun''s words with a deep sigh and continued, "But now we have established the possible oues in a world without Spirit Hall. I''m sure you guys thought about what would happen with you all, too. Now, consider why the demonic spirit masters even exist in the first ce. It is sometimes because of their martial soul that puts them against humanity or their radical view of life. Out of personal gain, Spirit Hall strives to attract as many rogue spirit masters as possible. Those who lust after women can earn enough and now go to brothels. Those who secretly lust after blood are now even more afraid of revealing their thoughts because they are part of something grand. And those who are still demonic are hunted down." "But we were in the bounty, too," Jun''er frowned. "Because we living beings are simply a cover of multitude desires. These desires often hurt the interest of another party. You are right in your anger and frustration, but I advise not only you but everyone else, that aside from the basic empathy, sometimes, look at the world with a view that transcends emotions and stays at the point of benefits. For whatever reason, you were on the bounty list even if you are morally correct. But your desires hurt others and they will want to hurt you back. So, instead of losing ourselves in this world of hurt, you strive to resolve the issue." Jun''er grew silent and held her chin with a thumb and an index. "How?" She inquired. Bibi Dong chuckled, "Didn''t I just say? Look it from the point of benefit. If personally moving against the opposing party will harm you in the long-term, find someone else who wouldn''t. Or youpromise and shake hands with the opposing party and let go of your hatred. There are multiple ways to resolve an issue. You just have to find the best solution for yourself." "If you were in our ce and wrongfully used, what would you have done?" Jun''er smiled. "Escape or kill. But you and Oscar proved yourself better than me. You found Ah Yin and resolved this issue more peacefully," Bibi Dong replied with a calm smile and Jun''er nodded, lying back once again. A smile etched on her and Oscar''s lips. "Now, your problem is out of my league," Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun, referring to his bleak view of life. "Just saying," He shrugged. With the air cleared between the group, they began training after the period of rest came to an end. --- In the third week of training, Ja Sun would often send his clone to test out various methods to enter the Yin Yang Well. Now that he understood a great deal about the formation of the blessednd with the help of the Yin-Yang Gathering Formation, his ability to travel into the well before his clone being burnt to ashes... had increased only slightly. This well was dangerous to the extreme and even his mental energy would be destroyed within. He tested it. The ability to control the clone would be lowered within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Now, the most orthodox manner to travel inside of the Yin Yang Well was to just dual refine the two herbs that this blessednd created itself the Infernal Delicate Apricot and the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and use the dual opposing properties to counter the properties of the Yin Yang Well. To be specific, he could refine these two herbs using the Yin Yang Well itself but it was highly likely that then he would be ipatible with the Beautiful Silk Tulip. Sure, using the two fire and ice herbs was great for his body, but to a Spirit Master, in reality, the strength of his Martial Soul happened to be the priority. His mental strength and physical attributes were higher than the advantages of his martial soul because he simply did not have the fortuitous encounter of his martial soul to a greater degree yet. So, this option was rejected. The other method was gathered from the art of array refining and his various abilities. He thought of using dozens of clones at once to protect around him like a life-saving coat but then again, water would travel from the gaps and burn and freeze everyone regardless of the situation. And from the profession of Array, Ja Sun devised a small version of the Yin-Yang Gathering Formation. ording to the knowledge, the Yin-Yang Gathering Formation would extract the two opposing forces of nature, not just ice and fire, and help them achieve bnce. But this tome was rted to the theory and not the proper application itself. This tome left quite a few examples on what materials could be used to what extent and their effects but that was it. For the entire third week and the first half of the fourth week, he found himself experimenting with the array. Meanwhile, the group didn''t stop progressing, and finally, the lucky break Yuehua had patiently awaited arrived. *Chirp* The Clear Phoenix chirped loudly, flying and dodging the winding branches of the forest as it chased a dark green woodpecker with great fervor. "What''s going on?" Everyone followed quickly enough. After all, the speed of the group was quite great whenpared to the growing Clear Phoenix. Chasing, Yuehua looked equally astonished, "She just started chasing after that bird. I''m trying to call her back but she seems adamant about chasing that Spirit Bird." "She?" Xie Xan questioned. "Well, Martial Souls don''t have gender but I feel a little bad for calling a living being ''it.''" Yuehua exined and Bibi Dong frowned. "We have looked for a Hardened Pecker before but your Martial Soul denied it. Why is... she chasing after that Spirit Beast?" "Cause that''s a mutation," Ja Sun observed. His eyesight was the greatest because of the Fiery Golden Pupils. "Do you know what kind?" Hu Lana inquired. "Nope," Ja Sun smiled, "But good for you, Birdy. You don''t have to get your hands dirty after all." Yuehua pursed her lips and Bibi Dong grunted, "Not the right time." "Fine." They chased for a few seconds until theparativelyrger Griffin-type Clear Phoenix caught the Spirit Beast with its sharp talons but without missing a beat, it instantly tore through the significantly hard feathers of the bird that would resemble the bark of a tree. "What is going on?" Oscar looked at Yuehua''s slightly pale countenance and inquired. The Clear Phoenix shook her head and feathers before jumping about and around Yuehua. The arm-sized corpse of the Spirit Beast right in front of them as a yellow spirit ring materialized over the corpse. "I wish my Martial Soul could hunt for me... life would be so easier," Ja Sun grumbled. "I didn''t want my martial soul to do that for me," Yuehua grew slightly angry at ''herself.'' After all, her martial soul was a part of her, too. "But look at what a clean job she did. Her talons must really be sharp," Liu Erlong mumbled and crouched in front of the corpse before turning and looking back at Yuehua, "So, this must havee as a surprise to you but are you ready for your first spirit ring?" Yuehua stood stunned for a moment and then looked at the Clear Phoenix standing next to her legs. She could somewhatmunicate with her martial soul and this connection was extremely intimate so Yuehua knew that her martial soul wasn''t the least bit apologetic for taking a life and deep down, Yuehua wasn''t either. She didn''t like bloodshed because of all the pain and suffering but this was her selfish dislike. If she truly wanted to do something about it then she would have tried to change the world itself. Yuehua nodded and slowly sat down in front of the corpse. The dark green feathers dyed red and organs visible made her feel sick in the stomach. However, none of her teammatesforted her and only she couldfort ''herself.'' The Clear Phoenix rubbed her head against Yuehua''sp. The mark of the golden circle on her head glimmered and Yuehua found her internal conflict and restlessness being calmed down slightly. Smiling gratefully, Yuehua patted the head of the Phoenix and whispered, "Continue to look after me." *Chaa* She chirped as Yuehua closed her eyes and began absorbing her first spirit ring from a beast almost 300 years old in cultivation. The group silently waited. Usually, the first spirit ring doesn''t take too long to be absorbed and with Yuehua''s now slightly trained body and gradually increasing mental fortitude since she continued to toil under the improvement of the Mental Acupuncture Technique till this day, it took less than half an hour before her spirit energy fluctuated and skyrocketed. Years of passively umted spirit energy without being able to break through due to her own martial soul being blocked were finally released. Compared to others in her team, it wasn''t much. But her spirit energy and rank climbed constantly. The Clear Phoenix to her side gave a dark glimmer and rested on her stomach as she seemed to grow at a pace visible to the naked eyes. Rank 11... 13... 14... 17... 18... 19. Rank 19. And Yuehua felt that she was just shy away from reaching her second bottleneck, too. All of this was only possible because she hadn''t been able to cultivate for 19 years! In reality, this much of constant breakthrough was low in Bibi Dong''s eyes who had raised her expectations somewhat. After all, Ah Yin and Ja Sun were two extreme products of quick cultivation so she hoped for another such prodigy but anyway, she was satisfied. The fact that Yuehua''s martial soul would react to the spirit beastpatible with it was already a great fortune that would allow Yuehua to have a smoother journey in the future. As Yuehua opened her eyes, her gaze flickered with strangeness and incredulity. "It''s... clear." "Hmm?" Ja Sun looked at her and Yuehua matched his gaze. "My attribute is ''Clear.''" Chapter 131: Yin-Yang War Physique (1) Chapter 131: Yin-Yang War Physique (1) Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** After cleaning up and regaining her bearings, Yuehua was no longer stupefied by the revtions of the effects of her martial soul once she gained her first spirit ring. It seemed like to actually know about her true worth, she needed to absorb her first spirit ring. The setting sun lit the yellow trees of the Sunset Forest with its fiery hue and alongside basked the faces of her teammates with its glow, too. They looked at Yuehua silently, quite curious. To them, she was an anomaly. Not in the sense of extreme strength, the pace of cultivation, umonprehension, or a heavenly origin. Just her martial soul. There were only two encounters of Enlightened Martial Soul even for Ja Sun so he never imed to have aplete grasp on this concept either and never deluded himself with the fact that the tomes he had gained from his trait knew everything either. Yuehua didn''t shy away from the situation and cleared her throat. Instead of having logs cut out for the seats, the group carried chairs and even couches in their storage rings. So, instead of being one with nature, they used chairs. "I apologize for my excitement previously and poor disy as a Spirit Master," she began, "And I would like to share a few things that I havee to understand about myself." Unlike usual, she had her silver-blue hair let loose without any ornaments to tie them up which gave her quite an ''open'' vibe. She still looked elegant and graceful, but that sense of nobility was no longer present and she seemed much approachable as a person. "First thing I came to understand is that the Enlightened Martial Souls are actually dead Spirit Beasts. Now, I understand that almost all Martial Souls be it a tool or a beast spirit resemble something from this world itself for reasons yet unknown. But... the martial souls that have their own body and rtively co-dependent consciousness with the Spirit Master, in other words, the Enlightened Martial Souls are actually specific spirit beasts that survive through the spirit master. In other words... this proves that beast-type martial souls may just be the ''blessing'' of the dead Spirit Beasts... and Enlightened ones are just less ''dead.'' It is hard to be articte really because what I ''felt'' once I absorbed the spirit ring would have been much more useful to either Brother Ka-ul or Teacher since they are more knowledgeable." Ja Sun pursed his lips. She was saying the truth. Now he really wanted to know the origin of Martial Souls and what she ''felt.'' "It''s nothing to worry about. Theories regarding origins and whatnot can be pondered when we reach the highest point of the path that is the Spirit Cultivation. We study things that are useful to this path itself and understanding the origin of the martial souls seem... novel, only." Bibi Dong shrugged. Ja Sun nced at her and she could feel him ridiculing her through his gaze. She said the same thing about arrays, thought Ja Sun, and how wrong she happened to be. What if the origin of the martial soul is helpful for him in his other, more ambitious endeavors? He still had the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique that opened apletely new way of cultivation that touched the subject of the origin of the martial souls and heavily studied Soul Origins. Unknowing of Ja Sun''s thoughts, Yuehua continued with a pleasant smile, "But that ''feeling'' of knowledge is the only thing I didn''t understand. I''m now perfectly aware of the ability of my Martial Soul. Just like the Clear Sky Hammer has a smaller attribute of suppression, my Clear Phoenix is capable of that, too, but only through the domain Calm Circle. And that domain will be the only ce for that attribute because my Martial Soul''s major attribute is not an element or a primitive force of nature such as ''Spirit'' or ''Yin''," she looked at Ja Sun and Xie Xan who held these two attributes, "or Charm and ''Food,''" she gazed at Hu Lana and Oscar, "but it is more of a concept of a part of nature called ''Clear.''" "Have you all heard of a rare Martial Soul named Nine Heart Flowering Apple?" "A martial soul that only has one ability despite the number of spirit rings that only serve to increase the quality of the said ability: healing. I am going to try and contact the current master of the martial soul to see if he can do something about Ka-ul''s arm," Bibi Dong spoke up. "Thank you," Ja Sun shrugged but then he and everyone looked at Yuehua strangely. "My two attributes can only be used with my domain and my spirit skills separately. My domain will always hold the attribute of Suppression despite the number of spirit rings and my Spirit Ability will not change at all. So, my skill will always be ''Clear.'' And by clear... I mean ''Clearing'' anything. For instance, if any of you attacked me with a Spirit Skill derived from a spirit beast with cultivation lower than 1000 years... I can just... erase it." "Woah!" Everyone instantly parted their lips in shock as Yuehua blushed, "But there are limitations. What I can ''erase'' is based on many variables. Consider this first 1000 years as a wallet. Now if someone used a spirit skill derived from a 300-year-old spirit beast then I will only be able to erase further 700 years worth of spirit ability in a day." "So this limit just resets on its own?" Bibi Dong inquired. "It is based on Clear Phoenix. The reset seems to be based on the martial soul''s connection to its strength." Yuehua replied. "What is the exact time of reset?" Oscar inquired. "1:55 in the afternoon," Yuehua sighed. "What decides the limit of this ''wallet?''" Ja Sun frowned. "The quality of my spirit ring. No matter the actual age, if it''s a yellow spirit ring, I will have the limit of 999 years. If it''s purple, then 9999 years." "What happens when you use this ability on a Spirit Attack that surpasses your current limits?" Ja Sun continued. "It weakens the attack," Yuehua replied confidently. But Ja Sun sighed deeply. "What''s going on?" Ah Yin inquired, deeply aware of Ja Sun''s shift in mood. "I think this abilityes at a greater price," Ja Sun mumbled and looked ponderous, "Despite not knowing the origins of Martial Souls, we all are clear of one thing. The path of a spirit master is inherently evolutionary. Say, Oscar''s martial soul: stinky tofu, has only its taste to its merit in the beginning, yeah? But with the first spirit skill, the tofu gains an ability that is not present in the continent itself: Revitalizing our Stamina. This is growth. And somewhere, down the line, Oscar has a chance to have his martial soul evolved because of an extremely rare spirit ring and spirit abilities. Other methods would include some heavenly material but let''s not go into that. This is also the same for us. Liu Erlong''s dragon doesn''t have horns but her fifth spirit skill does. My martial soul isn''t capable of cloning but now I am. These are all the proofs of our Martial Soul bing something more. Constant umtion of changes until a particr qualitative one that is defined as the Evolution of Martial Souls. Any questions till now?" Ja Sun looked around and everyone shook their head. He then looked at Yuehua, "But your martial soul... you have only one ability. In theory, this means, despite whatever rare Spirit Beast you end up absorbing the Spirit Ring out of, you may not have a chance of further growth in terms of the martial soul unless an extremely fortuitous encounter graces you. In the end, this is all theory based on iplete facts but I wanted you to feel prepared nheless. After all, we have yet to test what will happen if you absorb a Spirit Bone but 9/10 are the chances that the situation with Spirit Bones for you will be the same as everyone else." Yuehua''s gaze flickered. The theory that Ja Sun just proposed was a basic one that even she failed to think of in her excitement. "But man, just erasing an attack makes it all worth it," Yuehua heard Ja Sun speaking loudly with a sigh and she looked up, only to see him smiling. His words made everyone else smile and a strange emotion bubbled in Tang Yuehua''s heart. "Once again, Congrattions, Tang Yuehua," Ja Sun called out with her name, "You''re a spirit master now with an enviable skill and potential. Much better than a tiny snake I created unknowingly." "Congrattions~!'' Hu Lana chimed. "You finally took your first step," Bibi Dong nodded. "It''s really an awesome skill. Clear!" Jun''er cheered. Everyone followed on as Yuehua''s lips trembled. Her gaze turned zed gradually and tears emerged from the corner of her eyes. "T-thank you!" She bowed her head and cried. Loudly. Everyone could only smile seeing this. --- [Objective: Reach the end of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and collect the Immortal Fruit, and find an enclosed space to pump your fist. Mission Rank: A Mission Rewards: Sea Drake Time Limit: 1 Day] For something that stumped him in a frozen and hellish purgatory, it became quite easy to travel within the Yin Yang Well but Ja Sun wanted to create a mission before diving in. It was already the fourth week of their stay and the training wasing to an end for the group within the Sunset Forest. Once again, there was not a single spirit master other than Ja Sun and Ah Yin in this blessednd. "Are you sure about your survival?" Ah Yin inquired as she threw in a pebble but it was burnt to ashes before it could even enter the pond. Ja Sun nodded, "We''re gonna be leaving soon, and only now I could take a leave for ''personal'' training. You need to return to the camp or they will end up being suspicious." Ah Yin shook her head. "I think they believe that the two of us leaving ''together'' means we''re probably engaging in a passionate intercourse," she replied while brushing strands of her hair behind her ear. "Just say sex like a normal person would," Ja Sun sighed unbuttoned his shirt. Seeing this, Ah Yin frowned. "I said they think it. Not us" "Would you stop being a pervert?" Ja Sun red and her lips twitched. "I don''t want my clothes to be ruined or my storage essence tool." Saying this, Ja Sun stripped himself casually with the single arm he had including his underwear, not particrly mindful of Ah Yin. Since they had seen each other naked before, it didn''t matter to him now anyway. "Anyway, I think that you would need someone to heal you after this," Ah Yin sighed and sat down. Looking back, Ja Sun thought for a moment and then nodded. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun began inscribing a small formation over his chest using a knife to carve his skin. Ah Yin frowned for a moment but then realized that this act wasn''t as simple as it seemed. She felt the ordinarily calm tension of Ice and Fire elements around her beginning to gather around Ja Sun and he continued to carve the intricate pattern on his body without flinching. Formation and Arrays can be formed with spiritual metals, herbs, corpses, and many other elements such as ponds of spiritual water like the Yin Yang Well. In reality, Yin Yang Well''s water would also be considered one of the deadliest materials for any being out there, even for Ja Sun himself due to the sheer concentration of the ice and fire element. For Ja Sun, the best material to form arrays and moreplicated formations was none other than his own blood and spirit energy. He could perfectly control his spirit energy so this always gave him an edge over others. Meanwhile, the art of using arrays and formation on the body and using the blood flowing out as a material was none other than the creation of an even more exotic but highly dangerous yet artistic skill: Totem Creation. His body was the fuel for the Totem he created: Yin Yang Gathering Totem. The idea had proved effective already but he wanted toplete this task himself and not leave it up to a clone. That would just lower his sense of achievement and would be a taint to all his past achievements. He didn''t mind using the clones to find a method but thest bit would bepleted by his real body. "Well, after this, maybe we could really do it. Of course, for Lana''s and everyone else''s expectations, you know." Ah Yin suddenly smiled. "Sure. If you don''t lose your hair once again, we will. I agree that it is about time." Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and then suddenly chuckled eerily, "Don''t you go back on your words." "What?" Ah Yin frowned, feeling ominous. Without replying, Ja Sun jumped from therge blue crystal the two were on, diving into the pool but before he even reached the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he felt his hair burning and his skin already heating extremely high with the carving on his chest closing due to the burning flesh but this only allowed Ja Sun to collect the two separate elements to protect himself even well. *Ssh*. He sessfully entered the pond while Ah Yin stood up and walked to the tip of the crystal, her blue eyes finally revealing deep-rooted worry. She had seen enough clones destroyed but she had no ns to stop the kind of person she actually fell for. She didn''t like taking risks just for fun but Ja Sun did and always managed to pull through with her support. And she liked the kind of Ja Sun who always survived. It affirmed her own beliefs that nothing would happen to him. But she still couldn''t help but clench Ja Sun''s storage ring in her first and stored his clothes into her own. "I should just grow more Blue Silver Kings around," Ah Yin sighed deeply and looked around. *** A/N: I am in love with skills like Purification that can just erase things. But I added these restrictions on Yuehua because such a high poweres with restrictions and prices, the price itself being her being unable to further evolve her Clear Phoenix while others will (foreshadowing?). Anyway, I had read a few suggestions and there were w skills and stuff but that happens everywhere, right? Sharp ws and stuff. But then I remembered about the Nine Heart Flowering Apple with only one skill and felt it was cool. This led me to give Yuehua two skills. Calm (Suppressing) using her domain, something she inherited from her father''s Clear Sky Hammer. The ''Clear'' is a concept her Enlightened Martial Soul is capable of itself. Now she is weak, but as she gains more and more rings, her ability brings even greater support. So, Yuehua also fulfills the role of one of the greatest support ever-present in the continent alongside Oscar whom I will now start to focus on soon enough. I also feel that as a hell dog and darkness attribute, Jun''er has great potential which led me to have her on the team but I would ask not to expect every team member fully fleshed out. (I will try but I don''t want to pull expectations high unnecessarily.) Chapter 132: Yin-Yang War Physique (2) Chapter 132: Yin-Yang War Physique (2) Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Ja Sun''s world was instantly dyed with red and blue. Originally, the water of the well was perfectly divided into two extremes but it was water nheless. Disrupting into Yin Yang Well would also disrupt the clearly distinct energy present within the pool. This meant that instead of the ice and fire energying from two distinct sides, it was like a chaotic whirlpool of energy that refused to mix at all that impacted him from every side and the only reason why he wasn''t burnt was because of the ''totem'' on his chest. Ja Sun actively used his spirit energy to concentrate the two opposing energies in a single spot and used it to protect himself. But it was painful. His skin was boiled and only because of the constant cold chilling his bones Ja Sun avoided blisters. This kind of pain even made him feel a little unnerved for a moment. The pain of losing his arm and experiencing the heat of an explosion would pass quickly and the remnant effects are easy to tolerate, rtively speaking. But this waspletely different. Ja Sun hadn''t expected to experience this much in such a brief period of time after killing Ground Devil but anyway, he began to swim deeper. The pond wasn''t too deep in the first ce and it was the concentration of energy that made it harder for Ja Sun to inspect the pool. The longer he stays here, the harder it will be to get outter because, in fear of damaging the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun did not bring it alongside him and now had the finite Spirit Energy of a Spirit King. But swimming with one arm was easier said than done. Still, his first spirit ring disguised as a purple one appeared, and the ends of his three limbs were encased in silver flowing light, remarkably increasing the force of his pedals as he reached the deeper point of the well. The constant attack of fire and ice elements almost made him unconscious. It wasn''t a mental effect but a physical one. His body was slowly reaching the threshold of its limit. His blood wouldn''t even flow out but it began boiling. Only now did the effect of a better physique emerged. After a few seconds of swimming, he already saw it. Right in the eye of the bed of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was a beautiful flower inplete bloom. Its petals were not blue or red. Neither were they a mix of the two colors that could have signified the mixture of ice and fire but instead, the petals were ck and white and what Ja Sun felt from them over his chest, the Yin-Yang Gathering Totem, made him confirm his suspicions. Between the bloom of flower was a ripe apple. One side white and one side ck. It looked juicy, too. Ja Sun always had a love for fruits that had an audible ''crunch'' and this looked like it wouldn''t disappoint him at all. His right forearm already wrapped by the Vajra Gauntlets that was unaffected by the water by too much, Ja Sun reached out and plucked the fruit. His knowledge on immortal tomes didn''t have any information on this fruit so it wasn''t known how to harvest it and from what he had felt, this was an immortal fruit while the flower underneath was the Spirit Beast but given that it hadn''t hurt him till now, Ja Sun wasn''t going to act like an ass and harvest it, too. It could give out such a fruit once again in time, after all. And feeling the sense of ''relief'' from the nt spirit beast that was surely of an imaginable level but seemingly stupidly lowbat prowess, Ja Sun felt that in time, this nt might just be useful to Ah Yin and it would keep them at an equal level. He got tha fruit andter, Ah Yin could get the spirit ring. They had already agreed to share benefits from this region amongst themselves aside from a few special herbs useful to the group. But a strange thing happened that made Ja Sun almost cough up the boiling blood collected in his mouth that had already ruined his tongue. He wanted the eat the apple. Each bite would have brought him a great sense of achievement because of all the pain he suffered but the moment he plucked the firm apple out, it turned into white and ck colored viscous liquid unable to be mix with the blue and red colored water of the pond and entered his system through his burnt flesh. Everything right now was a risk and Ja Sun knew it before entering it. Even his trait warmed him sufficiently because the difficulty of rank A is still something to look forward to. So Ja Sun didn''t hold any thoughts of shock. Given that he knew nothing, he would only feel that everything happening around him is the norm and move on and that he did. Without waiting, he readied to swim up when a gentle and quite ''motherly'' voice entered his... mind. His mental energy was jolted in shock and the owner of the voice also let out a grunt, unable to imagine that Ja Sun''s mental energy was already at a level disastrous to a 100000-year-old spirit beast. "Human, stay and temper yourself Guh." The skull-sized flower embedded in the bed of the pool with multiple ck and white petals swayed violently before the water around it helped it regain its calm. Ja Sun didn''t believe in the words of a nt. After all, Ah Yin did kill him once. nts are ruthless over-all. He still swam up when his chest suddenly caved in. ''What?'' Blood finally gushed out of Ja Sun''s chest but instead of indescribable pain that should have entered his nervous system, it was only a strength hidden alongside the pain that made him stop. Looking back at the swaying nt, he spread out his mental energy tomunicate but his body shuddered once again and he lost all control over his spirit energy and bodily functions. White and ck light emerged from the point of his caved-in chest and within that glow, in the center, was a fierce but small speck of brown light that seemed unwilling to be overtaken by the two additional forces. Ja Sun, on the other hand, had his consciousness forcibly awakened with the help of the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron: his Spirit Core of mental energy, as the pure life-force of the Life Gold within the cauldron, too, began rotating at an astonishing speed that began filling his body with vitality. --- Ja Sun had his consciousness receded into his world of consciousness without any control of his body or spirit energy. The ck'' of the body finally gave him time to realize his mistake. He has always been confident in his actions no matter how reckless because he no longer feared death and it gave him an edge over his opponents every time. Even killing Ground Devil did not make him feel overconfident or arrogant. It was hard for him to change anymore unless he went through experiences that he had never once faced. The most recent one was dying itself. And ''losing'' his body now once again with his mind intact was yet another experience he had never faced. His mistake right now, that he felt was, being impatient. This apple was clearly a grand fortune and if only he had been more patient to know about it, he might have been able to gain more advantage than what he will at this moment. Right now, ''he'' was surrounded by threads of white, ck, and brown in a form of cocoon but his body waspletely disconnected and he felt like he had no body. The water of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well continuously struck the cocoon, tempering his body within as streams of white, ck, and brown would once again mix with his body. After recovering his skin from the explosion back then, it had gotten fair and soft but right now, his injuries healed at a shocking pace and his entire body was being restructured from within. His organs grew more resistant, their qualities increasing. His blood grew more potent. His skin darkened considerably but it grew tougher than it had ever been and searing streams of pure yang energy filled his eyes and subsequently affected the golden glow of the World of Consciousness since it began raising the quality of his eyes, more specifically, the set of Fiery Golden Pupils. His eyes were already at the second stage of the pupil technique, the Golden Realm, and now with the outstanding yang force, they were pushed to the third realm of the technique. Fiery. Even with his eyelids closed, golden light began to spill out from the corner of his eyes as the world of consciousness didn''t seem to change much. However, the effects of the technique were felt by Ja Sunpletely. Any mental attack will be blocked and countered. The ability to forcefully increase the quality of his mental attack was now by threeplete realms. But before he could feel euphoric, he ''saw'' his body trembling. Ever since he had connected with the Vajra Gauntlets, he had gained the quality of war god''s essence in the way that his body would share every benefit equally. But the Immortal Fruit had shown benefits of equal quality in a way that the effects of the yang energy within his eyes wasn''t dispersed to his body. In this way, it showed that the benefits were not lower than the time he gained a Blood Artifact and while the War God''s Essence only restructured his foundation that would bring him benefits in a long term, this immortal fruit seemed to have short-term and long-term benefits. His pupil technique increasing to the third and final realm was already a testament to this fact. And the molten light of white and ck infusing with his body finally brought another qualitative change. The two streams of energy wrapped around the left stump out of his shoulder. ''You''ve... gotta be kidding me.'' If Ja Sun could have moved his body, his eyes would have popped out in shock. The ck light turned into a bony structure with brown threads acting like veins and muscles wrapping around it and finally, the white glow encased his ''left'' arm before losing its pure glow and turning metal-like. His vajra gauntlets appeared on both of his arms. The right one was clearly a little different after he had absorbed the 80000-year-old Hell ck Tiger Right Arm Bone because the golden tes within the crystal-like gauntlet were darkened and looked like dark tiger stripes. But right now, both his gauntlets looked sturdier. A by-product of the constant enhancement of his body that subsequently increased the quality of his blood artifact. But things had yet toe to a stop. His chest was still caved in despite all his injuries, even permanent ones ''healing'' in a way. The cocoon around him finally dispersed and all the energy rushed into his body. Ja Sun knew what was happening at this point and he sighed deeply. He had knowledge of Spirit Cores. In the path of cultivation, through fortuitous encounters, a Spirit Master can form three spirit cores. A Spirit Core is nothing but a metaphysical condensation of a particr attribute or energy. Life Gold and the existence of ''death'' attribute in his mental energy allowed him to form the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron which was his mental energy core. With this core, his mental energy was almost at the level of an actual Titled Douluo in quality but in quantity, he had already exceeded a weaker Titled Douluo. Only one core can exist in a specific space at a time. There was already a mental energy core in his world of consciousness so there cannot be another core in that particr location. This ''apple'' was a fortuitous encounter simr to Life Gold. After all, to form a spirit core, one must possess outstanding quality and quantity of energy. The formation of a spirit core is a matter of great importance and if possible, Ja Sun would have wanted to do this in a calm location as he did for his first spirit core but what made him truly exasperated was the fact that to achieve maximum benefit, he nned to have his second spirit core during his breakthrough as a Titled Douluo which would have propelled his cultivation enough due to the momentum of the breakthrough and resonance achieved. Not now. In fact, he had nned to use the quality of the war god hidden inside his body itself that was now provoked due to the pure Yin-Yang Force. This was the true nature of the Yin Yang Well. Because of some reason, the Ice and Fire aspect of the pool overpowered the pure Yin-Yang force but the formation of this Blessed Land was probably due to the opposing force of ice and fire that caused such a situation in the first ce. Right now, the pure Yin-Yang Force gathered within the Immortal Fruitpletely burst into his body and collected around his heart. Streams of energy baptized his body only. His spirit energy wasn''t the least bit affected. The war god''s essence continuously collected over his heart and affected by this swirl of energy, even the mental spirit core was affected. Life and Death. Yin and Yang. Both these forces are opposite in nature but it has been proven many times in history that opposing forces more often than not attract. They just need a fortunate moment is all. Losing the protection of the cocoon meant nothing to Ja Sun as the water of the pond did not affect him at all as his body slowly reached the deepest part of the pond beside the Spirit Beast. It stayed silent after having its mental world almost attacked by Ja Sun. Cautious. Meanwhile, Ja Sun''s heart grew stronger. Each pump was forceful and the purified blood brought traces of energy every time that filled his body with outstanding vitality and stamina. Ja Sun would need time to ascertain the quality of his body but one thing was for certain. While he felt that his mental energy would be the first aspect of the body to reach the realm of Titled Douluo, somehow, the quality of his body won the race. Within his heart was a tiny dharma made of bronze material but it didn''t seem to affect his heart at all. This bronze dharma looked like Ja Sun, his body in a meditative position but he could sense the explosive strength hidden inside of it. Its eyes meanwhile were purely ck and white. The right one was ck and the left one was white. His second core. His second spirit core that formed resonance with the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron! His ''mind'' now became one with his body and he came to understand almost all the changes of his physique and rightly so, Ja Sun named his second core the same as his physique Yin-Yang War Physique. Affected by the war god''s potential, his ''core'' wasn''t just the bronze dharma within his heart but also the blood that constantly flowed in his body! His body had beenpletely transformed now. He was bulkier than before. Bigger and taller. Each part of his body filled with explosive strength but he wasn''t delusional to face spirit abilities with his body. There was an essential difference, after all. For his third spirit soul, he could now easily try and absorb a 100000-year-old spirit soul but for that, he needed to reach rank 70 first. After all, he still had another spirit ring yet to be condensed from the Nightmare''s Fantasy but it wouldn''t be a problem now. A Spirit Master''s body has always acted like a container and now, for Ja Sun, this container was frighteningly wide and deep. In essence, he wouldn''t reach his limit any time soon. But if possible, Ja Sun still wouldn''t have asked for this advantage so early. A body acts as a container so its quality must not be increased too radically and should be kept at an appropriate distance with the level of one''s spirit energy. Now, it will only be harder for Ja Sun to fill up this container for breakthrough every time. But in the end, with his advantages, this inconvenience wasn''t a major but could have still been avoided if Ja Sun had only been a little more patient. His eyes finally opened and the golden color of his pupils surrounded by green irises was deep and intimidating. ncing at the flower, Ja Sun looked at himself and found himselfpletely unaffected by what should have been the by-product of the Yin-Yang force the ice and fire pond. "Who are you?" Ja Sun finally contacted once again as the ''gentle'' entity responded. "I was born with this Blessed Land and have lived for hundreds and thousands of years... and I just request you to not harvest me." Ja Sun didn''t have such thoughts anyway but he still continued, "Why shouldn''t I?" "Because I''m the only entity barely keeping a hold of the raging souls of the Fire and Water Dragon Kings suppressed by the pure Yin-Yang Force cultivated through me." Ja Sun blinked. He had just gone through a restructuring of the body so he didn''t have much air in his lungs. He quickly swam up. *Ssh* "You''re out!" Ah Yin heaved a sigh of relief but her expression froze when she saw Ja Sun''s hair drenched and stuck behind. "In a minute," Ja Sun called out and took a deep breath once again before diving into the pool, leaving Ah Yin stunned. --- "It''s like this. I''m the product of nature. A mutation of two natural forces Yin-Yang Petals. This Blessed Land was created out of the corpses of two god beasts Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King. And as an act of natural suppression, I was birthed in here. But while Yin-Yang forces should be of greater quality than Ice and Fire normally, these elements are from the gods themselves and are barely held back by my existence and so, I have stayed here and because of the circumstances, I can only keep the souls of these two beasts suppressed." The Yin-Yang Petals sighed deeply as Ja Sun continued with his inquiry. "Relief?" It mumbled, "I suppose I am. The Yin-Yang Core had grown too much within me so I had to form another one externally but it had begun suppressing me. After all, the Yin-Yang force I derivees directly from the Ice and Fire energy from the long absorbed corpses of the two gods by the nature. But even when their bodies are gone, their elements and soul have not. I needed an outlet but I also did not want you to suffer unnecessarily for something I had created. Ordinarily, the Yin-Yang forces within my external core would have ravaged your body but the ice and fire elements of these two gods helped you unknowingly." Ja Sun nodded in understanding and continued. "What are gods, you ask?" it sighed, "I don''t know. I just know that the corpses of gods were used to form this blessednd and myself. And if possible, I want to stay alive." Ja Sun smiled and questioned, "But what further benefits do I get by keeping you alive? Destroying you, after all, will give me a Spirit bone." "I..." The flower was at a loss. It had high intelligence but no experience whatsoever or else it would have used its age as a disguise to threaten Ja Sun despite holding not attacking strength whatsoever. Seeing this gullible Spirit Beast, Ja Sun shook his head internally. "What if I help you for a price? In time, I can get you out of this location... and probably deal with the souls of the dragon kings. Gods or not, it''s just a matter of perspective and strength. In return, you will do me a favor, too." "What favor?" It inquired hastily. "It''s... more like a condition of finally moving from this ce." "But, I can''t. You wouldn''t know this as a human, but spirit beasts" "I know. You''ve lost your chance to be a human, but I can still help you." "Really?" "Yes." "Do you promise it? You cannot lie. I helped you form a very rare spirit core. As a human, you wouldn''t know what a spirit core is but" "I know that, too," Ja Sun rolled his eyes. "Then say you promise to help me." His lips twitched. As it turns out, he didn''t even have to manipte this spirit beast. "I will help you... promise." "Petal Promise?" "... petal promise..." "For sure?" "Oh my god, enough!" Ja Sun scowled as the spirit beast squeaked and grew silent. Nodding, Ja Sun swam up once again, leaving the confines of what should be a very ''medium'' bath now with a healthy expression on his face as he saw Ah Yin looking at him weirdly. Chapter 133: The Bed of Silver and Blue (1) Chapter 133: The Bed of Silver and Blue (1) Shout-out to Michael Buchoff and Oystein Austrheim~ Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** *Gasp* Ah Yin sucked in a breath of cold air. "God beasts? What are they?" She inquired with a zed gaze once she understood whatever happened within the pond. She was truly surprised regarding the existence of a rather ''pure'' 100000-year-old spirit beast within and while a part of her wanted to ''devour'' it, a greater part of her resisted this form of greed deep down. She, too, found value in life, but asionally, and this was one of those moments because the spirit beast within the pond was harmless and sentient and childlike. She couldn''t kill a child inside a vige, and the same was true when it came to spirit beasts. In ''their'' world, age truly is just a number but everything boiled down to how they acted and what they represented. Ja Sun, on the other hand, nced at her. Once again clothed, his body was significantlyrger than before with a streamlined and somewhat bulging muscr structure. Ah Yin currently held his left arm. Even Ja Sun was amazed by his body. His left arm wasn''t metallic but some form of synthetic material that felt real but a greater portion of the yin-yang and god of war''s essence was used in reforming his left arm and it was no longer ''human.'' Silver arm with thin and barely visible dark veins. However, the blood flowing through this arm was red, he checked, and despite the visible difference, the way anything felt in his left hand, more specifically, the sensation felt from his left hand was simr to his real arm. The white wrapping that covered dark bones and muscles was simr to skin. Maybe slightly better, too. "And even your arm grew back" Ah Yin revealed a strangely brightened expression when she is the spokesperson of utter coldness and sass in their group. However, before she couldplete, Ja Sun''s left arm moved and held her fair and soft cheeks in between his thumb and fingers. The press of her cheeks pushing her lips together and making them look plump. "I''m not bald," Ja Sun smirked with a narrowed gaze. This time he left no room for discussion and Ah Yin could feel it, too. Right now, Ja Sun was simply riding great momentum. His arm was restored. His Fiery Golden Pupils had reachedpletion and raised his strength by unimaginable proportions. He had formed his second core Yin-Yang War Physique, and he wasn''t bald. The information of god beasts and whatnot, presently, didn''t matter to him. Ja Sun knew how to prioritize his options. First thing, he needed his sugar from Ah Yin. Then, he needed to find a way toe with a proper excuse for the reforging of his arm. And further, he needed to start practicing the formation of Spirit Tools and understand more about the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique so that he can keep his promise to Violet. And further down the line, he had to gradually progress in spirit cultivation, and given a few spirit bones he can absorb, the short-term goals would be met in time. "Be''re ip bubic!" Ah Yin squirmed, unable to find the will to resist as Ja Sun truly showed his hand, leaving her cornered against his gaze. Letting go of Ah Yin with a snicker, Ja Sun couldn''t help but spread his arms, "I''ve got both my arms and I can escape a Titled Douluo no questions asked. You''re still worried about being public?" "Then why don''t we just run away?" Ah Yin suddenly made Ja Sun quiet. "Hmm?" "I mean..." Ah Yin sighed and leaned back, "We achieved many benefits in Spirit Hall. That was our goal in the first ce, right? Don''t you feel like running away before we run out of our luck and our identities are exposed?" The surroundings of Immortal herbs and the scape of crystals looked stunning and even more was Ah Yin as she looked a little hesitant. Her concerns were genuine. "Haven''t you trusted everyone enough to disgrace yourself with such doubts?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. "Disgrace myself?" Ah Yin inquired with a frown. "We only leave for the right reasons and that is if they don''t want us or attack us. Prematurely doubting someone and wallowing in the wrong conclusions lead to incorrect judgment. If therees a day when my true name is exposed... what of it? I''ll be chased? Probably. But by who? Xie Xan? Lana? Erlong? Bibi Dong? Jun''er or Oscar? Heh, maybe Yuehua?" As he spoke the names, their countenance shed through Ah Yin''s face. Ah Yin recalled Lana lying her head on herp. She then recalled Xie Xan continuously supporting their rtionship. Bibi Dong teaching her and Liu Erlong sparring with her. Oscar cooking without care and Jun''er sniffing the food with equally uncaring expression. Even Yuehua droning about table manners and current fashion. "I don''t like running away for no reason and wouldn''t you have no reason to run once you have your ninth spirit ring?" Ja Sun continued, his words soothing her nerves that had been tensed for a while but only let out her worries when Ja Sun was finally plete.'' "Doubts aren''t a disgrace," Ah Yin snorted and Ja Sun smirked. "Alright, now lie down." He rubbed his hand with an eager expression. "I''m not," Ah Yin stood up as her spirit rings emerged and her domain expanded out. The number of des of blue silver variants grew at an rming rate, here to stay and grow under the influence of the Yin-Yang Well. Under her control, the grass divided into thin strands twisting into ropes as they formed a small tent and she entered the tent silently. However, unknown to Ah Yin, Ja Sun wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. ''Can''t believe that actually worked,'' he gulped. You don''t show your nervous side to your better half easily, that''s what he had been taught. This was an obsolete teaching, of course, so many times Ja Sun didn''t follow this advice until this ''kind'' of situation. He could go and fuck up the strongest of sects by infiltrating their ranks but ''infiltrating'' in this situation would be... a new experience for him. Truly, today was the day of new experiences for him. "Lost your nerve?" Ah Yin''s voice emerged from the entrance of the tent and Ja Sun steeled his lost nerves. "No..." Ja Sun mumbled, not finding any particreback that wouldn''t ruin the mood so he simply didn''t retort this time. Within the tent, meanwhile, Ah Yin gazed at the soft andforting bedding of the Blue Silver Variants she had formed and extracted a little from them to help cool her down, mentally, and much to her ire, physically. ''Shit... I asked something stupid. What run away? Are you a little girl?'' She admonished herself not because she might be proven wrong to doubt her teammatester down the line in one of the possible circumstances where she might be exposed as a Spirit Beast turned into a Human but what she had identally implied. She was perfectly aware of the term eloping and should they have truly taken off, their actions would have been considered simr to it. Ja Sun had taken quite a long time inside the pool and it was already past midnight. They still had a few hours to themselves before they are expected to return and this gap she now had to face made her heart beat erratically. *Rustle* Hearing Ja Sun entering from the entrance into the darkened tent where even the faint glimmer of moon and stars faded out, she quickly arranged her thoughts in an orderly fashion and turned around, facing Ja Sun with a confident smirk. Seeing her smile, Ja Sun felt rtively relieved. At least, Ah Yin knew what she is doing. Maybe she could take the lead on this one? He thought. Both of them deeply unaware of each other''s inexperience on the matter. Well, because of Hu Lana''s quite honest ''description'' during their short stay in Heaven Dou City in the case of Ah Yin and Ja Sun''s own knowledge of the ''documentaries,'' what the twocked wasn''t in the department of imagination and expectations but the hands-on experience. "Ehm," Ja Sun cleared his throat while the entrance was covered by the quickly lengthening stalks of the blue silver vines as if foreshadowing the events that were about to take ce in the tent and the interior grewpletely dark. Ja Sun could still see and even Ah Yin with the help of her domain and mental energy didn''t have her vision impeded at all but strangely, the darkness and theplete stillness made their tense bodies loosen up slightly. "I want you to understand that we''re not doing this just because you didn''t go bald?" Ah Yin opened, a little startled by the fact that Ja Sun''s left arm truly acted like a fleshy one and didn''t shine or reflect the slightest of speck of light. And this arm even felt warm like a real one. Honestly, if she could ever gain the ability to regrow limbs, she couldn''t see herself doing anything better than this form of restructuring. "I see," Ja Sun mumbled as he ran his fingers through his hair which had be quite soft, like premium strands of silk. His hair was long enough to reach his neck and was loosely tied from the back using a band. Clearly, he needed a haircut which he had nned to ask from Ah Yin once... you know? They both grew silent and Ja Sun''s gaze suddenly glimmered, "Do you want a drink?" "No." Ah Yin replied without any hint of hesitation and Ja Sun pursed his lips. Alcohol would have been such a ssic ''lube'' for the social tension they were in right now, Ja Sun felt and sighed. ''Painful it is then,'' He firmed his heart and stuttered, "Let''s... sit." Gulping, Ah Yin nodded. Both of them sat down with their throats slightly parched. They needed water and Ah Yin realized she was the one who mercilessly shot down the idea of drinking. But then again, alcohol only makes one thirst for more. "You know," Ah Yin mumbled, "Sister Lana said that usually, men tend to... lose their selves in the heat of the moment. I, ehm, don''t want to go through anything painful." "I always knew Xie Xan is a bastard deep down," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. If there was anything eternal in their group then it was the fact that Xie Xan and Ja Sun would always try to take cheap shots at one another. Even Oscar was safe from this verbal abuse, much to his relief. After all, never anger your cook. He or she may not poison the dinner but may as well serve spit food. Hearing Ja Sun, Ah Yin finally couldn''t help but smile. "How do you know it''s him who tends to get rough? Maybe it''s Sister Lana deep down but she intentionally made Brother Xie look bad." Ja Sun grew silent. This was possible. Very possible. It didn''t look like much but Hu Lana was a degenerated bastard, too. "So... you won''t actually describe what''s going to happen hereter to the girls, right?" Ja Sun chuckled awkwardly, now realizing that gossips worked both ways. "Only if you''re bad at it and it turns out to be a funny tale," Ah Yin narrowed her gaze, and the pressure on Ja Sun''s... balls, doubled. ''That''s it, no erection today due to stage fright,'' he pursed his lips. He had made too much fun of other''s sex life, one of the major cases being Prince Dai Taiyin, to actually be a part of the joke. What goes aroundes around. Seeing and finally sensing Ja Sun''s hesitation, Ah Yin grew a little stunned and inquired, "Don''t tell me... you didn''t have someone like me in your previous life... Oi, you talk a lot about these kinds of things. You do know what to do, right?" Ja Sun felt worse. "Well... I had a girlfriend but she wasn''t like you at all... and I did find the quickest way to her heart. I kind of killed her because she was a spy and... um, of course, I know stuff..." "You do?" Ah Yin was freaking out internally for reasons unknown even to her. "Well, I know what to put and where." "Oh..." "Alcohol?" Ja Sun inquired once again. "... just this once." --- 30 Minutes Later. Ja Sun and Ah Yin silently downed another cup of a fiery variety of wine. They had gone through a few selections and their better bodies, especially Ja Sun''s, made it almost impossible for him to get drunk unless it''s made from specific spirit materials but Ja Sun didn''t think of ever wasting Immortal Herbs on the creation of alcohol. But continuously drinking did make them feel calmer. Their senses weren''t the least bit dulled but they grew more aware of each other. Intentionally lowering their defenses and always remaining mindful of not identally ''expose'' too much. "It really is hot in here," Ja Sun mumbled when the Blue Silver Variants surrounding him acted as a natural cont. Waving his hand across his face, Ja Sun finally unbuttoned his shirtpletely and took it off and Ah Yin, with her cheeks already blushed slightly from the exertion barely restrained from ring and loosened the belt around her waist and pulled away her robe, revealing a perfect upper body covered by dudou. Ah Yin liked this form of underclothing more than bra because it still covered more portion of her torso even without a robe. With threaded neck and another knot emerging from the sides of the dudou on her back, Ah Yin had her stomach somewhat exposed and looking at the in and soft material firmly holding two very ripe fruits with the small bits of ''stems'' poking out through the clothing. Feeling Ja Sun''s scorching gaze and iparably distressed, excited, and much more embarrassed, Ah Yin covered the portion that needed to be hidden with the fold of her hands and finally red at Ja Sun. "Yeah, whatever, it''s hot," she grumbled, infuriated by the fact that her body had caught such an unnerving lie. She was feeling hot, after all. ''Alright... oh, lord, wait, no, the devil, grant me your utmost degeneracy...'' Ja Sun closed his eyes momentarily, preparing his fragile heart for his unknowing performance only ever tested by his own right hand. Chapter 134: The Bed of Silver and Blue (2) Chapter 134: The Bed of Silver and Blue (2) Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** [A/N: Explicit content... and I really hope that my smut writing skills haven''t gotten destitute again.] It was a special day. Sexual curiosity has been a great excuse for skipping training within the group, a particr excuse that even Bibi Dong allowed because when it boils down it, she, too, had such a nature. With the campfire lit, everyone sat in a circle. Four of them were couples, three were not. "First time?" Hu Lana blushed. There were not many things she refused to speak about when it came to her rtionship with Xie Xan but she seemed a little conscious about her first time. "It was a disaster," Xie Xan had no such worries. "Oof, Jun''er almost scared me, too," Oscar mumbled in agreement and Jun''er blushed heavily. "I think blood is a natural thing," Tang Yuehua eased into it with her natural calm when it came down to arguments but Oscar and Xie Xan looked at Yuehua as if they would view a fool and this made her feel flustered somewhat. "You think a little blood scares us?" Xie Xan scoffed. "Shut up!" Hu Lana hissed and hurriedly covered his mouth before he said anything anymore. "She almost bit my" Oscar began only to be pushed down on the ground with Jun''er being surprisingly aggressive towards him and covered his mouth while sitting on top of him. "No!" She whispered, her eyes watery, almost to the brink of being in tears. "Wow, you two must suck real bad," Liu Erlong snorted before chuckling, "Get it?" Bibi Dong pursed her lips. She got it, and she wasn''t amused. But Hu Lana''s and Jun''er''s reactions only made the trio curious. First time couldn''t be that bad, right? --- "You don''t suck," Ah Yin calmly responded. "Yes, you do," Ja Sun nodded, "Alright, let me give you a more logical exnation. Because of male erection usually being more than what an inexperienced body can take in, a lubricant of a sort is needed. So the female partner usually uses her mouth." Did he feel bad about lying? Not at all. In fact, he was looking forward to it. Ah Yin frowned, hesitant. Her ''instructor'' never talked about her first time so even Ah Yin felt a little clueless. Still, she wasn''t simply willing to even try wrapping her lips around ''that.'' "I can tolerate pain," she narrowed her eyes, observing Ja Sun''s reaction as she calmly reproached, "It''s not about the pain. The first time should be a pleasant sensation for both parties. I don''t want to inflict pain" "Hah, liar!" Ah Yin smiled, "You love pain and that provides the reason at more times, you also would love inflicting pain. You have opposed your views, so, this means your intentions are impure." ''Well... that was some real bdsm thing in the first half of her speech...'' Ja Sun gulped. His imagination was clearly more impure and dangerous than what Ah Yin could have expected. "That''s not what I meant" "You talk about doing something really dirty then let''s test youpleting the task first yourself. Would you lick me there if you want my lips around that? No, right?" "Sure," Ja Sun nodded and Ah Yin''s heart grew startled. "What?" She snapped but instead of replying, Ja Sun only smiled. Until now the two of them had remained level-headed despite being nervous but they also knew that seeing the other one nervous would relieve them greatly. So they tried and tried but Ah Yin identally challenged Ja Sun in one of his many interests. Out of many things he had been forced to eat, one of the vilest stuff in his previous world just to have a good enough of a mission, Ja Sun had great tolerance. And clearly, ''eating'' a woman this beautiful can''t be that bad, right? "H-hey, I''m warning you!" Ah Yin bit her lips as Ja Sun approached her. Both of them were half-naked and seeing his clearly better and more powerful body almost towering over her even when they weren''t standing, Ah Yin had her heart racing against all the odds. "I seriously don''t want to hurt you," Ja Sun smiled, ''Bdsm willeter naturally,'' he added internally. "What?" She grew dazed as Ja Sun finally held her shoulders firmly, already having a great control over his basic physical strength that there was not a chance to hurt Ah Yin. "I said," Ja Sun leaned down as Ah Yin closed her eyes, her lips meeting Ja Sun''s and her arms finally loosening up slightly as she held his arms, tracing down from his shoulders. Both of their nervousness melted somewhat as they grew into the kiss. Mesmerized. Ja Sun felt if Ah Yin''s saliva was a testament to how different a spirit master''s body can be, then he really didn''t mind eating her out but this thought instantly distracted him from the kiss. ''My body... is yin-yang, right? Do I taste bitter and sweet? Or does my cum look ck and white divided perfectly?'' His cursed thoughts made him worried once again. He didn''t know what would cum out and Ah Yin took the chance to pull back due to the ''force'' fading somewhat. "I... see," Ah Yin mumbled softly, looking away as she felt Ja Sun''s hold on her shoulders faltering slightly. "Hey, can you wait for me outside for 15 minutes?" Ja Sun inquired. "Why?" "I need to check something," he smiled and Ah Yin frowned. "What''s going on... I thought you could tell me most of the things by now," she held Ja Sun''s hand from her shoulder and pressed it firmly. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes," Ah Yin nodded and Ja Sun fell thoughtful. He would hate his own mouth somewhat if he cockblocked himself because of what he said. "I think... my body may be slightly weird because of just what I went through..." "I see... is it that? Because I''m told there are many medicines that can temporarily ease the situation. And I won''t think less of you if you have trouble getting things... hard," Ah Yin mumbled and Ja Sun blinked. He felt that this was sweet of her to say, but now that wasn''t the problem, right? "It''s not that... you know that sometimes the body can change due to certain encounters? Like my left arm?" Ja Sun stroked Ah Yin''s cheek with the back of his left palm and continued, "Um, I''m worried about the fluids..." "It''s... a stupid thing to worry about, is what I''d say usually, but I know you not to worry about meaningless things to affect your decisions. If me being out for fifteen minutes works for you, then sure, I will go out," Ah Yin smiled and Ja Sun shook his head, "Nah, don''t worry about it. It''s not like you''re on oral duty today. We''ll find out if we should be worried or notter." "Oral, what?" Ah Yin tilted her head as Ja Sun lowered his head to take her lips once again. This time, their lips parted as Ah Yin''s eyes widened. She had heard of this from Hu Lana. ''She said that couples only do this when they mean it... it feels a little ticklish... but oh... ok, I get it,'' Ah Yin gripped Ja Sun''s arms as their heads tilted sideways, their tongues finally meeting each other and even Ja Sun''s mind rung with countless thoughts but none made him worried anymore. Soon, Ah Yin found Ja Sun taking the initiative, his hands sliding down onto her smooth waist before his fingers hooking against the stic of her waistband and her body grew tense but with most of her attention still caught up by his tongue in her mouth Ah Yin felt like she couldn''t do anything at this point. Pulling down Ah Yin''s pants was met by the hurdle of her butt pressed against the ground and unwilling to break the kiss, he squeezed Ah Yin''s soft cheeks, pulling her up effortlessly that made her gasp and break away but by now Ja Sun had swiftly pulled the waistband around her thighs. "You chose a bad deal, sweety," Ja Sun bit his lower lips mischievously before pecking her lips again, "You might not enjoy your oral duty cause of the limits of your jaw, but I''m gonna make a day out of this!" "Hey! Slow down!" Ah Yin remarked but even she wasn''t convinced by her tone. Usually, she meant what she said. Ja Sun felt that she didn''t at this rare moment and with how soft their base had be due to the bed of the blue silver variants and he pushed Ah Yin down before sitting on top of her. "Sister Lana says that dominance is usually overpensation!" She tried to attack Ja Sun''s likely insecurities. Ja Sun now had no insecurities. With a woman as beautiful as Ah Yin flustered and with almost all of her body now exposed, he felt invincible. Smilingly, Ja Sun pushed back the locks of her hair as her head would willingly tilt in the direction of his stroking hand, "That''s the kind of man that Xie Xan is. Two swords with one martial soul. ssic overpensation." He chuckled weirdly as he held Ah Yin''s chin with the thumb and curl of the index of his other hand, "But I''m fine if you want to be on top." "I do!" Ah Yin stated hastily. ''She fell for it!'' Ja Sun''s gaze narrowed down and Ah Yin felt a chill run down her spine but in the next moment, her entire world spun and twisted, and when she came to be, she found herself sitting on top of Ja Sun''s broad chest with her thighspletely parted and her most embarrassing bit pressed against his chest, conveying its warmth rather expressively and Ah Yin had her sightpletely gripped by that one bulge in between his pants. Ja Sun now found himself in love with body cultivation. Restructuring of the body ispletely crazy. In hisst world, he was just a rebel overthrowing world government. In this world, he would be the prator. Taking out the strongest and the bloodiest of the defenses! "You''re on top," Ja Sun smiled as Ah Yin looked back. She was facing his legs because of a sly purpose. "You''re in charge," he continued as Ah Yin controlled the urge to stab him again, unknowing that it was his turn to return the favor. "Are you really going to make fun of me when you preached you don''t want to hurt me?" "Physically. Emotionally, I n to wreck you," Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully. "What if I get angry?" "Get angry," Ja Sun smirked, more than happy and Ah Yin red before realizing something. ''I really am in control... aren''t I?'' "Not a word of this will leak?" Ah Yin inquired. "I thought you trusted me," He sighed. "I trust that you will speak of it the minute you get your chance... I will keep my mouth shut and you will, too. Promise?" "Alright," Ja Sun lied as fluently as he peed. If this asion happen to be hot enough to run it in ''their'' faces or funny enough to have augh in the bar, he would let it all out without hesitation. Ah Yin frowned. Ja Sun agreed too easily and she knew that the chances of him keeping his mouth shut would be extremely low but one piece of advice from Ha Lana resounded at this moment. "Rtionship isn''t lovey-dovey or some other cringefest! You show who''s in control! Jun''er''s a lost cause but you have potential! If you don''t control him... he''ll only expand, you know? That''s how men are! They constantly find more and more... Oscar''s just a rare and perfect match for Jun''er to not have bedded a few more damsels with that sharp face of his... but Xan cannot anymore!" Ah Yin bit her lips. She may never get such a chance again. "Hey! It''s really not a burden you have to bear, you know?" Ja Sun chortled, "I mean, you haven''t practiced sucking for nutrition for years, I get it." Her lips twitched. He seeded. This was a fragile moment of decision making and even with her thicker skin, Ja Sun''s mockery is one of the few ''attributes'' that could get through to her. "Just shut up!" Ah Yin stood up, her legs parted due to Ja Sun''srger body in between her feet and she leaned down topletely undress her lower half whilemanding Ja Sun''s gaze with her own. "If I''m to take charge, I need you to remain quiet." Seeing Ja Sun''s smirk widening as he still continued to look at her instead of gazing down at what he had been looking forward to for quite some time after getting to know her, Ah Yin grew somewhat satisfied and she lowered over Ja Sun, her hips crouchedpletely and Ah Yin had her hands resting on her knees. Ja Sun finally lowered her gaze and admired the view. It was right in front of him, perfectly positioned over his lips as he could feel his own breath hitting Ah Yin''s entrance. Ah Yin gulped secretly. Seeing Ja Sun paying so attention, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried once again. ''Being a tree is far better... at least, my emotional spectrum only remained around feeding...'' Ah Yin felt resentful a little, but she still would choose to be a human once again. She loved resenting things, even if they are her own choices. Right now, she couldn''t consider too many things and with the greatest tone ofmand she could muster, Ah Yin spoke slightly stiffly, "Weren''t you excited by the ''oral'' duty?" Ja Sun almost called out how sultry Ah Yin actually looked and sounded and with her words came a mischievous sway of her hips that brushed her warm entrance against his lips. If Hu Lana was present, she would revoke the title of being Ah Yin''s ''master'' right there and then. ''She''s really a freak...'' Ja Sun was thoroughly impressed at this point as he raised his chin, his lips kissing her entrance and Ah Yin''s brows began twitching instantly and her body froze. Her thoughts wavered when she felt things ''rising'' on her side, too, but before she could have her decisions taken back, Ja Sun decided to guide her to the path of ''ordering'' out as he caught her butt from the back, holding her in ce. This was purely impulsive at first. He just wanted to feel how the sensation of her butt would feel against his hands. He wanted topare the left and the right cheeks against his hands due to the difference in his own hands but his hold turned firm as he felt Ah Yin almost moving up. Both of their gazes met. Ah Yin biting her lips and ring at him while Ja Sun, having half of his face covered by Ah Yin''s crotch, returned the look calmly. Completely intent on going through with this now, Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, "Is this it? I''m barely feeling a thing." Her voice quivering but her words stabbing that made Ja Sun smile under the cloak of poon. His fingers enjoyed the feel of Ah Yin''s skin. It wasn''t only soft, but also quite warm and Ah Yin barely maintained her form when Ja Sun began to lick her entrance directly. As a viewer of porn, Ja Sun definitely understood that what is performed on the screens lit in the darkest room is nothing but performance. Actual couples may not even try half of the things shown but Xie Xan had many things to speak of and it lit a spark of hope in the portion of Ja Sun''s heart and mind that hid his most debauched desires. And the greatest thing about this world was definitely how a human body develops into a more ''fragrant'' self as they grow stronger and more spiritual. A man or a woman can''t possibly be disgusted if ''it'' tastes this good, right? Ah Yin''s body squirmed as Ja Sun found that even with his clumsy techniques she had begun to grow wetter. Her damp entrance now slightly wetter and with everyp of his tongue, Ah Yinid more honey to quench his suddenly rising burst of thirst. "Go slow!" Ah Yin gasped, her call so sweet that Ja Sun''s body twitched. This made Ja Sun want more of it and with how forcefully Ah Yin had her right hand brush through his head, gripping a bundle of his dark hair into a clenched grip, Ja Sun felt even more motivation to maintain his pace. After all, he wasn''t pulling Ah Yin down anymore. She was fully resting on him. Her breathing shuddering with barely a sound escaping once again, however, Ah Yin had her eyes closed, equally mesmerized by the sensation rushing through her body that served to excite her. She no longer felt so stiff. While her right hand gripped a fistful of Ja Sun''s hair, beginning to enjoy his tongue against her moist entrance letting out the sweetest sap she ever produced, her left hand erotically traced through her own body. She found herself iparably warm. Her chest was still covered but as she felt the firm knobbing brushed against her palm, she realized that she truly waspletely exposed to Ja Sun. ''I... like this,'' she understood it deeply. It wasn''t only the situation. She realized that she enjoyed pretending. Even at the end where she had gathered all that courage to sit on Ja Sun, she faltered in the end. It wasn''t just her to easily force herself on someone but when it came to Ja Sun, it felt so easy. ''Because he''s a scum,'' she thought with a hot sigh escaping her lips. She didn''t like scums, in fact, she had made quite a living by scamming them before meeting Ja Sun, but she had simply grown into liking this one in particr who would rather relinquish all control but still toy with her as he sees fit. Feeling his fingers so firmly holding her ass, something she wouldn''t have let him do so easily even in private, Ah Yin found the courage to notpletely feel addicted to it because it only took giving an inch in Ja Sun''s case and he would already be seizing the mile. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 135: The Bed of Blue and Silver (3) Chapter 135: The Bed of Blue and Silver (3) Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** [A/N: Explicit content ahead.] Ja Sun finally experienced what it felt like to be disconnected from your partner during your the first time. Ah Yin was demanding. Too demanding, in fact. And now Ja Sun felt bittersweet. ''Am I too good or too bad?'' He questioned, thoroughly perplexed. The duo had been in the same position for almost fifteen minutes now. With their quality of physique, it wasn''t a matter of endurance but assurance. What should he do? Ja Sun had been observing Ah Yin''s reactions and right now she seemed to be in apletely rxed state. Previously, maybe out of tension or the fact that she wished to show her ''authority'', Ah Yin crouched over Ja Sun. The position was both embarrassing and highly provocative, but right now, Ah Yin knelt on the ground, her knees a few centimeters apart from either side of Ja Sun''s face and her southern entrance rested on his lips. Her body was leaning back and with one arm supported by the bite of her index finger, Ah Yin had her other arm on Ja Sun''s torso to support herself up. With how ''cooperative'' Ah Yin had been, Ja Sun got to try many things and he was sure by now that the reason he was even enjoying his first-ever oral y was because of how different Ah Yin was whenpared to other humans. Everything about her was aesthetically pleasing. His lips had caught Ah Yin''s light pink entrance as he sucked on the wet mounts, something he knew by now that Ah Yin liked. As it turns out, the leech likes being sucked on, too. "Nngh," Ah Yin groaned, her thighs shuddering as she grew amazingly close to the ''itch.'' She could feel her insides quiver with every sensation that drowned her rationality. It wasn''t so bad at the beginning but even she had realized that they had stretched the same thing for too long and she couldn''t move away now. At the very least, she wanted to plete this journey'' before branching onto different courses of action. ''My god... just cum already and be done with it,'' Ja Sun uttered internally. 15 minutes was good enough of a time. Anything more is just a flex at this point. ''Should I just flip her?'' Ja Sun considered his options but the star of fortune seemed to be shining outside the tent as Ah Yin suddenly squeaked loudly while she pressed her thighs against his cheeks oppressively. Opening her eyes, zed, Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun with an extremely aggrieved intent while her body entered in a state of climax. ''Ah... the nature''s sap...'' Ja Sun didn''t care how ungrateful Ah Yin must have felt to look at him as if he had taken her innocence... oh, wait, he did, but still, already knowing that anythinging out of Ah Yin aside from her mouth and the other exit must dangerous than the one stuck to his lips would only be delicious, Ja Sunpped up the streams of viscous but sweet liquid greedily: Quenching his thirst for the true act of pleasure that he had to ''drive'' home convincingly. Ah Yin remained in this particr state of euphoria for a few moments, experiencing her first post nut rity as she found herself embarrassed by how ''open'' she had acted for the past few minutes and with this rity also returned her rationality and deviousness. Slowly moving up, leaving a trail of thick liquid smeared across Ja Sun''s lips as a few trails also bridged her entrance to his mouth. "Wow," she still gasped while clearing her throat. "Now that this is done, we should return," she stated but Ja Sun didn''t even feel stunned. ''Flip it is.'' His body turned and instantly brought Ah Yin under him as his hands simultaneously supported the back of her head and waist. Now with his knees blocking Ah Yin down, Ja Sun licked his lips, "You didn''t believe it would work, right?" He smiled, strangely looking somewhat intimidating in Ah Yin''s eyes as she snorted. "Clean your face," she remarked and Ja Sun picked up the shirt tossed aside and cleaned his mouth. "Satisfied?" "As seen, it will take a few minutes for that," Ah Yin narrowed her gaze and Ja Sun felt likeughing. This almost got him. For a moment, the two continued to stare at each other. "Well?" Ah Yin inquired with a frown and Ja Sun pursed his lips. He couldn''t help but fall in a daze. "Want me to take charge once again?" Ah Yin inquired without a hint of mockery or provocation as she stroked his cheek. Though under him, this time, she actually held presence. Maybe it was an opposite thing, Ja Sun wondered, because when he was under Ah Yin, he was the one who held the reigns. Feeling Ah Yin''s warmth through his cheek, Ja Sun groaned and sat aside, leaving Ah Yin stunned. "W-what happened?" Pushing herself up, Ah Yin rested her body on her elbows. "It felt weird acting like a jerk on top of you... that''s all," Ja Sun mumbled. "But it doesn''t feel weird acting like a jerk normally?" Ah Yin found herself amused. "None whatsoever," He chuckled as Ah Yin sat up properly. "You know what might cheer you up?" She smiled as the surroundings shifted. The tent made of blue silver variants began unfolding from the top and allowed the slight glow of moon and stars to enter the tent and revealed the beautiful night sky above the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Ja Sun looked up. "Stars and moon don''t cheer me at all," he remarked as he looked down once again only to find that Ah Yin had removed her dudou and looked at him intently. Her body was naturally blushing and right now she sat in front of himpletely naked. Now Ja Sun liked the stars and the moon as the sight of lunar glow increasing the beauty of Ah Yin made him feel dazzled. Her blue hair had a few strands stuck to her forehead due to sweat. She wasn''t as ''pure'' and untouchable as she looked to be usually but this would only be considered an improvement in Ja Sun''s eyes. Pursed lips that seemed unnatural. Ah Yin had remained cold and distant only to strangers. She is the most orthodox controller and the best healer he could ever ask for which reflected on her true personality. Although not a poet by profession, Ja Sun felt that he coulde up with a cheap line or two. "Enough to cheer you up?" Ah Yin inquired. Though looking confident once again, the sheer look of validation and expectations in her eyes could no longer be hidden away. And when she saw Ja Sun nod, her gaze flickered with satisfaction. ''Sexiest nt and human, I''m the package,'' she found this fact confirmed today. "You know," Ah Yin continued as she crawled forward and her modest but extremely appealing bust with soft pink toppings and a rather excited set of nipples swayed his concentration, "I actually saw your heart that day." Her whispers soothing and her arms cradling the dazed Ja Sun into her embrace. His chest experiencing the softness of Ah Yin''s body without any obstruction, "It was vile," she cooed, "But you''ve got me. I''ve seen you without eyes, too... and yours still remain the most beautiful pair of eyes I see every day." Her fingers ran across the back of Ja Sun''s head, making him almost roll his eyes withfort. "And I know you for a man fiercely loyal but still so scummish that you keep on lying." "Well, these are twopletely different topics," Ja Sun mumbled, his lips pressed against her shoulder, "A person may lie out of loyalty and" "Shushh," Ah Yin cut him off and his brows twitched as he pulled back. "Shush?" He looked at Ah Yin weirdly. "Was I not convincing enough?" She inquired, a little confused. "... did that climax shake your mind or something?" Ja Sun scoffed, "The hell are you treating me as, a kid? You''re into weird stuff." "No, I didn''t mean to..." Ah Yin coughed before smiling, "Look at that, you''re not nervous at all." "That would mean the assumption of me being nervous before... which is a lie, of course," he shrugged. "Fine... I didn''t want to use it but what I''m about to say are not my own words... honestly, they are taught to me." Ja Sun and Ah Yin looked at each other for a moment before she leaned towards him and whispered something into his ear. As she began, his eyes widened while his hold around her waist tightened somewhat. Her breathing turned hotter, too, as she continued speaking while their bodies subconsciously moved against each other and even Ah Yin''s voice grew louder with excitement filling her heart once again. " and then I want you to use that big body of yours to hold me so warmly for the night while enjoying the greatest sleep you''ve ever had." To bepletely honest, Ja Sun was definitely aroused with the way Ah Yin whispered some really scandalous goals but thest part sold him. He did want to experience the greatest sleep of his life. "Fine," Ja Sun grunted, "I''m doing this only because you seem to be in a particr need for it." He sighed deeply as he removed his pants while Ah Yin almost groaned at his words. However, her thoughts came to a sudden stop as Ja Sun was now fully undressed. Just like Ja Sun had been mesmerized by Ah Yin for a moment, the woman herself felt in a short daze. Due to continuous and radical refinement of his body, the most notable one being none other than the Yin-Yang War Physique refinement within the Yin Yang Well, Ja Sun''s body was tough not only in the qualitative sense as in the toughness of his skin, bones, muscles, and organs, but also in a more visible sense. ording to his height, he still looked quite bnced but without any clothes on,pletely, to be specific, Ah Yin realized how burly Ja Sun actually looked. It was a simple visual effect due to his slightly greater vascture that ''popped'' up in the right ces but when her gaze fell on Ja Sun''s lower half, she pursed her lips. "Could you not make it twitch?" "Hey, I didn''t tell you to stop twitching," Ja Sun scoffed and she fell silent once again. In fact, under the light, Ja Sun''s silver left arm glimmered slightly as if made of the most precious crystal to have ever existed. Dodging his gaze, Ah Yin mumbled, "And why do you have such a thin waist?" Ja Sun shrugged. Unlike hisst world where constant discipline is needed to carve a better body, in this world, a moment of torturous pain can bring the best physique a person can ever imagine. Of course, Ja Sun liked thetter. Quick and efficient. Under the sky, naked, the two gradually felt their breathing turn slightly short as Ja Sun inquired, "Ehm, naturally... you know that the first time can be somewhat painful, right?" "Oh, please," Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun and as impressive it might look, gulping, she snorted, "It''s shorter than the shortest branch I had when I was a Blue Silver Empress." "Well, that''s a relief," He chuckled. Any man would find himself ipetent if he ispared to other forces of nature, especially when the focus ofparison is none other than the reproductive dong... (er). "Alright," Ja Sun grew closer to Ah Yin as he held her shoulders and pecked her lips just with the thought of getting started somewhere because all the awkward staring was negatively impacting his erection. However, feeling Ah Yin''s body up close, for the first time, the cold and refreshing sensation was no longer present. As they kissed, Ja Sun gently pushed Ah Yin down, his hands running down her arms and holding her hips, his fingers grazing against Ah Yin''s cushy rear and she, too, felt Ja Sun''s hot member rubbing against her thigh as he shifted to sit on her thighs. Pulling himself up only slightly, Ja Sun smiled and cupped Ah Yin''s breast. The sensation was simply as great as he had imagined. When his thumb would brush past her nubile cherry, Ah Yin''s shoulders would twitch but she enjoyed the sight of her partner feeling excited and not so off his game anymore. Even Ah Yin couldn''t help but attentively stroke Ja Sun''s arms. Her fingers would brush across his muscles before running down through his back and settling on his waist with a loose coil of a hug. Not willing to waste more time than necessary and end up losing his nerves regarding his first time once again, Ja Sun exhaled softly and leaned up. His hands leaving Ah Yin''s graceful body for a moment as he carefully positioned himself down there with Ah Yin''s thighs slightly parted. His damp hands weren''t good enough of lube for the task but wearing storage rings always worked well. Bringing out a bottle of essence oil, one of his many loots since Ja Sun clearly wouldn''t waste any gold on it, he directed the opening of the bottle over his extremely impatient member. "Oh, don''t we need a rubber for this?" Ja Sun suddenly realized and inquired when Ah Yin smiled, "When Master walked in on our moment in the Star Luo City, he did give me a technique that acts as a good contraceptive, too. What''s amazing is that... after I got my sixth spirit ring, Bibi Dong gave me the same technique..." "So no rubber," Ja Sun shrugged as he let the slightly fragrant oil cover his shaft up well. He knew fully well that the oil also worked as a low-key enhancer but it was fine. At least, with some external support that barely enhanced his natural strengths, Ja Sun felt a little more assured. Finally storing away the bottle, Ja Sun held the nting shaft forcefully, dragging his unruly member down slightly before slowly pushing it against Ah Yin''s entrance. Even Ah Yin looked a little nervous when she saw the rather intimidating tip rubbing and entering her. At first... she didn''t feel too bad, not as great as the tongue, but she was prepared for differences. But Ja Sun and Ah Yin gasped simultaneously as the duo felt a slight restriction and seeing Ah Yin''s body visibly stiffen, Ja Sun inquired, "Is it the pain?" "No... that''s barely a thing at this point," Ah Yin smiled, clearly a little flustered herself, "This is... just new. And a little scary, I guess." "Hey, I''m here," Ja Sunforted as he leaned down, supporting his body up with his arms on her sides as she scoffed, "Bastard, why else do you think I''m scared?" Both of them looked at each other before smiling. "I love you..." Ja Sun mumbled. "Then why not postpone this for sometimeter?" Ah Yin inquired, mischief running in her eyes. "I don''t love you that much," he chuckled as he slowly moved his waist. Ah Yin was saying the truth. To them, it wasn''t the pain that scared spirit masters, but the act of losing one''s virginity itself. There are many spirit masters who live life as they want and that also meant their sex lives, both men and women, however, there were also many men and women who were much more reserved. Turns out, despite their openness and deviousness, the two of them were part of thetter. There was a thin trickle of blood only, for which Ja Sun felt thankful. This was a simple biology thing, that he understood but... ''Too fucking tight,'' Ja Sun bit his lips lightly, now feeling good to have prepared his delicacy with oil because Ah Yin''s gripping dungeon was clearly not weing. Even Ah Yin let out a groan. Ja Sun could empathize. He wouldn''t want a destroyer to stretch himself up from behind, too. "After today, no more sex!" She gasped while her clutch around his waist tightened. "Huh? You''ll drive a man away like that," Ja Sunined as he only moved slowly. Who knew having a bigger tool could bite him in the ass. He wasn''t feeling too pleasant either. "Then find some professionals!" Ah Yin hissed as Ja Sun groaned, slightly jerking his hips that made Ah Yin squeak weirdly before she hurriedly shut her mouth. Ja Sun fell stunned. "Oi... are you even feeling any pain... or I''m making this terrible for me for no reason?" He inquired as Ah Yin looked away. "So you find this too good?" Ja Sun suddenly had a dangerous grin stretched on his lips and tried to move a bit forcefully, willing to fit as much sausage he can with each thrust as Ah Yin''s body trembled while she refused to look at him but her nails barely scratching the skin of his waist properly revealed how shy Ah Yin felt. --- [Objective: Reach the end of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and collect the Immortal Fruit, and find an enclosed space to pump your fist. Mission Rank: A Mission Rewards: Sea Drake Time Limit: 1 Day] [Status: Failed] Ja Sun had the best sleep ever. He didn''t know how good it would feel to spoon Ah Yin and the two still remained naked. Morning''s bright light entered their tent from the top but as he Ja Sun gazed at the lost quest, something he chose over Ah Yin because she didn''t leave him the entire time, Ja Sun sighed. He made a priority check and found himself satisfied by his thoughts. ''First is S-ranked missions, of course... then Ah Yin, and then everything else...'' "Mmgh, hey, hold me... it''s cold," Ah Yin mumbled, somewhat sleepy, as she turned to face Ja Sun before hugging and burying her head in hisrge hold. Her entire body was slightly curled and it amazed Ja Sun as to how cute and defenseless Ah Yin could look if she chose to. This also made him wonder if he hadn''t ever arrived in this world, how would she have acted and lived? In the end, Ja Sun concluded: Not as awesome as now. *** A/N: alright, so there it is. I wrote it. Gotta say, I was way too nervous for nothing. Anyway those who are wondering if this is gonna go harem or not should have gotten clear hints from a few chaps in the past and now. And since I nned this volume to be slower than thest two and develop the team as a character, out of which, Oscar and Jun''er definitely need some more time on screen, I''ll get to it and try to finally reveal a few shifts further in Ja Sun''s personality that slowly epts that he could be much more than a Quest Junkie at times. (Operative Word being: at times.) *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 136: To the Ice Chapter 136: To the Ice Read 50 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "They arete," Bibi Dong frowned, feeling a little more irritated than usual as she waited alongside everyone. It was almost noon and they had yet to meet up with Ja Sun and Ah Yin. "Did they get into some trouble?" Liu Erlong inquired. "They''re not dogs, you know," Jun''er chuckled and Oscar held his face with his hands. "What''s that supposed to mean?" Bibi Dong gazed at her newest teammate sharply. "Uh... dogs get stuck? I thought it was amon joke," Jun''er deted instantly while everyone beside Oscar, too, fell speechless. It was clear that Jun''er hadn''t made thisment for the first time or Oscar would not have reacted as such. "Please don''t speak about it... ever," Tang Yuehua sighed deeply, visibly hurt, something she felt impossible just a few seconds ago. After all, words brought everyone within the group a vivid imagination of Ja Sun being stuck to Ah Yin''s rear and... Xie Xan shuddered, shaking his head quickly. *Krk* The sound of footsteps on the dried leaves all around the campsite attracted the group''s attention and wariness. Jun''er''s nose twitched and she scowled. Mindful of the scout''s reaction, Bibi Dong whispered, "Who is it?" "Oh, it''s them... probably. Either Ja Sun''s scent has changed once again or Little Yin dumped him for a... better scent." Jun''er mumbled and Bibi Dong rolled her eyes. Sometimes, just sometimes, her teammates were too unreliable. Ja Sun and Ah Yin soon appeared near the campsite, quite openly holding each other''s hands as they continued to whisper something in each other''s ears, for the first time, not looking out to tear each other apart as they revealed pleasant smiles. But seeing them, the group fell in a daze. It was rare to see the two of them so much enchanted by each other, but there was another issue. "Sister Lana," Erlong whispered. "Uh-huh..." The older teammate responded dumbly. "You said... intercourse is good for the skin. Is regrowing a limb a part of the deal?" "If it is," Xie Xan stared in an equal state of daze, "Then we must be doing something terribly wrong." "Fine," Ah Yin relented, "Once a week. But you have to ask permission from others to take a leave and also find a spot... that isn''t just too dirty." "Clearly you need to learn what quickies are," Ja Sun smiled, "I''m gonna teach you many things." "Oh, you weren''t that confident a few hours ago," Ah Yin smiled. The two of them felt strangely content and they also knew exactly why. "Eh, just a human, Ah Yin, I''m just a human. But it wasn''t so bad, right?" "Ehm, I refuse to speak anything more on it," Ah Yin leaned her head against Ja Sun''s shoulder while he chuckled, sighing, "It was awesome for me, too." As they saw the group looking at him and Ah Yin in bewilderment, Ja Sun locked gazes with Bibi Dong and nodded, somberly stating his gratitude, "Teacher... thank you for that technique that you gifted Ah Yin." "Never mind the stupid stuff. How did you regrow your left limb... and why is it entirely metallic?" Bibi Dong''s questions resonated with the rest of the group. Ja Sun had thought for a moment and about this problem. Regrowing a limb was not an easy task and even Ja Sun had not expected such a yield. Of course, it wasn''tparable to the sensation of losing one''s innocence, but having two arms is clearly better than a single arm in such an act. He got to grab more. But any lie he may shed on this matter will be caught quite easily not because he''s a terrible liar, but because the lies needed believable facts, and even he didn''t have any fake facts this time. Speaking the truth would mean infringing on his and Ah Yin''s benefits. If his and Ah Yin''s rtionship with the group remains as tight as ever after the couple''s true identity is revealed, then good. The two wouldn''t mind sharingnd, in reality. But even Ja Sun, after giving Ah Yin a rather rousing speech about trust in teammates to Ah Yin, remained clearheaded on this matter. Giving the benefit of doubt did not equate to giving long-term benefits such as the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. That ce is miraculous. Compared to that location, the value of Immortal Herbs are minimal because the couple can grow and harvest them in a great amount regrly. If he couldn''t lie, or tell the truth, the answer in Ja Sun''s opinion was quite simple. Taking a seat with Ah Yin, as they finally separated, Ja Sun shrugged, "I don''t want to talk about this. It is personal." Just don''t speak about it. Ah Yin and Ja Sun had gone through such a phase where they wouldn''t lie but would choose to not speak about certain matters and now they knew almost everything about each other. Aside from his trait, Ah Yin knew everything about him. And Ja Sun, too, knew everything about Ah Yin. She may or may not have hidden a few facts but he didn''t care. It would be quite hypocritical of him to feel offended if this turned out to be the case either. "So... you''re not going to talk about it?" Xie Xan questioned. "Exactly," Ja Sun nodded with a smile, "I had a fortuitous encounter and grew my arm out. It''s not necessarily normal for an arm, but it feels normal. The metallic texture actually feels like skin. But that''s about it." He replied quite openly and the group fell into a dilemma, something that Ja Sun had expected already. They were curious, but how could they persuade Ja Sun to speak about it if he''s not willing? Bribe him? The group knew that Ja Sun had the resources to bribe all of them together, including Bibi Dong. Scare him? The guy who killed a Titled Douluo like a maniac? He had already turned into the synonym for terror and mania in the group. What else was left? Stick and carrots will fail against Ja Sun. He also had the ''olive branch'' from Ah Yin, whose beauty happened to be the greatest amongst the group at the face value. Right now Ja Sun had the entire package. For a moment, the group fell silent. "So, what are you virgins up to today," Ja Sun cackled without remorse. His words made the three ''V''s expression fall terribly while the remaining two couples'' expression changed slightly, too. Even they felt a little smug after going through theiring of age ceremony even if the process wasn''t that good in the first ce. But openly mocking others... They had indeed felt that Ja Sun might change for the better, sadly, their expectations were destroyed with a single sentence. "What did you say?" Bibi Dong seethed in frustration and fury. She had secrets and that became the driving force to not pester Ja Sun about his and possibly driving a wedge between them but seeing him mock about such a sensitive thing, she glowered menacingly without any of her charm visible at this point. However, unlike the big ''V'' the remaining two only blushed and looked away. Tang Yuehua was quite tolerant and stable so she didn''t let words affect her mood too much but it couldn''t be said the same about Erlong as she couldn''t face those around her at the moment, hiding her face in her palms. Ja Sun tilted his head, "No, I meant" "I know what you meant! Enough breaks for everyone!" Bibi Dong scowled, "Everyone, I have to temper your body with my enhanced poison now. For two hours and you," Bibi Dong eyed Ja Sun cruelly, "no training for you." "Wait, that was just a joke!" Ja Sun hurriedly exined but things had already gone out of his control. For the entire day, Ja Sun was made to sit and watch silently as everyone else trained till they were drenched in sweat and scratches. He wasn''t allowed to even practice his array-refining skills, which indeed made him look as if he was being tortured. On the other hand, Ah Yin''s sentiment for Ja Sun was all but lost for she had to go through a round of furious training with others when she felt that she should still enjoyst night''s recollection. ''It was worth it though... I can keep acting like it hurts not to train and I might get an entire week off,'' Ja Sun cackled internally. It felt good to lie... honestly. The rest of the training session was arduous but Ja Sun only enjoyed his breaks and hardships that finally turned Bibi Dongpletely helpless. --- A small group of five individuals entered the Sunset Forest. These men and women wore the same uniform which happened to be cool-looking biker''s jackets or trenchcoats. All of them also disyed impressive physiques as spiritual fluctuations around them made their surroundings tremble. It was an intentional act: to scare off the spirit beasts that weren''t their match in the first ce. The leader of this group happened to be a middle-aged man with greying sideburns with thick ck mustache covering his top lip but his chin remained cleanly shaven. "Elder, Sister Tang may not be here," one of the two men inquired. "Sigh, that''s why it is necessary for all of you to enter the continent not only for Missions themselves. Exploring and understanding the world is one of the greatest blockades of a spirit master," the leader shook his head, "The reports from the Speed n states that Bibi Dong and her team were sighted in the Heaven Dou City. It has been a few weeks since that news but they aren''t found in the nearby towns and cities and since this group is training for the uingpetition. Why they would want Tang Yuehua is still unknown but Bibi Dong doesn''t do things that aren''t profitable to her or the Spirit Hall and our Sect cannot afford to inadvertently fall under Spirit Hall''s clutches." The man then continued, "The best spot for training Yuehua would be the low-level forests controlled by Spirit Hall as an act of preserving the Spirit Beasts from ughter for food and rare fur. I have apanied low-level members into such forests but we haven''t found Yuehua at all." Ordinarily, only the Spirit Masters who have achieved their rank bottleneck could enter such forest after Spirit Hall''s permission. However, the sessor of the Pontiff could enter such a forest with her members without any repercussions. "I hate the Spirit Hall... controlling the forests and spirit beasts like that," one of the thick ented women scowled and the Elder rebuked angrily, "Shut up if you know nothing! I specifically selected the four of you because of yourck of regard for the outside world and sensibility itself. With how the Spirit Masters acted before, many species of Spirit Beasts have been extinguished. Even the mostpatible spirit beast of our martial soul: the Nine-headed Giant, is no more! Spirit Hall is scummy, but their actions still profit the future generation of Spirit Masters!" The four of them fell silent. "Anyway, if Yuehua isn''t in one of the nearby spirit environments controlled by the Spirit Hall, then she can only be inside the Sunset or Star Dou Great Forest that aren''t controlled by the Spirit Hall or other factions. Sunset forest being the nearest is our first destination." The group nodded in understanding when suddenly the leader of the group stopped. "Eighth Elder?" The remaining four came to a stop, too, as the Elder gestured the group to quieten down. *Hiss* A strange hissing sound suddenly filled their surroundings and their expressions stiffened. "You looted my garden," a chilling whisper echoed with a burst of jade green gas surrounding them when the Elder of the four individuals materialized a deep-blue hammer that crackled with lightning and waved around, raising arge momentum, "Who dares attack the Clear Sky Sect?! I''m Tang Jinluo, the Eighth Elder of the sect. Show yourself!" "Even if you''re from Clear Sky n, I want answers. Is it you that stole from me?" A grey-haired middle-aged man with a brooding mustache sped in green armor walked out with his arms behind his back. "I''m Dugu Bo, a poison-type Spirit Douluo. The area is surrounded by corrosive poisonous gas so answering me truthfully would be advisable, Tang Jinluo." --- With their departure still not matching with the arrival of the current owner of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Ah Yin and Ja Sun had harvested all the immortal herbs of the first grade and above (10000 years and above). Feeling a little ''bad'', Ah Yin had instead created a bed of blue silver variants to grow under the effects of the blessednd. Right now, the couple controlled what could be considered one of the greatest fortunes any faction on the continent could hold to increase the quality of their foundation. Presently, stopping in the middle of nowhere for the night, Bibi Dong handed out the information of theirst training point. Seeing the information, a frown appeared on Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s faces as everyone went through the scrolls. "Ourst destination is an area further ahead of the Icebound Forest. Spirit Hall took control of the Icebound Forest''s perimeters five years ago but it still cannot venture into the Extreme North. Any danger inside the Icebound Forest will be almost twice or thrice its original intensity inside the Extreme North." Bibi Dong spoke calmly and then looked at Xie Xan and Hu Lana, "You two have lived nearby... do you wish to return to your vige?" "Nope," Xie Xan replied with ease. "Nothing to go back to," Hu Lana shrugged. Bibi Dong nodded after hearing this. They didn''t need a sob story because whatever had happened was already exined and as Hu Lana stated, the couple really had nothing to go back to in their origin. "Um, teacher, isn''t this location fatal for me?" Yuehua inquired as Bibi Dong smiled. "Aren''t you the lucky one, facing such exciting situations from early in your path of cultivation." Bibi Dong''s genuine smile made Yuehua feel a little bitter. She knew that everyone in the group was a little crazy... maybe she had to forsake some of her sanity, too. "Ehm, Teacher, before going for another training session, I was hoping that Ah Yin and" "No," Bibi Dong cut Ja Sun off coldly as he fell silent. Ah Yin smirked seeing Ja Sun as such and kissed his cheek, "Aren''t you a little too impatient?" Looking at her face, Ja Sun pursed his lips before sighing, "Fine, I guess, the group wouldn''t mind our noiseter." "We all will be in the same tent," Bibi Dong frowned. "Well, you guys are in for a treat!" "Alright, no," Ah Yin leaned away from Ja Sun with a cold expression herself and the rest shook their heads. Ja Sun wouldn''t mind it either way. With his body also forming a core now and of the greater quality, he suspected Ja Sun had to ce even more effort for each breakthrough. Without the Myriad Step Refining Array, which increased the pace of his cultivation naturally, Ja Sun wouldn''t even be close to reaching rank 55 at this point. Still, what Ja Sun truly wanted wasn''t privacy with Ah Yin, but privacy with his Spirit Bones so that he can breakthrough two ranks at the very least. And only after reaching rank 60 will he try and absorb the Immortal Herb that provides his martial soul with the greatest benefit, or at least, try. He didn''t know if he was eligible for more Immortal herbs after identally absorbing the external core of Yin-Yang Petals. The group soon raised a tent and rested inside while they would take turns to keep a watch while the others cultivated peacefully. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 137: Beyond Mist Chapter 137: Beyond Mist Read 51 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Teacher... you, too?" Tang Yuehua was dumbfounded. She didn''t mind calling someone who regrly taught her a teacher since... that would be the right term for it even if her sect and the force behind Bibi Dong weren''t on a pleasant side of the rtionship. And she would have expected such a n from Ja Sun, not the calm and slightly stern Bibi Dong. Naturally, she hadn''t gone through many phases of Bibi Dong killer phase, insecure phase, etc that the original group had gone through. When ites to begin underhanded, even if she doesn''t show it, Bibi Dong was right behind Ja Sun. "There is a clear notice that I cannot use my authority as the Sessor of the Supreme Pontiff. And even if you reach rank 20, only one of us can apany you inside the Icebound Forest. Clearly, breaking into the perimeters stealthily is more effective and this way, we do not have to pay a single coin for the pass even if we keep our identities hidden. Not to mention the fact that Ka-ul''s ability is perfect for this." Ja Sun purposely revealed his spirit bone as he used its ability. The violet headgear in the form of the third eye around the emerald circr mark on his forehead continued to release a soft glow while everyone was covered in an illusion, allowing them to breeze through the guards appointed by the Spirit Hall. One interesting thing Ja Sun today was a Spirit Master he had defeated in the war of Bk and Silvers Kingdom now serving as a post guard with his cultivation already raised slightly above rank 36. Ja Sun was honestly pleased that the lives he did happen to spare weren''t all wasted away. At least, some of them got a job, which is always reassuring. The Icebound Forest, holding up to its name, had a vegetation consisting of flora that could retain its vitality even in cold such as the Evergreen Trees, Winter-rise Trees, and many more. Despite varying names and sizes, the leaves of these trees resemble thin pins that failed to house any snow but the branches did collect quite a bit of it. Instead of the snow, it was ice and dew that covered the leaves at times. As the group walked, therger portion of the ground was soon covered with snow, leaving little space for other colors on this scape. Once again, with Ah Yin''s domain, the group evaded quite a bit of annoying sights since Ja Sun revoked the illusion for it did not consume his spirit energy but his greatest trump card mental energy. "This is a beautiful ce," Jun''er sniffed, "The trees have such a sweet fragrance." "What do you think the fire would smell like?" Oscar inquired his better half as she shrugged, not knowing the answer herself. "It certainly brings back quite a few memories," Xie Xan smiled, holding Hu Lana''s hand as she smiled sweetly, leaning against his body. "Hey, maybe we can climb the highest mountain and view everything from above. Want toe with me then?" Ja Sun inquired as he looked at Ah Yin who nodded, "From the top, huh... that would be quite the view. Pure white..." her gaze turned zed for a moment. Walking in front of ''them'', strangely, the remaining three women felt left out even when the three couples behind them weren''t acting too ''dangerously'' in public. Oddly, the trio walking in front would feel even more awkward since they couldn''tpse behind and would unintentionally catch each other''s gazes wandering about. The three were in a rough ce. If they suddenly moved back, it would mean admitting to the fact that their current position was awkward and this was something they didn''t want to admit. So instead, they continued to let their surroundings turn tenser with every passing second. Time passed slowly for a few but quicker for others and they reached the edge of the Icebound Forest marked by a giant frozenke. The Crystal Lake. Boasting as the secondrgest body of water in the continent, with the first one being present inside the Star Dou Great Forest, Crystal Lake surrounded the entirety of the northern end of the Icebound Forest and despite its shimmering crystal surface, hidden by the frosty mist are many, many spirit beasts with cold attributes. "I cannot use my domain effectively anymore," Ah Yin spoke up. Her domain relied on the surrounding vegetationrgely and even if she can grow Blue Silver Variants, it would leave a conspicuous trail behind the group in a starkly distinct crystalke. Not to mention that the nts wouldn''t survive on the frozenke long enough. "Even my nostrils are starting to lose their senses. It''s getting too cold," Jun''er hugged her body, shivering. The group had thicker clothes and they wore them. Amongst the group, Ja Sun and Liu Erlong barely felt the chill at this moment because of their physical quality and attributes respectively. But the freezing climate of the Extreme North would be too much for any spirit master and they needed to have external measures, too. "Stay sharp," Bibi Dong recollected her thoughts and stated calmly, "Ka-ul, cover our backs with Xie Xan. Oscar, Yuehua, you both will stay in the middle of the group, and Oscar, keep your abilities ready. Extreme temperature often drains stamina quickly. Me and Liu Erlong will check the front. The rest will surround Yuehua and Oscar." Everyone nodded. Oscar was an unorthodox support while Yuehua was only here for the experience. Nobody actually expected her to reveal some amazing strength. With the frosty mist being an actual product of nature, even Ja Sun could only rely on his extreme vision and hardened mental sense to keep an eye on his surroundings. "Let''s move," Bibi Dong ordered and everyone took the step on the frozenke. Everyone was careful. The Crystal Lake is not only home tond spirit beasts that hunt in in sight but also the underwater spirit beasts that relish the extreme pressure of ice and seldom return to the surface. These particr spirit beasts would dig into the frozenke, forming a dangerous and icy dungeon system deep underwater. If anyone of them fell into the trapsid by such a spirit beast then it would be quite annoying for them to say the least. Still, such traps could be avoided. Although the range of Ah Yin''s domain had been shortened drastically, it still covered ten meters around them and allowed her to skillfully avoid these traps. But strangely, even her domain felt restricted by the icy mist as they grew closer and closer to the Extreme North. But even if the group tried to avoid unnecessary trouble, that did not mean the trouble wouldn''t knock on their doorsteps. *Grrrr* *Tic* *Tic* *Tic* With soft but resonating glowering noise was the quick tapping sound on the surface of theke. Not taller than the length of an average male''s forearm, dozens of spot-furred creatures rushed towards their group. They looked chubby and really cute with wide sets of frosty blue eyes and white-spotted brown fur. "Ice Bite Gremlins," Bibi Dong frowned as everyone was ready to fight. However, the group of gremlins rushed past the team as the heavy thudding sound began to echo. "Do we evade? Ice Gremlins are hunted by Porcupine Yetis." Ja Sun inquired as Bibi Dong shook her head. "Porcupine Yeti also happens to be one of the few spirit beasts with an intimidating scent to help us pass the Crystal Lake quickly." "You mean a filthy scent, ugh," Jun''er scrunched her nose, "I can already smell it despite the tip of my nose slightly numb." *Thud* *Gghhaaaaaaa* A loud roar shook the mist violently and without any warning, Liu Erlong took the lead with her fourth spirit ring appearing around her. The shadow of therge fire dragon formed behind her as it roared silently but the mist around her, too, trembled and opened a clear spherical distance. The two sound-type attacks restricted each other as Liu Erlong smirked and crouched her body slightly. "I''ll handle this!" She was ready to vent! "No," Bibi Dong snorted, "Act like a team. Everyone, to your positions." Liu Erlong groaned in anger while the rest moved out with Bibi Dong left in charge of taking care of Tang Yuehua. "I can handle this!" Liu Erlong retorted again. "It''s for preserving our strength," Ah Yin remarked as her Blue Silver Goddess appeared and it shot out like a vine that coiled around therge shadow. Her second spirit ring made the Blue Silver Goddess more durable and the moment it coiled against the fearsome spirit beast she felt arge force traveling back but it was bearable. To a control-type spirit master like her, it was only until the opponent is caught that it''s uncertain but once caught: game over. The beast was unprepared and clearly not intelligent despite holding the strength of 10000 years of cultivation. Being a Spirit Beast in her ''previous'' life, Ah Yin knew it for a fact that the actual age and Cultivation age often did not match. And in such an extreme climate, spirit beasts of simr attributes would most certainly thrive. *Rraaagghhh* The beast roared as Xie Xan shot his moon des towards the beast, slicing against its limbs while Hu Lana giggled and winked, a strange aroma bursting out of her body that made Jun''er go into a daze momentarily. Ja Sun wasn''t nning on doing much so with his forearms covered by Vajra Gauntlets once again, he stretched his fists and shot six extremely dangerous dragon beard needles from its surface that stabbed into the body of the Spirit Beast. "Erlong, you can deliver the finishing blow," Hu Lana smiled and everyone looked at her. "Finally!" She growled. Without a moment''s wait, her fifth spirit ring appeared around her and two ming ox horns grew on her head that basked her face with a fiery glow. Everyone sighed, even Bibi Dong. This was Liu Erlong''s fifth spirit skill: Horn Obliteration. Visible to the naked eyes, the sparse element of fire and her own spirit energy collected over the gap between the tips of the sharp oxen horns and formed into a dangerous collection of fiery energy that instantly shot out like a mighty ray of light. A meser, with horns at that. Honestly, Ja Sun quite liked this spirit skill. It reminded him of a particr trait in his past life where a federation officer would shout the name of any body part and it would create a ray of energy that exploded in a ring of light. What was truly miraculous was the fact that if that officer called out to his internal organs or even blood, the attack would be even more fearsome but it wouldn''t harm the officer from within, just exhaust him. He also happened to be good-natured so when he was caught and ultimately joined the rebels, he would often shout penis and cause a mass wave of penile destruction... just for fun. Ja Sun actually feard the anal destruction caused by that man. *Aaaghhhuuuu* With a pitiful whine as the zingser tore into its body, leaving a charred scent, the beast copsed and while everyone had their attention pulled towards the beast, Ja Sun let out Nightmare''s Fantasy and Bright Goddess Butterfly and used his spirit bone''s ability to hide their presence. The group didn''t actually hunt and massacred spirit beasts everywhere they went so a spirit ring that wouldn''t be absorbed was a rare asion outside the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. Ja Sun let his two spirit souls silently feed on the pitch-ck spirit ring that slowly grew out of the corpse while everyone else got a good look at the spirit beast, too. The Porcupine Yeti had its fur as sharp as nails but it wasn''t even allowed to make a move. Its life came to a quick end. Something to note was six particr round and bulging spots on the beast''s body as Ja Sun tapped the spots and let out his spirit energy to recalled the coiling beard needles inside the spirit beast. This made others around him feel a little cold. This kind of projectile attack with such little disy was certainly dangerous. However, the beast''s flesh around its chest and back waspletely cooked, leaving a tale of Liu Erlong''s heightened might as she looked at the corpse with a satisfied expression. "Before we skin the beast and look for spirit bone, how much strength do you estimate was used by each one of you?" Bibi Dong inquired. "Zero," Jun''er shrugged. She didn''t even have the chance to do anything. "None," Oscar shook his head, too. "5%" Hu Lana smiled. She had used her third spirit skill to calm the beast down. "3%" Ah Yin replied. "8-10, I guess," Xie Xan looked a little thoughtful. "Zero," Ja Sun shrugged, too. He spent zero mental, spiritual, or physical energy to end the beast. "15!" Liu Erlong smirked. "Alone, you would have used way more. The Yeti would not have stayed in one ce to wait for your attack," Bibi Dong sighed. "I know that," Liu Erlong grew grim, "But I like to take opponents alone. That''s all." "You like to talk a lot about this," Bibi Dong smiled but her eyes grew chilly, "You don''t have enough experience facing the real monsters." Erlong snorted and looked away with a scowl. Her intent clearly fell short whenpared to Bibi Dong. The group began working on the corpse while the casual disagreement was drowned out easily. It was just a daily ritual. People in close proximity would often argue with each other and move on to find newer topics to argue on, that''s what life is really all about. But this was the second time Tang Yuehua had seen everyone act like a team and she found a distinct difference in how her new team and her old team acted. There are two main philosophies of Spirit Masters when ites to the formation of a group. Pure. And Mix. Various sects and ns follow the pure path where they cultivate a single Martial Soul and its variants and research on it to optimize their strength greatly. These sects included all the Seven Upper Sects of the Continent and even the Heaven Dou Royal Family. Meanwhile, the philosophy of Mix martial soul is followed by the Spirit Hall which recruits as many spirit masters as possible. This discouraged the masters to delve into any single martial soul, however, also allowed them to cover their individual disadvantages with a different teammate. In Yuehua''s eyes: Ja Sun, Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, Xie Xan, Hu Lana, Jun''er, and Oscar are theplete team of seven. Ah Yin is the control-type spirit master, Liu Erlong is the attack-type spirit master with a fiery offensive, Xie Xan acted as a bnced team member that had a great versatility, Hu Lana also happened to be a control-type spirit master with more elusive methods, Jun''er was also an attack-type spirit master but her qualities were yet to be discovered due to low individual strength, and finally, Oscar was the auxiliary support-type spirit master. The woman considered Ja Sun the acting leader in a battle where Bibi Dong isn''t present. These seven could easily mix and match to perform well at this point. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong herself was the true leader with great poison tactics even if restrained by Ah Yin''s life attribute. And Yuehua herself? She considered herself nothing at this point even with her exotic Martial Soul. "Now, I did not ce too many objectivesst time because the Sunset Forest was supposed to be a tool of transition for you all to finally act as a team," Bibi Dong spoke up, "We have had our first kill. And Xie Xan... that technique Ka-ul gave you, I will still ask you to hold in its progress. As the technique states, human blood will be the greatest resource for its cultivation... using the blood of Spirit Beats might end up tainting the process. I''ve researched that technique for a little while and I know a good location for you to train in itter." She looked at Xie Xan and he nodded. "Time for me to exin our final objectives. Given the extreme climate, I''m certain that all of our potentials will be roused even if something unexpected takes ce. So, Oscar and Yuehua, by the end of this session, I expect the two of you to finally reach your rank 40, and rank 20 bottlenecks. Yuehua, especially you wouldn''t have any excuse to not climb one rank in this duration." Bibi Dong gazed at the two. "Meanwhile, the rest of you have grown incredibly. Each of you is now a talent of your generation. Even me. So, congrattions. Aside from the two of them, Jun''er, I want you to focus on your basic meditation and cultivation, too. All of you will get only five hours to cultivate every day. For the rest of the time, we will divide our training into pure physical exercise without any poison training. I will be joining in this training, too, since I have made a goal of reaching rank 70 by the end of it. It''s hard, but doable." ''That''s what she said,'' Ja Sun added mentally. "The physical exhaustion and the climate will increase our spirit cultivation. And for the remaining part, we only focus on controlling our spirit energy. Ka-ul and Liu Erlong are great examples. Liu Erlong''s basic attacks are stronger than before precisely because she can control her strength and focus it at the point of impact expertly. Each of us has our own benefits. Ponder on it and control spirit energy as such. Any doubts?" Bibi Dong looked at everyone and seeing them silent, she nodded. "Then let''s go and be the strongest team in the uingpetition." *** A/N: If I''m not wrong then Yu Xiaogang''s teaching of mix philosophy in the shrek academy should be understood during his time in the Spirit Hall. So, I figured that Spirit Hall itself teaches their trainees the same thing. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. Chapter 138: The Icy Training Chapter 138: The Icy Training Read 51 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** *Whoosh* *Whoosh* The beauty of the Icebound Forest was quickly overshadowed by the gloomy climate of the Extreme North. Sun couldn''t peek through the ever-present dark clouds and mist that prevailed over the region and constant snowstorms made sure to increase the quality of survival and danger in every step taken. "Ah, man, you''re really hot!" Ja Sun''s honest praise pulled a blush onto Liu Erlong''s cheeks. Hidden inside a snowy cave that wouldn''t melt no matter the cause, Ja Sun and Erlong sat together and due to the former''s request, Erlong had activated her spirit transformation. Her arms grew into crimson-scaled ws and the scales covered her armspletely under her tunic. The same was true for her legs as she had to remove her shoes before achieving spirit transformation. The unique trait of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon is that the holder of such martial soul will only have their bodies transformed ording to their spirit rank. A Spirit Master only has one hand transformed into ws, a Spirit Grandmaster has two of his arms transformed, and so on until rank 70. As a mutation of this lineage, Erlong followed the same tradition. As a Spirit King, she had all four of her limbspletely dragonified and now the back of her neck grew crimson scales that reached a little below her cheeks. With this transformation and her attribute, the surroundings turned slightly warmer. The two of them sat on an extremelyvish sofa, something they looted in the Dragon Rising City during the hunt. In front of them, still within the interior of the cave, under the influence of a pale-gold domain, the remaining group meditated and constantly tried to provoke their spirit energy without going all out and temper their control over their own spiritual self. With her cultivation increased, physique strengthened, and mind transformed daily under Ja Sun''s acupuncture technique, Yuehua couldst significantly longer than before and this advantage would only grow. "I''ll tell Ah Yin what you said just now," Erlong hissed and crossed her arms but Ja Sun only shrugged. He didn''t lie and even if it was a deliberate attempt to tease the bloody and wholesome menace, Ja Sun knew it for a fact that Ah Yin would only have her mind roused with the slightest hint of jealousy if he actuallyplimented a nt or a flower. Humans? Ah Yin couldn''t care less. "Sure thing," Ja Sun chuckled as he closed his eyes. Even he had spirit transformed. His hair had been cut short by Ah Yin and now were pristine white. And his left arm showed noplication during the Spirit Transformation. The silver arm grew to be silver talons with thick fur lining his arms, shoulders, and back and the pattern of the third eye on his forehead looking even more prominent. His martial soul had opened its third eye but there was no qualitative change. And even with the formation of the Yin-Yang War Physique, the only advantage that came to him was a growing body with its capacity wildly increased and a force of regeneration of the body and stamina that was only limited by organs and limbs regeneration. He had tried it secretly. Cuts meant nothing to him and only the old scars remained on his body because they had already be a part of him. All in all, Ja Sun felt that he was at the cusp of a true, spiritual transformation for his martial soul. The spirit cores such as Life-Death Spirit Cauldron and Yin-Yang War Physique were a simple enhancement of his already enviable foundation and nothing more. And discreetly, Ja Sun used the effect of his spirit transformation into the Three-eyed Silver Lion to quicken the pace of his cultivation because he needed it now. Every single advantage was needed because of how much extra his body needed for each breakthrough. A lot of good fortunes can also be a curse. Ja Sun, suffering from his own sess. "You should cultivate," Ja Sun looked at Erlong. "I cannot cultivate in this state. Spirit Energy is being constantly used," Liu Erlong groaned. "You won''t unless you try it. Come on, even I''m cultivating. Try it. It''s going to be helpful," Ja Sun persuaded as Liu Erlong closed her eyes with a huff. ''Wait... what if he''s looking at me pervertedly!'' Her eyes snapped open but she only found Ja Sun silently cultivating next to her. With a sigh, she closed her eyes and began using her time well, too. The small cultivation sessionsted for an hour with Yuehuapletely exhausting her spirit energy which also led to some physical exhaustion only for Oscar to... "Your grandaddy has a stinky tofu!" He chanted seriously, his first spirit ring shing, and on his outstretched hand formed a piece of square tofu with an ''itching'' scent. He passed it onto Yuehua and pursing her lips, she ate it silently. How such a stinking object could taste so good was not something anyone could imagine, but it was the reality even if it could be disappointing at times. Oscar''s martial soul happened to be Stinky Tofu and his first spirit ability: Stinky Tofu, could recover physical weaknesses quickly. What was even more impressive about his abilities were that despite the limitation of the spirit rings and the subsequent quality of the product, the more spirit energy he pushed into his abilities, the product would certainly reveal slightly better effects. Again, this was quite limited but this also happened to be the focus of Oscar''s training in the realm of self. Having her stamina greatly restored, Bibi Dong looked at everyone and inly spoke up, "Get ready. We''re going out for exercise." With that, the group was forced to face the extremely cold temperature that hit hard even with warm clothes. Oscar''s food martial soul became a popr form of training as the tofu would restore the stamina of each member and Bibi Dong wasn''t the slightest bit shy to wring every benefit from even her student. All for the sake of training, right? And due to the extreme climate, the group also couldn''t avoid natural injuries, something that even Bibi Dong soldiered through with a stoic expression. If there was anyone actually struggling then it was Yuehua. Not because of the pain, no. Yuehua had great tolerance to pain already due to the Mental Acupuncture Technique that she willingly requested in pursuit of strength. She had trouble following with the rest of them because of her physique still needing much tempering that this climate would provide her graciously. Despite how long this run felt, the group had only returned after 45 minutes with Ah Yin prompted to heal everyone and Oscar asked to supply everyone with Tofu once again. Liu Erlong then provided a warm sanctuary for rest. The cave the group had selected was earned after a brief sh with a small family of White Goblins that were sacrificed for the ''greater'' cause. None leaving any Spirit Bone but Ja Sun purchased the group''s share of corpses for himself. With his ever-increasing knowledge of arrays and now the development of Essence Tools, Ja Sun needed to start umting more natural resources such as the blood of spirit beasts which wouldter be used for the formation of arrays, formations, and inscriptions. During this period, Oscar and Yuehua also began meditating and recovering their spirit energy which served to boost their cultivation slightly. Yuehua was fine. Her Martial Soul was extraordinary and despite the severelyte start, she had the hopes of catching up to others with various treasures and encounters. However, Oscar was different. Everybody''s talent for cultivation is defined by their Martial Soul. That''s why the Martial Souls that bring out Innate Full Spirit Power at the awakening ceremony are epted with great fervor. Oscar''s martial soul was different in terms of talents. It was a food item. And thus, in the world of cultivation, it wasn''t truly epted well due to its low cultivation talent. Even at his awakening, Oscar barely had four spirit power, much lower than everybody in his group. Maybe it was because of this natural rejection that Oscar appreciated each bond formed in his life and also happened to be particrly salty if someone refused to eat his tofu. Even Jun''er had once recited the story of how she and Oscar first met to the other girls. She had insulted his ability, got pped in return, and then fell for him and his scent. But reaching this far in cultivation spoke volumes on Oscar''s temperament. He cultivated with utmost determination... because even he felt that in his life, cooking and cultivation took priority right along Jun''er. --- "Hmm," Tang Peng hummed loudly. He sat on arge, stony chair shaped in form of a couch. His back straight, just like his long, greying bears. His slightly murky eyes gazed at Tang Jinluo, the Eight Elder he had sent out to look for his daughter alongside the forces of the n. The Patriarch''s hall wasn''t only visited by the Patriarch of the Clear Sky n and its Eighth elder, but also the Sessor of the n Tang Hao, and his elder brother, Tang Xiao and a stranger. A middle-aged old man with greying but straight hair that wasbed back neatly with the strands reaching to the nape of his neck. A short mustache adorned his face while a green armored robe covered his body. "Eighth Elder, I sent you to look for Yuehua. Exin," Tang Peng inquired impassively. He had quite a lot of time to ponder on what his two sons had said, and after his anger faded, even he agreed for arge part. But in the end, ustomed by his will overruling others'', Tang Peng felt irked when Jinluo returned without any result. Bowing courteously, Tang Jinluo replied in a great detail. "Patriarch, we looked for Tang Yuehua in every forest controlled by the Spirit Hall and with the Bai n''s report on Tang Yuehua being spotted within the Heaven Dou City, we finally decided to check the Sunset Forest. She had been there and evidence suggests that we lost her barely. There, I met with Dugu Bo. He ims that his personal garden has been looted and the herbs he had painstakingly umted for the chance of healing his son had been reced by Blue Silver Grasses... and its variants. An act that isrgely connected with Ah Yin of Bibi Dong''s group. Tracing their steps, we reached further north and got the pass to search the Icebound Forest, however, their trail ends there. The group had either discreetly returned to the Spirit Hall or determined themselves to brave the dangers of the Extreme North. All this while, Dugu Bo helped us and as I sent a word previously, he wishes to join us only if we have a possible method to save his son from the expected demise." Tang Peng closed his eyes for a moment. Reflection andplicated ns had never been the strongest suit of the n. It was violence, instead. And aside from Yuehua, Tang Peng had raised his own as such. "So, you really believe that their group had cleverly returned to the Spirit Hall?" Tang Peng inquired. "Yes," Jinluo nodded. "And Dugu Bo, is it, Rank 89 Spirit Douluo. Impressive," Tang Peng''s sharp re made Dugu Bo grunt and step back slightly. "If you proposed healing his son, you must have a way, right?" The old man looked at Jinluo and he nodded. "Yes, Patriarch. Over my study of exotic spirit beasts, I have indeede across a few things that are helpful." "I see. Leave and call off the pursuit. I pray to see Yuehua during thepetition. And Dugu Bo may join the sect only as an honorary elder. His stipend will be decided by all the eight elders and informed to me before making any official statement." The Seven Upper ns equally controlled personal sects. Each n needs aplicated system of contribution and rewards to keep themselves afloat using various businesses so, in reality, it isn''t only strength that is needed for a sessful n but a sessful chain of business, too. These responsibilities fell on the sect members. While the n consisted of talented and blood-rted members, the sect consisted of the members from the subsidiary ns and quite a few talented and useful outsiders such as rank 89 Dugu Bo who was on the verge of bing a Titled Douluo. "What about thatnd?" Tang Xiao interrupted from behind. The two siblings were standing behind their father. Dugu Bo''s brows twitched while Tang Peng calmly replied, "It''s his personal property and will remain as such." Tang Xiao frowned slightly but remained quiet. In their family, the word of their elder was the rule so he didn''t object anymore. [A/N: Clear Sky n''s rise as the top n isrgely based on their supreme martial soul and Tang Chen, the rank 99 Demigod. But the fall of this n was also quite quick. While there are many factors such as Tang Peng''s death after the shock that his son had married a spirit beast, the fact that the spirit hall could unravel the support of this n i.e. the subsidiary ns and businesses, meant that as the decision-maker, Tang Peng wasn''t the best. In fact, before Tang San''s time, everyone looked for their own benefits, and the actual storyline was a revenge story caused by the consequences of these actions urring themselves. The only thing I have added is Hint of Evil because I really have a cool idea that can overturn Qian Xunji as a viinpletely. And also, ||spoiler|| to add a backstory for Bibi Dong.] Once the duo left, the Father and Son trio remained inside. "The n is barely able to maintain its position and cannot send forces outside without considering their safety. You two need to cultivate harder, too. However, in the event that I lose Yuehua because of your decision... well, you''re still going to be the Patriarch, but you won''t be my sons, both of you." Tang Peng stood up and left without looking back. "You said that Dad wille around one way or the other," Tang Hao groaned. Not minding the particrly harsh words. He realized that once you tolerate his ps, then only Ja Sun''s verbal insults are more horrible. "He did... partially," Xiao sighed deeply, "Well, give him six more weeks and he''ll be asking us to hunt his dinner once again." Meanwhile, Tang Jinluo led Dugu Bo to his private courtyard near the foot of the mountain where the Clear Sky sect is established and found a strange visitor present inside already. The rogue spirit master, Dugu Bo, grew cautious instantly as he gazed at the man with Blood-red hair with shades of crimson and a purely crimson armor that seemed quite luxurious. A terrifying feeling rose in Dugu Bo''s heart as he saw his sickly son and daughter-inw lying on the bed next to the man. However, before he could move, a chilling pressure stopped him. "Jinluo, is Princess Dai Mu still here." It was none other than Redstar, the leader of the Hint of Evil. Jinluo knelt on one knee and spoke respectfully, "Yes, sir. The rtionship between the Clear Sky n and the Star Luo Imperial n is growing stronger by the day. If everything goes in this direction, Tang Hao and Dai Mu will be married once she, too, reaches the rank Spirit Sage. What should we do?" Chuckling with ease, Redstar shrugged, "We are just a simple group. What can we do? Bless this happy asion, of course. Anyway, the information isn''t always used to hurt others'' interests and bring trouble but to simply prepared oneself. Good job. Go on, see to your n duties." Jinluo left while keeping his head low. "Who are you?" Dugu Bo inquired cautiously but shaking his head, Redstar pointed at him. "The fact is, I know about you, Dugu Bo. A rogue spirit master who would work for the Heaven Dou Imperial n as a mercenary from time to time to keep your family fed. However, the question isn''t who I am, but what do you want. And I know the answer. You want your son to live, right?" "What do you want?" Dugu Bo spat coldly. He always respected his freedom and never joined a faction. But with his most expensive treasures robbed, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but regret the decision of seeking a few healing masters to find a temporary remedy for his son. "Hmm, now, now. I tested your son when you were meeting with Tang Peng. The source of your poison is your own martial soul, yes? It is honestly amazing," Redstar narrowed his eyes, "In terms of poison, there are no more than 6 Spirit Beasts and Martial Souls that can trump your Jade Phosphorous Serpent. But let''s get to what do I want. First, your discretion. I respect freedom. And thus, I have slight respect for you a man who deluded himself into thinking that taking care of an ill son is true freedom. So, I will not ask you to join us. But my spirit ability will force you to remain silent of our encounter... with the consequence of actions proving otherwise shouldered by your son and daughter-inw." Dugu Bo''s heart was gripped with anxiety as with a menacing stare, Redstar smiled and continued, "Second thing I want is the man who robbed your garden. You have the cause, and you are weak enough to not demand any attention. You won''t fight him, else you''ll die... of course, by his hands, oh, no, hand." He chuckled at his own words and stated, "Dugu Bo, my friend, you have to bring my message to a man named Ka-ul. And I promise you that your son will recover... with this." Redstar flipped his hand and revealed a dark purple... thing which looked sharp. "This, right here, is a piece of the mandible of the Death Spider Emperor which will not only rid your son of the negativity of his martial soul but further strengthen him... and also you." Another piece of mandible appeared in Redstar''s hand and even Dugu Bo felt a clear longing from his martial soul towards the items in Redstar''s hands. "Please heal my son before anything else. I will help you. You have my word." Dugu Bo spoke sincerely but feared that his words might not be enough. "Sure." Much to his surprise, Redstar agreed and a deep sense of gratitude instantly burst from his heart and flooded his mind and rationality. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 139: Snowy Dance of Wailing Heaven Chapter 139: Snowy Dance of Wailing Heaven Read 51 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** It had been two weeks since the group''s arrival in the Extreme North. Daily training and extreme pressure did bring benefits to the group. Ja Sun had experienced a breakthrough, reaching rank 55. Just like him, the extreme conditions also made everyone except Ah Yin and Bibi Dong have their breakthroughs. The fact that Oscar could only breakthrough by a single rank while being a Spirit Elder when Spirit Kings and Ancestor (Jun''er) could easily Breakthrough made the harsh conditions of nurturing a food-type martial soul evident. Currently, Yuehua''s Clear Phoenix would sometimes fly out but would be forced to walk every time due to the chilling weather and no spirit beast was suitable for Yuehua because she could only try to gain a purple spirit ring at best. However, there were other benefits brought by Yuehua. Although less talented physically, it did not mean Oscar had lowprehension. It took him a short time to gain his realm of self by increasing the control of his Spirit Energy expertly. Now, he could raise the effects of his production twice. Meaning, using the same amount of energy, Oscar could create two tofus at once. And Ja Sun felt that this ability rivaled his own perfect control. If anyone felt that Oscar was less talented, it ended now. With the right direction and training, it didn''t take long for him to reveal his worth. But what made Bibi Dong and Ah Yin go nuts was that despite being imed as two amazing control-type spirit masters... "Hehe, I''ve got the goods!" Hu Lana cheered. After all, she gained control of her energy, too. Her realm of self was simr to Liu Erlong''s. While Liu Erlong''s control strengthened all of her spirit skills by 10% without any added cost, Hu Lana''s realm of self made her more ''charming'' without any spirit skills. In essence, whenever she spoke, met someone''s gaze, or even her bodily fragrance, everything was now enhanced by the spirit energy flowing inside of her. Unlike Ah Yin and others, now it looked like Xie Xan is the one with an actual catch and he wasn''t ashamed to unt it the slightest bit. Even the girls would feel attracted to Hu Lana. In essence, the Realm of Self was nothing but the product of extreme control of one''s spirit energy. While this control didn''t bring any supernatural benefit to Ja Sun such as enhanced firepower, it allowed him to instinctively control every breath of energy inside of him. This reflected his training. Oscar''s realm of self, too, reflected his training since he had always tried topensate for his weaknesses by increasing his support ability. Liu Erlong and Hu Lana, meanwhile, focused on their attributes. Violence and Charm, and bore fruits in line with their training. The duo also thanked Tang Yuehua, whose domain helped them in the first ce. By the end of the third week, Jun''er had made another breakthrough. By the end of the fourth week, Xie Xan, too, broke through, pulling close to Liu Erlong when others except for Bibi Dong and Ah Yin were feelingcent about their growth. The results of the training were Bibi Dong: Rank 69 Ah Yin: Rank 65 Ja Sun: Rank 55 Hu Lana: Rank 55 Liu Erlong: Rank 54 Xie Xan: Rank 53 Xiao Jun: Rank 48 Oscar: Rank 39 Tang Yuehua: Rank 20 But the training had yet a week remaining. With that in mind, Bibi Dong made everyone work extra hard. Though nightmarish, those who were surviving at the edge of the Extreme North also bore many quick rewards. Of course, it wasn''t so shockingly quick like Ja Sun''s first few years of cultivation until now, butpared to the rest of the world, it was still a startling growth. "Huff,st day..." Hu Lana heaved deeply, but hearing no response, she looked up and blushed seeing everyone staring at her in a short daze. Impervious to charm, Ja Sun just joined in for fun. He wouldn''t want to miss out leering at Hu Lana as a group activity. "Stop staring!" Hu Lana felt proud previously but now she was quick to feel embarrassed when even Bibi Dong would find herself attracted to the sheer charm that Hu Lana oozed. In their group, Hu Lana was now a synonym to sensuality. "That''s right," Xie Xan coughed, pulling his girlfriend into a hug, "Only I get to stare at her." He scoffed while Hu Lana wrapped her arms around Xie Xan''s bulky body with a sense of satisfaction. "Ehm, anyway, this is indeed thest day," Bibi Dong rolled her eyes and sighed deeply. She failed to have any qualitative advancement at all and felt distressed. Even she was infected by her quick growth in the Sunset Forest due to the Bloody Swan Kiss. ''I never could have imagined that herbs like this would bring so many benefits. While my cultivation and the quality of poison was increased, I sensed a strange resonance from the Death Spider Emperor but it is now suppressed once again naturally. If my intuition is correct, then something different might happen at my breakthrough in rank 70... Can I find a herb beneficial for my other martial soul? These Immortal Herbs... need to be collected. Even if unusable to oneself, with proper records and research, these can be a major resource for cultivation aside from healing and alchemy.'' Bibi Dong had the same thought any rational individual would have and she nced at Ja Sun for a moment. If possible, she wanted to keep this individual close to her for personal and professional reasons. After all, Ja Sun was younger than her but despite his love for sheer chaos, he had never brought any disadvantage to the group as a whole. Even his endeavor of bringing Tang Yuehua had proved fruitful. "I miss hot baths... and my shit not being frozen," Ja Sun muttered and Bibi Dong looked away. ''Of course, I wouldn''t have been able to endure the man if it was my past self riddled with killing intent.'' Bibi Dong sighed internally. Admitting to the fact that she found Ja Sun more... ''pleasing'' to her eyes once he was taken by Ah Yin, Bibi Dong felt quiteplicated. But then again, she, Liu Erlong, and Tang Yuehua were single. And even if for some strange reason Tang Yuehua hadn''t shown any form of attraction to a capable man, indicating that she might already have someone in her mind, Bibi Dong had noticed Liu Erlong going into a daze while looking at Ja Sun but for another strange reason, Ah Yin seemed pretty chill about it. "Hush... someone is near...? She? No, a group... they''re moving... around?" Ah Yin whispered. Her domain wasn''t well-received by the Extreme North but it still worked when close in range. Liu Erlong patted away the fire, not fearing mes at all while everyone grew vignt. They hadn''t surpassed the range of outskirts because, in the Extreme North, the cold climate is uniform entirely. Since they weren''t nning to face off ice and cold-attributed beasts in their turf for no reason when they had no spirit master rted to the attribute. After all, it isn''t only strength they had to consider, but also the environment and other factors. But their passive stay didn''t mean other beasts didn''t approach them. The group had to battle against a few spirit beasts during the stay. Every corpse was once again purchased by Ja Sun for a good sum of gold, leaving Jun''er and Oscar particrly giddy. With theck of effective scouting skills from Ah Yin and Jun''er, Ja Sun, who was originally dubbed as the scouter of the team, moved out with his forehead shing and his skull bone skill activated. Yin-Yang True Illusion. Layers of robes and tunics covered by one heavy fur-lined coat kept Ja Sun warm. He didn''t try to fly in this climate. Although he could replicate a bird''s skill, even Clear Phoenix couldn''t fly easily in this situation. The footprints left by his thick boots were quickly covered by more snow. With his vision and mental energy being one of the few advantages, Ja Sun finally observed a group of women moving around uphill. Strangely, this group of women wore thin clothing but entirely white that seemed to melt with the snow. Instead of the term movement, dancing would be more apt. These women danced. A form of tribal dance, Ja Sun would have assumed had he not understood the origin of these... spirit beasts. Violet looked entirely like a human from the front but Lamias had coarse and green skin despite being half-humanoid. However, the group of Spirit Beasts in front of him looked entirely human. Flowing snow-white hair, and piercing blue eyes. Heavenly Snow Women. His eyes twitched violently as he observed the celestial light of the Extreme North forming above the small group, moving alongside the dancing tribe towards the cave Ja Sun and his group inhibited. Just one look was clear to affirm that all the spirit beasts were easily over 10000 years of cultivation. But that one woman who kept her eyes locked with his... ''Well... even I won''t fight a monarch in his domain without a n,'' Ja Sun turned around without any hesitation. His Yin-Yang True Illusion didn''t work on the woman until he activated the two-fold enhancement out of the three-fold limit of his Fiery Golden Pupils and he instantly felt her intent vanishing. His fifth spirit rings appeared in front of him, voiding him of his spirit energy and creating a clone. Instead of putting his Death Astral Combatant in any form of danger, Ja Sun kept a rudimentary control of his clone and sent it away in an instant. It worked. For the time being, the direction of the group following him began to shift slightly. On the other hand, Ja Sun used his Sigh of Immortal to get enough spirit energy and activate his first spirit skill, Silver Burst, and added all the enhancement to his two legs, rushing as quickly as possible. "Pack up," he huffed, surprising the group as he ''reappeared'' inside the cave, "There''s a tribe of Heavenly Snow Women dancing." They pursed their lips and Ja Sun rolled his eyes. These spirit beasts were too rare to be appearing in the outskirts for no reason and in the tome that described one of the most disastrous or dangerous spirit beasts to have ever appeared in the continent, the Heavenly Snow Women took the prize when it came to cold attributes. "I don''t have time to exin but we need to leave. Now." Sensing the urgency of his tone, everyone nodded and quickly moved out. ''We''ve been here for a month but the moment we decide to leave, they appear. Confidence? I think not,'' Ja Sun spected as he constantly urged to move everyone faster. He was barely connected with his clone now and without the Death Astral Combatant, he didn''t have his senses shared with the clone. In essence, that clone was just an expendable tool that Ja Sun tried to draw the attention of the tribe with. But it had been only a few minutes after the group left the cave that he found his connection with his clone severed. The clone was intact, Ja Sun was sure of it, but he wasn''t connected to it which would only have one consequence. --- "I sensed beasts inside you... where are they?" A pale hand stretched out and ''Ja Sun''s'' expression froze. His originally gold-green eyes brightened and preparing for an attack dulled before turning grey. So did his entire body. With a swift gust impacting the area, the clone broke into ashes. The arm that almost reached the clone stopped. "They left... how?" The tribe''s attention turned based on their monarch''s whims and they began dancing once again. With each step, the light above them brightened but even if it looked beautiful, only this group of heavenly maidens could hear the soft, tearful cries and wailing that were emitted from the celestial lights above them. The crying begged them to stop. Their identities exposed, their breathtaking beauties shared, and their dance witnessed, the heavens wailed, unwilling to share this with anyone else. "Dance," the majestic voice whispered, "Let the Heaven and Earth wail. We will move to our whims." --- "Ah!" Everyone was surprised as Ja Sun kept creating clones upon clones. Within a few seconds, seven clones ran alongside him and without giving others anytime to question his actions, each of the clones instantly picked up his teammates. Men and women both. Every one of them sacked over his shoulder with Ja Sun personally sacking Ah Yin upon his. "Everyone, bear with it," Ja Sun shouted, drowning out resistance and he and his clones used Silver Burst at once. No matter how and why, the group of Heavenly Snow Women slowly building a dangerous snowstorm that even made the air screech in dismay seemed to be interested in their direction. They may not have any malicious intentions, but Ja Sun was more than happy to meet with such a group in an area that is not their turf even without a n. Elements can support a spirit beast greater than one''s imagination. Just like when Ja Sun wasn''t going tomit suicide by entering Ground Devil''s domain back then, he wasn''t willing to meet with another 100000-year-old beast in its literal domain, too. He had grown stronger since then, but it was barely enough to adequately contend with the Ground Devil with the handicap of not using his domain. Now Ja Sun fully knew the terror of such beasts, and hence knew how to handle the situation. Presently, retreat. On the way, Ja Sun exined the little knowledge he had on these beings and everyone sighed in relief. Heavenly Snow Woman. A Spirit Beast that is not formed through biological mating but the concentration of the snow and ice that reaches a certain threshold and only in certain locations. Ja Sun was sure that natural arrays were involved once again, but he would need time and an S-ranked mission as enough motivation to enter the deepest parts of the Extreme North and verify his ideas. But aside from their birth and the fact that each Heavenly Snow Woman would surely have a domain, Ja Sun also shared the fact that these Spirit Beasts were peaceful. However, if they moved, literally, each step of theirs brews the element of snow and when they finally stop walking, the umted element is unleashed in the form of a dangerous snowstorm. Ja Sun himself was not quite sure if this ability was controble or not, but he surely didn''t want to stay and wait for it. "Then... did some treasure appear for such mighty spirit beasts to appear in the outskirts?" Bibi Dong inquired, trying to cover her embarrassment by igniting her natural greed for treasure... although, she couldn''t shake the feeling the side of her butt being pressed against Ja Sun''s face was intentional or not. If Ja Sun''s silver burst wasn''t the safest and the quickest path out, she would have rather used her external spirit bone to fly. "No treasure," Ja Sun scowled. His nose would have caught the scent of treasures... and he suddenly began missing Olivia and Caihong again. ''Damn it,'' Ja Sun sighed. "I think they are interested in you if they have locked onto us!" Erlong snickered. "Clone, spank her!" Ja Sun scowled and the clone carrying Erlong instantly whipped a mighty spank. *Pah* "Aaagh! Hey!" Erlong growled. "No jokes!" Ja Sun shouted back. This certainly quietened Xie Xan. He was sure that his butt wouldn''t be left untouched in this vulnerable period, too, if he spoke out of bounds. The group ran for two hours. Every hour, Ja Sun would create another clone and send it away. With so much buffer time, the spirit energy stored inside the Sigh of Immortal was definitely awe-inspiring. Ja Sun understood that expending so much would certainly bring some doubt but right now, he would much rather save the group. As for the mission? [Objective: Escape the pursuit of the tribe of Heavenly Snow Women and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist in. Optional Objectives: 1) Escape within 5 hours. 2) Escape within 6 hours. 3) Escape within 7 hours. 4) Escape with none of your teammates left behind. Mission Rank: B-A/B/C-E Mission Rewards: Snow Tear Northern Pride/Southern Pride/Eastern Pride Ice Crushing Boots Mission Time: 7/5/6/7/7 hours] Though staying in the outskirts of the Extreme North, there were quite a few hours left before reaching Crystal Lake once again. Feeling the connection with his second scouting clone severed, only the third one left bravely fending off a pack of Blizzard Lions, Ja Sun decided to use his second spirit skill. Extremely tiny pairs of Silver Light Wings appeared on every Ja Sun''s back. Since he wasn''t nning on flying, he didn''t put too much spirit energy into the skill and controlled his clones to follow his actions. He just wanted to add more limbs to his body. With the taskpleted, the enhancement to Ja Sun''s speed drastically increased. --- "Not this one, too..." The outstretched hand was retracted. One of the dancing women inquired. It wasn''t human speech, but the group had their ownnguage. "Empress, why pursue humans?" "I have felt living spirit beasts inside of a human... they are happy. I observed him for a month, but they are leaving. Thus, I wish to pursue this new rtionship... Spirit beasts and humans together? It sounds so dangerous... that heaven would have another reason to wail." "I... don''t understand." "New things are exciting," the voice remained patient, "At least, I want to understand thew behind it. Maybe there is a path for every one of us aside from being turned into a human eventually." *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 140: Fortune Favors the Unwavering Chapter 140: Fortune Favors the Unwavering Read 51 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** "Huff! Finally!" Ja Sun dispersed his clones as everyone except Ah Yin fell on the ground. Ja Sun barely had the time to wait as they had exited through the Crystal Lake sessfully. Helping Ah Yin down, Ja Sun disappeared into the woods silently, used his skull bone''s ability to hide himself before setting up a tent and quickly iming his rewards. Aside from the shoes as the lowest rank award, the Northern Pride was actually an essence tool. In particr, it was a carriage that eased the movement in snowy and icy locations with the expenditure of spirit energy. Aside from the two snowy white wheels, the carriage was entirely light blue with a beautiful and wavy carving on its surface. Ja Sun fully intended to study yet another Essence tool. Finally, the Snow Tear was a drop-shaped freezing gem of ice that might be somehow useful to spirit masters of the rted attributes but Ja Sun currently had no use for it. "What was that about? I thought I became hotter," Hu Lana pouted as she stood up, rubbing her butt when Ja Sun returned. "I had to pee," Ja Sun remarked, "And that burned hotter." Closing her eyes, Hu Lana counted till ten. Sometimes, she had to since Ja Sun''s words could be really disastrous. "Are we out of range?" Bibi Dong inquired, cutting off the rising argument as she patted her robes clean of snow and ice. "We''re sufficiently away... I don''t think that the Heavenly Snow Women would leave the Extreme North but if possible, we should just travel without stop until we get closer to the Sunset Forest," Ja Sun replied. Icebound Forest would still be considered the turf of Heavenly Snow Women. Nodding, everyone began traveling and as fate would have it, Ja Sun''s worry turned out to be true. As they reached the edges of the Icebound Forest, they suddenly heard arge st echoed through the entire northern region of the continent as arge snowstorm swept the borders of the Extreme North. Worry flickered in the eyes of a few members as they felt the temperature decreasing sharply. If it was this chilling here, how dangerous would it have been in the center of the snowy apocalypse? --- "Topleting our training!" Bibi Dong smiled. The jug in her hands raised high as the group set a campfire under a clear starry night. Everyone raised their jugs simultaneously, drinking the serpent''s wine with huge gulps. Even Yuehua felt excited. She had be stronger and resilient than her past self and found herself losing her bearings, too. Despite their natural charm and handsomeness, the group looked rightfully disheveled and in need of the warmth of civilization but they still didn''t mind enjoying their time now. Although Bibi Dong had failed to reach her goals, she had been on this path long enough to know that failure is the mother of sess. Burping, not holding the slightest semnce of maturity but still managing to charm the group once again, Hu Lana snickered, "Hey, Ka-ul. Do you have any good idea or a game to end our training as it deserves?" Ja Sun fell silent. He did have some reputation as the fun guy of the group and he pondered the question seriously. The Value of Life would be too dark and edgy to end the party but he didn''t know any better team games. Maybe he could create one, he thought. Unknowingly, Ja Sun nced at Ah Yin and suddenly realized something. ''That is useless... and could act as a fun game... and even if it should be extremely costly, it''s not like just anybody could use it.'' Ja Sun looked thoughtful and took out an Immortal Herb. This immortal flower was the very definition of a ''skank'' ording to Ah Yin and this didn''t exclude her own bias against it. Seeing Ja Sun take out a simple white flower with its stalk embedded in a pitch-ck rock, the group gazed at him curiously. "It''s quite a cliche, really, but campfires like this usually have a lot of factors that test one''s rtionship. This flower is an immortal herb, Yearning Heartbroken Red. Anybody knows about the origin of this flower?" Ah Yin strangely scoffed as Ja Sun chuckled at her reaction. Slightly drunk, Liu Erlong eyed the flower, demanding an answer, "Just speak!" "Well, honestly, the origin is boring and tragic. A couple... h, h, h, they are broken off, the wife turns into a flower and the husband diester," Ah Yin spoke up, not letting Ja Sun shed light on its origin properly. Seeing Ah Yin so snappy, Bibi Dong smiled and spoke up, "What''s the use of this nt? And how can it be a game?" "The effects of this nt to the body vary from person to person," Ja Sun smiled, "But it is always beneficial. However, if you refine this flower without its will then you won''t get any benefit at all. Now, how to get the eptance of this flower is the real game. Due to its origin, this species of flower tests every Spirit Master''s ''love.''" "Love?" Jun''er perked up. "Yep. Ah Yin wouldn''t let me try it" "Because this flower is a scum!" Ah Yin snorted. Ja Sun soldiered through with the roll of his eyes, "You drip your blood on its petal and think about the person you love. Because of the origins, this emotion of love can only be towards those... well put crudely, you want to sleep with. If your impure love is pure enough for the flower, it would ept you and you will be able to refine it. Now, this flower is really expensive so whoever refines it will owe me arge sum of resources." "Where did you get this stuff?" Hu Lana inquired and Bibi Dong instantly grew curious. "I always had this," Ja Sun lied, "Anyway, who wants to go first?" Ja Sun looked at everyone as Liu Erlong shrugged, "I''m single so" "That doesn''t matter. Even if you''re single, you can have feelings for someone else," Ja Sun passed the flower to Liu Erlong, "Try it." "I don''t have feelings for anyone. I did love my mother, but that''s about it," Liu Erlong tilted her head. "Aw, so cute!" Hu Lana instantly hugged Liu Erlong as the woman blushed. "I don''t like this stuff either. Although it might be useful if sessful, seeing Jun''er chow on my stuff is good enough of a proof that I love her," Oscar smiled, holding Jun''er''s hand as her cheeks turned rosy and her nostrils started twitching uncontrobly. "By stuff, you mean your tofu, right?" Xie Xan joked and Oscar looked at the man seriously, replying, "Stuff." "If Oscar feels that way, then I don''t want to take this test either," Jun''er smiled happily, leaning against Oscar. "Ugh, just give it to me. I''ll try it," Bibi Dong groaned and took the flower from Liu Erlong. Poking a needle against the tip of her finger, Bibi Dong dripped her blood on the petal of the flower and closed her eyes. Constant images seemed to be unconsciously pulled from her mind as they resurfaced in her thoughts. Everyone she had met, those that had asting effect on her personality, and whom she felt unconventionally attracted to. ''My piss burns hotter...'' ''I covet Bibi Dong who is strong...'' Images of her contact with Ja Sun emerged one by one. Outside, she smiled silently, startling the group as a whole because the ordinary white flower began to give a beautiful crimson glow and a strange but attractive scent. Ah Yin only got gloomier at the acts of the flower. But soon, the images of Ja Sun with Ah Yin emerged from the corner of Bibi Dong''s mind. Seeing them holding hands, leaning against each other, happily joking and... ''I''m the worst...'' Bibi Dong sighed and opened her eyes as the wonderful sensation coursing through her body had already escaped. The flower in her hand had returned to normal and seeing everyone look at her curiously, Bibi Dong shook her head, for a moment, unable to help but look at Ja Sun, "It''s just... love is hard. That''s all." She passed the flower back to Liu Erlong who looked at Ja Sun curiously. "Um, anyone else?" Ja Sun inquired, "Yuehua, you''ve got someone you like, right? Why don''t you give it a shot?" "What? I don''t like anybody," Yuehua quickly shook her head but her response had already given her out. "Hehe, even you? And I thought you''re innocent, too, tsk tsk," Hu Lana shook her head. "So? Tell us about him!" Jun''er grinned. "I..." Tang Yuehua felt her throat run dry as she quickly sipped on her wine but it did not make her feel better. "Alright, I will try it if you don''t ask me about it," Yuehua scowled and the rest nodded. Before dropping her blood on the flower, the woman looked at Ja Sun indignantly who only winked in return. Closing her eyes, Yuehua began visualizing the person she had admired her whole life almost instantly. The flower reacted quickly, too. It began to float in front of Yuehua and the glow it let out turned sharper. However, stunning the group was the fact that the flower reverted to its in state once again. Unlike Bibi Dong, a tear escaped Yuehua''s closed eyes and she soon opened them, rubbing her eyes and sniveling softly, "I''m sorry... it''s just not the right person." "Oh, hey, it''s alright," Jun''er, close to Yuehua, was quick tofort her. For a moment, Bibi Dong, too, empathized with Yuehua. Whoever she liked, it must simply be hard not receiving the same response. "My turn..." Hu Lana exhaled and dripped her blood on the flower. ''Slut! Already trying so many people!'' Ah Yin rolled her eyes as she looked at the nt. For Hu Lana, the response was even quicker. Xie Xan had won her heart and body. The two couldn''t be happier. They wouldugh and fight, but at least, they always had each other. However, as she took the trip down memoryne, Hu Lana once again recalled the terrible day where her innocence was almost forcefully taken by Xie Xan''s father and he had to kill the man. Aside from love, guilt riddled her heart, too. Much more than Yuehua, Hu Lana opened her eyes, tear stricken, she hugged Xie Xan. "Too much for a game," Liu Erlong red at Ja Sun as he shrugged. He was having a st. "Hey, it''s alright..." Xie Xan consoled, whispering. "But, what you did because of me... it''s so" Before Hu Lana couldplete her sentence, Xie Xanughed. "You''re still thinking about that? Fuck that man. Here, let me prove it that you got nothing to worry about." While hugging Hu Lana with one arm, Xie Xan picked the flower and just forcefully but on his index, letting his blood flow on the flower. Closing his eyes, Xie Xan recalled everything about their rtionship. From the happy childhood days to the death of Hu Lana''s parents and then her living with him. Their adventures into the Icebound Forest and the day where they killed his father and their life further ahead. At every single moment, Xie Xan felt no hint of regret. ''As long as it meant being with you,'' his heart was brimming with affection and he suddenly felt a strange connection. Opening his eyes, Xie Xan looked in front of him and found that the white flower had turnedpletely red and looked otherworldly. But breaking out of his daze, he looked down, "Hu Lana, for me, you never were the wrong person. And it never was hard for me to love you." Hu Lana cried even more as Xie Xan smiled and continued to stroke her head. "Sniff," Liu Erlong rubbed her eyes and Ja Sun looked at her strangely. No, in fact, aside from him and Xie Xan, everyone was feeling emotional. As Hu Lana slowly grew calm, she looked up, her face covered by tears and snot, "Xan... I''m sorry for feeling guilty about it." "Don''t worry, it just means you get to do more stuff for me," Xie Xan winked and whispered, no longer showing any hint of gentleness but only debauchery as Hu Lana leaned up, kissing him. "Ew! You got snot!" Next to them, Liu Erlong scowled deeply. "Hmm, anyway," Ja Sun coughed, "You owe me another Immortal Herb." Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun, nodding, "Yeah, and I won''t forget it." The group quickly recovered, once again filling their jugs as Hu Lana returned to her carefree nature, "Anyway, this flower did tell me what to work on in our rtionship." The Yearning Heartbroken Red had disappeared into Xie Xan''s body, more specifically, it rested within his heart. Xie Xan now instinctively knew the use of this flower and thus truly felt in debt to Ja Sun. "What do you mean?" Yuehua inquired. "The Yearning Heartbroken Red showed me that I still feel guilty about some things in our rtionship. Knowing this, I can work on it and improve our rtionship." She held Xie Xan''s arm, pecking his cheek once again. "I don''t understand..." Bibi Dong frowned. "I mean, we''re alive, aren''t we? Just because things don''t work now doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future," Hu Lana shrugged, "So, I guess the flower showed me something important. My weakness. When we know our weakness, we gain the capital to get strong, that''s what you taught us, Teacher." Bibi Dong nodded. The glow in her and Yuehua''s eyes returning. Just because the flower only felt their emotions low doesn''t mean it wasn''t anything. They weren''t just as one-minded as Xie Xan. "Hehe, and you all better buckle up. I''m going to leave you behind in cultivation!" Xie Xan smiled, excited about this fortune and Hu Lana remained excited for him. Now the couple had one Spirit Bone and one Immortal Herb. "Everyone, since the training is over, I''m no longer your teacher. From now on, call me Bibi Dong, or Sister Dong," Bibi Dong smiled. "Or Dong''er," Ja Sun added. "Or Bibi Dong''er," Ah Yin smiled. ring at the couple, Bibi Dong snorted and everyone continued to drink to their heart''s content. --- "Taking that flower out was Ka-ul''s worst decision ever," Bibi Dong''s eyes were bloodshot. It was barely past midnight and everyone who could get drunk physically got drunk. Bibi Dong couldn''t since her body naturally resisted any form of poison and digested it at a breakneck pace. Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua could. "Nnngh." A soft moan once again entered the small tent as the two women began giggling, "Another one! They just don''t stop!" Liu Erlong slurred, pping her hands while Yuehuaughed and kicked her legs. "Hey, hey, Sister Dong, why are the three of us only left? Let''s find someone else? Oh! Let''s crash into their tents!" Liu Erlong jumped up and Bibi Dong pulled her down. With their training finished, and feeling quite emotional after Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s rtionship, Bibi Dong couldn''t stop the couple this time to get their private moments. So, in the fourth tent, the singles stayed which were none other than Liu Erlong, Tang Yuehua, and Bibi Dong. "Hahaha! I cannot! I''m in love!" Tang Yuehua gasped, "And I have to wait till I get married!" "Who does that?!" Liu Erlong scoffed and Bibi Dong groaned, "Both of you, sleep already." However, the two refused to ept any requests. They continued to cause havoc, proving themselves to be mean drunks. Finally, Bibi Dong had to force the two into unconsciousness as their unruliness grew more and more unbearable. "O-oscar! Faster!" Jun''er''s gasp rang loudly and Bibi Dong mumbled, "Wow... she really is a bitch." Thoroughly frustrated, the woman, too, lied down, unable to find any focus for cultivating. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 141: The Return Chapter 141: The Return Read 52 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Now free from the schedule, the group did not rush to their destination every time. In fact, they took too many breaks, enjoying their time in each vige and campsites. Xie Xan loved the fact that he could prove his emotions using the Yearning Heartbroken Red, but he had faced helplessness once personally so despite the emotional attachment to the Immortal flower, Xie Xan decided to absorb its medicinal effects. Xie Xan only revealed the process of absorbing the nt to Ja Sun and Hu Lana and even its effects. By now, the group had already formed a deep bond that only had to face a few more hurdles. The Yearning Heartbroken Red made Xie Xan''s cultivation shoot through four more ranks, bringing him to the third-highest spirit master in rank alone Rank 57. But just like any Immortal Herb, the effect on the spirit energy is barely the lowest of the entire package of benefits. Xie Xan''s physique had been strengthened from the foundation. Ja Sun had once thought that somewhere down the line, he would actually have to waste the rather precious Mysterious Ice Grass on Xie Xan but the man had proved him wrong. Aside from the quality of his body restructured permanently, making him one step closer to the monsters that the Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Ja Sun trio were, Xie Xan admitted that the herb failed to affect his martial soul in any manner. But this just meant that Xie Xan had yet to find more fortunes aside from a really charming girlfriend and a charming benefactor. The constant breaks also finally gave Ja Sun the space he needed to constantly attend to the art of refining essence tools. It was quite a method, really. Arrays and Formations developed by one''s energy are often temporary. And these are also the source of any Essence Tool''s strength. However, to make sure that any individual could use these items, the arrays are inscribed onto the surface of an object using essence knives and the blood of spirit beasts. The item being inscribed itself uses precious materials as the base. Everybody watched Ja Sun''s tent silently. They all had cultivated and meditated in the morning and now were on the verge of leaving towards the next town but not before getting the conclusion of Ja Sun''s first attempt at crafting an essence tool. Within his tent, Ja Sun was refiningrge volumes of gold inside a palm-sized War God''s Cauldron. The brown-gold array in the shape of a cauldron had strangely condensed almost 500 kg of gold into a small crystal ring. On the surface, the ring seemed to be cut out of diamond but the pure golden veins inside the ring revealed that this was none other than the Diamond Essence Gold. Watching the ring with an attentive gaze, Ja Sun picked the knife he had personally sharpened out of the refined bones of many spirit beasts. He already had quite a lot of words learned from the inheritance of the art Qian Daoliu had imparted him. His hands moved swiftly and did not affect the state of refinement the ring was in. The carving knife urately carved the inscription on the inner side of the ring *Crackle* A soft fizzling sound echoed. *Boom* The ring expanded violently, the golden veins exploded out with the entire cauldron finally escaping Ja Sun''s grasp and adding to the firepower. However, with enhanced physique came the enhanced tolerance to such situations. Only sporting a rather spikey hairstyle and a dusty face, Ja Sun walked out, coughing and feeling distressed. The mission had failed despite this only being a C-ranked mission which meant that he had overlooked something obvious. ''Oh... the spatial inscription shouldn''t be messed with, huh,'' Ja Sun realized his mistake instantly. He was trying to form a storage ring as his first crafted Essence Tool. Since he also sported Spatial Attribute with his martial soul, Ja Sun had enough confidence to create a storage ring but he failed only because he had the urge to try his improved Spatial Inscription. "I''m fine," Ja Sun waved his hands. "You have... a little bit of metal sticking out of your arm," Oscar pointed out. Sighing, Ja Sun pulled out the gold pir in his right arm and stored it, leaving the group speechless with his brutality, "It''ll heal up itself." "Sister Dong, isn''t it already a good time to tell us the new rules of thepetition that you and... hmm, Ning Fengzhi, was it? That all of you discussed in the Star Luo Empire?" Ah Yin looked at Bibi Dong and the leader nodded. "Alright, I guess. Gather up." Bibi Dong waited for Ja Sun to settle in and then began. "The changes aren''t too many. The number of members by each academy, sect, or any other orthodox faction can be from 7 to 12. This means that every faction would have prepared a main team and a set ofpetent backup spirit masters. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire will have sixteen spots each for the finalpetition. Their area is divided into five regions where thepetition will begin within their respective empires. But that doesn''t affect us too much. For the Spirit Hall, the Supreme Pontiff imed that our faction will only have one spot in the finalpetition after rounds of inhouse battles. Meaning, we will battle the teams prepared by other elders inside the Spirit Hall for the finalpetition. There are two main changes. First, the mainpletion will not be held inside the Spirit City, the Heaven Dou City, or the Star Luo City. Apletely neutral ground will be chosen and developed within these few months by the efforts of the three forces so that fairness can be ensured. Two, the death matches suggested by the Star Luo Imperial n have been modified. Being the first official meet of the two Empires, the two Emperors certainly realize that due to past wars, there will be much resentment left within the members participating. Thus, in the finalpetition, instead of Death Matches, there will be Resolution Matches." Feeling her teammates'' curiosity, Bibi Dong smiled, "The Resolution Matches were suggested by Ning Fengzhi during the discussion and was epted quite heartily by everyone, including me. With only one team from Spirit City, it is clear that the major focus of the finalpetition will fall on the 32 teams from the two Empires. Killing your opponent is not allowed while everything else is. But, to make sure that killing is turned into the toughest choice, Ning Fengzhi proposed adding benefits. During thest wars, ns and factions of both sides have been looted. Precious treasures... prisoners, anything and everything. Thus, in the final matches, the opponents this time will not be from the same Empire. And when the team of the opposing empire faces each other, they can demand something aspensation for past actions should they win. For instance, if the team from Heaven Dou City faces the Imperial Team of the Star Luo Empire, the two teams can ce demands of recovering a list of lost relics from the losing party and the losing party will have to pay up. However, everyone will be made to take an oath that after thispensation, there would be no grudge. Of course, one of the parties also holds the right to withdraw from thepensation after seeing the demands, but then the two Emperors have decided that any team who withdraws will not be epted as the faction of their own Emperor." Everyone was quiet by now. "Is this... even apetition?" Tang Yuehua whispered and Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes, a slightly crueler smirk touching her lips, "It never was." "What about the finalist from the Spirit City?" Ja Sun inquired, "The two Emperors would want something from the Spirit City, too, right?" "Because we only have one team and it is decided that even the finals will be approached as a round-robinpletion, we have an advantage. Only if we ce a demand in any of the resolution matches can the opponent ask something in return. So, it depends on our orders. If the Spirit City wishes for something then they would also be prepared to lose something." "Even Spirit Bones?" Ja Sun continued. "Anything besides the rewards of thepetition and thend itself is up for grabs." "This isn''t apetition... but a rearrangement of resources," Yuehua mumbled, realization flickering in her eyes, and Bibi Dong nodded. "Very good. Unlike the bloodbath Dai Laohu wished for thepetition, the act of rearranging the resources satisfies the need of both the emperors. I will not go into politics in detail, but all of you should understand that an individual''s worry is starkly different from an Emperor''s. This is a chance for both the Emperors to not only scheme against each other, but also against their own vassals who are gaining strength at a threatening pace." "Oh, this means that both the Emperors will try and contact the opposing party to take something from their own teams and purchase it from the opponent at a satisfactory price." Ja Sun mused and Bibi Dong smiled. "Isn''t it fun. Although there will be two different Empires, nobody would hold any loyalty to each other." "Teach Sister Dong," Xie Xan spoke up, "Then isn''t it clear that whoever has the strongest team will be approached by many factions every match to try and gain something from the opponent?" Bibi Dong pped, "And thus, our objective in thepetition isn''t only to win. It''s to have as many benefits as possible. This may be the first andstpetition of such kind across the whole continent where every hidden faction will participate, even the continent''s strongest sect the Clear Sky n. Yuehua, you better train even harder thesest months to show your n how correct your decision was to try and find your own fortunes." Tang Yuehua nodded, her eyes flickering with determination. "I wonder if Yu Xiaogang misses me whenever he trains. Tang Yuehua, you have to meet that guy and try to bring up amon ground of both of your martial souls being extraordinary. Discuss your differences to understand your martial soul better," Ja Sun looked at Yuehua and she smiled, long infected by the group''s deviousness, "I can get anybody to speak up. Don''t worry." "Dong''er, what about our personal benefits? Do we get something in return aside from contribution?" Ja Sun inquired. "It''s Sister Dong for you," Bibi Dong scowled, "But we do get personal benefits, of course. The Supreme Pontiff will not directly negotiate with willing factions. I will. And aside from the demands of the Spirit City, I can demand a few things, too." "Can we get a member from the Seven Treasure zed Tile n?" Ja Sun inquired and everyone except Tang Yuehua, Oscar, and Hu Lana rolled their eyes. "This again?" Liu Erlong snorted. However, Bibi Dong frowned for a moment and then shocked the group, "For the right price... it might be possible." "Finally!" Ja Sun sighed. "Come on, let''s get going. Since we''re on a short vacation, we have to make the best use of it." Hu Lana grinned. --- Two weekster. "Ugh... that felt terrible," Hu Lana groaned. "Pregnancy isn''t looking such a miracle of nature now, is it?" Jun''er snickered and Hu Lana shot her a re. "There''s a lot more toe... but boy you''ll get fat and testy," Ja Sun sucked in a breath of cold air. "Xan! Stop them!" Hu Lana whined. "Oh, the mood swings already began, huh," Bibi Dong felt extremely pleasant now. It was a good time to be single, she felt. "Don''t listen to them. They''re just jealous," Xie Xan smiled. "Jealous that you''ll get weaker? And probably won''t be able to participate in thepetition? Yeah, right!" Liu Erlong snorted a chuckle. "I think it is beautiful," Ah Yin spoke seriously, "Ka-ul, we should try" "Woah, woah, woah! Do notplete that sentence," Ja Sun shivered. "Papa Ka-ul, now that will certainly be a day," Tang Yuehua smiled. "Yep... I''m never getting ''up.''" Ja Sun looked down at his crotch. Meanwhile, on the side, Jun''er looked at Oscar with eyes full of expectations and her butt specifically swaying by the side. "You must be joking," he groaned. He was slightly tired with all the fun they were having constantly to release their pent-up frustration during training. The group finally reached Spirit City when two months still remained to thepetition. In this period, everybody had gone through another round of advancement but Tang Yuehua''s Clear Phoenix turned out to be a picky eater. They made stops around the forests controlled by Spirit Hall but Yuehua still didn''t find any spirit ring for herself. But that did not mean her umtion was lowered. She still cultivated diligently and continued to live a humble life drowned with joy andughter alongside her teammates. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 142: The Display Chapter 142: The Disy Read 52 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The group had returned to the Spirit City after its construction for the first time and they were certainly dazzled. The hexagonal walls reached high and were thick enough to inspire awe from the viewers. The uniforms of the guards had been changed ordingly as the spirit masters actually looked like Pdin Warriors of the few fantasy shows Ja Sun watched in his previous world. And finally, the iplete Supreme Pontiff hall was finally constructed. Therge seraphim''s statue over the entrance of the Pce looked over the city and became the central attraction of the citypletely. The group''s arrival instantly caused them to be taken away by the guards into the Pce where they were greeted by maids. Their rooms were already prepared within the pce as they got the chance to freshen up and change into more borate clothing since they were no longer training. Finally, Bibi Dong collected her teammates from their rooms and led them to the Official Hall of the Pce where the Supreme Pontiff conducted daily counseling events. After their training, Bibi Dong had paid an information service provider to understand the situation of the Star Luo Empire. With the assistance of the Spirit City, the disaster of the Beasttaken tides are calmed down but the menace couldn''t be removed. There were still reports and sightings of Beasttaken settlements within the deserted regions of the Empire. [A/N: In canon, Dai Mubai states that the Wolftakens are a rare but definitive settlers of the Star Luo Empire. So, this Beasttaken event was taken as a means to introduce Ground Devil and also leading this event to the future canon.] However, with the direct disaster removed, the Spirit City had gained an advantage inside the Star Luo Empire. For some reason, the advantage was not made use of. Instead, the Spirit City developed their bishops and Cardinals to preach towns and viges while making Qian Xunji''s figure popr. Actual dharma figures, it meant, to be ced in the houses and to pray to. While those in the higher rings of the Empire scoffed since this sudden cult practice, too, wasn''t used against the Royalty but further made use of by trying and better the lives of ordinary men and women, Ja Sun and like-minded individuals couldn''t help but feel that there was more to what met the eye. Why would Qian Xunji try to ce himself as a figurehead of a religion? The prominent answer would be to raise his personal strength. But nothing of the sort had been noted for months. Instead, the Spirit Hall had been using a considerable amount of its assets to provide for the weak and needy in the two Empires while also promoting the fact that they do not wish for anything in return. It was simple charity from Qian Xunji''s side that stumped the leaders of the continent. As they entered the hall, aside from Qian Xunji who sat on a throne in the middle of the hall, to his right sat the Priests of the Elder''s Hall, and to his left sat the actual Elders of the Spirit Hall that tended to the worldly operations of the faction. Just from a single view, in just one hall, there were a total of fifteen Titled Douluos. And Bibi Dong exined it clearly that all of them even decided to show up because of her, Ah Yin''s, and Ja Sun''s status within the Spirit Hall. This was a strength that could face the world, but unfortunately, they couldn''t really face the world. They could fight with this high-end strength, but none of them were maniacs. Reaching this level requires time and patience, which often makes many shrewd and hard to understand. Qian Xunji was already a great example. "Disciple Bibi Dong greets Supreme Pontiff." Bibi Dong wore a long, white, one-piece dress with violet gems iid around the waist as it stuck to her curves. Standing right behind her, in the middle of the line formed of the eight teammates and next to Ah Yin, Ja Sun still couldn''t help but click her tongue internally. His observations remained true. Bibi Dong had a set of menacingly attractive hips. Others looked quite formal, too. Ah Yin wore an borate set of blue robes with silver hems and a silver shawl. Her blue hair was tied into a bun over the back of her neck and held together by a rather attractive silver pin almost ten centimeters long. Ja Sun had created it out of a mix of tin and gold but Ah Yin didn''t need to know it, right? He could save money and effort by just making things look more beautiful. Ja Sun, Oscar, and Xie Xan specifically decided to wear a three-piece suit so that they don''t look too different. And like usual, Ja Sun still wore his Vajra Gauntlets over both of his hands, which attracted quite a few looks, too. However, just like Xunji, everyone except the smiling Qian Daoliu gazed at the group in a daze. They weren''t stunned by the beauty, for they had more important things to feel dazed about. Bibi Dong still kept her head low until Xunji blinked. The right side of his face still covered by a mask as he coughed, "Dong''er, no need for formalities. Everyone, this is the team cultivated by Dong''er. And everyone also knows the origin of her team as much as I know. Are there still any doubts why we epted only one position for theingpetition?" To the sidelines, in the seating area where the Priests of the Elder''s Hall sat and admired the group''s cultivation, the Second Priest, well known as the Golden Crocodile, Yu Xiaogang''s master, elbowed Qian Daoliu discreetly. It could be said that these two were the strongest force of the Faction. "Old bastard. You set me up! I''m not letting you easily use the Last Dragon''s Breath." "We made a bet," Qian Daoliu colly replied. "Bite my wrinkled ass!" Golden Crocodile glowered, "No bet. If you really want them to enter that location and try their luck, fine, but I need something in return." Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile entered in a staring contest and the witnesses to this confrontation, the remaining five priests of the Elder''s Hall fell silent and pursed their lips. They were well aware of the bet that the Grand Priest and the Second Priest were quarreling about. "Supreme Pontiff, for personal confirmation, could I ask everyone to introduce themselves as Spirit Masters with their ages?" One of the old elders spoke up and Qian Xunji nodded. Standing straight, Bibi Dong smiled. "Bibi Dong, 26-year-old. Rank 70 Spirit Emperor." She had done it. Everybody''s eyes shone with splendor inside the hall. Even Golden Crocodile whose disciple''s ambition might ce him against Bibi Dong. Nobody mindedpetition. After all, it is with thepetition that the younger generation thrives. "Ah Yin, 21-year-old. Rank 66 Spirit Emperor." There was a visible reaction after the confirmation. They all knew that the Supreme Pontiff had no reason to lie about the ages amongst the core members of the Hall but this was too extreme for them. "Xie Xan, 26-year-old. Rank 59 Spirit King." Everyone nodded, appreciation in their eyes. "Ka-ul, 22-year-old. Rank 57 Spirit King." Ja Sun had once again closed in on the gap since his cultivation was already passive at this point. He cultivated even when he pissed. Once again surprise flickered in the eyes of the elders due to Ja Sun''s age. "Hu Lana, 26-year-old. Rank 56 Spirit King." Though exhausted, Hu Lana''s demeanor, voice, and smile attracted everyone before they blinked and grew shocked. The appreciation in Qian Daoliu''s eyes couldn''t be stronger at this point. He had once stated that at her own level, Hu Lana''s charm was simply unavoidable. She had grown more than that. And Qian Daoliu also recalled how he spoke that Xie Xan needed a few lucky encounters but feeling the life growing inside of Hu Lana, the Grand Priest felt that Xie Xan shouldn''t get any luckier. It would be too dangerous then. "Liu Erlong, 25-year-old. Rank 55 Spirit King." At Liu Erlong''s turn, there was a slight hint of dissatisfaction in her voice. "Xiao Jun, 24-year-old. Rank 50 Spirit Ancestor." Jun''er smiled sweetly but only had curses in her heart for the group of elders. She still hadn''t forgotten her time in the Spirit Hall but Bibi Dong had taught her well. "Oscar, 25-year-old. Rank 40 Spirit Elder." Oscar replied calmly, unfazed by the reaction of the group. He hade to respect Ja Sun greatly. And when Ja Sun admitted that his ability to create double the tofus with the basic amount of spirit energy used by his spirit rings, Oscar felt himself motivated. After all, nobody in this hall can boast to have assassinated a Titled Douluo while being a Spirit King except Ja Sun, thus, to Oscar, Ja Sun''s words held more meaning. "Tang Yuehua, 25-year-old. Rank 20 Spirit Grandmaster." Tang Yuehua wore an elegant suit herself with wider-ended trousers. Her silver-blue hair flowed down to her waist with a sapphire crystal pin to the left to keep one side of her locks behind. There were a few frowns in the room but Yuehua failed to care about it. She had always been the etiquette mistress of the group. And she was ready for such a result. Not only was she weaker, but her background was in opposition against the Spirit Hall. "You all have done well," Qian Xunji spoke up. His voice naturally deep and maic. "Wait for a moment for other teams to arrive, too," he continued and gestured for the group to stand close to the Priests'' side. It was clear that their group was specifically asked to be the first to present themselves. The next group arrived in two minutes and was led by a familiar face. "Disciple Yu Xiaogang greets Master." Yu Xiaogang didn''t speak up Golden Crocodile''s title and bowed towards him. His sharp gaze then fell on Ja Sun''s group before he and his team introduced themselves. While Bibi Dong''s teamprised of quite young members with the eldest only being 26-year-old, Yu Xiaogang managed to have a 30-year-old Rank 71 Spirit Sage under hismand. Most likely due to his background but Ja Sun wasn''t quick to dismiss that Yu Xiaogang''s own ability might attract others, too. The man himself climbed 2 Spirit Ranks in two years, bing a rank 47 Spirit Ancestor. Not to mention the fact that Dai Mu and the other few characters Ja Sun had dealings with had shown great changes. Maybe Xiaogang is different, too? Yu Xiaogang had twelve members including him. There were a few familiar faces inside the group. One of them Ja Sun had roasted personally Roldiarra. He was one step short of being a member of the team but given his disposition, Ja Sun was sure that he would have driven the other party mad in time. But what shook Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang was the remaining seven teams of Spirit Hall that they had topete against for the final spot. Seven teams, twelve members. All of them at the age of 29 and 30 with Spirit Sage level cultivation. Within the Spirit Hall, Qian Xunji personally looked to it that thepetition doesn''t fall short. This would be apetition between the slightly older and the slightly younger generation. Now that the nine teams were introduced, everyone left the hall. Bibi Dong and her team were approached by a smiling Qian Daoliu outside the hall. How Qian Daoliu seemed to be inside the hall and then outside waiting for them was easy to understand: He is strong. "Come on, Xunji would want to speak with youter so I might catch up with all of you and my students together," Qian Daoliu smiled. The sheer calmness he oozed infected the newer members of the team who were meeting Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s master for the first time. The two students appropriately bowed and then followed with everyone else. Xunji didn''t lead the group deeper into the Supreme Pontiff Pce that was reserved for the Elder''s Hall but instead brought everyone out for some fresh air, which the group already had all this while, and settled in one of the private gardens nurtured on the foot of the mountain around which the Spirit City was created. "First things first. Congrattions the two of you," Qian Daoliu looked at Hu Lana and Xie Xan. Not revealing any frivolity that they would usually around others, the two bowed slightly even when sitting cross-legged like others. "And quite a lot of you have greaterprehension and skills other than just spiritual talent. Oscar, right? I have read the report on you, but personally observing you is no small surprise either." Oscar''s eyes widened momentarily before he nodded. He hadn''t been in the group long enough to understand the implications of Qian Daoliu praising someone but Bibi Dong still kept a note even if she now understood that she could learn a thing or two from everyone, too. "Finally... you bastard," Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes at Ja Sun but kept a smile, "You''ve tainted the perfection I barely managed to chance upon." "She came onto me," Ja Sun lied, and everyone noticed. Ah Yin rolled her eyes at his words. "Anyway. Take good care of each other you two," Qian Daoliu chuckled. "Master, you didn''t contact us after Dragon Rising City. Did something happen?" Ah Yin inquired as Qian Daoliu nodded. "Yes. I made slight advancements in my own cultivation. And it''s not only me and you guys who have grown stronger." He stated meaningfully. "At my age and cultivation, mind you, not spiritual butprehension, each minor step is as hard if not harder than bing a Titled Douluo." Tracing his chin, Qian Daoliu sighed, "But it would seem that my value as your master is no longer in ''teaching'' or ''imparting inheritances.'' There is one thing I can still do to further your abilities opportunities. Controlling more than half of the total spirit masters of the continent also means that we discover new relics and information daily. You all saw your opponents today. Win thepetition entirely and it isn''t just spirit bones that wille to everybody''s name but a great opportunity... So try and win." Everybody nodded. "Tang Yuehua, right?" Qian Daoliu then looked at the woman as she stiffened up slightly, "Don''t mind the views of other elders. They are dissatisfied because the Clear Sky n is genuinely strong and threatening. Take their frowns as a sign that they fear and respect the force behind you. Anyway... do you perhaps know of Tang Chen?" "Sir, you know grandpa?" Tang Yuehua gasped. Qian Daoliu frowned, mumbling, "Hmm... respectfully calling him grandpa... that must mean he hasn''t shown himself to show his true colors." Tang Yuehua frowned. Sensing her ire, Qian Daoliu looked at her, "Oh, don''t worry about it. The two of us... can be called friends, if we have to name our rtionship. Anyway, it''s a genuine reaction because he''s the cause of the decline of those Nine-headed Giants controlled by your n." Tang Yuehua fell into a daze and mischief unsuitable to Qian Daoliu''s age shed over his gaze, "Oh, look at the time. I must be going toplete my daily prayers." With that, Qian Daoliu simply vanished. He faded away. Everyone looked at each other speechlessly but Tang Yuehua kept note of what Qian Daoliu said in her heart. Truth or not, she felt the need to verify his words. "Let''s order some food and ce it in his tab," Ja Sun offered, "My treat." "Let''s," Ah Yin shrugged. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 143: Timeout Chapter 143: Timeout Shout-out to NoQuestion! Read 52 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Unlike what everyone had imagined, despite his rather kind and public image, Qian Xunji only had Bibi Dong enter his office while everyone else was made to wait outside. There could be a number of reasons for it and the group didn''t mind but one thing was clear, Qian Daoliu and Qian Xunji were extremely different individuals. Inside the office, meanwhile, Bibi Dong admired the simple furniture. Qian Xunji had never usedvish luxuries on furniture. Only his chair was slightly better in this office but that was about it. The ink and quill could be bought for a copper each. The table ced on a great discount in one of the stores of the city. Parchments of the lowest quality and so was themp. These were merely decorations. Xunji had never given any written order. His tasks are carried with his verbal consent. The quill and ink are used to send messages and the parchment would end up being destroyed to keep the information covered so there was no reason to be extravagant on the parchments and scrolls in the first ce. *Sigh* Qian Xunji touched the left side of his forehead, "You wish to spend more time looking for your seventh spirit ring? It is a fact that for beast martial soul users like the both of us, the seventh spirit ring is almost always simply reverting to the True Spirit Avatar that boosts our attributes. For you, it is poison, and for me, it is Sun Fire. Only the Tool Martial Soul users finally get the chance to trump us since their seventh spirit ring, aside from True Spirit Avatar, also has the higher chance of additional skill." Qian Xunji remained patient and inquired, "But you understand these theories well. You have experienced the profession of teaching others. It is a humbling experience if achieved deeply. Tell me, why this decision?" Bibi Dong nodded, "My team has certain members aside from Ka-ul who have broken their limits. Ordinarily, they would not have aplished such acts and even with my tutoring, these acts would have been quite fatal. I am confident in this particr decision because first: If I choose to let go of the development of mental energy then I can employ Ka-ul''s specialties and assassinate a willing spirit beast,pletely removing the dreadful soul shocks in the process. But this method is iplete. Xie Xan admitted that his mental energy iscking due to this form of advancement and only now is he able to naturally catch up with Hu Lana and Erlong. If I choose for aplete breakthrough where I also endure the Soul Shock, I can employ Ah Yin''s abilities. If Ka-ul can be considered the wild card of the team then Ah Yin is the most orthodox controller and healer." "Father told me. It''s called the Blue Silver Domain, yes?" Xunji questioned to which Bibi Dong nodded. "Fine. I trust your judgment," Xunji nodded, "But I can only allow you one year to pursue this. As the future of the Spirit City, you understand my goal the clearest. City is just the start..." Xunji narrowed his eyes and added, "So, you cannot waste the value of youth without any equivalent gain." "I understand. Thank you, master," Bibi Dong smiled. "Now that your immediate actions are set, tell me, your group doesn''t happen to know about your second martial soul, right?" Xunji observed Bibi Dong carefully and she shook her head calmly. "Nobody knows." As she said this, she involuntarily recalled the scene of using her second martial soul and her ability resonating with Ja Sun at the time. She knew that Ja Sun and Tang Yuehua could perform Spirit Fusion... they had thepatibility but Yuehua needed to close the gap first or unforeseen circumstances may ur. ''She ispatible... but so am I...'' Bibi Dong cleared her mind instantly. "That''s good. There is a great ignorance regarding the Evil Attribute. We only call it ''evil'' because we have no other name for this attribute and even Hall''s record show a simr ignorance on the matter. But the word ''evil'' has a different meaning in the outside world and the Sessor of my seat can only keep this gift of nature hidden." Xunji coughed slightly, "Anyway, prepare your teammates for thepetition. It shouldn''t be hard given that you know the true nature of the other Spirit Sages by now." Bibi Dong nodded. "You may leave." With that, Bibi Dong left the room while Qian Xunji''s gaze turned slightly darker. ''Hmm, an expected result. She has lied once, and she will lie again. But it doesn''t concern the greater picture. She would have revealed her second martial soul to assist Ka-ul against Ground Devil. For now, the secret is safe, and just for this fact, angering Father further by antagonizing Ka-ul is not necessary.'' "Gui Mei," Xunji called out. A shadow formed beside him and revealed a pale man with pitch-ck hair and narrow eyes. Gui Mei, one of the two Titled Douluo Elders present during Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s initiation into the Spirit Hall. "What''s the status regarding the Brown Road Province?" "Reporting to the Supreme Pontiff, the citizens of the Brown Road Province are still resisting the preaches of the appointed Cardinal and disrupting the distribution of Pontiff Dharma Statues. Should I coordinate a strike from Hint of Evil and have the Spirit Temple of the region intervene?" "Hmm... let them be for now. I don''t want any unnecessary loss just because of impatience," Xunji mumbled, "Focus on the surrounding provinces and turn the speeches slightly radical. Let the neighbors force the people of the Province into epting the statues. Only when the distribution isplete will you let that gue guy affect the kingdom. Nothing fatal and no more than 5000 lives should be taken as coteral damage." "Yes, I will see to it." "What is Chrysanthemum upto?" Xunji further questioned. "He is keeping an eye on the construction of thepetition ground." "Who''s with him?" Xunji inquired with a frown. "A message from Yue Guan (Chrysanthemum Douluo) came this morning. Currently, Redstar is with him, adding a few switches to prepare for the worst." "No, there''s no need for that anymore. This n is already working. Recall Redstar and let him do his work in the Star Luo Empire." "Yes, sir." Gui Mei disappeared in smoke. ''Hmm, father''s inheritance states the truth. There are more ways than one to reach that point unless blocked by the higher beings themselves,'' Qian Xunji fell pensive. --- "Woah, your ''room'' is actually a house," Hu Lana slumped on the couch and Xie Xan sat next to her. Meanwhile, everyone looked around Bibi Dong''s room. Her brows twitched as everyone except Tang Yuehua had basically started dismantling her new residence: picking things from one spot and then putting it somewhere else. It was honestly infuriating but Bibi Dong controlled her expression instead of snapping at the ''bums'' she had invited. "Alright. We''ve had our share of fun while returning here. The group seven groups of Spirit Sages should be enough to jolt everyone into practice once again." "It''s really amazing," Oscar wondered, "There are so many young spirit sages." Taking a seat, Bibi Dong replied with ease, "These are... Spirit Masters developed using special means. Their actualbat ability is lower than ordinary Spirit Sage but every one of them can activate their True Spirit Avatar. After thepetition, these spirit sages will be assigned to the Temr Guards under the Spirit Temples in the two Empires." "Special Means?" Ah Yin looked curious. If there was such a good thing as mass-producing Spirit Sages then shouldn''t they get subjected to such a treatment, too? "Nothing that should concern us," Bibi Dong sighed. "So... something that would lower the reputation of the Spirit Hall if exposed?" Ja Sun posed and Bibi Dong nodded calmly, not hiding the main factor. Everyone grew silent at this point. "There are things you guys are better off without knowing," Bibi Dong stated. "Then... wouldn''t it be even better that you personally didn''t know it?" Tang Yuehua smiled sadly and Bibi Dong shrugged. "Responsibilitiese with titles. I would want to be the Supreme Pontiff after master, so, I also have to bear its responsibilities. You guys don''t." "I''m hungry. Say, Sister, do you know how to cook? Shouldn''t you host us all? We''re your first guests," Hu Lana smiled and Bibi Dong sighed. "I''ll get someone" "No, no, Cook! Please, cook for us!" Lana pleaded as Bibi Dong''s gaze twinkled. "Fine, I''ll let you all taste my special poison cuisine!" She walked quickly and left everyone frowning. Somehow, they didn''t want to eat it anymore. Of course, the rest of the group couldn''t get angry at Hu Lana either. She had the nine-month free pass to stupid things and brain farts. Bibi Dong returned in fifteen minutes, bringingrge tters of purple and green that not only looked vicious but nightmare-inducing, too: the floating stuff within the stuff around the stuff. Everyone silently gazed at the ''dishes'' prepared for them. "Uh... I think I''m hurting a little down there, Xie Xan. Let''s go," Hu Lana no longer retained her enthusiasm and excused hurriedly. "It''s a joke," Bibi Dong finally smiled. "Huh?" "I''m not a teacher, remember? That means, I get to do stuff like this," Bibi Dong coolly sat down and stored away the literal tters of poison and made the group look pleasantly surprised. Ja Sun and Ah Yin both recalled how Bibi Dong had shown herself to be sweet and innocent once she revealed her face only to reveal her slynesster on. "Amazing, it is like looking at an entirely different creature," Hu Lana grumbled and eased back on the couch, no longer threatened by the vicious food. "So, where should we go to eat?" Liu Erlong inquired. "Hmm... We''ll find something. Spirit City is as big as the two Empire Capitals. For now, I just want to rx..." Bibi Dong leaned back on her chair, whispering softly as she ced her feet on the table. The group agreed and began chatting among themselves only to hear the sound of soft snoring. Bibi Dong had fallen asleep, her head tilted sideways and the peaceful expression on her face made it plenty care that this nap was more of a mental and spiritual need than just a physical one. After all, Bibi Dong had given her best to teach eight men and women to the best of her capabilities. Although she slept back then, too, it was always scheduled. Her entire life was. So returning home and feeling iparably rxed, Bibi Dong slipped into a state of sweet unconsciousness. "I call the bed!" Hu Lana whispered hurriedly. "Damn it!" Ja Sun growled, "I call the sofa." For the next few seconds, everybody decided their spots and fell asleep around Bibi Dong, too, more than eager to share the space like they would share the same tent. Well, except for Hu Lana and Xie Xan. They got the premium bed experience. But once Bibi Dong woke up, the couple also received the stern berating. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 144: Spirit Rings (1) Chapter 144: Spirit Rings (1) Shout out to Zeno Jin! Read 53 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The next few days were spent peacefully. However, with Bibi Dong returning to the system, she barely had time for respite as her official duties of being the Sessor was stacked up for years now Something she had to take responsibility for. Meanwhile, Ja Sun, Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, Hu Lana, and Xie Xan weren''t posted back inside the Spirit School. They were well above their graduation requirements and even had undeniable strength amongst those in their age group. And already getting tutored by Bibi Dong herself, this menace was avoided by the remaining team members, too, much to their relief. The internal system of the Spirit City is surely moreplicated with young, uing, and more than arrogant spirit masters rampant at every corner. It was just better for the group to avoid this unnecessary trouble, Bibi Dong reasoned and the group wholeheartedly agreed... well, except Ja Sun. But one against eight? His voice was drowned this time by the voice of reason and logic. Xie Xan and Hu Lana had a verified doctor appointed to them by Bibi Dong for utmost attention and medical care. Not only that, the couple began preparing for the new life inside of Hu Lana. It was by Hu Lana''s own admittance that her vige wasn''t particrly attentive to the needs of a pregnant woman and it was only after leaving that ce did she evene to know about specific scrolls and tomes that teaches parents about parenting tips and a few mistakes that can be avoided early on. For instance, Hu Lana had a severe thirst to drink alcohol but ever since Xie Xan read that ''stupid'' scroll, Hu Lana was forbidden from such delicacies. While the couple worked through the new chapter of their rtionship while cultivating when the chance allowed them and Bibi Dong now busier than ever, the responsibility of the team fell on Ja Sun which he had to reluctantly ept, being the strongest and all. Jun''er, Yuehua, and Oscar. The three of them had entered their bottlenecks and needed spirit rings to breakthrough. Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Bibi Dong wouldn''t be joining them either. So, Ja Sun prepared a trip. He and Ah Yin were already a member of the Spirit Hall so Ja Sun had to apply for a leave even when he wasn''t handed down any responsibility, keeping in line with Qian Daoliu''s martial side of the Spirit Hall. The leave quickly went through but he could only apply for it once a month and for a week at most. Anyter would inquire questions but again, it was merely a formality. Although the two didn''t act like it (Yu Xiaogang) but being the Disciples of the Grand Priest Qian Daoliu himself provided them with status well simr to Bibi Dong, just without a session seat in the future. --- "Thank god!" Liu Erlong groaned the moment they stepped out of the walls surrounding the city. "I know right?" Ja Sun shook his head. "Just because you can''t drink doesn''t mean others shouldn''t too. Good riddance," Jun''er giggled and Oscar smiled, too. "Yeah, and why would Sister Dong ve us for her paperwork! What''s with tha?!" Liu Erlong continued to grumble. Clearly, because they were going through harsh times, as wonderful teammates, Xie Xan, Hu Lana, and Bibi Dong decided to ''share'' it with others. A transformative experience, if you will. "They''re just, as Ka-ul would say it, petty bitches," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, clearly frustrated, too. "Yeah, they are!" Ja Sun high-fived Ah Yin. Clearly, their rtionship had grown over the few days of hardships faced together. However, knowing that they are never alone inside the city, the duo kept certain verbal and physical matters to themselves. Who knows if Qian Daoliu suddenly jumps when the two are finally getting it going on and remarks how he misses his wife again? The answer to Qian Daoliu''s trouble was simple, just get a new wife. "So? Where are we going?" Oscar inquired. "Star Dou Great Forest," Ja Sun smiled, "While Yuehua doesn''t have a need to be specific about her spirit beasts aside from those Clear Phoenix doesn''t hunt because she only has one ability throughout, you guys need a better upgrade. Jun''er can try and gain a stronger spirit ring... but I want to try something this time. I discussed it with Bibi Dong before we left and she agreed to give this method a try." "What is it?" Liu Erlong inquired. "Nothing too groundbreaking," Ja Sun shrugged, "Just keep Oscar''s tofu in your mouth and when things start getting rough, chew it and get your support from inside yourself." Everyone mused over it while they continued to travel on foot peacefully and uneventfully. The Spirit City was right between the borders of the two Empires, signifying its ''neutral'' stance and adjacent to the Star Dou Great Forest. Within two hours of walking and sightseeing, the small group of six reached the borders of the Star Dou Great Forest and Ja Sun recalled many things. He had met Liu Erlong here, made friends with Ah Yin, too. Saved Violet from being captured and absorbed his first spirit soul. It was all great memories to him really... Except one. ''What the hell does the Evil Egg do?'' Ja Sun sighed internally. Evil Egg was his only S-ranked reward that he did not know the use of. Ja Sun had other rewards that he hadn''t used, like the 10th Grade Myriad Blood Mango. It was an immortal fruit with the sole purpose of acting as the medium to fuse bloodline within oneself. There was also the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique that Ja Sun had to slowly understand and find the new path of cultivation that he had deduced the technique to contain within itself. And aside from the Beautiful Silk Tulip yet to be absorbed, left for thest, Ja Sun now had to prepare for absorbing the 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone, and try to absorb the second 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. Since the absorption of each spirit bone would likely directly raise his spirit rank, Ja Sun had to time it so as to keep his strength further hidden. Their time in the outside world hade to a satisfying end and now once again they were inside a territory that could turn hostile in the wink of an eye. The more he keeps his strength saved for the unforeseen circumstances, the better. Right now, Ja Sun had two priorities, to help Oscar get some really weird tofu ability and finding Yuehua a spirit ring, too. If her spirit rank gets close to his then they will be able to try and achieve Spirit Fusion because as of this moment, the Clear Phoenix seemed to be unable to disy any effect aside from the strange sense ofpatibility. And about the practice of forming Essence Tools? That was a profession. It needed to be trained and invented upon constantly. Ja Sum never thought that he would be able to master a profession because things always change. Even now, he would gain varied arrays from his trait almost daily. With how humongous the Star Dou Great Forest was, it also contained unknown dangers that threatened the lives of Titled Douluos even to this day. However, the outskirts of the forest are visited by many rogue spirit masters who hunt the Spirit beasts for a living. With many smaller forests turned into protected grounds by the Spirit Hall, the traffic of spirit masters in the forest only increased. "Alright, we won''t be using Ah Yin''s domain too much. After all, we have a week, and using Ah Yin''s domain was a matter of convenience back then. All of us will rely on our senses, got it?" Ja Sun inquired calmly and the rest nodded. He was younger than everyone except Ah Yin but his respect within the group was monumental. Ja Sun also let out his Death Astral Combatant. Aside from him assisting the group to get spirit rings, Bibi Dong had entrusted him with another task. She wanted to find a very specific spirit beast and use Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s assistance to turn it into her seventh spirit ring. Not hiding much, Bibi Dong exined the matter clearly to Ja Sun. After all, it wasn''t a matter of secrecy but ambition. ''If possible, scout the inner sections of the forest. Although there is a legend about a Sky Azure Bull Python capable of human speech, indicating its status as a 100000-year-old spirit beast, there is a reason why nobody has tried to absorb its spirit ring. Either they are too weak, or the spirit ring might not bepatible, and those who can contest with the beast already have nine spirit rings. But my needs are different... Here, this is the map of Star Dou Great Forest that the Spirit Hall has mapped since its formation and is kept upto date. It is one of the tasks of the priests toplete every five years. Now... this is the spot where a 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor was spotted three years ago. Check if it''s still there. If not, help me find it.'' Ja Sun looked at his trait, too. [Objective: Locate a 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor. Mission Rank: B Mission Rewards: Set of Death Spider Emperor''s Mandibles. Time Limit: 3 Days] Ja Sun had tried adding various other constraints to make this mission more difficult but the benefit received wasn''t worth the trouble so he simply decided to do this mission vani. "As we have discussed before, we will help Jun''er get her Spirit Ring first. Yuehua, bring out your Clear Phoenix. She would understand her and your needs the best. Keep a clear mind, too." Yuehua nodded and she once again brought her Martial Soul out. With a loud phoenix cry, the Clear Phoenix pped her wings and flew about, scaring off the weaker spirit beasts by her aura and thennded behind Yuehua, trotting and following the group calmly. --- "Do you get it? No messing up," Tang Hao smiled. The burly man had a beautiful blonde woman in his arms. "Ok!" Dai Mu cheered before pouting, "But... we only got to leave your n grounds now. We shouldn''t just go back quickly after getting my spirit ring." The duo''s rtionship had grown for the better once Dai Mu had woken up from her stupor of relying on her background. She trained, too. Clear Sky n''s training was only open to her once the two had their rtionship confirmed by both of their parents. Being the little princess of the imperial n, even if Tang Siblings were subjected to domestic brutality called love, Dai Mu was showered by care from Tang Peng just like Dai Laohu did for Yuehua when he wasn''t in a fit of anger. Tang Xiao had stayed within the n and only the couple was allowed to leave. "Well, Brother Hao, do you have a specific spirit beast in mind?" Dai Mu inquired, "After all, you have entered your bottleneck, too... hehe, I waited to inform others about my bottleneck so that we can go out together." She stuck her tongue out and blushed slightly as Tang Hao''s palm unintentionally brushed past her hips. "I... want to face the Overlord of the forest," Tang Hao''s eyes brightened. "The Titan Giant Ape is said to be the strongest fist of the forest. His fists and my hammer... I want to test it." Tang Hao''s gaze flickered red slightly and Dai Mu pursed her lips. Even she had heard of the stories but most of them could be brushed off as mere legends. "Anyway, I heard that your father and brothers all have your breakthroughs mapped out and your Spirit Rings decided through umted research. Are you sure you want to change your fifth spirit ring?" "The White Tiger n has three major strengthening spirit skills decided. I already have two of them and my sixth spirit ring will be the third self-enhancement skill. Unlike Brother Taiyin, I don''t want to try and absorb a spirit ring of a limit higher than my capacity even by the slightest. So, father allowed me to choose my fifth spirit ring for myself. It is also a test to see if I''m capable enough now to make informed decisions and if these decisions bring me benefits or not." She exined and Tang Hao mumbled, both entering the outskirts of the forest, "Sounds to me like when dad threw me in the Giant''s forest." Dai Mu giggled but deep down, she couldn''t help but feel the need to prepare herself. At least, if their rtionship reaches the ''next'' level then Dai Mu didn''t want Tang Hao to be as abusive as Tang Peng even if it almost seemed traditional. And by now, Dai Mu found this worry mostly unfounded. Tang Hao had been nothing but gentle and caring aside from a few stern warnings that only urred because of her own foolish actions. The couple continued to move cautiously within the forest, mindful of their surroundings. --- From the map that Bibi Dong provided, Ja Sun finally understood the structure of the Star Dou Great Forest. With an area simr in size to the two empires, the forest, too, was divided into various sections. Each of these sections had its own outer, inner, and core rings. The spirit beasts surrounding the regions are affected by the overlord presiding in the core ring. The area where Ja Sun and Ah Yin first stayed in was none other than the ''Serpent section.'' Given that the duo was in the outer ring, the number of the scaled spirit beasts, especially snakes, serpents, and humanoid ones such asmia was greater in this section than any other. In essence, this map contained the distribution of spirit beasts, not actual boundaries. For Jun''er, the group nned to travel the area with the greatest distribution of canines. Wolfs and dogs have always been Jun''er''s preference when it came to spirit rings and given her attribute to the element of darkness, Ja Sun felt that Jun''er''s skill can be more dangerous than expected if nurtured well. Right now, all of Jun''er''s skills were open. Either running too fast, attacking, biting, or even scouting. But with the element of darkness, one would expect more conservative abilities. For a moment, Ja Sun imagined a ninja dog that used the night as its cloak to hide from prying eyes andplete missions. It was not only fun to think of, but the Spirit Skills that even used terrains to its advantage can be a blessing and a disaster at once. A wild card that Ja Sun would love to have. And soon, the group found their target in the form of a wolf pack led by a Devil Duke Wolf. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 145: Spirit Rings (2) Chapter 145: Spirit Rings (2) Read 53 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** The Devil Duke Wolf pack consisted of one 17000-year-old Devil Duke Wolf leading a thirteen Grim Scale Wolves. Ja Sun and others didn''t need to be too cautious in their approach as Ja Sun had once again covered themselves in illusion. Before acting, Ja Sun felt the need to understand the tribe a little more because of how different this species of wolf happened to be. Unlike the cuckoo lending its egg in another''s nest, the Devil Duke Wolff was aplete opposite. The two-meter long and three-meter high grey-furred wolf with a snowy white stomach and inner fur of the ear lied on the ground with its front paws ced on top of each other. Its ears would twitch at times but he rested silently. The group of green-scaled wolves happened to be of the 1000-year-old cultivation category. The Devil Duke Wolf, once born, would be left to fend for themselves in the wild with the natural instinct of finding weaker counterparts of the same species and further its lineage only to do the same to its own offspring once again. However, these beasts were vicious and thus, weren''t easily wiped off despite their practices and traditions asking for it. "Do we use this chance to train?" Liu Erlong licked her lips, fully knowing that it would be easy to massacre the small pack in front of her. "Erlong, you seriously need to find other ways to vent," Ja Sun remarked somberly, "No, we''re not going to waste time and cause bloodshed to attract more annoying troubles. Jun''er, that guy meets your requirements for spirit ring?" He looked at the woman and she nodded. Already knowing that Jun''er had a great sense of battle just like others, there was no need for formalities like: Personally taking down the spirit beast and being less efficient. At Jun''er''s agreement, Ja Sun activated his spirit transformation that instantly made the Clear Phoenix trot around him. Sighing, Ja Sun let out the influence of his martial soul. In an instant, the wolves in the area seemed to be mesmerized by something. Even the Devil Duke Wolf sat up attentively, its dull red eyes scanning the surroundings but it failed to find the source of such...fort. The bodies of the wolves felt all their tensions disappear. Their ears perked in attention and they began to look around, sniffing like dogs, too. "Get the fuck out of here," Ja Sun grumbled andmunicated. The effect of the natural aura of his ability depended on two factors. The quality of his martial soul that is determined by the number of spirit rings furthering the evolution and other treasures absorbed, too. And, the second factor in itself was the intelligence of the Spirit Beast. The group of 1000-year-old cultivation level spirit beasts left instantly, disregarding the umbre of protection that the Devil Duke Wolf had grown to be. Even though Ja Sun felt that Devil Duke Wolf was affected by his presence, its own intelligence was greater than its counterparts because of its solitary and vicious upbringing. If this kind of species couldn''t get smart and more intuitive then the only remaining path is obliteration. Revealing themselves, Ja Sun inquired calmly, "So, Jun''er, what kind of spirit ring do you want? Complete package with pain and benefits or an iplete one?" Jun''er was already imparted with the experience of Liu Erlong''s, Xie Xan''s, and Ja Sun''s breakthrough so she easily epted the right way. It wouldn''t be her first time going through something painful and it wouldn''t be thest either so the dark-haired woman exhaled slightly. "Theplete package." Anyway, the spirit beast wasn''t as over the top as the ones Xie Xan, Liu Erlong, and Ja Sun had absorbed so there was a chance that Jun''er might not even need any external assistance. But Ja Sun had understood from Liu Erlong that Soul Shocks can be dangerous so everyone was prepared. Ja Sun attacked the spirit beast with mental needles. The Death Astral Combatant wasn''t present so his force had been lowered but Ja Sun wasn''t nning on killing the beast. *Aaaawwoooooooo* The Devil Duke Wolf, a beast of prestige, instantly fell on its limbs with eyes and ears bleeding. "Good luck," Ja Sun patted Jun''er''s back as she grew out of her daze. The intensity of Ja Sun''s mental energy was already an open secret within the group so he didn''t mind using it for a quick benefit. Everyone silently surrounded the area and Jun''er finally stabbed the base of the beast''s skull with her dagger, silencing the cries of the beast. Once again, Yuehua was rudely awoken to the harsh realities of the world as she saw Jun''er ept a few tofus from Oscar before keeping them into her mouth in pieces. Sitting down cross-legged, Jun''er instantly pulled the pitch-ck spirit ring upon herself. "Erlong, teach Yuehua how to search a Spirit Beast for Spirit Bones," Ja Sun spoke a few words. His intention was simple, to make Yuehua ustomed to the gore of the world, and the woman reluctantly epted such a decision knowing that if her own martial soul wasn''t afraid of getting hands dirty then she truly had no qualification of refusing. As they left, towards the spirit beast, Oscar looked around attentively and Ah Yin activated her domain to keep a check on Jun''er''s situation. Ja Sun''s mind was divided. A part of him here and the other part, through Death Astral Combatant, explored the forest discreetly. Mental Energy is usually invisible but there are certain exotic species perceptible to this force. "I couldn''t speak of it in the City or when the group is close by but have you noticed the changes?" Ja Sun inquired. "What do you mean?" Ah Yin questioned without looking at him. "The first clue was the moment where Master gave Spirit Bone to Hu Lana, and the second clue was him saying that we aren''t the only ones who have grown. Coupled with the fact that Qian Xunji''s charitable act has provided no evidence of benefit makes me wonder if we all have misunderstood his intentions in the first ce. What if the act of benevolence is not to gain more spirit masters or suppress the two Emperors but to just... look benevolent?" "You''re suggesting that the Supreme Pontiff is somehow rted to all of the issues happening in the Star Luo Empire, which also includes us, and the end goal of his actions is to look benevolent? What are you basing this on?" Ah Yin nced at him and Ja Sun replied in a whisper, "On the fact that I saw a couple of rogue spirit masters from the bounty list wearing pdin armors?" "Maybe they turned," Ah Yin smiled. "I checked the bounty list, their name is still there... and I covered myself in an illusion of a child to strike up a conversation with a few of them. All of them have different names. That led me to think that maybe I''m seeing things... wrong?" Ah Yin frowned at his words and she suddenly looked at him, more precisely, his eyes. "One look into mirror showed apletely different face. I guess the illusions reflected through a mirror are one thing I cannot look past. Two different faces, Ah Yin. There was no point raising the rm in the city, too." "An illusion that acts as a reality. Wasn''t this particr spirit master amnesiac and handed to... oh," many things clicked in Ah Yin''s mind. They had faced the spirit master with the Yin-Yang Illusion ability like Ja Sun''s and he turned out to be controlled by a member of the Hint of Evil. Bibi Dong handed this particr individual to the Spirit Hall for rehabilitation but this ability was made use of discreetly once again. "You think the Hint of Evil infiltrated the Spirit City?" Ja Sun rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t like to work his brain much but he was forced to do it once to take down a World Federation. And with such obvious clues, Ja Sun couldn''t help but sigh. It only took one mistake from the opponent''s side for him to unravel most of the things and this mistake was none other thanck of information. Bibi Dong, despite her wicked mind, is sincere. She never revealed the abilities of her group to a greater extent than what has already been revealed. She even kept the information of the Immortal Herbs and its uses to herself at the moment. Being loyal and being stupid were two different concepts and Bibi Dong understood them well. She was fiercely loyal to Spirit Hall, but she also had her own considerations. "Think harder. Hint of Evil has always been stopped by Spirit Hall somehow. This already induces the suspicion of the two factions being rted but due tock of evidence nothing could be proven. Not only that, it is only because of Hint of Evil that Xunji''s reputation is on the rise... And for some reason, he wanted me dead in the Dragon Rising City. Ground Devil was coordinating with someone back then. I always figured that it would be some figure in the Hint of Evil itself... and maybe that''s why Master even decided to intervene. That day, by imparting the inheritance of Essence Tools held by the Spirit Hall, he gave us a foundation to build an organization." "You could be overthinking. Why would the Supreme Pontiff want you dead? If he had realized your identity, he would have gone public," Ah Yin questioned. "That''s why it''s worth investigating," Ja Sun smiled, "A Titled Douluo level opponent was sent after me. That''s not something you do out of whim. But this got me thinking, did Qian Xunji knew that Ground Devil was a Beasttaken?" "And?" Ah Yin inquired curiously. "And what? It only got me thinking. I don''t have all the answers," Ja Sun scoffed, "Look the bottom line is that I am heavily inclined to believe that the Hint of Evil is either a subordinate faction of the Supreme Pontiff of his partner. For whatever reasons, that have incited my curiosity, the Supreme Pontiff wanted me dead but it was maybe because of mybat prowess did he stop when things were still murky and his identity was safe. And, it would seem that looking benevolent is a factor extremely important to Qian Xunji. This is leverage." "Leverage for what?" "Whatever that may go wrong," Ja Sun replied. "Wait, why are you so sure that it''s the Pontiff? Maybe it is someone else that wants to help improve the Spirit Hall''s image." "Because I kept a clone to tail them and they answered to Gui Mei every day." Understanding flickered in Ah Yin''s face, "And the Ghost and the Chrysanthemum Douluo happen to be the Seraphim Douluo Qian Xunji''s close confidantes." "Yep." "And what has any of this got to do with me? The Supreme Pontiff was after your life, not mine. Worst case, you can just fake your death and I''ll revive you," Ah Yin shrugged coolly and Ja Sun smiled. She was right. "What about Bibi Dong?" Ah Yin inquired. "What about her?" "Please, I have seen her look at you. Maybe we can use that to our advantage, too, if things turn south in the Spirit City?" Ah Yin queried and Ja Sun looked at her. His heart full of emotions. "You''re so fucking deviant," Ja Sun leaned down to peck the top of her head as she huffed and he continued, "It''s just beautiful." "What about Master?" Ah Yin sighed. Qian Daoliu had been good to them and this made her feel a littleplicated. "What about him? I''m not dead, so I have no reason to antagonize the Pontiff... no, wait, maybe I do have a reason to antagonize him," Ja Sun''s eyes revealed a strange emotion that Ah Yin caught urately Greed. "Ehm, anyway, intentional or not, Master has been hinting us all along. However, even he must have known that we don''t have any evidence to connect the dots so his actions could be characterized as making himself feel less guilty. Still, he himself hasn''t made a move, it also means that whatever the problem was, it''s between me and Xunji directly. Killing a Titled Douluo is enough deterrent in the first ce... but I haven''t personally experienced the difference between the levels of Titled Douluo so I can''t be toocent, too. One thing is for sure. If someone from Xunji''s side does attack me, he would either be weaker than a Titled Douluo or stronger than Master." "That still leaves one thing unsolved," Ah Yin traced her chin thoughtfully, "Master''s promise isn''t an empty one. Even his son would understand this much. So why would he still send a Titled Douluo after you... and if he knew about Ground Devil''s origin, why didn''t the Supreme Pontiff plunder a 100000-year-old bone?" Ja Sun shook his head, "No clues regarding this... maybe only Qian Xunji knows what he wants. Anyway, we might not get private time often from now on. I n to start ''nting'' our fortunes and increase our cultivation at a quick pace. And..." Ja Sun whispered something to which Ah Yin nodded with a rare moment of amusement shing in her eyes. --- "Good," Xunji nodded with a smile. He looked at the bowing Yue Guan and continued, "The negotiations with the Seven Treasure zed Tile n arepleted. With the Ground Devil Douluo''s untimely and sudden loss of contact, Patriarch Ning iscking sufficient protection for his massive enterprise. Especially these few months, with the constant relief ofmoners, the spirit masters attached to such families feelpelled to join the Spirit Hall, leaving the Treasure n with even more need of manpower. Yue Guan, you will take a squadron of Holy Knights and assist Bone Douluo to move their assets from the Beast Valley back to their n estate." Yue Guan agreed and took his leave immediately. Once he left, Qian Xunji leaned back and took out a palm-sized angel statue entirely gold in color. "Worthy of holding the greatest treasures of the continent. But even the Seven Treasure zed Tile n is merely a collector who fails to understand the value of most of the treasures in its vault. Hehe... Ground Devil''s sacrifice was worthy for this artifact." Xunji never trusted Redstar enough, just like thetter never trusting the former. True, Qian Xunji wanted Ja Sun dead, but he wouldn''t have personally informed Daoliu of Ground Devil, too. In fact, this confused Daoliu greatly, too. To this date, aside from the general objective of his son, Daoliu has been unable to see through his son. There were too many factors at y. Qian Xunji would have expected Ja Sun to get seriously injured before Daoliu intervened but he never expected Ground Devil to die by Ja Sun''s hands with Bibi Dong''s assistance. This greatly curbed Xunji''s interest in killing the youth. To him, Ja Sun had be valuable enough. Meanwhile, the objective of Ground Devil dying had a two-fold effect, to weaken the Seven Treasure zed Tile n enough to get himself this deal, and to lower Redstar''s influence. It was true that Xunji controlled the man but everything had limits. Redstar''s influence had grown over the years and Xunji himself isn''t confident in leaving Redstar this independent. He wanted his ve to also rely on him to keep a firm grasp around his cor without resorting to distasteful means. In the end, Xunji himself remained unaware that he had lost a 100000-year-old spirit bone in the process while the Titled Douluos on the opposite side Qian Daoliu and Redstar still remain unaware that everything Xunji did, was to attain the small dharma figure of the winged seraphim in front of him. "I can already feel the faith enhancing," Xunji sighed in relief as he was finally able to mark improvement at such a quick pace that would shock the continent. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 146: Spirit Rings (3) Chapter 146: Spirit Rings (3) Read 54 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** Jun''er took 3 hours topletely absorb the spirit ring. If Bibi Dong was here, she would sigh in relief. Every aspect of life is marked by growth and so does the spirit cultivation of a Spirit Master, too. In this world, the cultivation of spirit beast considered best for the fifth spirit ring is a ck one. Now there have been many exceptions in past and present and there will be in the future, too. But Jun''er being able to absorb a 17000-year-old spirit ring without any form of external assistance save for the tofu that was already in her mouth had managed to verify Bibi Dong''s training method as a harsh but sessful one. She only opened her eyes once her cultivation settled on rank 51, looking around and exhaling deeply once she found the corpse of the Devil Duke Wolf ravaged. "No spirit bone?" She inquired, her voice slightly coarse at the moment due to the intense breakthrough. Jun''er really didn''t understand why Liu Erlong feared Soul Shock this much. It wasn''t that hard to bear, Jun''er experienced. "None," Oscar shook his head. This was one of the greatest benefits they felt after joining Spirit Hall again. They didn''t need to fear being attacked for Spirit Bones by their own teammates. Of course, Zhao Wuji and Feng Long weren''t like that, but they had encountered plenty of rogue spirit masters to feel blessed about this fact. Not to mention that one of the members was filthy rich and it wasn''t even the sessor of the Spirit Hall. "Well, I did get a good skill, so still lucky~!" Jun''er grinned, hugging Oscar happily as they stood up. "Alright, I''m taking the corpse," Ja Sun remarked. He now had a great demand of spirit beast''s corpse so he wouldn''t let a darkness-attributed corpse go to waste either. "Thank you," Jun''er nodded. Nodding, Ja Sun looked at Oscar, "Now we need to find a spirit ring that matches your need. Physical Restoration, Stamina Regeneration, and Amplified Physique. All three of your skills are based on physical attributes and because of your Martial Soul''s innate qualities, it being food, the more you ''prepare'' it, the better result we can get from the food despite the limitation of it being a lower-tier spirit ring. For you, Spirit Ring''s true value is the boost to your cultivation. So? Do you still want a physical attributed skill or some other properties?" Being a food, Oscar''s Martial Soul made sure that the speed of cultivation is slow. But Heaven''s are fair. With every disadvantagees advantages. Oscar could absorb any type of spirit ring. And since its food, if Oscar pushed more energy in almost every of his ability, the benefit received from the tofu will surpass the quality of the ring. In essence, at rank 40, the advantage of the physical restoration from Tofu of his first spirit ring wouldn''t be the quality of rank 10 spirit master but rank 40 itself. This was a worthy martial soul that anybody with the slightest of cleverness would be lucky to have and Oscar felt the same. "I want to be the Grandfather who can provide support on any matter," Oscar exhaled, "Healing, Stamina Regeneration, and Stronger Physical Attacks, those are my current skills. I have six more spots left in spirit rings and the other six for spirit bones... But when ites to spirit bones, the abilities are always fixed and cannot be changed by martial soul''s existence, unlike the Spirit Rings. So I want to diversify." Right now, either because of his own low cultivation or his group''s greater strength, Oscar''s usability in the group had been low. He wanted to change that. "Let''s start looking then," Ja Sun nodded. The group didn''t stay to rest. Jun''er was ready to fight after her breakthrough and she didn''t mind informing the group of her spirit ability fully knowing that she still cannot be considered a wild card like Ja Sun who loves to surprise. Still, her ability was extremely well received. [A/N: I have been creating a character sheet for the team so don''t worry, I know what skills they have specifically and would update them on webnovel and this will allow me to reveal them as it is used instead of just exining it here for wordcount and left untilter before revealing again.] Only Yuehua and Oscar now remained. Even with the sheer number of spirit beasts inside this behemoth spirit environment, Ja Sun was mentally prepared for more trips when it came to Yuehua. By now, he was almost sure that Clear Phoenix had two specific needs that she kept in mind while hunting. The innate quality that she can sense somehow and the age. There was no other spection. If only getting the second spirit ring is so hard then Yuehua can kiss her cultivation goodbye. However, if the specific age of the spirit ring is also factored in by the Clear Phoenix then things be clearer. After all, Yuehua''s martial soul itself is the only one who can hunt for its own spirit rings. This realization made Ja Sun move around through the outer rings of each section of the forest so that Clear Phoenix cane in contact with the weaker Spirit Beasts. Hours went past quickly. Most Spirit beasts that the group dide across were not epted by Clear Phoenix. Meanwhile, a few others who showed strange abilities were simply noted down. After entering the group, Oscar''s standards had clearly grown. With the thought of thepetition taking ce in a few weeks, Oscar wanted to have a substantial ability that can be used to gain an advantage regardless. "Well, we can try our luck in Disorienting Ghost Canyon," Ja Sun offered. He had turned Bright Goddess Butterfly a 10000-year-old Spirit Soul there itself. Maybe Xie Xan can find his fortune there, too. --- "Great," Tang Hao smiled widely as sweat-soaked and exhausted, Dai Mu opened her eyes. There was the corpse of a giant blue-furred cat on the ground and the giant gash on its hind limb glimmered with light. "Congrattions, you''re quite lucky," Tang Hao smiled, tearing the limb from the corpse as easily as breathing and revealing its bone shining from within. Dai Mu''s eyes widened. A Spirit Bone. And from a spirit beast whose Spirit Ring she had absorbed. This was good for her, too good, in fact. Once she took her time to absorb the right leg spirit bone, the two rested and then took their leave to walk towards the known center of the forest. "You''re rank 51 Spirit King now and quite young, too. Although, at your age... I think was already a rank 57 Spirit King," Tang Hao chuckled, "So you''ve got more cultivation to do." Pouting, Dai Mu couldn''t help but scold slightly, "Cultivation, cultivation, cultivation. When we first met at my parent''s pce, you weren''t this much of a freak." "You''re right," the man smiled sincerely, "But then I had the fortune of meeting freaks blessed with luck and the ruthlessness to wring their potential dry. I cannot measure to an odd 20-year-old Spirit Emperor or Spirit Kings," At this words, the image of Ah Yin and Ja Sun shed across the duo''s mind as Tang Hao continued, "But I am fortunate to be in their generation and to be older than them. That is my advantage, that and my unreasonable strength. I''m Rank 80, and I want to be a Titled Douluo before anyone from my generation." "I want to make use of the advantage I have to reach one step closer to the peak." As Tang Hao spoke, he recalled how his elder brother would have higher cultivation and greater strength than him and would defeat him every day. Young and naive as he was, Tang Hao would shout You''re only older. When I''m your age, I will be stronger But young Tang Xiao would onlyugh You''re talented than me. But I will always be older. I will try and keep my advantage and your talent will only speak for itself when you surpass me without ever reaching the same age as me. Tang Hao did do that. But in this journey, Tang Hao also understood the underlying meaning of Tang Xiao''s words. Being older is also an advantage. Thus, anything can be an advantage if you look at things with an open mind. "Man... I really want to try and get a crimson ring as myst spirit ring," Tang Hao mumbled with a sigh. It was one of the greatest known treasures of the Spirit Master''s World a 100000-year-old Spirit Ring. --- Liu Erlong in particr had some great memories about the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. It took the group three hours of constant and quick traveling to reach this location and it surprised Oscar, Jun''er, and Yuehua greatly that previously everyone survived here for months as a part of training. Compared to this, only Extreme North would match its intensity in training. Ja Sun, too, was pleasantly surprised. This location seemed like a nest of quick breed and growth of the ghost and phantom-type spirit beasts. The outer section of the valley was once again full of ''life'' and with the added advantage of his Life-Death Spirit Cauldron and high mental energy, Ja Sun had no problem trying and reap a few lives. After all, there won''t be any blood left most of the time and the Spirit Beat of this kind who did leave corpses were rare and in return, useful for Ja Sun to collect. And this ce, due to its nature, was useful to Oscar. For his fourth spirit ring, he hade to know a few options. There was the 7000-year-old Berserk Viper that would most likely give some form of stimting ability. Then Ja Sun was trying to persuade Oscar to absorb the 6000-year-old Humping Baboon since its ability would most likely bring ''stimtion'' to another part of the body. Oscar didn''t ept it no matter how... glorious Ja Sun made it sound. Still, Ja Sun took the corpse of this particr beast, openly iming that he would make a great Essence Tool or some other treasure from this beast. There was also an 8500-year-old ring Crow with an exotic stun ability that made Oscar feel a little greedy for its ability but he felt that trying to aim for an attack-type ability for his food-type martial soul might backfire. And this made Oscar extremely happy when he finally came across the phantom-type spirit beasts. For him, these were game-changers, and knowing full well not to chew more than he can digest, Oscar chose a 9000-year-old Phaseless Hermit Specter for his fourth spirit ring. But with the environment of Disorienting Ghost Canyon being perilous, everyone had to keep the spirit beasts at bay, which finally made Liu Erlong happier. She could use her fire without caring of destruction since she had the ''reason'' to protect her teammate and with constant shes of me, she could even assist the team who couldn''t see clearly. Yuehua and Clear Phoenix stayed within the group while Liu Erlong simply vented for an hour toe until she ruined the surroundings and scared off the weaker portions of the spirit beasts. Oscar''s breakthroughsted for two hours, his body shuddering but with theck of soul shock, the auxiliary support type spirit master did not require any external support. And as Ja Sun had stated, for Oscar, even more important than the spirit abilities were the boost from each spirit ring. That''s why his demand was simple but harder to meet. Special skills and greater cultivation of spirit ring. He chose the 9000-year-old spirit beast because it would not only be above his current capacity that would rouse his potential and advance his cultivation but would also provide a greater improvement to the support he can provide. With Oscar''s spirit rank settling at Rank 43, the group slowly left the canyon. Not only did Oscar breakthrough sessfully, but Ja Sun took the chance to increase the cultivation of his spirit souls by 1300 years, too. However, unknown to the group, Ja Sun and Ah Yin had their own goals and had already set up a great ''plot'' device for themselves. After all, the two knew that any being who gets lucky without witnesses will have it harder time exining the situation. This happened when Ja Sun formed his second spirit core Yin-Yang War Physique identally and had no way to exin the situation. Thus he simply did not answer anything about it. Qian Daoliu seemed disinterested in questioning him, too, which fell in line with his teachings and methods. Ja Sun wouldn''t be the first one to gain something extremely fortuitous and he certainly wouldn''t be thest one. And just like that, as they walked out of the Disorienting Ghost Canyon, Ah Yin ''conveniently'' stated that something was ''calling'' out to her. It was poppycock, but she had used this excuse previously while forming her sixth spirit ring and it was well-received. Fully knowing that anything inciting Ah Yin''s attention would be a good thing for her, the group was led by her where they found the 7th Grade ck Jade Divine Bamboo. This was nted by Ja Sun before entering the Ghost Canyon. And this would be Ah Yin''s fortune. She wasn''t nning to absorb this now. After all, Ah Yin had been nurturing the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core inside of her ever since thest bit of it was left from her breakthrough in the Bk City. Ah Yin simply wanted to ''legally'' hold this treasure while silently cultivate to rank 70 before using this. The group themselves didn''t know much about Immortal Herbs but they knew that these are treasures since Bibi Dong made quick breakthroughs using such a resource and Ah Yin only skimmed through the exnation stating that this was good for nt-type martial souls. The day was almost ending and the group had achieved almost everything they had set out to do. There was only one reason why Ja Sun took a leave this long in the first ce: None of them wanted to share the burdens of their other three teammates and wanted to have some fun. Hit a tavern or two: Drink andugh. "Eh?" Tang Yuehua gasped, her eyes flickering with joy and surprise as Clear Phoenix suddenly took off while mentally beckoning her spirit master to follow. "Whoo! Everything cleared up in one day! Party for six days!" Jun''er cheered, knowing that Clear Phoenix taking off with such excitement only meant one thing. Even Ja Sun was slightly surprised but the group followed the Clear Phoenix until it caught a small viper by the talons and shredded it right there and then. *** Guys, please do vote~ Oh, and those who haven''t reviewed can also support the novel by giving an honest review. *** My discord btw~ discord.gg/ndp5UJM Chapter 147: The Battle of Titans Chapter 147: The Battle of Titans Read 55 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** And please vote~ *** The poor Tiger Serpent didn''t even stand a chance as the Clear Phoenix swept in with its sharp talons already ready to deliver the fatal blow. After all, there are no verbal battles between spirit beasts. It''s eat or be eaten and seeing Clear Phoenix chirping loudly, Tang Yuehua couldn''t help but sigh. However, seeing the yellow ring out of the corpse, Ja Sun couldn''t help but frown. ''If pushed, Yuehua''s body and mental energy should be capable of withstanding a 1000-year-old spirit ring. It is only in the department of spirit energy that everyonecks. Even Oscar and Jun''er pushed through... but apparently, the Clear Phoenix doesn''t have the same thought, or it isn''t capable of thinking in that muchplication and possibility.'' "Don''t absorb that spirit ring," Ja Sun opened up slightly, startling Yuehua. "We have an hour until it disappears. Let''s discuss something first," Ja Sun raised his eyebrow and looked around. Taking the hint, everyone began scouting the location since Ah Yin''s domain was only used to support the breakthrough exclusively this trip. *Chrrp* The Clear Phoenix tilted her head before getting behind Yuehua and pushing her legs with her head, trying to nudge Yuehua towards the Spirit Ring. Yuehua shook her head, signaling the Clear Phoenix to stop, and then looked at Ja Sun. "Compared to me at the beginning of my cultivation, your physical and mental attributes are greater. Evenpared to an average Spirit Grandmaster, your strengths lie in mental energy and sharper physique. In the long run, however, a regr Spirit Master almost always relies on his or her spirit energy. But you are our worst enemy, aren''t you?" He looked at Yuehua seriously, "You can erase any attack as long as it''s within your capacity. Mental, physical, or spiritual. The forces of nature, too, if the strength of the attack is within your capacity... then isn''t it simply a waste to waste your second spirit ring as a yellow one?" "Waste?" Yuehua looked curious. "You can endure the absorption of a purple spirit ring. The yellow spirit ring will give you a capacity of 999 years and the purple one will give you a capacity of 9999 years. Theoretically and practically, you will actually be useful if your total capacity to remove attacks is above the age of 10000 years. This way, you will be able to fend off against an attack of a Spirit Ancestor." "But... I don''t know how," Yuehua sighed. "Communicate," Ja Sun shrugged, "You could only start this path because youmunicated with your martial soul. That''s a blessing none of us have. Instead of just epting this pittance from Clear Phoenix,municate with her and let her know that you can endure things above your limit... maybe Clear Phoenix simply doesn''t understand the concept of endurance and needs you to teach her instead." Right now, Yuehua only had one yellow spirit ring. Irrespective of the age of the spirit ring absorbed, she can erase the attacks with the maximum capacity provided by the very category of that spirit ring. A Yellow spirit Ring''s highest point is 999 years and every day, Yuehua has the ability to erase one or multiple attacks whose force doesn''t surpass the total age of 999 years in the attack. If she absorbs another yellow ring, her total capacity will be 1998 years. But if she somehow absorbs even the weakest of the purple rings, a whopping 9999 years will be added to her capacity. This was clearly a better option. Looking at the Clear Phoenix as she turned her head up, beady golden eyes filled with the question as to why Yuehua wasn''t trying to absorb the ring and get stronger, the woman sighed and shook her head. She recalled Clear Phoenix and gave the Spirit Ring a longing look. "We still have a few days," Ja Sun smiled, "At least, give it a try. No reason to settle after you''ve been settling for things your whole life." Ja Sun''s words affected Yuehua deeply and she nodded. "Alright, we will set up a camp for today," Ja Sun and the group began to set up a resting spot for the evening before taking out all sorts of cooking appliances and a stove to have some food, something that Bibi Dong wouldn''t allow previously just so that the nature could ''temper'' them. As the evening dusk set in with the slow but gradual descent of the amber sun through the horizon, everyone loosened up. Even Yuehua who had been meditating for a while, making progress in hermunication with Martial Soul once again. To be precise, Yuehua had stopped this routine once she had managed to awaken Clear Swallow into a Clear Phoenix. However, even Yuehua was surprised by the fact that when she tried to meditate, there was a sense of response. Back then, her Martial Soul was simply... silent. If it wasn''t for Ja Sun constantly nudging her and the fear that he might just ''kill'' her Martial Soul down the line just to help her awakening, Yuehua might not have easily aplished it by herself. Then again, arge part was still due to Ja Sun''s contribution to increasing her mental energy for he knew that having one''s mental fortitude is the key to epting such awakening. Now, her martial soul responded. It wasn''t with words or actions but a burst of feeling and sensation in her body. Even now, as Yuehua walked out, she felt a developing connection with her Martial Soul. When she looked at others, her martial soul would have some form of response, too. For Jun''er and Oscar, there wasn''t much but when it came to Liu Erlong, her martial soul gave a tinge of annoyance. When she looked at Ah Yin, there was confusion and curiosity. When it came to Ja Sun, and as much as she was embarrassed to admit it, her Martial Soul responded with desire. And not the kind that she liked to talk with the girls about. But as if Ja Sun was a supreme meal. There was no malice. It was as a pet that loved to sniff one particr person. Because it was their favorite, and hence, delicious. "Hey, you''re looking at my ss for too long. Go get your own sake," Ja Sun scoffed, chugging down the cup before smirking smugly, leaving Yuehua slightly speechless. Joining the rest of the group, she too, began eating. "Hey, I was thinking that after thepetition, do we get jobs?" Jun''er inquired. "Jobs?" Liu Erlong looked at the woman strangely. "Yes... I mean, Sister Lana is going to have a child, right? She and Xie Xan won''t be risking their lives as a hunter and we all are Sister Dong''s friends. Do you think she will give us jobs in the Spirit Hall? I''m just curious is all." Ja Sun pondered a little. "Well, maybe we''ll be considered her private force or something. Every faction has that, right? And in the long-term, she''ll probably entrust us with a few tasks difficult for others." "No job for me," Ah Yin shook her head decisively, "I''m only going to cultivate." "Yeah, you are," Ja Sun waggled his brows and Ah Yin pursed her lips, "By cultivating, I mean the cultivation of Spirit Energy." "Why the sudden curiosity in jobs?" Oscar inquired and Jun''er looked at him with a slight blush. "... Nothing." "She''s nning something dirty," Liu Erlong said. "Her face tells it all," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "You two are incorrigible," Yuehua sighed and sipped on her cup, curiously ncing at Jun''er: expecting a show herself. "Fine," Jun''er crossed her arms before strangely ring at Oscar. She didn''t even look mad but embarrassed. "Oscar, why can''t we have children, too? You said we could try when you''re a Spirit Emperor but... you''re just nning to never have one with me, right? First, it''s Spirit Emperor, and when you''re at that rank, you''ll wait until you''re Spirit Sage... I don''t want to be like others who have to wait till they''re 50 or 60 years old before having a child and a family." She stood up with a stomp, leaving Oscar in a daze. In the world of spirit masters, there are two types of rtionships. Those whomit to themselves to reach a certain level of strength before starting a family and those who would like to do it side-by-side as they would raise a family. There is no winning argument why one is better than the other. With the former, a person has the strength to protect one''s family but most spirit masters are not blessed by great talents. They take years to reach their desired goals and by the time they do start a family, most men and women are too goal-oriented to give the future the proper attention they deserve. On the other hand, it has been admitted that while the chances of being helpless in thetter form of family are slightly greater, these families also happen to be the kind to raise well-mannered children those who have self-respect and an equal level of desire and ambition. "Geez, way to dampen the mood," Liu Erlong chuckled, unfazed, as she drank from her jug before eating. Even Oscar seemed unfazed for the most part, eliciting inquiries. "Aren''t you going to console her?" Yuehua asked. "To get screamed at?" Oscar looked at her strangely, "Not to mention that she''s going through her time in a month so whatever I say is probably going to be misunderstood and she did breakthrough today, too, so she''s feeling a little agitated." Liu Erlong smiled, "I''ve heard that Titled Douluos don''t actually have to deal with all that. Maybe it''s true." "Great," Ja Sun nodded. "What do you mean?" Ah Yin frowned. "Nothing," Ja Sun replied calmly. Narrowing her eyes, Ah Yin snorted and then looked at Oscar before eating her food silently. With the dinner soon ending, everyone returned to the single tent. This was something Bibi Dong ordered the group to do even behind her back and Ja Sun didn''t trust the group to not rat him out to Bibi Dong if he ended up setting different tents. Despite her anger, Jun''er slept like a baby in Oscar''s arms. The two had made a breakthrough today so they deserved a good night''s sleep. The remaining four gave the couple their space and retreated to the four corners of the tent, silently meditating and cultivating. Ja Sun was already close to his breakthrough so he exerted himself aside from his passive benefits. The silence aside from the snoring of the couplested for a few hours but despite their achievements today, the group was destined to not have an entire night''s rest a sharp and piercing howl broke the calm surrounding with *Crackle* *Boom* Arge shockwave erupting somewhere in the forest. The slightest wave of which shook the tent squarely and the area was flooded by packs and schools of beasts without even caring for the group inside the tent. Rousing, the group looked at each other, and seeing the glimmer in Ja Sun''s eyes, everyone felt a cold chill sweep down their spines. --- *Thud* Dai Mu''s body was smashed against a tree almost uprooted by the shock of the two ''beasts'' striking each other. In fact, at the center, grass and mud were pushed out, leaving nothing but sturdy ground as two sets of glowing red eyes, each asrge as a carriage stared at the tiny figure wielding lightning around a pitch-ck hammer with the barrel-sized hammer-head. The two beings observed each other. Tang Hao could only look up, his blood and spirit energy moving against his control by the sheer impact while the giant of a beast, no, a Titan, seemed all but unbothered by his presence. It was a giant gori. Pitch-ck fur covering his body, however, around the beast was a glowing golden-red pattern as ifva was flowing through his veins and appearing outside his body. *Snort* The beast snorted, the pressure of the air almost pushing Tang Hao on the ground, as he turned around. Thoroughly disrespected and angered, Tang Hao couldn''t help but scowl. "Don''t you be smug!" He growled, seven spirit rings appearing around him. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, ck, and ck. A dark sh covered Tang Hao and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hands. The white veins around the handle and two faces of the hammer grew piercing, making the Titan of a Spirit Beast turn around. Vast spirit pressure suddenly erupted from the beast that knocked out Dai Mu in an instant and made Tang Hao kneel on a knee. Struggling to look up, Tang Hao witnessed a glimpse of mockery in the eyes of his opponent and he suddenly grew calm. ''To surpass those already stronger than me and born before me... I can never resort to brute strength.'' ''Did grandfather ever face such enemies that led him to create this technique?'' Tang Hao wondered as all the spirit pressure around him forcing him on his knees began to go out of control while the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s arms vibrated. The seven spirit rings now rotated around the handle of the hammer. ''Clear Sky Nine Absolutes: Disrupt.'' *Grrr* The Titan Gori snarled softly as he saw Tang Hao stand up. For a moment Tang Hao looked back and saw Dai Mu lying further away, unconscious. Complicated feelings flickered in his eyes before he closed his eyes. He couldn''t let go of this chance. He did indeed began feeling for Dai Mu, but he had been cultivating far longer. He was in his mid-thirties, all he had ever known was boldly stepping forward. ''She''ll be fine,'' Tang Hao''s eyes snapped open, a dull white glow erupted from his hammer and covered everything around him. Even when unconscious, Dai Mu''s body curled as the strange chill made sure that nobody of even equal strength have the guts to enter this range. Although the titan''s fur stood to its end, himself feeling a little suppressed, he waited. It would be beneath him to attack when the opponent weaker than him was preparing. Disying a wide gap in intelligence between himself and ordinary spirit beasts, the Titan also disyed pride and ''honor'' known only to mankind. "True-- Avatar--" Spitting each word with aggressiveness known only to beasts, his short hair waving around, the hammer in Tang Hao''s hand began to grow. Dark light dampening the starry night, absorbing the light around it, the dark hammer reached a height equivalent to the titan''s massive hill-like physique. One bestial and one prideful. It was hard to differentiate who the human and who the beast actually was. *Hrrrrr* *Dum* *Dum* *Dum* Breathing through its giant nostrils, the titan began beating its giant stony chest. Each beat would fluctuate the white light soaked with killing intent representing Tang Hao''s domain. Golden-brown energy collected over its paw and an earthen scent invaded Tang Hao''s domain. Standing on the edge of the giant hammer, matching the beast''s gaze, Tang Hao smiled, "Thank you for epting my challenge." His remaining six spirit rings brightened simultaneously. Lightning erupted around the gigantic handle and around the hammerhead grew pitch-ck mes. Aside from the white veins on the hammer bodies, blue and golden veins began weaving around its surface and the hammer visibly sunk into the ground despite Tang Hao''s control. In fact, the hammer''s handle was sorge that even hugging it wouldn''t allow Tang Hao to physically hold it. Thus, exerting his control and strength, Tang Hao jumped away and raised his hand. A giant golden shadow emerged from behind him and sped the hammer firmly while following Tang Hao''s move who floated and remained submerged in the light. This was the genuine disy of a Tool-type Martial Soul''s True Avatar. Every Tool Spirit Master has a different expression of True Avatar but those with pure strength type tools would wish for the kind Tang Hao was lucky to obtain. ''Clear Sky Nine Absolutes...'' With a wild grin, Tang Hao couldn''t help but roar "Break!" The raised hammer that lit the surrounding forest as if a giant pir of light descended. It seemed slow but the sheer energy fluctuating from the giant hammer threatened the Titan... barely. The beating stopped, the Titan merely punched out. Squarely meeting the face of the hammer, the Titan''s hind limbs sunk into the ground. *Grragggghhh* Baring his teeth, the earthen light exploded. For a moment, Tang Hao felt his entirety go weightless. The astronomical weight of his hammer seemed to have vanished and everything went dark for him as a giant fist descended on him. As the dust settled, everything ending mysteriously, the Titan Ape gazed at the bloodied body of the man in a small crater and then huffed. With the skin of his paws bleeding slightly, the Giant Ape turned around and hopped away. ''Disrupting my shit break... atrocious humans,'' he growled as he seemed to be in a hurry. His speed on its giant arms and folded legs was greater than anyone''s imagination. As the beast left, a purple glow unknown to anybody emerged from the ground. Gazing at the two beings unconscious, the palm-sized phantom couldn''t help but look in the direction that the titan left and grew thoughtful as he observed the trail of blood. Each drop of blood almost asrge as a human''s skull. *** A/N: In canon, it is said that Tang Hao shed with Er Ming the Titan Ape so I couldn''t pass up the chance to write about it. Also, in canon, the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes is said to be formed by Tang Chen himself, revealing how he wasn''t only strong but also intuitive in his approach to battle so aside from the ''Shock'' character revealed by Tang San, I want to explore more of this technique. After all, if the Astral Combatant or Gentle Tactics can be powerful then why can''t a technique developed by the strongest Douluo of the past generation? Chapter 148: The Step-up (1) Chapter 148: The Step-up (1) Read 57 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** And please vote~ *** The purple Death Astral Combatant shot through the forest and once realizing that despite transcending in brute strength the oversized mountainous Goricked in mental and spiritual senses equally, his silent stalking became a simple one. Though curious about the size of shitter a mountain could produce, in the end, Ja Sun''s reason one. He never was into the toilet puns as indicated by how he would never let Ah Yin live out that ''one'' line which would cause Ah Yin to think at night. She had indeed won that day, but at what cost? Ja Sun knew of this particr beast. A Titan Giant Ape hailed for its impressive physique but lower mental aptitudepared to other Spirit Beasts. What Ja Sun hadn''t expected to see was the dangerous giant beastnding in a protective and hiddenke under a cliff further protected by an array of trees with impressive volume and size of leaves that nketed the surroundings. And most certainly this ce looked beautiful. Small fireflies moving without being intimidated by the Titan Ape since they were incapable of such an act itself. The reflection of the moon on the calm surface of theke was not marred by a single ripple. Even the Titan Giant Ape simply sat down and then lied on its back, truly copying a hill''s existence but what made Ja Sun feel surprised was that despite the movement and the vibration, the surface of theke still did not move. Before Ja Sun could curiously search theke with his mental energy, he heard a loud shout waking the beast up. "Just what do you think you were doing?" It was a woman. Dressed in in green robes, her long brown hair neatly tied into a long scorpion tail, the woman who looked minuscule suddenly jumped, revealing herself to be stronger than ordinary spirit masters, andnded on top of the Titan Giant Ape''s face. The soles of her sandals dug down and the spirit beast breathed loudly. In front of Ja Sun''s eyes, an earthly glow covered the beast''s entire body and soon the mountainous Titan was reduced to a man barely reaching 3 meters in height. He wore animal skin over his body and his short hair stood up like needles. The woman, with the reduction of size, now stood in front of him. "Auntie, I had to go! I ate too much!" As the woman''s re sharpened, theke shed briefly before a dark-skinned man with raven blue hair emerged from within. His entire being disyed a sense ofziness and unlike the burly 3-meter tall man, this long-haired individual was around 1.8 meters. "Elder Brother, help me!" The man sought assistance but almost seemed to be growling threateningly. ''Two 100000-year-old beasts... with temporary human forms?'' Ja Sun observed and then his gaze fell on the woman, ''And that''s most probably a 100000-year-old beast turned into a human... spirit rank just above rank 80.'' Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun was already nning on making use of the situation. Just because he managed to find a rtionship with Ah Yin didn''t mean he had to turn acquaintance with every single 100000-year-old beast and humans without trying to gain value from them. Their value, of course, meant the 100000-year-old Spirit Bone and Spirit Ring... or Spirit Soul. While Ja Sun had never considered cold ughter a quicker and efficient option, at first nce, it seemed more beneficial to ambush those who can be killed easily and reap the rewards. After all, in this case, the human resource was trumped by the possible spirit treasure. But... ''Killing the woman will only me a Spirit Bone. Knowing her identity would have been great. If she''s a human turned from a feline spirit beast, then the spirit bone will be useful for Three-eyed Silver Lion. But...'' Seeing the bond disyed by the three individuals, Ja Sun knew he would be able to use it well. There were two problems. He had yet to confirm the identity of the second Spirit Beast and he had to be prepared for brutal revenge if their bond is unnaturally strong. At this moment, a dog-sized rabbit was observed hopping in their direction. The rabbit had pink markings on its forehead and it jumped into the woman''s embrace. "Haha, yeah, you''re going to be a strong spirit beast soon yourself. Your two brothers will protect you during the tribtion." The woman''s words earned Ja Sun his curiosity. Ah Yin had revealed that once a Spirit Beast turns human, at least for her, a few core memories are seemingly repressed or simply removed. Her ordinary life as a tree was pretty much intact as some form of experience but she had nothing to speak of aside from the core rules revealed to her when a spirit beast turns human that helps them understand their future path. The ''Tribtion'' made Ja Sun left wanting to know more. ''I can arrive with my real body and keep observing them for a while but I''d have to leave sooner orter. And I also have the mission to locate the Death Spider Emperor.'' Thinking for a moment and seeing that the group was not speaking anything else of a value aside from the fact that the rabbit with an astounding cultivation of 99999 years was the woman''s daughter, Ja Sun''s Death Astral Combatant left to locate the Death Spider Emperor. Anyway, he would need to think carefully about how to approach the situation. There are three spirit bones ready and potentially a fourth one. --- "Ughh..." Tang Hao''s eyes slowly opened. Everything felt blurry and his entire body seemed to be filled with a sense of pain and warmth contesting against each other. His senses slowly expanded and he began hearing things. He began feeling things. A pair of hands held his and certain urgency filled a sharp voice. "Is everything going to be okay?" The reply, however, was calm, collected, and rational. The voice certainly soothed Tang Hao''s senses. "The quickest injuries to heal are physical ones. But what Tang Hao is suffering from isn''t a flesh wound. No matter how fatal, I can take care of any flesh wound aside from the ones damaging the brain and the memory of an individual. This guy, on the other hand, is purposely injected with arge volume of an external element that seems to be earthen and in dispute with his system. His physical injuries are nowpletely removed but injecting my life element against the earth element will only make things worse. The best course of action is to take a slow recovery from this." "Ka-ul told you didn''t he? I''m the princess of the Star Luo Imperial n. I''ll pay you for anything else that can be done. Surely" "What part of my expression gives away that I care enough for money. My assets surely surpass yours. Take care and if anything extreme happens, call me." The owner of the voice seemed to have left the area and Dai Mu''s hold around Tang Hao''s hand tightened. "I''m sure Elder brother will be fine... you should eat something," A familiar voice slightly roused Tang Hao but Dai Mu refused. "Not until Tang Hao is fine..." --- "Not until he is fine?" Ah Yin frowned and looked at Yuehua, "I confirmed it that he will be fine. All his injuries are taken care of and without the opponent''s spirit control guiding it, the elements in his system would seep out gradually." "I''m sorry," Yuehua nodded with a guilty expression, "I know that we were supposed to be away from trouble but all of you have to take care of my brother now." "It''s not a problem," Jun''er smiled. "Because I''m the one who''s doing it all of you are still enjoying your vacation," Ah Yin red at the group who didn''t flinch at the usation. A new camping ground was formed by the crater where Tang hao shed with the Titan Giant Ape. Aside from the tent where Tang Hao was being nursed, everyone else was enjoying the spot of sunlight due to the trees in the surrounding region beingpletely destroyed. "But I''ve heard that a few girls act like this," Jun''er mumbled, "Always saying that they wouldn''t move by his side or something like that. Didn''t know I would meet one." Everyone was sitting on a good recliner, leaving Yuehua and Ah Yin speechless. "Wait, don''t you always keep on sniffing Oscar? Andst night you had somethings to speak yourself," Ja Sun pointed the hypocrisy. "First," Jun''er looked at Ja Sun with a slight blush on her fair cheeks, "I like Oscar''s smell because it''s the best. Two... why don''t you speak on rtionships when you''ve actually weathered them? Me and Oscar are together for years. We can say what we want." "I can say what I want, too," Ja Sun and Jun''er entered into a staring contest. "Fine, can you say this to Little Yin?" Jun''er smiled wickedly and leaned towards Ja Sun to whisper something into his ears. For a moment, Ja Sun frowned and replied, "Even you can''t do that to Oscar." "Watch me," Jun''er walked up to Oscar and whispered softly, "I''m just gonna blow against your ear, and then when I lean back, nod, take me by my hand, and leave the area for a few minutes." Oscar''s gaze slightly brightened. Jun''er had yed this trick on others before and as Oscar nodded with a bright smile, holding Jun''er''s wrist firmly before leaving the small campsite since Jun''er had enough strength to protect the duo from anything not too extreme, Ja Sun was left slightly stunned. Feeling the other''s stare on him, he scowled slightly. ''Oscar likes it in his ass?'' Naturally, Oscar never knew what Jun''er challenged Ja Sun with and he never bothered asking since it didn''t affect him in any way. "What was it?" Ah Yin inquired with a calm stare and Ja Sun''s gaze brightened himself. Just like Jun''er, Ja Sun was thoroughly dishonest. In fact, Jun''er had paved a way for him. Those around him didn''t know what Jun''er and Oscar were doing but Ja Sun could say anything and it would be considered the truth. With that in mind, Ja Sun sighed and shook his head. "No, no, Jun''er was right. They just might be better in this stuff than us." Seeing Ja Sun admit it so easily, Ah Yin couldn''t help but frown. "What is it?" She inquired once again. "I''m telling you. Once I reveal it, we either do it or our rtionship might end up being a mess. It''s not worth it," Ja Sun shook his head again, lying on the chai with a rxed expression as if it didn''t matter to him but the more Ja Sun acted this way instead of lewdly approaching her, the more curious Ah Yin felt. Everyone took a seat. Dai Mu and Tang Hao were inside the tent. Since Dai Mu didn''t want to eat, the group wasn''t going to force her either. Tang Yuehua began meditating once again with the sole intention to reveal her progress to her brotherter on while Liu Erlong fell in a nap. It was quite peaceful for them. Until... Pulling her seat close to Ja Sun, Ah Yin whispered her inquiry. "You still feel you can''t tell me some stupid thing Jun''er said? Come on, tell me, what is it?" Ja Sun had to admit that in some heavenly situations, dealing with Ah Yin was simply a child''s y when at times she can also be the greatest hurdle to be encountered. "Fine... but you don''t have to feel obligated to do anything just because Jun''er challenged us," Ja Sun spoke calmly and Ah Yin ignored itpletely. She would be the one to decide what to do or not. Leaning in towards Ah Yin, Ja Sun whispered something that he had been wanting to try. Aside from their first time in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Ja Sun and Ah Yin had slept together two more times but each one was shorter than their first time not because of physical restriction but because they would always get disturbed. This gave the recently formed couple no time to try exploring. Ja Sun considered himself as a great admirer of nature and had always wanted to explore it. Ah Yin represented nature. Exploring her meant exploring the bountiful nature itself. "There''s no way she would do that... right? I mean... we all are together. Doesn''t she feel any shame?" Ah Yin questioned softly, slightly unwilling to believe that Jun''er was capable of such... Then she suddenly recalled Jun''er and Hu Lana''s confidence in certain matters. Faltering, Ah Yin matched Ja Sun''s gaze meekly. But much to her surprise, Ja Sun didn''t force it any longer. "See? I told you. Don''t worry about it. Oscar and Jun''er aren''t great, just different." Ah Yin''s lips twitched and she looked around. Liu Erlong was sleeping and Yuehua was meditating. If they left, the group would be without any protection. But... "Wake up," Ah Yin kicked Liu Erlong''s chair. "Huh?" Liu Erlong groaned, slowly waking up, "What?" "I want to talk with Ka-ul alone. Keep an eye on things," Ah Yin said before holding Ja Sun and dragging him away by his hands. Being the lead, Ah Yin clearly didn''t saw what Liu Erlong and Yuehua did. That smile... it made them think of all the dirty things they had witnessed or heard at once. --- "Hehe, that will keep him quiet for some time," Jun''er snickered while the couple sat on a branch. "Hey, I want to talk to you about something. It''s what you said yesterday," Oscar looked at her when Jun''er shook her head with a smile. "No, don''t worry about it," she smiled, "It''s just a little strange seeing someone move forward with their life so... I wanted the same thing. But we had already discussed this beforehand. It''s not right of me to rush you and honestly, I wouldn''t want to start a family when you''re unwilling." "That''s..." Oscar smiled sadly, "You were right. After I reached the rank of Spirit Emperor, I did think of trying and reach a higher realm before starting a family." "What?" Jun''er looked at Oscar with a slightly confused expression but he shook his head, "That''s not all. I guess, yesterday when you said those things. Spirit Emperor... Spirit Sage, Spirit Douluo, and Titled Douluo. And maybe there''s a realm even higher than that. It would never end. You know, as a child, when I found out that my martial soul is a food like my dad, I was quite sad. He died when I was five. Mom died due to weakness a year after I awoke my Martial Soul. But I was good. Good in cultivating. My speed was better than others and I couldn''t help but set goals for myself... and now I do think that goals have their own ce and shouldn''t control what I really want." Smilingly, Oscar rubbed the back of his head, his white hair slightly dirtied already, "And I didn''t want a flower to be the factor that makes me do this..." From his spirit storage ring, Oscar took out an oddly familiar ring that looked like cut out from a diamond but had enchanting golden veins inside, "Ka-ul managed toplete his first work... and he wanted to present it to his master. I convinced him otherwise when I told him what I wanted to do." Jun''er''s eyes were wide by now as she looked at the ring. Looking up at Oscar, her lips quivered as he continued with a bright smile, something he would do once Jun''er ate his cooking every time. "Jun''er... want to have a child with me that''s not born out of wedlock... by marrying me?" Her nose began twitching uncontrobly once again. --- Unknown to the couple that, too, took their step towards being a family, they had given Ja Sun a perfectly good reason to step on his own path of debauchery. From the very beginning of his life he had seen things and had been cockblocked one time too many but being with Ah Yin is a great experience for him that made him forget about those days. Once again within a tent formed by arge cluster of Blue Silver Variants, private and public at the same time since they were still within the Star Dou Great Forest, Ah Yin looked at the stiff metal ''shape'' with a frown. Biting her lips, she couldn''t help but speak up. As smooth as it was... "Wouldn''t it... you know, slip out? Jun''er is... crazy." "For theck of a better term, yeah," Ja Sun nodded, not caring if he had unintentionally ruined Jun''er''s reputation for his sake in front of Ah Yin. It was for the greater good. Holding the object in her hands, feeling its cold touch, Ah Yin shook her head, "No, I don''t wear trousers like Jun''er... let''s forget about it." "No problem," Ja Sun still smiled. Spooking the ''prey'' by acting forcibly now? Ja Sun wouldn''t do that. He never could. If not now, as long as there was a chance in the future, he would wait patiently just as he had waited to kiss Ah Yin after her ''grand'' revtion. It would be worth the wait. "Really? You''re not acting like yourself," Ah Yin frowned, "Quickly answer me what was your real name in your previous life?" "Jason," Ja Sun shrugged and Ah Yin nodded. "Anyway, it''s not like I would force you into doing this," Ja Sun shook his head, "It should bepletely your choice. After all... I''m just a toolmaker. You will be the one ''wearing'' it." Blushing slightly, Ah Yin rolled her eyes. "What if I never do it?" She inquired. "Then I''ll end up selling all the things I have created. Get a good profit," Ja Sun winked and Ah Yin''s heart grew slightly calm. "No... don''t sell it. Maybeter. But now," Creating a seat using the blue silver variants, Ah Yin gestured Ja Sun to sit. With a curious expression, Ja Sun couldn''t help but speak up, "I thought it was hard for you. You really want to try it again?" He didn''t say this with the intention of twisting her thoughts but genuine curiosity. Ah Yin was indeed a little more open to ''normal'' stuff and with Ja Sun not minding to service her, even liking it quite a bit, Ah Yin had tried to return the favor only to end it being... unpleasant. "I''ve been practicing..." Ah Yin mumbled. "Hah!" Ja Sun gasped, his face full of shock, "Ah Yin, you already reced me?" "Shut up," Ah Yin scowled before letting her Blue Silver Goddess appear as the beautiful sapphire de of grass grew in width and rolled around into a pretty familiar shape and size. "I was practicing with this," she remarked and colored Ja Sun impressed. He had to admit that even he never thought of grass dildos but Ah Yin did. Chapter 149: Step-up (2) Chapter 149: Step-up (2) Shout-out to L McDonald and Joseph Bibb! Read 57 advance chapters while supporting the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** And please vote~ *** [A/N: Explicit Content Ahead.] "Oh... you''re always quick to respond," Ah Yin mumbled as her hands ran up Ja Sun''s thighs. She had learned to take it slow when it came to forcefully wrap her lips around some things. yful biting while kissing, Ja Sun always responded with great enthusiasm. yful biting when on her knees for the first time... not so enthusiastic after all. "You just don''t know the value of this talent," Ja Sun sighed, but felt giddy inside. Ah Yin was somehow remarkable with her hands or maybe it was just him who would get excited by her. Anyway, it worked for them. Her fingers traced the shape of Ja Sun''s manhood. Feeling the shaft tightly pressed against the fabric of his trousers, desiring to be freed from its constraints, Ah Yin couldn''t help but affirm to these affirmations and hooked her fingers around his waistband, pulling his trousers down as the eager erection jumped up in a moment''s notice. Her view now obstructed with one particrly hard hurdle, Ah Yin couldn''t help but wish to tease Ja Sun a little. These are one of the rare few moments where he would show vulnerability even to pain. The tip of her finger pressed the top of Ja Sun''s ''head'' still half-covered and only requiring a single pump to reveal its full glory. Pushing her finger against the soft but hard organ, pulling the entire structure down alongside as Ja Sun''s grip around the makeshift chair''s handle tightened. "Does it hurt?" Ah Yin inquired, keeping Ja Sun''s erection quite literally under her finger. "No, just ufortable," Ja Sun replied while exhaling softly. "I want to ask you something... Um..." Ah Yin gulped slightly, "Did you actually like it... when you did the same to me?" "Oh, every second of it," Ja Sun agreed in an instant before musing as if discussing a very serious subject, "But you were too selfish that time. I had trouble breathing at times and you would just push yourself even more-- Oww-hoho- Woah!" Ja Sun gasped as he looked down, seeing Ah Yin blushing quite fiercely while pressing her finger against his scrotum. "I got my new training regime," Ja Sun smiled widely and Ah Yin''s expression turned bleak. If possible, she wanted at least one spot to herself where she could truly make Ja Sun bend to her will sometimes, and clearly, his heart wasn''t such a location. And she dreaded the day where even yfully punching Ja Sun''sher might only arouse him. Well, it still did, but not to a great degree. Clearing her throat, and with her heart beating furiously, Ah Yin had a tough time reigning in her anxiousness. What Ah Yin, at the time, failed to realize was for Ja Sun it was far simpler to provide this kind of service. She was a treat and Ja Sun was confident in this fact. Not only that, he wasn''t asked to stick his throat against a giant ding-dong, a task clearly far ''tougher.'' So while Ja Sun chuckled in easy mode, enjoying his treat, Ah Yin faced a nightmare-level boss that might exhaust her but may even leave her wanting more. Feeling Ah Yin''s lips almost against the base of his shaft by the increasingly warmer and damper breathing, his penis released from the cruel but equally exciting stomp of her finger, Ja Sun, too, had trouble controlling his excitement. He hardly ever controlled his emotions since he hade to realize that effective control wasn''t suppressing one''s emotion but achieving goals while living with these emotions in a guided path. From his view, as Ah Yin got closer, a greater portion of her face in the middle was eclipsed by his tool and as she gently held the base of it with her colder palms, Ja Sun let out a heavier breath. The noise of his breathing only increasing with each passing second. Ah Yin''s hands were unlike his. They were slender, soft, and smooth. Her nails, too, looked perfect. She trained hard, but her body simply denied showing the traits of her practice while Ja Sun''s body seemed to be roided spectacrly. Starting from a kiss, as an act to brace herself, Ah Yin began to breathe from her nose instead. Her mouth, ording to Hu Lana, should only serve a single purpose: The throbbing mass she held with her left hand. Like every other spirit master with enough fortuitous encounters or physical talents, Ja Sun wasn''t a man left with an unpleasant scent. His body was at the level of a Titled Douluo, constantly growing stronger and refining itself. But as Jun''er had oncemented, he held a strange scent. If Ah Yin had to characterize it, she would end up saying that Ja Sun''s scent was ''warm.'' But she didn''t keep her thoughts on the forceful scent. "Just do it if you''re going to do," Ja Sun grumbled. What was the point of being mesmerized by a snack if you''re not going to enjoy it? Frustrated from theck of ''attention'' to her needs by Ja Sun, Ah Yin scoffed and gave in. Propping herself up on her thighs, Ah Yin held the tip to her gaze, and with her palm already around the excited member, she pulled back slightly, freeing the tippletely. Not daring to look up and having many unnecessary thoughts pop up right at this moment, Ah Yin began as simply as she was ''instructed'' to by the team''s sex counselor who got pregnant rather irresponsibly. Her lips parted and her head lowered to easily slip in the tough opponent. If you can''t beat them, suck them, right? Just like thest time, Ah Yin did not enjoy the ''taste'' of flesh. She had only ever ''absorbed'' flesh in her previous life, a joke based on a lifetime of sucking had been usedst time, too. But Ja Sun didn''t have the thoughts of making any jokes. Blowjobs were weird for him, too. After all, he didn''t get much of it, and aside from Ah Yin''s cute entrance that he instantly took a great affection to, he had always considered doing things with his own hands. But one thing he did enjoy was how warm Ah Yin felt from inside. Ah Yin, on the other hand, stayed as such. She didn''t take it to the point of gagging. Last time the gag also brought... her shoulders shuddered for a moment. ''Hu Lana is right... this will take a long time of dedication and practice... maybe thrice a week?'' Ah Yin figured and if Ja Sun could hear her determined thoughts, he would jump in joy. --- "Can we take a break?" Hu Lana inquired. She, alongside Xie Xan and Bibi Dong were in a private office constructed within the Supreme Pontiff Pce. Unlike Qian Xunji''s simple expression at the life of luxury, the office constructed for the Spirit Maiden of the Spirit Hall was quite pleasing to the idea. With a sober but luxurious aesthetic in mind, the room office fitted with a leather seat and thicker wooden tables alongside a beautiful carpet made the visitors feel pleasant but also alert. Bibi Dong sat behind a table, silently reviewing a few scrolls and Xie Xan nced at Hu Lana before looking down once again. "Please don''t ignore me," Hu Lana whined, making Bibi Dong sigh and set the scroll down. "In the period of 2 hours, you''ve taken 7 breaks... no more. We need to get this work done by the end of the day. Remember, you aren''t my teammate now, but an employee." Bibi Dong exined and began reviewing the contents of the scroll once again. After Bibi Dong returned, aside from cultivating in the morning, the rest of her time is upied by the official tasks of the Spirit Hall, a burden she shared with the rest of the group as indicated by the size of the room and another set of couches and chairs set to amodate another group. But with their leave for a week, the toll of work had been increased for the three of them left behind. "Fine, Boss," Hu Lana scoffed, "I''ll just meet with my friend Bibi Dongter in the evening andint to her how much I have to ve." Smiling quietly, Bibi Dong picked up another scroll. Reading it, she couldn''t help but frown. "You guys, how many contracts did the Spirit Hall acquire from the two Empires to create the battle stage for the finals?" "Hmm, it should be 23," Xie Xan replied. His desk was the most organized one and his corporate skillset also happened to be the greatest once he got used to the tasks. "How many from the Seven Treasure zed Tile n?" Bibi Dong questioned again. "6. The highest number of the contracts and the greatest share of the profits from the entire viewership," Xie Xan mumbled, sighing in amazement. With the two Empire''s benefits now added to thepetition as they would most definitely bet assets publicly during the finals, the entire continent would soon find out about this particr option in the rule book and the having many vassals under their throne, the two Empires would have to let the continent view the results. So, Qian Xunji fought for thepetition to be transmitted to every possible part of the continent in the spirit of transparency. But this would also allow the two Empires to gain a portion of the wealth of their subjects so, in the end, they relented since thepetition will be disyed in the recentlypleted project of the Spirit Arena, making plenty of coins through the tickets. Meanwhile, Qian Xunji had also made ns to transmit thepetition through every Spirit Temple on the continent. But unlike a specific price on the tickets, this one could be viewed through ''voluntary'' donations. "Add another one to the list," Bibi Dong sighed. "Wow... isn''t that sect the wealthiest already? Why would they need more money?" Bibi Dong shook her head. She had already exhorted her team to not speak about their training within the city in great detail. Bibi Dong trusted her master but Spirit City in itself is arge faction with many underlying forcespeting against each other. Especially the political side, the one she hailed from. Her training and the current... vibe from her surroundings made Bibi Dong more convinced that she was still not fully aware of the situation regarding thispetition when she should have been. Thispetition is supposed to be a meeting of the most talented spirit masters of her generation with a prominent objective to settle scores between the two Empires. She could even understand that in the name of ''transparency,'' the Spirit Hall had acquired an astonishing number of Spirit Essence Tools that transmitted the image in real-time from the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, already making this particr force the one to gain the greatest amount by now... ''But what is this sensation,'' she felt troubled. The longer she stayed in the Spirit City, the greater this sensation grew. Constant gnawing away at her thoughts. She was sure that it wasn''t her ''fortuitous'' encounter that was fortunately suppressed by Ja Sun''s killing intent that made her feel as such. ''Maybe... I''m just feeling nervous.'' As ridiculous as this thought was in her books, she couldn''t brush it off easily. She had felt nervous many times in her recent ''exile.'' "Are you alright?" Hu Lana inquired and Bibi Dong leaned back. "Maybe we do need a break," Bibi Dong sighed softly. The moment she said it, Bibi Dong regretted her decision since Xie Xan and Hu Lana were quick to leave and Bibi Dong knew it for a fact that the two were up to no good and having fun in a way that she did not want to join. "These two perverts... why would they even do it during the day?" She grumbled before falling into a deep thought. "Maybe... because it is daytime?" Bibi Dong felt that she had stumbled into something... enlightening but then she quickly shook her head. --- "Anyway, as I was saying, I want to practice more so thrice a" Ah Yin had been cleaning her lips with a handkerchief when she came to a stunning halt. So did Ja Sun, his expression... equally embarrassing, which was a rare moment in itself. But standing not far from them, Liu Erlong didn''t have the mind to notice all of that. Her face was bright red, her gaze dodging Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s dazed ones as the tent made of the Blue Silver Variants behind them slowly shrinking hade to a stop, too. "Um... er, I-- ehm, T-Tang Hao has woken up..." Liu Erlong turned around slowly. Her movements sluggish. "Erlong... how long were you here?" Ah Yin inquired with her cheeks nowpletely red but instead of replying, Liu Erlong''s speed only grew fierce and she left the scene. ring, Ah Yin barked at Ja Sun: "Weren''t you keeping a lookout?" "I thought you were," He only mumbled. Still feeling a little dazed. "Aghhh," Ah Yin groaned. "Yin," Ja Sun whispered and she looked at him with an annoyed and confused expression, "What?" "Good thing we weren''t fuc" Ja Sun dashed as Ah Yin had her Spirit Rings activated. When the couple returned, Ja Sun observed a few changes quickly. First, Jun''er was hugging a strangely despondent Liu Erlong. Second, there was a beautiful ring on Jun''er''s finger, his own craft, to be precise. Third, everyone including the awakened Tang Hao waiting outside with Dai Mu was looking at him and Ah Yin. Already over his embarrassment, Ja Sun held Ah Yin''s hand with a calm expression. His clear disy of confidence soothed Ah Yin somewhat who couldn''t help but enjoy hisfort. His words, however, made others look away. "What are you inexperienced ones looking at? Hmm?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and Jun''er pursed her lips. She had challenged Ja Sun to get pegged and was still under the same misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Ja Sun equally misunderstood that it was by getting pegged that Oscar proposed to Jun''er. "Y-you are shameless!" Dai Mu blushed fiercely. "Oh? You were under the misguidance that I wasn''t?" Ja Sun frowned harder and Tang Hao gently patted Dai Mu''s shoulder to calm her down. "You scarred Erlong!" Jun''er protested. "I... I cannot get married..." Erlong continued to mumble, her expression darkening with every second. Ah Yin and Ja Sun looked at each other, greatly relieved. There was no reason to be freaked out when the spectators were a greater wimp when ites to certain matters. "She isn''t scarred at all," Ah Yin snorted. Ordinarily, she wouldn''t care if anyone berated Ja Sun but she had given her best and felt like supporting Ja Sun who would still hold her hands in public confidently. "All she needs is a good partner to give a bigger scar and she will forget all about this one," The blue-haireddy''s words shocked Dai Mu to a great degree and left others except Ja Sun speechless. "Very nice," Ja Sun whispered as they both shared a smile. Chapter 150: The Path Ahead Chapter 150: The Path Ahead Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** And please vote~ *** "Even though I don''t know the two of you... at all, Congrattions!" Tang Haoughed loudly. Injured and drunk during daytime really didn''t bring out his better qualities while he gulped down the contents in the bottle as if his life depends on it. Shooting a re at her brother, Yuehua was left distressed but Oscar and Jun''er epted the blessing of this merry stranger with a gratified expression, too. Liu Erlong quietly sipped. She would constantly look at the other couple whom she had inadvertently spied on... audibly. Every time Ah Yin met her gaze, she would look away while Ja Sun knew better than to enter awkward staring contests. "How do you like the ring?" He inquired with an eager expression. "It''s amazing. Thank you," Jun''er grinned and Oscar gave Ja Sun a heartfelt thumbs-up that could trump any words of gratitude. "Aahhh," Tang Hao mumbled, "So you made that ring, eh. But that''s just gold" "It''s a storage ring," Ja Sun cut the drunkard off, "I''ve taken a new profession now." Tang Hao silently sipped as he gazed at the ring more intently now, making Jun''er hide her right hand behind Oscar while Dai Mu chuckled slightly. Her rtionship with Ja Sun was stillplicated at best, but at least, she didn''t wish to interrupt the cheerful environment with her troubles. "Elder Brother, are you here for spirit rings, too?" Yuehua inquired as Tang Hao lost his drunk appearance. He nodded with a wide smile. He was never really a drunk. It was hard to be intoxicated at his level but he liked acting as such to reminisce the good old days. "I need an eighth spirit ring toplete my breakthrough. Dai Mu also broke into the ranks of a Spirit King," He exined as he looked at Tang Yuehua with a proud expression. Not for his own capabilities, but for her growth. How could he miss the fact that Tang Yuehua had ovee her blockades? "Brother... what happened after I left?" Tang Yuehua inquired with a meek expression as Tang Hao raised his bottle. "Father praised my decision-making skills saying that you really needed a path of your own and cut mine and Elder Brother''s trip in the continent short because he needed my skills in the Sect," Tang Hao grinned but Dai Mu couldn''t help look a bit sad. Tang Yuehua''s gaze flickered. "So... he beat you and house arrested you and Elder Brother Xiao?" Yuehua inquired. She had been with her elder siblings her entire life. She knew what Tang Hao''s words meant. Hearing himself being exposed, Tang Hao chuckled. "Pretty much, but he truly has agreed now. In fact, I pretty much am getting the seat of the patriarchy even if I''m not a Titled Douluo the moment father sees your progress. I''ll throw you a special party for that." Tang Yuehua nodded. What surprised Ja Sun and the others was the fact that Tang Hao didn''t keep the knowledge of the Eighth elder of the n pursuing them and returning with another Spirit Douluo. Tang Hao purposely didn''t go into details but he also wanted to let his sister''s teammates know about the actual situation and apologized when it wasn''t needed. This left Ja Sun wondering if the Spirit Douluo the elder of the n encountered was the owner of the Blessed Land. Seeing Ah Yin looking in his direction, he knew that she held the same thought to herself. Still, innocent inquiries didn''t Ja Sun the name of the Spirit Douluo allowing him to realize that Tang Hao was most definitely in control of his mental faculties as opposed to what his appearance suggests. "Oh, this? I wanted to test my skills against a 100000-year-old beast!" Tang Haoughed but the group didn''t seem to be as shocked as Tang Hao wished them to be. This effect was spread even to Tang Yuehua who revealed more concern than shock. Even though all the surface wounds had been healed, Tang Hao could still feel the violent elements left in his body by the Titan Giant Ape. "What beast was it?" Ja Sun picked on. "A Titan Giant Ape," Tang Hao mumbled, "The king of... this section the forest." "Brother, do you want to see my martial soul?" Yuehua inquired finally, "But since we are going to bepetitors, I cannot just disy my spirit skills." She had a mischievous smile appropriate for a younger sister at this moment. "Very eager," Tang Hao smiled. The Clear Phoenix materialized in front of Yuehua and rested on Yuehua''s body seeing that no other action was required. Seeing the dog-sized Griffin with pitch-ck feathers and talons and a lush pony''s tail, beady golden eyes narrowed infort, Tang Hao and Dai Mu couldn''t help but feel stunned. "She is not a Clear Swallow anymore but a Clear Phoenix. This is what Brother Ka-ul helped me achieve and he still guides me often." Yuehua looked at Ja Sun gratefully to which he returned with a polite nod. "Clear Phoenix... what a wonderful Martial Soul," Tang Hao smiled but then he shook his head, "Tang Xiao should havee with us. But still, I won''t ruin the surprise for others in the n. However... you won''t be participating in thepetition, right?" As much as Tang Hao believed in his sister''s prospects, true talents of the current generation under the age of 30 or at this particr age-limit would have reached the ranks of Spirit Sage. Dai Taiyin, one of such individuals. After encountering Ja Sun and losing against him, Dai Taiyin and his fiancee: Princess Zhu Yin, had been training with more fervor than any of their teammates, resulting in a drastic rise of their cultivation. This coupled with the resources of the Empire and the years of research on the best way to cultivate their martial soul made Dai Taiyin''s progress quicker, making him reach Rank 65 now. This was a level of battle Tang Yuehua simply couldn''t jump in. "Regardless, she''s going to be our backup member," Ja Sun spoke out, making Tang Hao frown. But he nodded instead of raising an argument. "Brother Hao... you still need to rest." Dai Mu spoke with a troubled expression and Tang Hao sighed deeply. "I should. My stomach is aching slightly," he grunted and Ja Sun offered them a ce to stay temporarily. As the two of them retreated, the afternoon sun almost reaching its peak, everyone began to busy themselves with their tasks. Yuehua expanded her domain to let Ah Yin and Jun''er control their spirit energy. Liu Erlong, meanwhile, stuttered in front of Ja Sun. "L-let''s spar." She looked away. "Would that calm you down?" Ja Sun inquired calmly, standing up from his meditative stance and stretching his body. For the most part, hisbat system was almostpleted. He had gentle tactics which suited his methods greatly. He even had a great movement technique and disastrous mental energy forms. When it came to Spirit Skills, the Silver Burst augmented his closebat techniques, the Silver Light Wings served to assist his movement techniques. The Bright World was simply a life-saving skill that countered any lock-on skills. It could be said that while Bright Goddess Butterfly is not the most resourceful spirit beast out there,bined with the Three-eyed Silver Lion, she became one of Ja Sun''s greatest Spirit Souls... well, he only had two. On the other hand, Nightmare''s Fantasy gave him more auxiliary skills aside from his fifth spirit ability: Heaven''s Descent. From Illusion to Telepathy and cloning, everything had proved useful at times to Ja Sun and the group as a whole. What Ja Sun trulycked now was skills rted to the other attribute he has an affinity with Spatial. Spirit (Energy), Light, and Spatial. These were his affinities. Out of them, the Spirit had proven to be the most dangerous since even Ja Sun dared not enhance the pace of cultivation of his teammates. The Light attribute was impressive since it helped in more ways than one. Spatial... Ja Suncked any specific skills for it aside from Yin-Yang True Illusion. "Why are you staring at me like that?!" Liu Erlong instantly felt a little insecure, breaking Ja Sun out of his wishes of gaining a spatial skill. Shaking his head and clearing his thoughts, Ja Sun smiled, "Let''s just practice. It''s been a while since it was just the two of us sparring." "Don''t get any strange idea" Before Liu Erlong could further fall into this pit of misunderstanding, a punch squarely struck her chest, propelling her back by a few meters as she scowled in pain. "Are you daft?" Ja Sun inquired coldly, "We''re sparring. Take your mind out of the gutter. Sink in it on your own time." His cold words cleared her head. Instead of getting angered by the sudden strike, Liu Erlong nodded and a grin soon touched her lips. --- "It is certainly impressive," Qian Daoliu replied calmly. After Qian Xunji''s act of harming Ja Sun, the father-son Titled Douluos had separated in their paths despite being in the same organization. Qian Daoliu now strictly controlled all the Priests and didn''t let anyone interfere with the political side of the Spirit Hall. Not that they did previously, but they had disciples of their own rooted deeply in the political side. Qian Daoliu''s actions forced the Priests to not assist their disciples in their endeavors. However, the father-son pair didn''t shatter faces. They would still calmly exchange points but this time, Qian Xunji and Qian Daoliu both would refrain from being personal in their advice. "It is," Qian Xunji clenched his fists and opened them again. Leaning back on his chair, the Supreme Pontiff couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. "I could have never imagined that faith in itselfpensates for enlightenment. It is wondrous how a single difference in a rank can make. As I am now... I could probably challenge the Seventh Priest." Qian Daoliu silently looked at his son. He had been here but his method of achieving this rank was what made Qian Daoliu a genius in this path blocked only by his heritage instead. "Father, the Spirit Cores you mentioned that Ick... the faith seems to be covering it up." "But it is simpler... a core is rted to one''s personal fortunes and changes one''s body permanently," Qian Daoliu replied dryly and continued, "But you''re not nning to stop here, I suppose." "No... now I need to find two individuals." Qian Xunji removed the mask covering the right side of his face revealing his scar and spoke again, "With the martial soul having an evil attribute that summons Spirit Beasts... that little boy must have grown into quite an individual. However, Redstar and the Hint of Evil have failed to locate him. Most likely, the boy with his experience would have either entered the ughter City forever or would have died... But the Dark Devilgod Tiger roams free. It needs to be taken out." Qian Daoliu looked at his son and continued, "You''re holding a grudge against a Spirit Beast?" "A spirit beast with a human''s intelligence. I feel it is right to hold a grudge," Qian Xunji chuckled as his scar felt warm and aching once again. --- Being a teacher who liked not to interfere much, to be the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall, Qian Daoliu had left Qian Xunji on his own devices. While the political leader of the Spirit Hall The Supreme Pontiff, is a role taken over by anyone capable, the seat of the Grand Priest is always passed down in Qian Daoliu''s n. It was right to say that before even trying to vie for the position of the Supreme Pontiff, Qian Xunji wished to understand what aspect of the continent did this organization preside over. The Spirit Masters. Unlike the Tang Siblings or even Bibi Dong, Qian Xunji had spent his entire youth in the outside world. Except for ughter City which proved useless to visit given his Martial Soul''s innate talents, Qian Xunji had explored the continent extensively. He came across many groups of spirit masters considered evil by society, but not many of them remain now. He had his fair share of treachery, too. In fact, one of his greatest fortunes emerged from such a moment that allowed him to reach the ranks of a Titled Douluo, he took the position of the Supreme Pontiff, greatly eradicating the Evil Societies that had been hidden much deeper and changed the structure of the Organization itself. Qian Xunji is the one who actuallymunicated with other leaders and it is under his leadership that the Spirit Hall had controlled the greatest number of Spirit Masters since its formation. His achievements but a greaterck of innate talent made Qian Daoliu impart his son with one final inheritance. The ''Step forward.'' Qian Daoliu now had resources, personal strength, and a clear knowledge of the cultivation path. It was so simple that Qian Xunji hadughed with his father the day he was enlightened on some matters. The answer was something that came easily to him Keeping a good image. That''s it. But Xunji had to start small. He began visiting smaller viges and personally awakened martial souls for others. Coincident or not, he discovered Bibi Dong. Coincident or not, he, too, discovered Ja Sun. When a Twin Martial Soul awakens, it is only one of them that reveals itself greatly and the other half is much quieter. Bibi Dong''s primary Martial Soul was the Death Spider Emperor. Ja Sun''s was the Evil Title. Unlike evil deeds, the Evil Attribute is an enigma to many including Qian Xunji and Qian Daoliu. But there was a clear reason why Xunji chose to eradicate Ja Sun on the spot and epted Bibi Dong. Well, aside from the fact that Bibi Dong''s situation was inherentlyplicated... and a part of something already in Xunji''s calctions, the sight of the pitch-ck eye tattoo on the back of Ja Sun''s right palm made his martial soul... Well, it did something, but Xunji wasn''t capable of giving it a term aside from disgust. A great ipatibility was detected. His attack had almost instinctively caused a tiger''s w to pierce his head, something he evaded barely and from then on Qian Xunji had decided to keep the scar. It was a battle that even a Titled Douluo had to escape from. Later, Qian Xunji returned to the vige only to find it destroyed but the boy had escaped while he was busy tackling the ravenous tiger at the time. --- "He was scrawny as theye. Scratched and beaten. Probably bullied by other children of the vige. Orphan, too, the Chief said and I remembered," Xunji chuckled, "Truly, dangerous individuals can be born anywhere and as they grow stronger, they would begin to challenge authority. It will lead to conflict and then grudges will be formed. There is no easy answer to conflict... aside from stating the obvious." "What? Being a God?" Qian Daoliu stated impassively, "You can speak of it. Anybody can. After all, the end of our roads only reveals that there is another path still waiting to be crossed over. Thus, it is as I taught Bibi Dong once and you, too... there are no gods. Only stronger men and women." "Who are titled gods and prayed to as such," Qian Xunji shook his head. Chapter 151: Reciprocated Love Chapter 151: Reciprocated Love Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem *** And please vote~ *** Ja Sun was only gracious to Tang Hao on the first day. He wasn''tpletely healed and needed appropriate rest and stay and protection inside the dangerous Star Dou Great Forest for which he had pay now. Even Tang Yuehua was helpless for this matter. Ja Sun has had hispses in judgment where he would seldom provide freebies, for instance, giving his first creation to Oscar without anything in return but these moments are as rare as getting caught with Ah Yin. Two days had gone by with Tang Hao settled with the group and in total four days had passed. Ja Sun had gotten a good look at Death Spider Emperor which hadn''t left its territory and hadpleted another mission. Ja Sun nned to absorb the reward the mandibles of the Death Spider Emperor or more precisely, its poison slowly and gradually. This item was useful in strengthening his blood and in turn, his entire body. Presently, Ja Sun had yet to form aplete n regarding the other group of Spirit Beasts he had identally encountered. There was no immediate benefit in going after the Titan Giant Ape. The other male Spirit Beast that would emerge from theke would keep a human appearance while talking with the beast turned human Spirit Douluo among them. There was also a Soft-Boned Rabbit that Ja Sun assumed to be the woman''s offspring just that Ja Sun had yet to confirm if they were biologically rted or the woman was calling a rabbit her daughter due to a mental disease. Either way, it would be a stretch to suppose that any of their Spirit Rings were trulypatible with him. Andy spirit master would jump at the chance of absorbing a Spirit Ring or Spirit Bone of such a quality but Ja Sun had grown to want more. And following his example, his group had be the same. Then, Ja Sun began to find what other things of value this small group could provide. Information? Unlikely. Ja Sun didn''t have the confidence to hold proper negotiations but that didn''t mean he couldn''t use other underhanded methods to get what he wants. But he didn''t know what to ask the beasts aside from their cultivation path and the mystery of spirit bone Its formation and drop rate. There was a possibility of recruiting them, especially the mother who was already a human. But it was simply a thought of gaining benefit. Ja Sun had yet to think what he could truly achieve by gaining another Spirit Beast turned into Human as an ally. He already knew one and she had half of his assets now. Rtionships are a scam, Ja Sun now realized... but again, it worked for him. It was their 4th night in the woods and Ja Sun looked at his teammates. "Are there any changes on your side?" He looked at Yuehua who shook her head with a sigh. "There is progress but at this point, it is getting harder and harder to conveyplicated thoughts. Clear Phoenix now understands many things quickly aside from the concept of breaking through the limits and capacity at the expense of possible injuries." "Well, keep on trying. If it isn''t on this trip, I will apany you on more trips once you pass this hurdle. Thepetition between the teams of Spirit Hall still isn''t until a few weeks," Ja Sun smiled and Yuehua nodded. This was already thest leg of preparations for the group. It wasn''t even worth calling preparations. Just the final touches. In a few remaining weeks, only Xie Xan had the chance to get a Spirit Ring since he is on the verge of bing a Spirit Emperor, fully realizing his innate talents being resurged after absorbing the Immortal Herb of the highest quality: The Yearning Heartbroken Red. The group then retreated inside their own tent. However, Yuehua couldn''t truly meditate today. Her mind was constantly distracted and it was evident on her face, too. She would fidget while trying to focus on the connection between her and the Clear Phoenix. "What''s going on?" Ja Sun inquired as he stood up and beckoned her out of the tent, not willing to disturb others when they were cultivating, too. Following Ja Sun out with a sigh, Yuehua remained slightly reluctant to exin the matter. "Um... I think this is just a bad day. It''s like how you simply cannot meditate and it frustrates you to no end." "Children have that condition," Ja Sun smiled, "You don''t. So what is bothering you? Is it something from within?" Ja Sun referred to her enlightened martial soul. "It''s... Dai Mu..." Yuehua''s shoulders slumped before she shook her head, "No, let''s forget it, Brother Ka-ul. I don''t want to talk about it." "Alright, but it is proven that talking about your troubles eases them most of the time," He chuckled before turning around. "Wait-" Yuehua spoke up and then looked towards Tang Hao''s tent a little further away. "I... don''t want to talk about it here." With that, Yuehua led Ja Sun into a thicket fully knowing that a spirit beast wouldn''t be able to harm them. "It''s... an extremely strange and possibly vile secret that I haven''t shared with anyone but... I think you''re the one person who will not judge me for it," Yuehua mumbled with a deep sigh, "In fact, it is rted to that game we yed with your Immortal Flower. The one that Brother Xie won." "You like Tang Hao, is that what this is about?" Ja Sun inquired. His words almost shocked and gave Yuehua a panic attack as she inquired with a quick and hushed tone. "How did you know?" "I knew it from the beginning when we met at the Star Luo Pce," Ja Sun shrugged. He even knew that Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong had a crush on him. But what about it. He had one nt to quench and didn''t want to distract himself from the task easily. Even if this world had polygamy, rtionships can be a risky factor in a team and he and Ah Yin got so super partly because of how impressed Ja Sun was by her act of ''touching'' his heart and well partly... she''s one of the only individuals who would insult back instead of going all spartan. In ayman''s term, Ah Yin was the Monica to Ja Sun''s Chandler. Now Ja Sun just had to learn and teach dirty talk, too. "Then... ehm, you don''t... feel it''s wrong?" Yuehua seemed sad and looked down. But Ja Sun was quite clear on the matter only because Tang Hao wasn''t part of the team. "You just have to go for it. If the ship crashes, you have the chance to swim up and have a fresh start but... you may just cause a rift between yourself and your brother. Anyway, I thought it was something more important troubling you." Ja Sun''s words made Yuehua groan. "Brother Ka-ul, this is important... but Brother Hao is with Sister Dai Mu..." "You want me to kill her?" Ja Sun inquired. "What? Why would I?" Yuehua hurriedly shook her head. "Yuehua... you''re the older one among the two of us but strangely, I do have a viable option. But then again, my only rtionship currently sessful is with Ah Yin so take it with a grain of salt. A Spirit Master only thrives in cultivation if he or she is free of desires, or have all of their desires they work towards eventually met. If you want to try gaining something, equally think of the things you will end up losing. I assume that in this case, if you do manage to gain Tang Hao''s... well, you know what, then you might end up losing a brother and most probably a n that might not agree to this rtionship. Is this scenario possible?" Yuehua nodded with a pale expression. "Well, there you have it. If the risk itself is worth the rewards and losses, do it. Who''s to stop you? But then again, you could just realize the things you like about Tang Hao and find someone with simr qualities who isn''t rted to you by blood." Ja Sun''s words pulled a frown from Yuehua as she questioned, "What do you mean?" "Say, a guy likes a woman with sizeable assets but she is his sister or mother... he could just find someone else''s mother or sister with simr qualities and vice-versa." Yuehua blushed, her lips twitching at Ja Sun''s coarse remark but Yuehua felt that Ja Sun had a point. Of course, Ja Sun''s words would have infuriated the actual professionals of counseling in his previous world but that didn''t matter to him. He was just happy to help (y around) once he realized what was troubling Yuehua. "Anyway, try not to let this affect your cultivation too much, alright?" Ja Sun patted Yuehua''s shoulder encouragingly and returned with her. Instead of meditating after returning, Yuehua lied down and closed her eyes. Her thoughts unknown to anyone but herself. The next day marked the group''s fifth morning of the seven-day break they had requested in the guise of finding themselves spirit rings and their guests were ready to leave now. Tang Hao''s impatience had cost him his eighth ring for the time being since trying to break through while recovering from his injury was clearly not the smartest idea even for him. The only reason he stayed after being able to walk was to understand Tang Yuehua''s journey as much as she could exin. There were many things that Yuehua simply cannot divulge to others even in her own n because she had epted to be Bibi Dong''s teammate. But there was one thing that even Yuehua was curious about. This was something Qian Daoliu had stated before leaving. "Brother Hao, do you think that the disappearance of the giants in the Mountain is because of Grandpa?" Only Tang Xiao and Tang Hao had ever met the legendary Clear Sky Douluo of the n Tang Chen, their grandfather. "Who gave you that idea?" Tang Hao frowned and Yuehua shook her head, "No, I was just pondering on our history to keep myself upied." Tang Hao nodded. "Brother Hao, we should leave," Dai Mu spoke up, packing away their tent and shooting a re at Ja Sun who had a bowl of berries in his arms while sitting under the shade of a tree, all too upied by the taste of it. Others were practicing on their own with his only sparring partner, Liu Erlong, sleeping with her snores echoing quite a bit. ''What did I do now you presumptuous bitch?'' Ja Sun rolled his eyes, not having anything nice to say for Dai Mu either. Before Tang Hao could move, Yuehua suddenly jumped in, embracing her brother tightly. "I missed you so much, Brother... I love you." She whispered fully knowing what woulde her way as Tang Haoughed loudly, hugging Yuehua. "Practice well, Yuehua! Brother Xiao, me, Dad, and everyone else misses and love you, too." Ja Sun closed his eyes. It was brutal but Yuehua was the one who asked for it so he couldn''t even sympathize with her properly. Nodding, her emotions bubbling, Yuehua used the suppressive effect of her domain on herself. Tang Hao and Dai Mu had a quick farewell and didn''t linger around leaving Yuehua silently standing in the middle of the clearing before she slowly walked over to Ja Sun and slumped beside him. "Berries?" Ja Sun offered politely as tears soon began to silently stream across her cheeks. With a shuddering breath, Yuehua requested, "Brother Ka-ul *sniff*... please use some method to keep me from being seen as crying." "Are you sure?" He inquired and Yuehua nodded. Shrugging, Ja Sun used his True Yin-Yang Illusion to hide the materialization of his Skull Bone and Yuehua''s image respectively. To others, Yuehua seemed to be meditating but why besides Ja Sun they didn''t know. However, Ja Sun only felt a little flustered as Yuehua held her knees, constantly sniveling and crying softly. Ja Sun had to purposely let out loud yawns or munch on the berries rather savagely to keep the voice from fleeing ahead. This again made the group question. How could Yuehua even meditate beside the boor? --- Their week-long vacation came to an uneventful end. For a particr reason, Yuehua was regathering her calm instead of blindly cultivating. She wasn''t a young girl and knew how to process her emotions maybe better than anyone in the team aside from the fact that she had a crush on her brother. Still, it wouldn''t take long for her to focus on cultivation with a reinvigorated sense of desire topensate for the void that was left in her as of this moment. With their return came the paperwork. In loads. It was clear that the trip was simply the dy of the inevitable since the trio left behind wasn''t willing to not leave a bit of ''experience'' for the remainder of the team. The Spirit City was quite calm but after Ja Sun''s observations, Ah Yin was clearly more cautious of her surroundings even when apanying her teammates. With no Blue Silver Grass around, there was no evident disy of Ah Yin''s domain but she kept it activated for most of the time. Ja Sun and Ah Yin, despite being involved, for the moment enjoyed their privacy mainly for cultivating without being disturbed. After all, the two knew better than to get hot and heavy in a location that might possibly be a fatal destination for them. And with the impending breakthrough, Ja Sun absorbed the 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone, reaching the peak of rank 58. This had the same effects as the time when Ja Sun absorbed its darker counterpart. The left Vajra Gauntlet had its yed crystal in some areas turn lighter in the shape of tiger stripes. One dark and one light, Ja Sun''s Vajra Gauntlets now looked quite unique and would give away his identity if used without disguising them. Not only that, Ja Sun could now properly estimate the spirit bone skill formed by thebination of the two arm spirit bones and he was satisfied with it. His breakthrough served to elicit a few congrattory sentences from the group but overall everyone was focused on themselves and the life they wanted. Xie Xan and Hu Lana were clearly ahead in this matter. In fact, Xie Xan and Hu Lana wanted to utilize their developed wealth prominently during their aggressive assassination in the Dragon Rising City to have better assets to their names. Jun''er''s and Oscar''s engagement also earned Xie Xan a rough night but the result was to be expected. The couple who were happily waiting for a bastard decided to get engaged themselves. With nobody breaking through in theing week, Ja Sun could only apply for a leave two weekster once... "Why is it just the two of us?" Xie Xan grumbled and Ja Sun looked at him with a cold expression. "Bitch, be happy that you won''t be mauled by Lana this week. Enjoy." The duo red at each other, their destination the Great Forest once again for Xie Xan''s sixth spirit ring. "Calling me a bitch? You''re the one still a Spirit King," Xie Xan crossed his arms, sneering. "Untalented wretch, it''s only because of my Heartbroken Red," Ja Sun scoffed. "I earned it. You couldn''t have even gotten its recognition!" "Just because you''re a slut for Hu Lana!" "Who did you call a Slut?" "You, ungrateful slut!" They left in a fury, forgetting someone extremely important in their annoyance. Speechless, Ah Yin looked at the two of them walking at a quick pace while constantly throwing insults at each other. Ah Yin and Ja Sun were simply the best breakthrough package and wanting great results from Xie Xan, Bibi Dong would want the couple to assist him in his breakthrough again. Chapter 152: Compensating for Talent Chapter 152: Compensating for Talent Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "The optimal age of the sixth spirit ring should be around 25000 years so we''ll look for something higher. Since you haven''t experienced a soul shock before, this time it will hit much harder but with my support, you can curb a lot of its effects," Ah Yin spoke up. The group was slowly traveling in the outer ring of one of the sections of the forest. Holding a tool spirit, Xie Xan''s options were greater than other Beast Martial Souls so they couldn''t be impatient. If the Star Dou Great Forest didn''t have a good enough of a Spirit Beast then Xie Xan nned to venture inside other great environments such as the Sunset Forest or the Extreme North, thetter of which was refused by Ja Sun instantly. Actions of the tribe of Heavenly Snow Women had shown that they could track any being inside the Extreme North even with his cloning and disguising abilities so for a single spirit ring, tackling with a group of chicks that called snow apocalypse with dance wasn''t worth it in Ja Sun''s records. Not a ck spirit ring, at least. Once they found a good spot, surprising Xie Xan, Ja Sun, and Ah Yin began setting up a camp before they took out their favorite chairs and slumped down with relieved sighs. "What''s going on?" Xie Xan was stunned, unaware of the true purpose of the visits since the trio weren''t told exactly what the group had done during their first trip. "Aren''t you bored doing the paperwork? Come on, enjoy a little," Ja Sun snickered as Xie Xan''s expression brightened. Maybe going out wasn''t a bad idea after all. No matter how much of an unpleasant/pleasantpany the two of them were for each other, alcohol made everything better. Since it was daytime and the group was much closer to the outer ring of the section of the forest, the trio had encountered two other groups of Spirit Masters who kept to themselves once feeling the strength of the group revealed by them for the very intention of remaining undisturbed. "I thought you liked working behind the desk, Brother Xie," Ah Yin inquired, leaning back and sipping on a jug of juice as Xie Xan cackled, "Of course, not. I''m good at it, but I don''t like it that much. Still, if I''m there, Nana will be there and I don''t want her doing anything too dangerous until the baby arrives." Ah Yin nodded and the group continued to chat idly. Their discussion was mostly centered around futurepetitors. Especially Ja Sun a little startled by his contact of Yu Xiaogang failing constantly. He held a great curiosity for the Enlightened Martial Souls and now he knew two of them who began differently. Ja Sun killed the poor dog, leading a dragon to rise from the ashes while he also guided Yuehua to awaken her Clear Phoenix by herself. And, to ensure that Yu Xiaogang feels like talking, Ja Sun wanted Yuehua to have a chat and discuss their innate differences. However, he couldn''t contact the youth. Trying to ask Qian Daoliu about the situation made things somewhat strange since even his master admitted that Yu Xiaogang couldn''t be contacted temporarily. Curious, Ja Sun cornered each of Yu Xiaogang''s teammates, much to their dissatisfaction but being a bully he was, Ja Sun cared less about hispetitors. None knew where Yu Xiaogang was... well, Qian Daoliu hinted that he knew but he wouldn''t divulge it. "Oh, I just remembered something," Xie Xan spoke up, "Sister Dong wants all of us to reach Spirit Emperor. Well, she specifically wanted me, Erlong, and you to reach the rank as quickly as possible." He looked at Ja Sun while Ah Yin frowned, "Why?" "I don''t know." "Well, let''s find out then," Ja Sun smiled, "What''smon between the three of us?" His words made the remaining duo think about the situation. Bibi Dong had onlymented this in the passing since only Xie Xan would have reached the rank of Spirit Emperor now. "Our... skills?" Xie Xan questioned. "You''re over-reaching," Ja Sun snorted before frowning, "Do you mean the nature or our usage of spirit skills?" "Usage... but that only makes me and Liu Erlong a little simr, including Jun''er since we all are assault-type masters." "I wonder what Sister Dong is thinking," Ah Yin leaned backfortably and closed her eyes. --- Her hair had grown, Zhu Ning realized. Alone in her room, she silently viewed herself in the mirror. In recent years many things had changed for the Sessor of the White Tiger Imperial n and for her own, too. As Dai Taiyin sent his only brother into exile as mandated by the rules of the n, being the sister subordinate of the n, the Hell Civets followed the same rule. Zhu Ning had sent her sister, too, to exile. Zhu Ning had a brother who would lead the Hell Civets but now, Zhu Ning realized that things are fair at times. Dai Taiyin''s brother and Zhu Ning''s sisters had epted their exile. They livedfortably and would lead a life of prosperity, albeit, not a spiritual one. Their children will settle in the outer rings of the main ns and will support the n''s reputation. Touching her long, slightly curling locks as opposed to her sister''s straight ones, Zhu Ning sighed deeply. After all, once her fiancee threw himself in arduous cultivation with his defeat at the infamous masked individual''s hands, Zhu Ning herself was trained by the Imperial Queen herself her Aunt. But this temporary distance between the couple only ensured greater passion when they did get time to meet each other and unload their stress. Zhu Ning''s gaze flickered as she held a dagger against her locks. *Knock* *Knock* "Ning''er, I''ming in," Dai Taiyin''s voice cautioned as he soon entered their room. Seeing Zhu Ning almost cutting her hair short once again, Taiyin couldn''t help but sigh. His hair was fashioned in a mohawk with the sides notpletely bald but only trimmed. However... "You know, my princess, I enjoy seeing wearing your hair longer." Dai Taiyin still couldn''t force it on her since he himself kept his hair short, unlike his father. "It gets in the way," Zhu Ning smiled, her cold exterior melting in a rare moment of warmth as she was soon done with her grooming. Hell Civets had a simple rule. Never let anyone behind you with a razor for any reason. Thus, Zhu Ning cut her own hair just like the Imperial Queen and every other member of the Hell Civet n. "Something great happened," Taiyinughed as he sat on the edge of the bed. It wasn''t just the defeat at Ja Sun''s hand that had roused his spirits but also the invasion of the Beasttakens that served to refine his sense of fighting. Dai Taiyin was a warrior through and through, but hecked the necessary cunning which allowed him to fall into Ja Sun''s schemes and let more valuable treasures of the n be robbed due to his misjudgments. This was developed in the invasions. He fought the members of the rumored Hint of Evil and Beasttakens. He suffered losses and victories until the Spirit City sent support. With his active contributions, Dai Laohu had delegated multiple responsibilities to his son. This was a rare opportunity to groom the younger generation after all. "What did?" Zhu Ning inquired her husband-to-be once they are finally given the ''seat.'' "Father allowed me to get tested in the Sage''s Cave," Dai Taiyin spoke with a wild glimmer in his eyes. If Tang Hao realized that his age could be used to his advantage then Dai Taiyin had also realized that to catch up with talents, he would have to use his heritage to his advantage. After all, reports suggest that the opponent he wished to defeat had shed against a Titled Douluo and survived to tell the tale while the Titled Douluo had yet to resurface. Taiyin realized that if he lost with the advantage of three greater rings, the chances of facing defeat are even higher now. But with constant contributions opportunity finally knocked on his doors and he wished to share the joy with the one who stuck by his side every moment of his hardship. "Sage''s Cave..." Zhu Ning mumbled before nodding with a smile, even grinning, "Then you have to get better results. You would only get one chance this time." Dai Taiyin nodded with a happy snicker. Standing up, Zhu Ning came close to the man, whispering, "Want me to help you get started with the preparations?" ''Oh... tiger bones!'' Taiyin blew as he felt Zhu Ning being quite honest with the meaning of her words. --- "Do you know who I am?" An archaic voice filled the world with crimson. It was empty. He stood on nothing but emptiness and gazed at the only sphere in the middle hued golden with crimson tinge still keeping true on its surface. "Master exined to me, yes," Yu Xiaogang replied. "Golden Crocodile indeedpleted his trials. But he was at a rank where raw spirit energy would not be of use. Thus, I shared my essence, evolving his martial soul into what the golden crocodile is now. And that is why he still lives. You understand that, don''t you?" Yu Xiaogang nodded once again. "Is it worth it to risk your life?" The aged voice inquired yet again. "To have my n retract its judgment and to surpass that individual using my life as an opportunity... it is indeed worth it." Yu Xiaogang''s gaze flickered. epting his affirmation, a draconic totem appeared on his chest. It was white at first but soon, Yu Xiaogang revealed a pained expression. His body trembled and copsed on ''nothing'' while the mark on his chest began to change from white to yellow and then ck. On the curve of the tattoo emerged 6 red dots and he soon disappeared from this location. --- "Behold, my talent!" Ja Sun proimed. Three days had gone by in a blink of an eye. They searched the inner rings of various sections of the forest in hopes of finding apatible Spirit Beast. Again, they found many. For Xie Xan, maybe, his options were even wider than Oscar''s. And his innate ability to activate two separate spirit skills on the des differently made him a fierce opponent. They would return after a few hours to enjoy their time and discuss the types of skills Xie Xan could gain. Currently, not a single possible skill stood outpletely. "What is that?" Ah Yin inquired as she saw a sleek and well-crafted holder that looked like a wallet. It fit snugly in Ja Sun''s palm. "Oh, this is just the case that I fashioned from Impure ores. Nothing fancy." His skills proved otherwise. Ja Sun''s two teammates grew curious and leaned forward from their chairs as Ja Sun flipped the small case open, revealing an item... extremely familiar to Xie Xan... and Ah Yin. Their lips twitched, but they waited. As entric as Ja Sun was, even if this item looked ridiculous, him being excited about it must hold some significant value. The item in between Ja Sun''s index and thumb had a ring-shaped entrance light pink in color and it felt rubbery to touch. The entrance was coiled and looked thicker whenpared to the extremely thin film covering one end of the item. "Now, I understand what you''re thinking but this is really amazing stuff," Ja Sun examined Ah Yin''s and Xie Xan''s expressions. After all, even he knew that holding a condom while iming it to be a great item was a bit of... ''stretch.'' "In ourst trip, we hunted a Humping Baboon and I had the idea of incorporating one of the Arrays I know into this item. This isn''t formed of rubber or any other synthetic but jade. I processed crimson and warm jade pieces with the bones of the Humping Baboon and added the green rose oil for... obvious matter before shaping these. So naturally, it had aphrodisia that can make anyonest longer. Now the item in itself is extremely durable and it will amodate any size. Watch this." With that, Ja Sun took out an extremely thin and small pen from his storage unit. Covering the pen with the condom through its butt, Ja Sun revealed that the condom was clearly oversized at the moment. But when the two saw Ja Sun using spirit energy on the item, the rubber surprisingly began to contract and shorten until it covered the pen perfectly. There were soft white marks glowing on the surface of the rubber that soon faded away. "Huh? Amazing, right?" Ja Sun grinned, "Now check this out." Ja Sun picked another processed rubber from the sleek box and took out a meter-long rod with a prominent curvature. The duo''s lips twitched thinking what kind of demographic key points Ja Sun had in mind while developing the item. Stretching the entrance with both hands, Ja Sun barely stuck the entrance against the rob before he injected his spirit energy once again. The rubber began to grow at a breakneck pace and soon Ja Sun could cover the entire rod. "Since this is a one-time item, I didn''t use too many materials for the array. Once it fits snugly, use it and throw it away. Oh, and once the size is changed, it cannot easily be reverted but that doesn''t mean it will tear apart. It will just get stuck. So... what do you two think?" "I won''t use a condom that you have touched previously... that''s what I think," Xie Xan traced his chin, "But you did solve one of the major problems. The size issue is removed. Does the array use a lot of spirit energy?" "Nope, just a hint of it," Ja Sun smiled. "Then it can be used by anyone. Every human has traces of spirit energy after they awaken their martial souls." Xie Xan admitted. "And since it''s made of jade and spirit beast''s bones, the item is durable to many things and changes to a certain extent. I''d say that it won''t rip apart easily even if used by stronger individuals." His words made Ah Yin purse her lips. She officially liked raw better than rubber formed of corpses. "Where are you going with the words usable by stronger spirit masters?" Ah Yin revealed a slightly disgusted expression. "Since my first creation was taken by Oscar, I wanted to prepare another gift for master. So behold, my second creation." Ja Sun had indeed formed a few essence tools before and gained a lot of materials rted to it through his trait but none of them were his design aside from the storage ring made of Diamond Essence Gold that was now worn by Jun''er and now this. The Bonerator 9000. "You''re really going to gift these to the Grandmaster?" Xie Xan paled slightly. "I can see him using these," Ja Sun nodded but he instantly realized the trap he had dug for himself. A veteran by now, Ah Yin rolled her eyes, "You can visualize master wearing such a thing... ugh." "Oh, my god," Xie Xan covered his lips, eyes wide in shock and Ja Sun was left alone to convince that it wasn''t like that. They began passing time and soon settled on a spirit beast for Xie Xan. He already had self-enhancement skills alongside attack and auxiliary skills that served to develop hisbat stance. What Xie Xan felt he needed was a defense-type skill but it wasn''t in line with the potential of his Martial Soul. His martial soul was purely meant for damage. And that''s why Xie Xan also held the greatest need for support since spirit energy would expand quickly. Finally, Xie Xan found himself attracted to a 41000-year-old Ravaging Blind Raven hunting an 8000-year-old Sky Peacock. He simply knew that this was the best for him. Just like Ah Yin and others, Xie Xan''s ability to understand his needs had been augmented under Bibi Dong''s tutoring. The Ravaging Blind Raven was good at dealing with opponents stronger than itself due to its bloodthirsty nature and the innate talent born of blindness. *** A/N: I quite like Xie Xan as a character so I''ll probably up him a bit in the next chapter. After all, this will already be his sixth spirit ring and he needs a substantial ability like Bright World or Fantasy Clones. Chapter 153: Xie Xans Breakthrough Chapter 153: Xie Xan''s Breakthrough Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** With the wingspan ranging to 7 meters and a body as long as 3, the 42000-year-old Ravaging Blind Raven was an absolute monster. Its feathered head had no space for eyes and with only a single beaker and a pair of sharp talons, the cunning Raven had made a lunch out of its prey but this allowed the trio to move around. Not willing to miss out on the benefits of the Soul Shock this time, Ja Sun''s innate ability to calm the spirit beasts wasn''t used. In fact, thisck of usage while the constant increase in strength made Ja Sun wonder about the limit of cultivation of a spirit beast that he can now convince tomit suicide. It is a fierce and magnificent spirit beast, no doubt about it, but its hunters were equally sharp and quick-witted. Before the Raven could grab the considerably smaller peacock with its talons and take-off, the strands of Blue Silver grass shot out instantly, wrapping the beast in a tight hold. *Kkaaaw* It screeched and instantly spread its senses once again while the feathers on its body grew sharp. However, its mind was struck with something heavy. Something... final. The beast fell into a daze and a crimson shadow shot out like a twister that instantly sliced off the Raven''s head who couldn''t even put up any defenses in time for the sudden assault. *Thud* *Spssshhh* A pool of blood began forming due to such a spreading injury especially from the neck of the beast. Silently, the crimson aura around Xie Xan vanished along with his spirit rings and he gazed at the ck spirit ring rising from the Raven''s body. There was a purple spirit ring still within the location where the peacock breathed itsst but it only provided 80 years of cultivation to Ja Sun''s two spirit souls. "So... am I lucky enough this time? Is there a spirit bone?" Xie Xan mumbled as he touched his chin. "Focus," Ja Sun barked, "Thr Ravaging Blind Ravens are gifted with mental energy." He felt the potency of the beast''s mental reserves so he could judge. "The soul shock will not be easy probably." "I would have to face one of these days. The quicker the better," Xie Xan recollected his breathing and without feeling disgusted by the blood around him, he sat down stating, "Try to not snatch the spirit bone if there is one." "But if there is a spirit bone inside the peacock, it''s mine," Ja Sun crossed his arms. "Ehm," Ah Yin cleared her throat. "Mine," Ja Sun rejected tly, darkening her expression in return. With a smile, Xie Xan pulled the spirit ring towards himself while Ja Sun began searching the two corpses. However, they weren''t graced by luck to gain a spirit bone again. They grew silent and calm while Ah Yin and Ja Sun expanded their methods to keep an eye on the situation. There was a quick reaction to Xie Xan''s situation. His body began trembling while the veins around his head started to pop out. The first hurdle to absorb a ck spirit ring is the Soul Shock and even if it doesn''t get too easier by time, the first one is supposed to always hit the hardest. Ah Yin got to work instantly. The sudden consumption of the mental energy Xie Xan had developed over the years with his constant training and endurance would also lead to exhaustion of spirit energy that would try to fill the void and this would end up being the source of Xie Xan''s demise. Usually, a sixth spirit should be of the age of about 25000 years but by breaking through his capacity and absorbing a simr ring as his fifth ability, Xie Xan could clearly reach higher. However, Xie Xan needed to capitalize on this advantage. He internally felt that even with his capacity drastically increasing, his body wouldn''t hold out against anything above 40000 and even a 40000-year-old spirit ring would be his break-even point. But with how potent the Ravaging Blind Ravens are with their mental energy topensate for theirck of sight, Xie Xan would need Ah Yin''s constant support. Suddenly, Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s expressions changed. They felt another entity entering their range. "It''s another Ravaging Blind Raven. A weaker one but still above 20000 years of cultivation. Possibly the mate of the one we killed," Ah Yin could clearly sense it using her domain. Activating his spirit transformation, Ja Sun''s body went through some changes once again. His dark hair turned silver and the green mark on his forehead turned into the tattoo of the third eye. Arms growing silver fur and palms turning into talons wrapped by Vajra Gauntlets that shaped themselves ordingly. His legs went through a simr transformation and his feet turned into tough talons too but this time they pierced through his sandals. "I''ll calm it down. If there''s anything else, contact me. I will be nearby," Ja Sun mumbled as he began walking away when Ah Yin suddenly called out. "You look good like this..." Stunned, Ja Sun looked at her with a strange expression, "Are you high? This isn''t the time." But unfazed and equally curious of what other changes does this transformation brings, Ah Yin smiled, "Then you know what''s the right time, correct?" "If Xie Xan dies, I''m telling on you to Hu Lana," Ja Sun turned around. These were double standards, he felt. If he passes some dirty remarks during a tense situation it isn''t right but it''s okay when Ah Yin does it all the while Xie Xan''s life is hanging on bnce? ''I think not!'' Ja Sun snorted... ''But we can definitely try it...'' --- Xie Xan''s world had changed. He was unconscious in the real world, he felt, but in this greying room, he was very much conscious. Those who had experienced Soul Shocks in their group had kept their experience vague for some reason. Understanding that most of the time the first-timers will be faced with their fears, Xie Xan felt that things must have been too personal to discuss. Even Hu Lana never described the events of her soul shock perfectly and in the end, pleaded not to be questioned about it. ''What is this ce?'' Xie Xan looked around when suddenly crimson chains ended with pitch-ck shackles caught his wrists and pulled him down. His entire body fell and a ck shackle caught his neck and his ankles followed soon after. "Finally you decide to visit me..." A cold whisper echoed in this room and Xie Xan frowned. He knew the owner of the voice but this may be the first time he was subjected to such a cold and distant tone. Struggling to look up, feeling the shackles around him, Xie Xan scowled and spoke up, "You''re dead, aren''t you?" "Do I look dead?" The middle-aged man standing naked replied with a growl. "Son, did you think I won''t return? And I won''t have my vengeance?" The man''s tone was threatening as he waved his hand and a door materialized on the front wall. From it walked out a trembling Hu Lana who looked much younger than she is now. Her face was still naive but her innocent charm sent Xie Xan into a world of nostalgia. With a rough grab, the man pulled Hu Lana into his embrace. Not for a moment did he wait as his hands began roaming all over Hu Lana''s body. But the more Xie Xan saw, the stranger his expression got. Instead of anger, disgust clouded his mind. He didn''t care what was happening in front of him but the sight of the bouncing phallus was still a little too hard for him to bear to watch not only just on Hu Lana but any individual. "Ah... I remember... I fucking do remember it. You wanted to **** Hu Lana to try and get an erection, right? After we killed you, we found many pills around that you had stashed away. Can''t believe I didn''t make any connections then." Xie Xan''s words made the man stop in his tracks while shock filled his gaze. "Wh" "So the Soul Shock phenomenon... is not entirely based on showing you your worst fears," Xie Xan realized as he spoke with an enlightened expression. He could never get angry at an illusion when he knew it was an illusion. It just lost all purpose to it. It was simr to getting angry at a kleptomaniac for stealing. Not only that, his training, his future child, and worst of all, the smug grin of one particr bastard in his mind wouldn''t let him fall in on an illusion knowingly just because of his ego. "You''re probably the soul of the Raven I killed. By letting you inside of me through the Spirit Ring absorption process, I also allowed you to ess my memories. There is no other way around it... but the longer I am consumed by the illusion, the quicker my mental energy would deplete," Xie Xan began as the shackles around him disappeared. So did Hu Lana and the man and the room. Within a crimson world stayed a furious raven with its feathers sticking out. "You killed me!" It shrieked violently. "And I''m not sorry about it," Xie Xan''s eyes suddenly took ck as if he had gone blind while his moon des appeared in his hands. --- It is as Xie Xan reasoned. The illusion in most of the soul shock is nothing but a method to prolong the exhaustion of one''s mental energy but fortunately even if it took Xie Xan longer than now to realize the truth, he still wouldn''t be in a fatal condition. But amongst the group, Xie Xan could also be called to have epted things so calmly. It was as he had said. What was the point of bringing the past? Yes, after killing his father Xie Xan had nightmares that Hu Lana was truly forced upon by his father but she was also the one who helped him out of that stage. No matter the reason, the act of patricide is a hard one to endure. The Raven picked on these waning nightmares to reignite Xie Xan''s trauma but ended up losing outpletely. In the real world, the pitch-ck ring disintegrated and entered Xie Xan''s body. While he could actively tackle soul shock, he was truly passive against the other tests. With his body refined by an Immortal Herb of the peak quality: Yearning Heartbroken Red, Xie Xan''s body epted the pressure easily. He could be considered a minor powerhouse now. But the same couldn''t be said about his spirit energy. In the end, this was an act of chewing greater than one can digest but the exhaustion of the spirit energy was quickly stabilized by Ah Yin until Xie Xan''s spirit energy began to rise by itself, signifying his breakthrough. His aura climbed up and so did his strength. But unlike what Ah Yin had expected, Xie Xan''s rank actually settled at 62 instead of 61 and she couldn''t help but frown. Something was strange. She could feel it. Xie Xan''s injuries, around his head specifically, were taken care of as he slowly opened his eyes and shocked the viewers. "Ugh... why the fuck am I only seeing lines?" Xie Xan questioned before he blinked. New information began to instinctively guide him and the result of his breakthrough. He blinked again, his eyes totally pitch-ck as he stared at Ah Yin, Ja Sun, and... "Is that another Ravaging Blind Raven?" Xie Xan questioned. "Yes, your new mate," Ja Sun replied. He was sessful in his task of calming down the spirit beast who didn''t feel remorse for the death of a loved one but a source of sustenance instead. "Is that..." Ah Yin whispered. Six spirit rings surrounded Xie Xan Yellow, yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, and ck. "Rank 62 Spirit Emperor, Xie Xan, am forever in your debt not only because of the immortal herb but this external spirit bone." Xie Xan confirmed their wild guesses. An external spirit bone! Aside from Bibi Dong, Xie Xan would be the second one on the team to have an external spirit bone but what did it do? This was a question that made the couple curious. --- After the trio returned while shooing away the raven since it was barely of any use, Xie Xan took quite a bit of rest before exining his situation. His eyes had turned normal and he could activate his ''spirit bone'' as he wished. It was truly a strange thing, calling eyeballs a spirit bone, that is. But an external spirit bone has never been limited by shape or size and that''s what makes them so special. Even Ja Sun only had an ''artificial'' external spirit bone in the form of Vajra Gauntlets. "It''s called the Blind World External Bone," Xie Xan grinned, "When activated alone, my point of view turns entirely different. I be immune to illusions and am capable of seeing the flow of spirit energy around me. It will take some time to get used to it... however, the pupils technique you couldn''t make use of... The Asura Sight Technique would be perfect with this external spirit bone." Ja Sun was brimming with envy. Too bad that if the external spirit bone is taken out from the body, they simply lose their functions. As Xie Xan said, this was an amazing ability and the best part of the external spirit bone is that it grows with the user. "What about your sixth ability? You said that if you activate your spirit eyes ''alone''. Does that mean that there will be a better effect in tandem with your spirit skill?" Ja Sun questioned and Xie Xan nodded. This was a known phenomenon. If a spirit bone and the spirit rings emerge from the same beast it would have a better effect. Even Ja Sun''s cloning technique worked well with the disguising portion of his skull bone. "If used with my sixth spirit skill, the spirit bone will let out a mental attack on anyone who looks in my eyes so long I wish for it." "Then what''s your sixth spirit ability?" Ah Yin inquired, already curious. "It''s..." Xie Xan smiled and began exining things. {A/N: I don''t like revealing skills early because there won''t be any point to it to exin now and then againter when it is actually used. But you guys can check the auxiliary chaps in webnovel since I have that updated. But mind you, it will be a spoiler. I haven''t added Xie Xan''s and Ah Yin''s sixth ability and the spirit bone she received from Qian Daoliu and Hu Lana''s page still needs to be formed but the rest areplete.} --- Xie Xan''s breakthrough and fortune brought no small amount of surprise once they returned. Especially for Hu Lana. She had always been Xie Xan''s target to surpass and now he had truly surpassed her in rank and spirit bone. But with how developed and rooted their rtionship was, this only made Hu Lana practice more. Meditation wouldn''t affect the baby so Hu Lana could have minor breakthroughs without any troubles. But as they say, good things oftene in the form of triplets. Before the matches finally began within the Spirit City, Yu Xiaogang had reciprocated Ja Sun''s efforts of contacting him. But startling Ja Sun was Yu Xiaogang''s demand. If Ja Sun wanted to speak with him, he must have Liu Erlong by his side. However, sensing the trouble in the force, Ja Sun realized that what he truly called Liu Erlong was ''Yu'' Erlong. Her technical n name since she had always adopted her mother''s surname. Hearing this, ''Yu'' Erlong wanted to meet the man with the nuts to call her that and agreed with a clearly outraged expression. Setting a date, Ja Sun and the team dove back into the paperwork with Xie Xan starting to train with his spirit bone activated to get used to it. Since the external spirit bone consumed a lot of spirit energy already, Xie Xan would request Ah Yin''s assistance to quickly pump him with spirit energy. Of course, with their Spirit Emperor ranked partners training, their Spirit King ranked counterparts Ja Sun and Hu Lana, raised quite a ruckus within the office, not letting others continue their work until... Bibi Dong scolded them and things were set straight again. The day of Ja Sun''s appointment with Yu Xiaogang arrived and he brought two beautiful women: Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua, to either of his sides with quite a smug expression. Chapter 154: The Secret to Souls (1) Chapter 154: The Secret to Souls (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Home to many great spirit masters and even more professional ones who found achievement in more civilized acts like cooking or arraying instead of hunting, finding a nice establishment to meet Yu Xiaogang at wasn''t a task even worthy of being an F-rank quest. Although the Winged Diners had the highest customer turnover, itcked privacy and customer service, leading Ja Sun to choose the Spotless Inn as the location of the meeting. Since he is the one to initiate the meeting, Ja Sun had to take up the cost of paying for the room and setting it up appropriately for the meeting. Entering the room, Ja Sun, Liu Erlong, and Tang Yuehua saw how neatly it was set up. It was a space divided into two rooms and a connected bathroom. Yu Xiaogang was found peacefully sitting on one of the single-seater couches in the living room. On the other side sat the only Spirit Sage of his team. But Ja Sun''s focus was set on Yu Xiaogang. Last he met the man was inside the throne hall of the Supreme Pontiff where he introduced himself as a rank 47 Spirit Ancestor yet at this moment, in a little over 4 weeks, Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation was firmly settled at the level of spirit king. More precisely Rank 53. This was a speed now even unknown to Ja Sun. After all, when he was at the edge of bing rank 58, Ja Sun broke through by absorbing a spirit bone, the excess spirit energy in return pushed his cultivation to the peak of rank 58, and only after two weeks did he cross that hurdle, entering rank 59. He actually had the right to reach rank 60 before thepetition started since he still had another spirit bone remaining. Nheless, Xiaogang''s speed had startled him. "Ah, it is a pleasure to finally meet the Grand Priest''s personal disciple." Kun Chen, the Rank 71 30-year-old Spirit Sage had his eyes roaming Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua as he spoke while remaining seatedfortably. "Are you really?" Ja Sun smiled, "Because I can see that you are a man with a refined taste that views breasts more important and I don''t happen to have such a set of pleasing assets." His words instantly made the surroundings turn tense while Kun Chen looked at him. This was the only individual Ja Sun hadn''t cornered to find out Yu Xiaogang''s whereabouts since his actions will be then deemed unnecessarily high-profile. "Now you have the pleasure of meeting me," Ja Sun extended his hand. Being 30 this month, Kun Chen looked older than anyone in this room. Long dark hair tied into a straight tail and well-defined features with tanned skin. His hands looked quite roughed up, too, as he slowly raised his right hand to shake Ja Sun''s extended hand. He had the ''innovative'' idea of intimidating the man with a strange set of gold-green eyes and a green dot on his darker skin. Clearly enjoying the idea of finally bullying thest member, Ja Sun had his hands wrapped in the Vajra Gauntlets. Usually wearing full-sleeved shirts or robes, his left arm formed of yin-yang, and war god''s quality remained hidden. The instant the man gripped the gauntlet-covered palm, quite confident in his own strength, he squeezed the palm tightly. Anyway, Kun Chen felt that he wouldn''t end up hurting the opponent, who insulted him, by arge margin. ''I just said that I will be pleasant in this meeting... so no bone fractures,'' Ja Sun sighed internally and squeezed Kun Chen''s hand. With his level of physique and the unreasonably tough nature of the Vajra Gauntlets that Ja Sun had nurtured personally, Kun Chen sucked in a breath of cold air that made Yu Xiaogang''s eyes twitch while Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua smile. They have had their fair share of encountering terrible people... of which Ja Sun takes the prize but one thing Ja Sun did was remain true to his heart. Firstly, he knew better than to leer at Hu Lana or Jun''er. In fact, Ja Sun''s friendship with Hu Lana and Jun''er bordered the territory of siblings. Secondly, if he did look at the remaining girls weirdly, he also didn''t deny it, and when truly in serious matters, he would even rebuke others should they let themselves get distracted by his words. Thest part is especially true when Yuehua would lose her cool at times while sparring with Ja Sun. "Kun Chen, right? Apologies if I don''t use the honorifics. I hardly know you. Would you like me to stop before breaking your hand?" Ja Sun inquired. There is nothing more embarrassing than a hiddenpetition being exposed when you''re losing and Kun Chen''s cheeks were turning red with exertion. "I-" he gasped, "Don''t understand what you might be talking about!" "Fair enough," Ja Sun smiled and let go of Kun Chen. Being part of the Spirit Hall, his information was already by Bibi Dong''s desk by the end of the day he was introduced. Gesturing for Yuehua and Liu Erlong to sit, Ja Sun made sure that it was Liu Erlong who sat closer to Yu Xiaogang. He didn''t want to be in the way when Liu Erlong did lose her fuse. Meanwhile, next to her sat Yuehua and with a smile, Ja Sun sat closer to Kun Chen. "This is the first time we are holding a conversation, right?" Yu Xiaogang inquired. "A peaceful one, yes," Ja Sun smiled. "And what do you want to speak of?" Yu Xiaogang inquired as his gaze settled on Yuehua. Both knew of each other. Mutated martial souls in the form of beasts with a range of intelligence to them. "Just a simple discussion to understand our differences, and the mutual benefit that would emerge by learning these distinctions," Yuehua replied calmly. "Then others won''t be required," Yu Xiaogang nodded. "You asked to meet me, Liu Erlong, right? Speak, I''m busy." Said the woman who waszing behind her desk with her legs stretched out until a few minutes ago. Yu Xiaogang looked at the woman. "You''re Second Uncle''s daughter, are you not? That makes us cousins, Yu Erlong." "Liu Erlong," she corrected with a cold tone and her posture grew threatening by the second. If Yu Xiaogang meant well, he wouldn''t keep making the same mistake and thus her hands itched to attack. "Why would you give up on the n name?" Yu Xiaogang, too, frowned. Yuehua and Ja Sun nced at each other while Liu Erlong chuckled in anger, "Is that what this is about? I wasted my timeing here." She stood up when a strange form of suppression hit her, stifling her movements. "I''vee to realize that my martial soul has a suppressive effect on others with draconic lineage. With your weaker mutation, you must be feeling it, too, right?" Yu Xiaogang narrowed his eyes. Ja Sun and Yuehua looked at Liu Erlong''s whose expression turned cold and surprising Yu Xiaogang, she caught his cor roughly and pulled him up, "And that sissy wave of energy is supposed to intimidate me?" She growled and her expression took a terrifying turn. Her intent exploded out as Kun Chen''s expression changed. ''She''s going to kill him!'' Kun Chen had raised his cultivation through many battles. He instantly readied himself when his body trembled. "Let the two of them enjoy,e on," Ja Sun smiled and had Kun Chen rooted with just his gaze. The Spirit Sage''s body was frozen for he had never been locked on by such a disgusting intent that made his soul almost crawl out of his body. On the other hand, Yu Xiaogang frowned and spoke coldly, "You think escaping the n is simple, Yu Erlong? In thepetition between us from the Spirit City, my Master has called the n Leader to witness my progress. My father, I mean, and yours, too, will be here and I will not have our n''s name muddied just because of your arrogance." "He will be here?" Liu Erlong suddenly stopped and let go of Yu Xiaogang, "Well what a nice surprise." She turned around and left but Ja Sun could feel theva inside of Liu Erlong ready to erupt. It was preparing to emerge with the greatest force she would have even revealed. "I only wanted to tell Yu Erlong that being the n''s younger generation, she will have to face her truths someday. I have nothing to discuss about my martial soul with you." Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Yuehua and left with a flustered Kun Chen. In just a few seconds, Yuehua and Ja Sun were left alone as he slumped back. "Brother Ka-ul, why didn''t you help calm Sister Erlong?" Yuehua inquired. She couldn''tpletely understand killing intent aside from the physical manifestation of it through the domains possessed by Bibi Dong and Tang Hao. But she did feel quite a bit of it from Liu Erlong while Ja Sun simply kept Kun Chen in check. "Yu Xiaogang is a Spirit King, so is Liu Erlong. Why should I step in? Granted that Yu Xiaogang''s sudden increase in spirit ranks is thought-provoking... anyway, the goals I had in mind might not be aplished." Ja Sun sighed. Yuehua smiled rarely after being sister-zoned by her Elder Brother. She was slowly beginning to recover, too, and having friends around, especially people as boisterous as Hu Lana and Jun''er helped a lot. This time, too, she smiled and revealed a slightly proud expression, "I may not be so certain about that, Brother Ka-ul. I think I''ve managed to understand a few things." "Oh?" Ja Sun straightened himself. "But in this scenario, I''m assuming that all the Enlightened Martial Souls have the same requirement: A greater mental fortitude, please keep that in mind." "You mean to say that in your case, your mental aptitude was high enough to resist another force''s consciousness growing and it instead formed a symbiotic rtionship with yours meanwhile, in Yu Xiaogang''s case, the sudden unshackling of the Martial Soul while his mental energy is still not enough affected his behavior... did I get it right?" Ja Sun inquired, leaving Tang Yuehua stunned. "H-how did you know?" Yuehua inquired as Ja Sun shrugged. "Of course I researched Yu Xiaogang. He wants to vie for the Supreme Pontiff''s seat against Bibi Dong so she has quite arge scroll on the man. Previously, in his n, Yu Xiaogangpensated for hisck of spiritual talent by learning new things. He was on the way to bing a great tactician. But why would he suddenly change after his martial soul awakened? There was no benefit in stop delving into various formations and tactics but he still did and Bibi Dong''s current information on Yu Xiaogang suggests that he has be quite a bit brutal as opposed to his previous personality." Ja Sun exined everything, "The only thing that started this change was none other than the awakening of his martial soul. I realized while helping you that strangely, mental fortitude is one of the greatest requirements. You''re only a Spirit Grandmaster but you needed mental energy equivalent to a Spirit Ancestor before awakening Clear Phoenix... that was one of the greater clues." Rolling her eyes at Ja Sun, Yuehua couldn''t help but retort, "Then why did you want to set this meeting up?" "Because I want to know more," Ja Sun spoke, "Is there a chance at awakening again? Could these martial souls evolve? If they do, what impact would it have on the spirit master? After all, Yu Xiaogang''s reports state that he has different spirit skills so the chance of his martial soul evolving is greater than yours." Yuehua sighed and then pursed her lips. "What is it?" Ja Sun inquired. "Is... evolution really what truly matters in the end? If I cannot evolve my martial soul then..." "I hope that it is your recent rejection that''s making you think like that," Ja Sun cut her off as she looked up at him. "Because your spirit skills are enviable. And it is a dreadful thought what they may be if you possibly enhance your martial soul... but evolution is not restricted to the martial soul itself." With his Vajra Gauntlets still wrapped over his hands, Ja Sun poked Yuehua''s forehead. He continued to prod twice or thrice until it began to ache and that''s when Ja Sun continued, "Evolving your thoughts is of an equal importance, too. Just because someone doesn''t like you doesn''t make you entirely useless." His words stunned Yuehua for many reasons. Gratification bubbled inside of her as she matched Ja Sun''s eyes with her own blue orbs and continued to inquire, "Brother Ka-ul... what do you mean by not entirely useless.?" "You stillck in hand-to-handbat. After all, you personally cannot use your spirit skills so you need to practice more," Ja Sun shrugged and Yuehua smiled. "I will." "What about the Clear Phoenix? Are you ready to try and absorb a purple spirit ring?" "I''m making progress. It won''t be long and as you use the Mental Acupuncture Technique on me, it allows me to have an even better understanding of the connection between me and Clear Phoenix," Yuehua nodded. "No worries, we still have two weeks until the beginning of thepetition and I can sense another breakthrough for myself so there is one vacation trip remaining." Ja Sun snickered. "Let''s go then," Yuehua smiled and stood up but Ja Sun remained seated. "Brother Ka-ul?" "I paid for 3 hours... I''m going to stay," Ja Sun smiled. He would be sitting somewhere else, too, so might as well have his money''s worth here. "Then I will meditate with you here," Yuehua smiled and sat on another couch before closing her eyes. Ja Sun silently looked at her and sighed internally, ''I was going to try and absorb the other 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone...'' --- By the end of the week, Ja Sun realized that it will take Tang Yuehua a little longer to achieve her objective and so he finally absorbed the remaining Spirit Bone he had in mind while utilizing Ah Yin''s domain to mask his energy. [Objective: Absorb the 63000-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist. Mission Rank: B Mission Rewards: Natural Arrays and Their Wonders. Time Limit: 1 day] With a newer set of knowledge in the arrays since the Fantasy and Nightmare beasts themselves were born of such a phenomenon, Ja Sun pondered on his new changes. Right now, he had absorbed three spirit bones. Two of them were inside his arms that gave him abined skill with versatile use and a Skull Bone. In reality, Ja Sun had two sets of identical spirit bones. He absorbed the Skull Bone and it required great control and endurance to pain but otherwise, this absorption of identical spirit bone furthered the quality of the twobined. In his head, now, there was one 99999-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. A simple addition would reveal that thebined cultivation should be equivalent to 126000 years but cultivation is hardly additive. It''s a geometric rise in spirit energy. Once his Skull Bone reached this level, the remaining energy couldn''t upgrade the quality of his Skull Bone to the fabled 100000-year level and was thus absorbed by Ja Sun. Even if he had reached the bottleneck, the energy would stay reserved and erupt at once the moment he materializes his sixth spirit ring. Ordinarily, a 10000-year-old Spirit Soul could provide four spirit abilities. Nightmare''s Fantasy only provided three. And now, even his Bright Goddess Butterfly had reached this rank and had another spirit skill capable of converting into a spirit ring but Ja Sun didn''t think of that. After his sixth spirit ring, he aspired to get a Spirit Soul even greater so that his martial soul can take another step forward. To him, gaining three spirit skills from his spirit souls each was already enough. His breakthrough was indeed a quick one and the group factored a Spirit Bone with a moment''s thought, something Ja Sun did not deny. They were yet unaware of his left-arm spirit bone so he simply revealed that this spot was now filled, too. However, with no one else ready to breakthrough their bottlenecks, Ja Sun was almost made to go out alone. Of course, he wanted Ah Yin to follow in the guise that he would need her ability to keep himself safe... from his own actions and only after constant promises that he won''t waste his time with any more parties, Ja Sun was allowed to leave with Ah Yin. Of course, he had his toes crossed under his boots. Why wouldn''t he want to have fun alongside Ah Yin? And it was about time that he revealed one of his greater secrets about the Spirit Souls to Ah Yin andter even assist her in getting one for herself. After all, she would only need one spirit soul and she would be set for life... quite literally. And Ja Sun happened to know a nt easily persuaded. Chapter 155: The Mark of Growth; The Secret to Souls (2) Chapter 155: The Mark of Growth; The Secret to Souls (2) Shout-out to James25 ma, DENSYS BRATINI, Jazzonicasian17 Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Ordinarily, I would be afraid to if led anywhere else from the intended destination when considering the man I''ve been following. But color me curious instead," Ah Yin smiled as she looked around at the familiar spot nowpletely unrecognizable if not for the fact she remembered the way around here. Ja Sun, too, looked around. They were inside the sunset forest instead of the Star Dou Great Forest. The location where they used to camp was nowpletely demolished. Ja Sun had a few reasons to choose this location instead of the Great Forest divided by the borders of the two empires. First, he was now cautious of the Spirit City more and wanted to change the pattern of their travels and choose different routes and destinations. Second, he simply wanted to check on the Blessed Land. Third, he wanted to have enough peace and because the outer rings of the Great Forest would often be visited by ambitious rogue spirit masters, this was easier to achieve in Sunset Forest instead. He didn''t care too much about the group of almost 4 100000-year-old beasts. They served no immediate purpose and Ja Sun''s strength wasn''t enough to directly rob them of their treasures. Even if he did create a mission, by itself, there was no urgent objective to achieve. If there is no motive in itself, Ja Sun simply couldn''t create a mission out of it because his trait depended on his initiative. "We''re here to rx. I wanted to confess something else but it is better to show you instead of speaking," Ja Sun smiled, "Just be sure to keep your domain activated at all times and mask our presence." "And what about your spirit ring? You do have quite the demands, right? Are you nning to try and absorb a 70000-year-old spirit beast?" Ah Yin humored. "An 84000-year-old spirit ring," Ja Sun smiled and replied. "What?" Ah Yin frowned. This was already the level of spirit ring that a Titled Douluo would opt for. "Just... watch," Ja Sun sat down cross-legged in the middle of the thicket while Ah Yin expanded her domain. She has seen Ja Sun once materialize his spirit ring, the fifth one to be specific. But she, just like Qian Daoliu, misunderstood the situation as Ja Sun absorbing two beasts instead of one. Ja Sun felt his spirit energy bubbling against a very familiar blockade. The Nightmare''s Fantasy inside of Ja Sun alongside the Bright Goddess Butterfly were moving within his world of consciousness in excitement. Bright Goddess Butterfly''s intelligence grew with rising cultivation and she now understood how quick her growth has beenpared to her life with a physical body so as long as Ja Sun advances, there was no doubt that Bright Goddess would advance, too. But Ja Sun, at the moment, had other considerations. It has been proven through facts that absorbing treasures for growth is done best during a breakthrough itself. At that moment, the energy within a Spirit Master is vtile and difficult to control but that wasn''t a problem for Ja Sun. He was simplyparing the advantages with the demerits of absorbing the Beautiful Silk Tulip. The obvious advantage was the high probability of finally changing the umted, quantitative advantages to his martial soul into a qualitative one. There would also be an obvious benefit to his spirit cultivation due to highpatibility and the resonance achieved during the breakthrough. The disadvantages were fairly obvious, too. Questions will be raised. He had revealed the Bloody Swan Kiss to Bibi Dong andter Xie Xan got Yearning Heartbroken Red''s approval. This would be the third Immortal Herb he reveals. Again, it was the annoyance brought by these questions that made Ja Sun consider his choice. Aside from this, he could incite Qian Daoliu''s doubt but until now Ja Sun hade to appreciate the man who only acted like a sugar-master to give freebies at most times and left his disciples to their own devices. Although Ja Sun expected the same thing to happen this time, too, he had to consider the possibility that Qian Daoliu might inquire real questions. The use of all herbs was still not known the almost 90% of the spirit masters even now. This was due to theck of professions that push Spirit Masters creatively. Uses of a few herbs such as ck Jade Bamboo and other non-immortal herbs were known to be ground into a paste and rtively toughen up the body. But again, not many took this path. For Spirit Masters, the life of cultivation is usually straightforward. Breakthrough and Spirit Rings and Spirit Bones. Their actions, thus, revolve around these motives. Making up his mind since the answer was quite obvious, Ja Sun took out the Beautiful Silk Tulip. The Immortal variation of this herb couldn''t be reused. Surprising Ah Yin, Ja Sun took a deep whiff of the herb while nketing it within his spirit energy. The suppressed spirit energy within Ja Sun shot through the blockade in an instant. Many changes began to take ce within Ja Sun''s body that he consciously took note of. First and foremost, ck specks of light began emerging from his body as they brought a breath of spirit beast from their existence, deeply shaking Ah Yin due to the strange phenomenon Ja Sun was achieving once again that should be exclusive to Spirit Beasts only. Second, the Yin-Yang War Physique core set within his heart began to grow active. It would passively absorb natural energy around Ja Sun to slowly but gradually refine his physique, but now, it actively absorbed the energy in the surroundings. It wasn''t spirit energy that this core absorbed. Ah Yin was hard-pressed for Ja Sun''s core began to actively absorb the life energy on which her domain thrived and began making its own. Siphoning off nature itself. But Ja Sun''s body had gone through much. Its strength, too, had reached the point where he could contend with strength specialized spirit masters. The advancement brought from the Yin-Yang War Physique was rtively minor at the moment due to the surprising turn of events that made his physique reach the level of Titled Douluo before his other aspects when his mental energy was the most promising one. And it remained a promising one. If the effect of the formation of the sixth spirit ring and absorption of Beautiful Silk Tulip was low on the Yin-Yang War Physique, then it was much better on the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron within his world of consciousness. The quantity of his mental energy far surpassed a Spirit Douluo already. After all, when Ja Sun refined the Life Gold, it had created another sea of consciousness within Ja Sun. The two separate seas of consciousness ended up being merged. One affected by the life attribute of Life Gold and Ja Sun''s primary one affected by rot/death attribute. It was the merge of the two that doubled Ja Sun''s quantity of Mental Energy whenpared to his peers in this department and now it was pushed. The Death and Life Astral Combatant that had be a part of his mental core began letting out a virtuous light. The current breakthrough affecting and pushing their growth as the cloudy mental energy began to condense and get refined. A strange world soon formed within Ja Sun. The Cauldron became the core and it held the Life Gold. The Life Astral Combatant continued to remain connected with the cauldron, constantly refining the death energy into life. In return, Life Gold constantly let out drops of death attribute that flew up. This formed a purple pir from the mouth of the green cauldron as it reached the liquid sphere covering the immortalnds. Within the liquified representation of mental energy was the Death Astral Combatant fully submerged. The entirety of Ja Sun''s world of consciousness had a golden barrier around every aspect of it including the two spirit souls. This was the effect of Fiery Golden Pupils'' third ability Countering the mental attacks. Ja Sun felt it silently. His mental energy had now reached the level of a Titled Douluo finally and he could only imagine the devastating strike it could achieve in tandem to Fiery Golden Pupils'' three-fold enhancement. What''s higher than a Titled Douluo, Ja Sun did not know. And he very much wanted to be pushed into the corner to find it out. While the two aspects of his growth had reached the level Ja Sun had not expected to reach so quickly mental and physical, the remaining aspect of his cultivation now took a firm step forward. Ja Sun''s spirit energy began to climb. His spirit rings began appearing around him like regal halos. Ah Yin felt a little numb when she saw six ck spirit rings revolving around Ja Sun and she realized something. Maybe she should have kept a few secrets to match up with Ja Sun''s situation. But then again, Ah Yin simply did not understand the concept of a human achieving the same thing as her while suddenly revealing that the purple spirit rings can be upgraded even more. ''An ability of his Evil Title or Three-eyed Silver Lion?'' Ah Yin wondered silently. Rank 61. Breaking through this rank was easy. With all the advancement and the residue energy left by absorbing the second skull bone ensured that the boost in cultivation after the breakthrough would be a promising one. Rank 62. It began to slow down but it was a rtively slow decline in pace. The effects of the Beautiful Silk Tulip finally reached the spot it was always intended to affect the most. Not Ja Sun''s spirit, mental, or physical energies. No The phantom of his martial soul appeared behind him again. The Three-Eyed Silver Lion had long opened its third eye after absorbing the life gold but there was no apparent difference. The ''Lion'' still looked like a glorified wolf. Its image had always been contradictory in Ja Sun''s mind but that didn''t stop him to try and reach greater heights with it. After all, it''s just the appearance held little to no significant value to him regarding this. It roared silently and Ah Yin felt suppressed. Her martial soul had evolved. It may have reached the peak of what a nt-type martial soul can achieve in this world and yet, like a ruler of the forest, the silent roars boomed in every living beings'' mind within the forest. The vertical third eye on the lion''s forehead gleamed and Ja Sun''s body began to transform. His body bulked up. His forearms and calves extended into tough greying talons and a coat of luxurious silver fur covered and outlined Ja Sun''s body as he only grew further, tearing through the confines of his clothes. The fur extended from its pits to the sides of his chest and abdomen, leaving the center alone. His legs, too, grew furry and so did his back. Pitch-ck hair now grew wavy silver and hid the furry ears Ja Sun didn''t like showing too much. {A/N: Visualize the ssj5 transformation without the tail.} But Ja Sun''s forehead ached. He felt it and yet his expression remained calm. The emerald vertical eye tattoo on Ja Sun''s forehead suddenly began to tear with only a thin line of blood escaping from the tear as it materialized into an actual third eye. The striking eye gazed at Ah Yin. Out of Ja Sun''s three eyes now, two remained closed and the third one looked around. Simr to Ja Sun''s eye structure, this one, too, came out affected by the Fiery Golden Pupils. However, this time, emerald irises surrounded a vertical golden pupil that belonged to the cat family. And Ja Sun''s third pupil looked resplendent whenpared to his primary pair of eyes. Rank 63. It began to stop. The effect of the herb was miraculous and even more so for Ja Sun who had boosted the effects by using it during a major breakthrough. Opening his eyes, Ja Sun retrieved his six spirit rings. He was now aware of his changes and the effect of his sixth spirit ring. Again, his new ability was somewhat technical but he was grateful for it nheless. The greatest change, however, was... ''The individual enhancement of cultivation in this form has doubled. From 5 to 10%... but everything else is the same...'' The structure of his martial soul had not changed. It did evolve, Ja Sun was sure of it but as this transformation took ce, Ja Sun realized something. His martial soul was iplete. Every martial soul, weak or strong, has a chance of awakening but he felt it deeply this time. There was potential in his Evil Title. And it was too much. What Ja Sun felt from Evil Title was vastly different from the sheer emptiness behind Silver Lion and this made Ja Sun curious. The requirements of awakening are often cryptic but evolving is far simpler. Ja Sun, too, opted for the more simplistic path, and only following this did he now realize that no matter what he does, there was simply ''no'' potential ''behind'' this martial soul. This wasn''t something Ja Sun could solve in a matter of minutes and even without Evil Title''s devilish potential, the Silver Lion''s spirit skills are superior to what his peers can only hope to achieve. Observing his body, Ja Sun realized that he would need to wear the outfits that amodate the bulking of his body from now on, too. ''Or I could make one... I have the best material already prepared...'' Ja Sun recalled Ground Devil''s corpse inside of his storage ring and the two Spirit Bones he got from the Beasttaken. Adapting himself to control his third eye, Ja Sun soon closed it and sighed in relief, "I''ll need some time to practice while using three eyes instead of one," he mumbled as his body reverted to his more humane form. The third on Ja Sun''s eyes closed up but instead of reverting into an emerald dot, it remained in a morous green totem in the middle of his forehead with intricate patterns around the vertical eyelids. As he looked at Ah Yin, Ja Sun cracked a grin, "You said that getting the sixth ring would allow you to share some secrets, it''s my turn now." --- *Woooo* *Woooo* *Woooo* In the heart of Star Dou Great Forest still unmapped by any organization and only known to the select few who have reached the pinnacle of this realm was arge gold-furred wolf with a... mane. Instead of paws is sported sharp dragon ws andplimenting its golden fur was a pair of brilliant red eyes... and a third one in the middle of its forehead. It looked in the northern direction and constantly yowled. There was excitement in its tone. With each call, the surroundings around the beast would glimmer in gold and the nearby spirit beasts who got marked by such a light would fly off or run away in excitement while feeling their own pace of growth rising at a breakneck pace. --- "It''s... amazing," Ah Yin smiled gently while looking at the foggy Nightmare''s Fantasy and the beautiful Bright Goddess Butterfly flying around happily while letting out an ethereal and captivating glow. "So you can constantly increase their cultivation," Ah Yin understood for the most part once Ja Sun exined the rules of the Spirit Souls and their benefits. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Ah Yin inquired. "Well, there is one more thing," Ja Sun admitted, "But I don''t want to tell that to anyone really. It''s not even some great secret but that''s the only thing I came with in this world and would like to keep it that way." Ah Yin stared at Ja Sun for a few seconds before nodding. "So? All I need is greater mental energy and the rest is taken care of by the spirit soul itself, right?" Ah Yin changed the subject and Ja Sun lied down with aforted grunt escaping his lips, "Nngh, yeah, pretty much." "It could change the way of spirit masterspletely," Ah Yin lied beside Ja Sun and smiled. "No, it won''t. When they have spirit souls, they will try to kill even more spirit beasts to enhance the cultivation of their own spirit souls, and given that only 1% of the cultivation is siphoned, the massacre will be greater," Ja Sun exined the most reasonable course of action the humanity will take because he did the same in the Disorienting Ghost Canyon. Ah Yin clicked her tongue, realizing that she had been a little too optimistic for a moment. "But still I''d want a Spirit Soul for my remaining three rings. I haven''t killed a spirit beast for its spirit ring yet so why start now, too," Ah Yin smiled. "You will need great mental energy," Ja Sun replied, "Why don''t you join Yuehua when I use the Mental Acupuncture Technique?" "That brutal method? No, of course, no. The remainder of Blue Silver Emperor''s Core constantly increases my mental energy. At rank 70, when I do form my own core, I think my mental energy will improve substantially. Anyway..." Ah Yin pondered, "What should we do now?" Ja Sun, ording to others, was supposed to ''look'' for a spirit beast. Instead, they got free right after the first few hours of travel. "Why not take this chance? We''ve got a week, right? Let''s see if we can stay within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Your cultivation will grow quickly in that spot and I will keep my spirit transformation activated... and my skull bone''s ability, too. That''s a substantial boost to anyone in cultivation." Ja Sun smiled. The Three-Eyed Silver Lion severelycks in the ''self'' enhancement. Even after absorbing the Beautiful Silk Tulip, only his individual pace of cultivation increased from 5 to 10% in the state of spirit transformation and even then itcked whenpared to the overall 15% provided to others. Now understanding theck of potential within the Martial Soul itself, probably because this beast itself being the mutation of a Spirit Beast widely renowned as the Auspicious Emperor, Ja Sun reasoned that only by actively vying for more opportunities to evolve he may have a chance to cover this up. Even if thisck of potential was not a weakness now, who can be sure that it may not be in the future? When the couple returned to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Ah Yin was absolutely furious to find all the Blue Silver Variants she had nted rooted and destroyed. A new wave of herbs was growing but in sparse locations and once again, Ja Sun observed the Infernal Delicate Apricot and the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass growing on the two sides of theke. But this ce was truly abandoned, Ja Sun and Ah Yin surveyed. The caves were now destroyed so that no other evidence could be found of this location. Not being an actual nt anymore, Ah Yin''s growth in this location wasn''t a gobsmacking 1000 times as it was other nts. After discussing, Ah Yin concluded that with Ja Sun''s enhancements, her cultivation speed reached upto 580%! This was a cheat that Ah Yin wanted to make use ofpletely. So, Ja Sun constantly used True Fantasy, a skill of his skull bone, that enhances the original 15% by an addition of 30% and remained in his transformed state. With his perfect control, Ja Sun only expended his spirit energy to keep the True Fantasy activated. This skill simply was a domain in all but name. However, its use lied inrge-scale battles that need strict coordination, for instance, the battle against the horde of Beasttakens. Ja Sun would have to stop using the skill every three hours but Ah Yin soon expanded her own domain and would pump him up with spirit energy, truly working Ja Sun up as he, too, delved deeper into the art of developing spirit essence tools. He now had two projects in mind that would utilize his talents in the art of turning rare minerals into the fabric and his past knowledge of weapons. It was time to bring the guns in a sword fight. Meanwhile, seeing this locationpletely emptied, Ah Yin, too, had proimed this area to be the location of the Blue Silver Pce. "Only if we find ourselves being chased by the Spirit Hall," Ah Yin chuckled, feeling giddy at the quick pace of her own breakthrough. Chapter 156: The Freebie-Yin Chapter 156: The Freebie-Yin Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Ah Yin remained in a single position for five days. Her sustenance itself happened to be the energy she would absorb from the Blue Silver Variants around her and she cultivated. It was a shocking speed really as she reached Rank 67. The closer she got to reaching rank 70, the greater her excitement grew. But five days of sitting still also made her ravenous for food with taste and stretching her limbs. These days, even Ja Sun was quite busy. To others, Ground Devil''s corpse would lose value after two particr items are removed. The 100000-year-old Duskgold Beartaken Torso Spirit Bone. The 39000-year-old Right Leg Bone. Ja Sun didn''t know the specifics of this spirit bone but he was sure that its skill was... exploding things. This was also the skill that finally tore his left arm when he fought against Ground Devil. However, Ja Sun had found even more use for it. Ground Devil''s entire body was a treasure. Inside his tent, Ja Sun stored thetest rewards of his mission: a chunk of ore, and then looked at arge spool of dull golden thread. Ja Sun simply didn''t turn Ground Devil into the fabric. He used the fur and mixed it with his reserve of ted ores and turned it into a very dense but light fabric. The War God''s Cauldron continuously revealed the prodigy of the War God who walked thesends. Next Ja Sun looked at the dark grey hide, again, processed. But not with any ore. Ja Sun simply poured spirit energy worth eleven times his own reserve using the Sigh of Immortal and refined this hidepletely. Finally, the cold blood of ground devil acted as a medium for Ja Sun to crush and mix its bone with internal organs. Ja Sun then proceeded to used it to refine many alloys he had acquired over this period. The Blood acted as the greatest agent to increase the quality of the remaining raw materials he had kept in stock. But Ja Sun didn''t use it easily. His only motive was to finally use up Ground Devil''s remaining benefit. He silently stored the items and then looked at the other item he had created on the very first day when Ah Yin began cultivating. In his hand was a ckpact pistol. Ja Sun, due to the nature of his missions in past life, had a great knowledge of guns. Not just pistols, too. But these were ordinary weapons. Against normal men, or even Spirit Masters, Grandmasters, and Elders this would work well. And there is a good chance that if caught off-guard and with a good aim, even a Spirit King might end up losing his life with a clear sniper shot. But Ja Sun loved it here for a reason. The battles were more in control. A bullet shot cannot be taken back but a fist jabbed can be stopped midway and retracted. Crushing the gun using his physical strength itself, Ja Sun decided to simply try and create a weapon more suited to this world. After all, he knew about guns, but it would take a long time to research a spirit essence gun that uses spirit energy for various Ja Sun''s eyes snapped open. ''Energy guns...'' He looked thoughtful. The more Ja Sun thought of it, the more he wanted it. A gun that doesn''t need constant rounds of reloading but only the user''s spirit energy to shape bullets that are superior to ordinary handguns. "But... the demands of ammunition is what makes the weapons industry so sessful in the first ce," Ja Sun frowned. Creative energy guns meant removing ammunition out of the equation. Still, this was just a budding thought quite easily broken as Ah Yin stumbled in with a satisfied smile. "Ready to leave?" Ja Sun inquired. Their objective was aplished. Ah Yin coveted thisnd greatly. Maybe even greater than Ja Sun did because of how beneficial it was for her but she nodded reluctantly. "Maybe we can leave Spirit Hall? I just love it here," Ah Yin was in a good mood. So good that she purred and lied down on Ja Sun''sp instead. Stroking her head with apparent ease, Ja Sun snickered, "Sure. Why don''t we just not return?" "You would do that?" Ah Yin inquired curiously. "I don''t mind," Ja Sun shrugged, "I can send a clone there. It''ll be me only." "And what about me?" Ah Yin frowned. "Fake death?" Ja Sun questioned in return as she shook her head, "Something more innovative." "You were forcefully turned into a beast''s pte and then its excretion?" Ja Sun inquired again. "Funny," Ah Yin remarked with a dull tone as Ja Sun continued calmly, "Anyway, who will stop you? If you want to live here then do it. You can''t foresee everything in the first ce." "I can," Ah Yin smiled as she sat up. Her hands cradled Ja Sun''s cheeks before she leaned forward to softly peck his lips. "I can see that in the near future, you will activate your spirit transformation," She whispered. "Why?" Ja Sun inquired as he closed his eyes, fully intending to enjoy the sensation of Ah Yin''s touch and warm breath across his ear. "Because these past few days you have been caring, and did not disturb me one bit, allowing me to quickly breakthrough... and because I will ask you to activate your spirit transformation." Ja Sun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ah Yin. "Really?" "And I can foresee that you will enjoy the next few minutes." "Oh, I can tell the future, too," Ja Sun shed a smile and corrected Ah Yin, "And I think it''s the next few... hours." --- {A/N: I have written a few explicit scenes for this fanfic, and usually, my policy is to always write aplete ''lemon'' scene whenever it takes ce and not simply summarise it saying: and then they did it. But only by writing a few lemons scenes in this particr novel I''ve realized that constantly pumping lemons that do not drive the story or the rtionships in the novel does not hold any meaning. I didn''t set the fanfic in this manner and it would be counterproductive to change it. So, those who did feel awkward for the scenes, sorry, but I will partially write them when it is required. Like the first time or something more important. For those who wanted expansion dlc on lemons, sorry, too. You guys already know about Paradise of Infinity and even if itcks sexual content, it is set in that particr matter so there are going to be a lot of expanded content. A lot.} --- "Am I supposed to stay like this?" Ja Sun inquired. Ah Yin seemed much morefortable when getting spooned by him in a more ''fuzzy'' form as she chuckled, "It doesn''t cost you more spirit energy, right? Just stay like this. Your fur is so smooth and your ears, too." Ja Sun''s bestial ears twitched. This was a really sensitive spot for him in this form and he scowled, "We never talk about it." Turning around, Ah Yin gazed at Ja Sun. The size of their bodies was too different and it had been a particrly ''adventurous'' moment for the couple. "And to think the Spirit Hall has dubbed you as ''Evil Grandson.''" "That''s right. Lock up your grandmothers," Ja Sun smiled, pecking Ah Yin''s lips. "Anyway, do you think I will get another spirit bone by turning you in?" Ah Yin mused and Ja Sun shrugged, "I know one thing that no bone would be as enjoyable as mine." Ah Yin simply smiled. At times, she liked Ja Sun''s deliberate y on words. In fact, this is when Ah Yin found Ja Sun ''cute.'' In bed, that is. Rtively, she meant. Or else, he is either losing parts of his body, insulting royalties, or inciting heists and nning traps for god knows how many spirit masters. But as she saw Ja Sun smiling happily, Ah Yin recalled her other teammates, too. It was a moment of impulse but she spoke up still, "Hey, I want to share a few of the Immortal Herbs with the remaining few in our team. Especially Brother Oscar and Sister Yuehua." Ja Sun''s smile receded instantly and he looked at her strangely. Frowning. "Well... it''s a shared property so as long as you" "No," Ah Yin smiled, stroking Ja Sun''s cheek, "I want to start making decisions with you... and just want the same respect in return. It''s a shared wealth, the Immortal Herbs. And openly sharing them with others would cause a few troubles, I understand." "Then, why?" Ja Sun inquired. He could understand what Ah Yin was expecting. She wanted them to be more intimate. Sex was all dandy and cool. But intimacy also meant deciding things together... something Ja Sun admitted being a little bad at. A person like him would have his master assassinate his previous team as his dying wish. Clearly, he wasn''t truly a team yer if he didn''t want to be one. "Back then I would have asked others why should I help them and what I would get in return. But that was because Icked wealth. Then I gained it. But... I never got a chance to know people that way. For instance, I shunned Jun''er out with that very question many times What would I get in return? I guess... I want to make up for it." "Though you don''t owe them anything," Ja Sun lied on his back, looking at the ceiling of Blue Silver Variants. He often wondered that now Ah Yin was technically their goddess, did he get any hate from the nts for tarnishing their deity? "I owe myself that much," Ah Yin returned with a heartfelt smile, "I want others to keep up. A few of them have used their Immortal Herbs and their talents are now permanently increased. The gap will only widen. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not patronizing them but I could benefit if others aside from you and Brother Xie, too, catch up." "Man, you''re not good with wealth and treasures at all," Ja Sun grumbled, "Squandering things just because you feel like it..." "Is that a yes?" Ah Yin nuzzled against Ja Sun while his silver left arm coiled around her. "Well... give me some time to prepare a farewell, at least. A few words about their time with me. A minute or two for silence for them. Maybe alcohol to cover up for the void they will leave me with," Ja Sun sighed deeply, leaving Ah Yin''s speechless for his love of treasure and wealth even remotely useful to him. This simply allowed her to realize just how tough it would have been for Ja Sun to part with the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core. --- Their return was a shocking one. The news of Qian Daoliu''s other disciple reaching the ranks of a Spirit Emperor was notified to every Titled Douluo by their subordinates. There was a stern warning passed down by Qian Daoliu to not include Ja Sun and Ah Yin in their intricate political matters so the duo enjoyed a sense of freedom unknown even to Bibi Dong. "Where''s Erlong? And Xie Xan, too?" Ja Sun inquired as he returned to the office. "Well," Bibi Dong smiled, "Erlong is going through some issues. It seems like Yu Xiaogang pushed her buttons greatly. Meanwhile, when Xie Xan found out that you overtook him again, he left his post for a while to cultivate until the day ofpetition, so, you better work for his portion, too." Bibi Dong was ruthless when it came to corporate matters. Taking a seat, Ja Sun and Ah Yin huffed, cracking down on their loads of paperwork. Bibi Dong reviewed everything and passed it on to her ''subordinates.'' Xie Xan handled the purchases of the Spirit Hall. Well, their team was given the task to evaluate the resources utilized and gain through thepetition one of the most recent ventures, ording to Bibi Dong. Clearly, she was experienced in this form of work. Hu Lana and Jun''er both handledting the resources gained. Oscar was in charge of reviewing the expected count involved as the number of spectators. Liu Erlong... was somewhat like an intern. She changed positioned and served various purposes that included organizing the archives. Yuehua had the least amount of responsibility because of her meditation routine. Finally, Ja Sun and Ah Yin were truly Bibi Dong''s left and right hands. Ja Sun was asked to handle the task of providing the documents led by other factions within the Spirit Hall by other Elders which allowed him to specte Qian Xunji''s rtionship with the Hint of Evil in the first ce. Meanwhile, Ah Yin took care of all the intake of files from various subordinate factions spread across the continent and other elders ordered by Qian Xunji to report their numbers to Bibi Dong. This was Ah Yin remained out of the scope of politics of the ambitious members of the Spirit City while Ja Sun was allowed to explore his own fortunes by dabbling in political endeavors worth his time. This finally allowed him onest task before the beginning of thepetition. "I want to supervise the final round of purchase for materials in Gengxin City and also review the craftsman the Hall is employing for the final stage of thepetition. Oh, I also want to give the final arena a look." Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun, frowning. "I can understand others but thest part... I don''t think even I can authorize it. I have yet to know the location of the final arena myself." Ja Sun nodded thoughtfully, "Fine, it''s not a problem. What about other stuff? Am I allowed to handle it? I have a few personal purchases to make within Gengxin City so this will be a good chance for me." Bibi Dong nodded, agreeing quite easily. Her budding faction was stuck behind the desk. It was clearly not well for her to not being able to take the initiative in contributing to this venture taken by her master and her teammates had been busy with their cultivation, too. Ja Sun had chosen to not answer any questions regarding his breakthrough aside from the ability of his sixth spirit ring only informed to Bibi Dong so that she can make informed decisions but Ah Yin had hinted that she would soon reveal a few things. Ja Sun opting to leave now suddenly made Bibi Dong believe that the two matters are rted. And they indeed were. While it was true that Ja Sun was itching to spend gold to purchase some great treasures waiting to be found in the Gengxin City, he simply couldn''t bear to look at the sight of many immortal herbs being handed out. It was better to do that when he wasn''t present so that when he returns, he can only feel happy for the team''s progress... and only the slightest bit sad for the loss of share of Ah Yin''s portion of Immortal Herbs. Then again, Ah Yin had stated the truth. He now proimed a joint ount with Ah Yin in a way and without her, Ja Sun might have missed out on the blessedndpletely. Well, it was a bit of a stretch but there was indeed a chance of Ja Sun moving past that spot due to all the poison. But there were things he still kept no matter what. For instance, Ja Sun had already begun absorbing the Death Spider Emperor''s mandible''s poison when it was something Bibi Dong would have literally killed to get her hands at. Once Ja sun left for Gengxin City, Ah Yin finally collected the teammates in her own room. That was one location that others wouldn''t dare easily spy on due to Qian Daoliu''s reputation. "Ah... so that''s why Ka-ul left," Xie Xan understood in an instant and enlightenment flickered on Oscar''s expression, too. Ah Yin nodded with a slightly wry expression. "It was really hard for me to pursue him," Ah Yin exined as Hu Lana chirped in. "Hard? I bet," She snickered as everyone''s expression turned bleak aside from Jun''er who added, "Maybe it was a slippery slope." "Oh!" Hu Lana grinned as the two women high-fived each other. "Anyway, my point is that nobody can know about this. Sister Dong..." Ah Yin looked at her as Bibi Dong shrugged. "I haven''t told anyone I''m with Ka-ul on this one. You should not have called us all together. Instead, the best way was to distribute things individually if you had such a n... Ka-ul didn''t assist you in deciding things?" "No... he was too depressed," Ah Yin mumbled. Even she wasn''t good at just giving freebies. It was the first for her, too. Shecked experience. "Anyway," Bibi Dong cleared her throat, "Aside from Yuehua who doesn''t need to depend on any of these Immortal Herbs at the moment, whatever the remainder of you receive will be kept under wraps. Hu Lana, I suggest that you wait, too. Nobody knows how this may affect your pregnancy and although seven and a half months is a long period, you will eventually catch up." Hu Lana nodded. The best she could do in this period was cultivate normally and reach rank 60 before waiting till the ''event.'' "And you all should be prepared. I suggest that you all use these Immortal Herbs the way Ka-ul and Ah Yin detail. They helped me absorb mine, too. There will be a lot of questions. But the fortunate thing is that this is the time ofpetition itself. If anybody asks about your growth, use my name. Nobody is allowed to bring in the Supreme Pontiff or the Grand Priest. And if a few people are relentless, beat them. If you cannot hurt them into quietening them then tell me." Bibi Dong left others thinking on the matter. "Is violence really the correct approach?" Yuehua inquired and Bibi Dong grinned. "I''ve been missing for almost four years in the Spirit Hall. First I had my personal training and then I had to train the rest of you. It has been made clear to me that a personal reputation is needed aside from being the Supreme Pontiff''s disciple so the more brutal and tyrannical, the better. It washes out the cowards and leaves the real yers in front of you." She then looked at Ah Yin. "I don''t suppose Ka-ul would also tell where he... and you found such arge quantity of treasures?" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and Ah Yin replied calmly. "We struck the motherlode this time." Even Ah Yin wouldn''t want anyone else to find out about the location of her Blue Silver Pce and all the group knew was that they were headed towards the Star Dou Great Forest this time. Such a fickle deception wouldn''t work on Bibi Dong, of course, but she felt gratified by Ah Yin''s action of providing for the team. It is a hard task, even Bibi Dong understood, giving treasures up. And this in itself made her stop from digging in too deep. There was no point in ruining their rtionship because of curiosity as infringing on another''s benefit for no matter how innocent of a reason often ends in unresolved misunderstanding and distrust. Chapter 157: The Exit Chapter 157: The Exit Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "He''s certainly..." One of the older men wearing white robes with golden edges and tinum shoulder pads spoke with a slightly troubled expression. He stroked his thin and small beard with his wrinkled face scrunched in disapproval. The city of metal and craftsmen. The Gengxin City was constructed with a perpetual fuel system through the pipelines spanning across the entire city that gave it an industrial look. The constant striking of hammers against melting ores, the call of masons and sculptors, and many traders peddling various armors and swords attracted the younger spirit masters of the spirit temple of the Gengxin City. But it was only a novelty to them. The cluster of spirit masters followed by a small troop of Temr Guards that followed the Cardinal''s whim of the Gengxin City''s Spirit Temple attracted quite a lot of attention from the surrounding citizens. At the moment the Spirit Hall''s reputation was soaring and every Cardinal was in fact observed by the Temr Guards and then reported back to the Two Empire Temples located in the Capital Cities. For reasons unknown, Qian Xunji was strict in the approach of appointing the Cardinals and they knew it. "A fistful of red iron for 16 gold coins? Have you been drinking or is your woman fisting you so hard that sight has lost you, huh?" Ja Sun growled, his threatening expression shaking the middle-aged man in front of him but his words also induced fury. "What?" "9 coin apiece. All of them. If you''ve got any troubles, ask Lou Gao ''bout me," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and flipped his hand, retrieving a pouch from his storage ring. "How would a kid like you know a divine smith? Huh? I thought the Spirit Hall was just!" "Do you see me wearing its color?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "9 is fair. And Lou Gao taught me how to smith for a week in appreciation of my talents. Go on, ask him about me." The man looked hesitant. "Alright, I''ll give you this," Ja Sun scoffed, "200 for everything in the stall." "Fine!" The man instantly agreed, "Hehe, you really might be Lou Gao''s apprentice, kid. You don''t have the man''s fat but you do got his rumored anger." Snorting, Ja Sun shifted everything on the stall into his storage item. Looking back and seeing the dumbfounded expression of the group appointed to purchase items as described by the craftsman he had already screened through, Ja Sun frowned, "What''s next?" "Uh," the Cardinal hurriedly spoke up, unwilling to earn the ire of the ''Specialist'' sent from the Spirit City. "8 tonnes of a Lou Steel," The man spoke and Ja Sun nodded. ''110 spent on red iron but only 90 for the rusted Cold Iron, fucking steal,'' Ja Sun grew giddy inside as he began rummaging through the entirety of the Gengxin City. The Lou Steel was a special variant of steel the form of which is controlled by Lou Gao himself and allows him to earn a hefty sum while he can remain inside the cksmith Association to keep on inventing and discovering new things about the craft. "40 apiece--" "I''ll take your entire stock for 330!" "No, I don''t need the armored tes. Just give the softer ores." "20''s cheap and fuck me? Well, fuck you, too!" "Hah, yeah, you can join the Spirit Temple here. We have a deal? Good." Ja Sun was unstoppable. To him, gold could only be used to craft Diamond Essence Gold. And that he had in plenty by now. He could even turn gold bs into coins but there''s no fun in breaking the economy. Ja Sun spent his wealth actively and gained treasures hidden in the city by the minute. Many in the cksmith Association kept the information on rare materials privy to themselves and such information is only passed down to direct apprentices most of the time. So, the knowledge of the ores procured by many of the peddlers wasughable. And just like Ja Sun, exploiting theck of other''s knowledge and one''s own ability was... "Young Master Ning?" Ja Sun looked at the man with a strange expression. "Ah, quite the coincidence to meet you here, Brother Ka-ul." Ja Sun gazed at the fair-skinned youth with long brown hair. He wore turquoise robes with glimmering embroidery that gave him an otherworldly feeling. Behind Ning Fengzhi stood arge andnky man. Dark hair till neck and a pale face. The man wore dark grey armor with skull patterns and simply gave off a familiar vibe Ja Sun had felt many times around the elders of the Spirit Hall. A Titled Douluo. --- Liu Erlong felt restless. It wasn''t due to the flesh on her hands set alight while scorching pain made her body twitch. It wasn''t due to being locked inside a room used by elders of the hall to cultivate and keep the outside world from being affected. And it certainly wasn''t due to the high temperature within the room caused by the beautiful crimson flower in her burnt hands. She had felt restless ever since she heard her birth father would be present in the internalpetition. Her cultivation since then only consisted of constantly sparring with her teammates. With Ja Sun gone and others focusing on absorbing the effects of the immortal herbs, the only other person who could keep up and wanted to spar daily Xie Xan, was now entirely consumed by his other duties. Ah Yin could keep up. Her Blue Silver Goddess was quite resistant to fire but she simply didn''t want to. Aside from the daily spar for an hour, Ah Yin would keep herself busy in the office. It was evident that after many weeks and months of training, everyone wanted to take it a bit easy now. Liu Erlong felt the same until... Closing her eyes, Liu Erlong recalled the scene where she was tried by the n for gutting the cause of her mother''s death in the broad daylight. There were sneers across the room but only at that moment Liu Erlong had found recognition in her father''s eyes but at that time she found it meaningless. She chased after the recognition of an individual who simply wasn''t a part of her in all but blood, however, Liu Erlong also felt content that in chasing these foolish dreams, at least, she found time to have better memories with her mother. Looking at the gentle flower that only burnt her, Liu Erlong heaved deeply and began contacting the mes on the flower with her spirit energy. The ordinarily intangible spirit energy was surprisingly set on fire and it instantly chased down the connection of the energy, igniting Liu Erlongpletely. Her clothes were turned into ashes and already warned about it, Liu Erlong had given her storage ring to Hu Lana for safe-keeping. Her skin began to blister at a pace visible to the naked eye and her hair turned into ashes, too. Pain. It filled her and it had also motivated her. The only time she ever let another emotion motivate her was fear and she recalled herself kneeling in front of Ja Sun again. She hadn''t admitted it to anyone but even after befriending Ja Sun she would constantly ponder on the mindset needed to look at death so calmly. She couldn''t. IT was exciting for her, just like the overflowing pain that burnt her inside out and her skin involuntarily began to get covered in crimson scales around her entire body. Her martial soul appeared behind her. The Fire Tyrant Dragon. Although having a tyrant in its name, the martial soul was simply a cheaper imitation of the real Lightning Tyrant Dragon. In fact, Liu Erlong''s dragon looked like an oversized and glorified dino. At this moment, however, the only effect of the Infernal Delicate Apricot covered Liu Erlong and her martial soul. The Spirit transformation barely allowed her to stay conscious. Feeling the hot mes covering her, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but fall pensive. What would Ja Sun do when going through this much pain? She knew the answer as she involuntarily grinned but it only brought her even more pain. However, being a herb, the intention of the Infernal Delicate Apricot was never to hurt, It was grown naturally out of pure yang and fire attribute in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and it soon began to fill Liu Erlong with its medicinal effects. Having a great affinity with the fire attribute, Liu Erlong was distinctly aware what surrounded her wasn''t ordinary mes or the mes of a mutated dragon. It was so much more. The fire attribute itself constantly was constantly filling her body with spirit energy. The fire itself began healing her after putting her through an atrocious state. And. *Grrrraaaaaggggghhhhh* Although her martial soul''s roar was silent, she could hear it clearly. Behind her, going through the baptism of what Bibi Dong had referred to as the Ultimate quality of an attribute revealed only a few times even in the history of the continent, Liu Erlong and her martial soul began their first step into a new world as the ''glorified'' dino had its body deformed before it grew into a mighty winged-dragon. It was different from the serpentine deer-horned Lighting Tyrant Dragons. Liu Erlong''s dragon had beast-like limbs extended to sharp crimson ws. Piecing red eyes, spiked tail, and a pair of giant fleshy wings that emerged from thick scales. Unlike the deer-like horns, Liu Erlong''s martial soul sported straight horns from the top of its skull as if its skull had extended out itself. {A/N: Western dragon like Igneel.} With the evolution of her martial soul came the changes in her own Spirit Transformation. Liu Erlong''s ws grew sharper and her scales thicker. The crimson scales covered every part of her body without leaving a single inch of flesh chin down exposed including her back from where protruded a single spike-ended wing from the right portion of her back, leaving her left one alone. Meanwhile, crimson scales framed the side of her head and if she had any hair at the moment, the scales would have been mimicking her hairline. From these scales protruded extremely tiny horns on top of Liu Erlong''s head. Her spirit energy began to rise. With most of the effect of the herb transformed into the evolution of her martial soul and the baptism of her body, upgrading her connection with the element of fire to its peak, the effect of the dissipating herb was minimal on her reserves. Still, she was only a bit shy away from reaching rank 60. Only after reaching the ranks of a Spirit Emperor will she have her spirit transformation perfected and a second wing would appear on the left portion of her back. ''From fire to Ultimate Fire Attribute... From Fire Tyrant dragon to Infernal Dragon King... all my skills have adapted to the evolution and a domain, too and...'' Liu Erlong touched her bald spot... her entire head and pondered if this was part of Ja Sun''s design or not. She had gotten too many good things simply due to her affinity with the Immortal Herb. In fact, only having the affinity with fire attribute allowed her to reap rewards not even factored in by Ja Sun but the evolution of her martial soul was still within his scope. Shifting her thoughts to the other man who had tried to pressurize her, Yu Xiaogang, a wicked smile touched Liu Erlong''s lips. This was the difference. Ja Sun sessfully suppressed Erlong and even helped gain a better understanding of her herself which gained him Erlong''s admiration. Xiaogang, on the other hand, only managed to piss Erlong off and nothing more. Looking around and finding the room set on fire from within, Liu Erlong sucked deeply and following her will, the fire element around her instantly entered her body, nourishing her physique, mind, and spirit. --- Unlike Liu Erlong who gained the greatest reward using the Immortal Herbs, her gains even better than Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, too, Jun''er and Oscar were given the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone and Origin Energy Immortal Grass. The Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone served to enhance one''s joints, muscles, and flesh. Jun''er''s impurities were expelled and although it served to make her look fairer, the whopping increment of five spirit ranks had made her shocked and jubnt. It did little to her martial soul but Jun''er was quite relieved that her benefits did not remove every strand of hair from her body. Meanwhile, Oscar''s situation only required him to gain more spirit energy and have his spiritual sea permanently refined. After all, the only thing that held Oscar down was the innate problem of the tofucking in the cultivation department. The Origin Energy Immortal Grass only had one function. Improving the spirit energy in every aspect. From quality to speed of absorption to its regeneration. Using such a specified Immortal Herb and at the rank 43, it came as no surprise that Oscar reached peak rank 50 in a day. However, what did surprise Oscar was that his pattern of cultivation had changed permanently. After all, there was arge amount of spirit energy left and as usual, it would hide within the body of the spirit master until breaking through. But all the excess energy within Oscar was collected into his spiritual sea and was being refined into a strange meta-physical orb. It was iplete, but as Oscar tried cultivating, he realized that any energy he absorbs is taken into that iplete core to refine it further. It was without his own will. The spirit energy in his body had, after all, changed its patternpletely and this was the result. Finally, Hu Lana was given the Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. It was hard to find anything rted to charm or illusion specifically but Hu Lana always had a need of strengthening her body. This immortal Herb would do just that and to her bones, to be precise. But she couldn''t absorb it right away. So she only sighed while seeing everyone take over. One thing was clear that absorbing the immortal herbs permanently changed one''s potential so Bibi Dong began to give her teammates more time to train instead of being stuck behind the desk to get the full effects. Oscar''s dilemma was discussed with Bibi Dong but she herself was not sure why the excess of his spirit energy was being condensed into a single point but instead of going to her master, she wished to wait and discuss it with JA Sun first. After all, he was the one who provided the immortal herb and he may know something. Not only that, going to her master in such a tense period where every faction was suddenly eyeing her and her teammates for answers for such a quick growth was not wise. Should Qian Xunji know the answers, even he could be schemed against using the ''greater good of the hall'' as the means and have their secret exposed. But when everyone waited for Ja Sun''s return either for going out to get a new spirit ring, to show off their growth, or to get answers. What returned from Gengxin City was a piece of news. --- "What''s going on?" Ah Yin inquired with a frown while Bibi Dong gestured her like everyone else in the team to sit down. "Ka-ul is noting," Bibi Dong spoke up, "In Gengxin City, Ning Fengzhi was baited by a few rare items in a silent auction by a small group of evil cultivators, and Ka-ul is said to have chased after them before suddenly disappearing in ughter City..." Bibi Dong''s expression was dark as she spoke while Oscar questioned. "You mean that ghost town? They say that the vilest of Spirit Masters hide there aftermitting unredeemable actions. But they are never found. And it''s a small vige." "It''s no vige," Bibi Dong scowled. "Ka-ul... followed the group?" Ah Yin inquired again and Bibi Dong nodded. "The Cardinal of the city was clear on the fact. Ka-ul gave a sudden chase and they followed the trail which led the investigation team to the entrance of the ughter City. At first, I had nned to introduce that training spot to Xie Xan, Ka-ul, and Liu Erlong. But one of them is already there, another is expecting a child, and thest one doesn''t need to go there anymore." "Why not?" Liu Erlong puckered her lips while keeping her head covered by a raven shawl. "Because you already have a domain, right?" Bibi Dong looked at her teammates and began exining the truth behind the ughter City. --- *Whoosh* Entering the room through a portal formed of blood, Ja Sun followed Dugu Bo who had contacted him in the Gengxin City under the guise of an attack with a small team of evil cultivators. The information about ughter City came as a surprise to Ja Sun, but a pleasant one. In front of him, within a revolting space filled with a rotten scent stood a red-haired man who gave Ja Sun a wide smile, "Wee to the Paradise of Crime. Call me Redstar." Chapter 158: The Scam (1) Chapter 158: The Scam (1) Shout out to Qrystof! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Who were the individuals that attacked Ning Fengzhi?" Surrounded by the lush vegetation around the Spirit City was Qian Xunji who gazed at Redstar calmly. "The new initiate by the name of Dugu Bo. He''s only a step away before bing a Titled Douluo and is simultaneously assisting Tang Jinluo to solidify his seat as the Eighth Elder of the Clear Sky n." "And you''re certain that this Dugu Bo wouldn''t be traced by the Bone Douluo? I''m told that the man has amazing tracking and teleportation skills," Xunji bent to pick one of the leaves around him and yed with it while leaning against a tree. "Dugu Bo led a Spirit Emperor specialized in spatial skills. Using an entire rank of his cultivation, the Spirit Master utilized his sixth skill and locked Bone Douluo in a shackle. Of course, this great skill cannot be used many times. But your father''s disciple stopped Dugu Bo from achieving determined objectives." Narrowing his eyes, Redstar continued, "Why wasn''t I informed that he would be there?" "It was a sudden request," Qian Xunji replied, "I''d wager that his departure has something to do with Bibi Dong''s and her teammates'' great breakthroughs. I''m researching the situation and am getting closer to the truth. Now tell me about Ka-ul." "He chased after the group," Redstar shrugged, "Han Ku, the Spatial Spirit Master I told you about brought Ka-ul and himself into the real ughter City and their fates are unknown to me. The chase itself continued for a day. With my blood connection, I do know that Han Ku is still alive. While the other members had dispersed from the ughter city itself. ording to Dugu Bo, Ka-ul seems to be extremely resistant to poison." "You should have kept your members in control," Qian Xunji narrowed his eyes, "Although he has refused to make anyments, Father is still extremely displeased." "It is all within the rules set by Angel Douluo." Pointing at the sky with a calm smile, Redstar continued, "Had his promises been refuted, his domain would have alerted him, too." Revealing a thoughtful expression, Qian Xunji hummed softly and expressed his indifference to the matter, "Anyway, Ka-ul and Ah Yin are father''s disciples. Staying away from Ka-ul would serve to straighten Bibi Dong''s priorities." "Oh, and what might those be, O''honorable master?" Redstar had a rare look of mockery on his face while Qian Xunji replied with an unbothered look, "Her priorities to the Spirit Hall, of course." --- "ughter City is a training ground," Bibi Dong looked at her teammates, "and the sess of the training is marked by obtaining a domain for your Martial Soul." "What?" Everyone was stunned. Bibi Dong frowned and gestured them to stay calm and silent, "My memories of ughter City are not something I want to relive. Interrupt my exnation again and kiss your doubts goodbye." The group grew silent and Bibi Dong continued, "In reality, ughter City on the surface holds wanted spirit masters. But those spirit masters are waiting to enter the real ughter City. There are two ways to enter the real ughter City. First, wait for the ambassador of the city to announce a killingpetition. Only 100 surviving spirit masters are allowed to enter the ughter city. The second method is to enter by rmendation, something that I used. With Grandmaster''s rmendation, I was able to enter ughter City. Anything else is considered breaking the rules." Doubt bubbled in her teammates'' minds and Bibi Dong was aware of it, "I know. Why would Spirit Hall be able to hold such a reputation in a city filled with vile spirit masters? Simple. Mutual Benefit. ughter City needs Spirit Masters willing to do anything for their goals but are too pressed into a corner by the Spirit Hall to demonstrate their strength. Spirit Hall wants to reduce the number of the Continent''s evil spirit masters and we employ various methods. Making the rogue spirit masters choose factions, setting out bounties for some greater threats, and stuff like that. So, ughter City absorbing these Evil Spirit Masters is a good thing for us. So good that the Spirit Hall would let out the information of the ughter City in regr intervals. If anybody is thinking why it is good for all good-for-nothing spirit masters to collect in a single point... well, those who enter the real ughter City cannot leave unless they sessfullyplete all the trials." Bibi Dong took a breather and let everyone digest the information. Ah Yin finally looked at Bibi Dong and gestured for her to continue. "The significance of the ughter City is great in the continent. Many orthodox factions send a younger generation to train there. The absolute best kind. From Spirit Hall, I''m the second one to have seeded inpleting all the trials and gain the Deathgod Domain. From the Clear Sky n, Yuehua''s elder brother, Tang Hao is the second one, too, to have gained the Deathgod Domain. The number of ''Death Gods'' in the continued can be counted by the fingers. But in Spirit Hall, there is a record stating that those who have an innate domain may try to gain the domain but chances of ultimate demise are great. Domains represent a great affinity. Two opposing domains can rip the spirit master apart. The only way to get past this situation is by having twin martial souls where one of the martial souls does not have a domain." Bibi Dong discreetly nced at Ah Yin to confirm her suspicions. She was in a rtionship with Ja Sun and knew him the longest so in Bibi Dong''s mind, chances were the Ah Yin was well aware of Ja Sun''s second martial soul, too. However, Ah Yin didn''t let anything out through her expression and looked intrigued only. "Now we have discussed the significance of the ughter City. Let me exin about the situation in the City," Bibi Dong began, "It is an underground city where Spirit Masters cannot use Spirit Skills and Spirit Bones. But they may use the Martial Soul itself. However, an individual may only spirit transform or summon a tool spirit. Rare martial souls who can activate a spirit skill from the beginning are unusable, too. The ughter City is divided into outer and inner sections of the city. There are few more rules but that is not my ce to exin. Any individual who has the guts to train there must understand those rules by themselves. What I want to tell you is that ughter City is a location with no rules. Or precisely that there is only one rule Anything goes. You can be killed, raped, or even eaten. I, too, was almost killed, raped, and eaten." Bibi Dong smiled coldly, "You four remember my situation when you first met me, right? How my killing intent oozed? It was the effect of the ughter City. It makes one''s killing intent physical and that is why Hu Lana''s charm skills can be blocked by my killing intent." "May I ask something?" Xie Xan spoke up. Bibi Dong nodded. "Can I enter ughter City?" Hu Lana bit her lips momentarily while Bibi Dong frowned. "As I said before. I intended to let you, Ka-ul, and Erlong decide it for yourself. Ka-ul because... in my opinion, he has the highest chance of survival in that location. You, because of your martial soul and its probable affinity with the ughter City. And Erlong because she loves ughter. In fact, the Asura Sight Technique can be practiced to a great achievement in that location because that is one ce where you can kill without any problems and human blood will be present in an outstanding volume." Xie Xan looked at Hu Lana and his gaze inadvertently fell on her stomach. There still wasn''t any apparent change because she was in her first trimester but... "Why do you want to enter that location? If it is to help Ka-ul... then think. Does he really need it?" Ah Yin spoke up. Xie Xan looked at her and his expression eased. "It''s not about being of use in the end. I don''t believe you two helped me just because I am ''usable.'' So... I guess, I want to say that if there is a chance that he is enjoying himself or might even die, I want to be present there just to cheer for it..." He cackled weirdly, "Sorry, but I cannot participate in thepetition either. I want to enter ughter City. I want a domain for myself, and I want to begin training the Asura Sight Technique." However, unlike Xie Xan''s ease, the group grew a little gloomy. "Fuck," Liu Erlong cursed. "Enough," Bibi Dong frowned, "If you want to enter that location, I will ask Grandmaster''s assistance. But this will leave us with a great void in our overall capabilities." Leaning back on her seat, Bibi Dong sighed deeply. Just when everything was going great for their team. --- "Amazing, right? My mind, I mean. I created the blood clone and always kept it within the city away from ughter King''s eyes." Redstar and Ja Sun were surrounded by a crimson domain. "I understand the situation for the most part. This is the only location where the Seraphim''s strength weakens for some reason and you can defy your orders... and I get the situation regarding Qian Xunji, too. But you still haven''t told me what he''s trying to achieve now," Ja Sun inquired while sitting on the ground. He held a pendant in his hand that opened to reveal the image of a beautiful child. Seeing the image, Ja Sun couldn''t help but smile. "I don''t know the Supreme Pontiff''s goal myself," Redstar sighed, "But aren''t you blessed with fortune. Ground Devil was a valuable member of my organization." "If you have more of these individuals, send them in my direction in the future," Ja Sun continued, "Now, let''s talk mypensation. You sent Dugu Bo saying that you wished to employ me. What services do you require and what would I get in return?" It was the truth. Previously, only a small team would have been sent to go after Ning Fengzhi. A special spatial master would sacrifice a great deal to stop Bone Douluo for a few moments and then Ning Fengzhi would be used to gain a few things from the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. However, Redstar sent Dugu Bo after knowing that Ja Sun was within the Gengxin City, too. While Qian Xunji was stumped with answers for Bibi Dong''s and her teammates'' growth, Redstar already had an answer in his mind. It should be rted to the garden the duo had looted from Dugu Bo. "If you properly exin everything that I said to Bibi Dong, I will let you have Dugu Bo''s garden. I''vee to understand that location has a great affinity with Ah Yin with how she is raising various Blue Silver Grass in that area." "You can''t give me what is already mine," Ja Sun shook his head, "I can kill Dugu Bo and snatch it. That location is up for grabs based on power, not title. So, no deal. You aren''t entitled to trade that location in the first ce." Ja Sun gazed at Dugu Bo standing behind him and smiled, "Isn''t that right? You tried to poison me and I almost took your hand. Next, I''ll remove your entire lower half." The man only red coldly at Ja Sun. "Do you enjoy information? To ry the information I have just given you, I will reveal a location of great value to you. Of course, the ''value'' can only be exploited when you''re a Titled Douluo and by that, I don''t mean yourbat strength. That location... holds beasts stronger than Ground Devil and even my real body would be cautious." "If there is such a location then I can ask master himself," Ja Sun shrugged. "Oh, but he will never tell you that. After all, he has kept the specific location hidden from Qian Xunji himself. I''m the one who inadvertently let the Supreme Pontiff wary of this particr location. "How would you know that?" Ja Sun inquired. "ording to the Supreme Pontiff, the Angel Douluo your master consider his promises a set of rules. The preceding promises are always given priority. His promise to not let any Titled Douluo harm you or his other Disciple is thetest one and he does take it seriously. Before this, he promised Qian Xunji to give him free reigns in aplishing his goals, which remain hidden even to me. In the event that the two promises sh, Qian Daoliu would give the preceding ''rule'' his priority only when it doesn''t directly disobey his future priorities. For instance, Ground Devil attacking you was endured because he was a Beasttaken. Of course, this also allowed Qian Daoliu and I to realize that killing you was never Qian Xunji''s main objective since he is unaware of the fact that Ground Devil was a Beasttaken and could actually kill you. If I have to specte, Qian Xunji wished for Qian Daoliu to kill Ground Devil or hold him captive to use it as a negotiation piece against the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. But this is only an example. One of Qian Daoliu''s earlier promises was to his father''s grave. ording to Xunji, Daoliu promised to never let anyone rted to him know of this particr location. Of course, after finding out this spot in the Star Dou Great Forest, Qian Xunji confronted his father and came to know that the inhabitants of this location were the cause of his grandfather''s death. You understand now, don''t you? The value of a location filled with opponents that could kill a Rank 99 Spirit Master." Ja Sun inquired, "How can I verify your information?" With a pensive stare, Redstar remarked, "There probably isn''t any way for you to verify it. You said yourself that you want to stay in this location so I can''t smuggle you out against your will." "How about a more substantial and tangible trade then?" Ja Sun smiled andpressed his voice. Redstar''s expression changed before he smiled widely. "Leave us. And you will forget everything about your previous home. Help Tang Jinluo in gaining more control of the Clear Sky n from now on." Redstar snapped his fingers and a bloody vortex opened behind Dugu Bo. Redstar''s abilities allowed him to smuggle individuals inside the ughter City and his domain was a godsend due to its need and direct rtionship with blood as a factor. Dugu Bo entered a trance before nodding mechanically and he entered the vortex. Ja Sun had observed everything and realized that Dugu Bo had lost his own will for a moment. "It''s a moreplicated skill but every member of the Hint of Evil is a willing one. I would love to find a good ce for you under my ranks," Redstar offered and Ja Sun shook his head with a smile. "Alright then. You said you have a few things to trade. First, why don''t I steal them from you?" Redstar inquired curiously and Ja Sun looked confused. "Are you not settling your affairs?" He questioned, "Giving me this pendant, describing the past and always remaining inside the ughter City shows that you''ve always prepared for a possibility that your real body might not survive. At least, that''s what your actions suggest at this point. ording to you, Bibi Dong passed through this location and you didn''t contact her directly. This means that even if the restriction on you is lowered, they haven''t disappeared. And given that you are Qian Xunji''s bitch in all but name, you want to create a few troubles before ultimately passing on as depicted by the fact that the 100000-year-old bone fell into myp instead of his. Besides, I already know why you brought me specifically," Ja Sun smiled and untied the ck bandages that Daoliu had gifted him. "You... and possibly Master already do know about my identity, right?" Ja Sun waved his right hand as Redstar frowned. "Keep it hidden," the man scowled, "You, or her, for that matter do not know the importance of the Evil Attribute. Even Supreme Pontiff doesn''t and maybe, just maybe, Daoliu does." Ja Sun smiled and shrugged, "When did you find out?" "During your battle against Ground Devil. When she used her second martial soul, the signature of the attribute from your body was too distinct to have been hidden." "Why didn''t Master make a move then?" Ja Sun questioned and Redstar shook his head, "Why don''t you survive ughter City and ask him yourself?" "Now, about our trade..." Redstar narrowed his eyes while Ja Sun smiled, entering the negotiation while setting objectives. Outside the ughter City, connected to his Death Astral Combatant that controlled his clone chatting with the unsuspecting Redstar, Ja Sun began setting up the mission. He wouldn''t enter a location just out of whim and his Clone was entirely him. With the addition of the Death Astral Combatant, his clone had the same life energy signature, spirit signature, and mental signature. This time, Ja Sun hadn''t lent his clone the Sigh of Immortal since the opponent was told to be a Titled Douluo, and a strong one to the boot. Redstar had allowed him to finally link up the missing pieces. But he wasn''t in a hurry at the moment. To the world, by now, he would be inside the ughter City. With his opponent inside being Redstar''s clone, Ja Sun was sure that the real entity had reported back to Xunji about the situation as the clone had proimed. The fact that his identity was hidden from Qian Xunji also made Ja Sun sure that Redstar never nned to go down and hisck of refusal on the matter revealed that for the most part, Redstar had epted his fate. But after all these revtions, Ja Sun wasn''t nning on simply staying put. The ughter City was a great ce of fortune and he needed to reap the benefits but his abilities also allowed him to multitask. The first thing he had to do was to try andplete the objective. "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] "Scam Redstar Douluo." [Objective: Sessfully Scam Redstar Douluo. Mission Rank: Based on the aplished objective. Mission Rewards: Based on Mission Rank. Time Limit: 24 Hours] Meanwhile, within the ughter City, Ja Sun began to vie for more benefits. Even if the clone is killed and the Death Astral Combatant is somehow damaged, Ja Sun by himself would remain safe and would only lose the set of bandages that Qian Daoliu had gifted him. He could only hope that the benefits provided by the Immortal Herbs were great enough for the group because Ja Sun would be quite busy. Redstar had a member in almost all the influential ns and because of that, his ability to mobilize his members was quite low. They were in important positions that would not allow them to make simple mistakes and Dugu Bo had rtively high freedom because he was new in the Clear Sky n and had the position of the Honorable Elder instead of the n elder. But this also proved that Redstar''s knowledge of every n''s situation was the highest in the continent which made him extremely useful. For a single 100000-year-old Spirit Bone, Ja Sun was learning about various things and treasures dispersed in the continent. He came to find out about the true lord of the Star Dou Great Forest who killed Daoliu''s father and might possibly be the teacher Violet was talking about. He understood the greater intricacies of herbs actually being discovered within the Attack n under the giant umbre that is the Clear Sky n. Not only that, Redstar had many things to speak about the two Imperial ns of the Empires and a few of their secrets and treasures. Some of them were simply not useful to Ja Sun while others attracted his attention. Meanwhile, this allowed him to understand the desire that a 100000-year-old spirit bone represented to Redstar. He was willing to trade an item for simr value and also point out the individuals who had such items. By now, it was clear to Ja Sun that Redstar was, in fact, doing him a favor discreetly. The things Redstar began to ''offer'' in the category of information already had a value equivalent to the 100000-year-old bone which was shocking in itself but this made Ja Sun question Redstar''s objectives, too. Even a dying man is a selfish one. Why would he go to such great lengths to simply ''impart'' everything he knew? At least, the more important things he knew. *** Sorry for thete update. My schedule got messed up since I went to watch no way home. Chapter 159: The Scam (2) Chapter 159: The Scam (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** There were a few hurdles that Ja Sun had to measure and ovee before he could sessfully pull the scam. Redstar had provided more than enough, for a reason yet unknown. But this allowed Ja Sun to push for more. A scam''s true value lies in the profit itself which can be increased by lowering the value of goods offered and increasing the quality and quantity of the goods obtained. The information from Redstar was already being considered part of the mission since it has a mary value. But for a Spirit Bone, Ja Sun wanted a simr ''item'' in return. The information provided to him had no manner of verification which did lower its value but Redstar did not know that his clone was in return making a deal with Ja Sun''s clone instead of the real one. The total value on the clone was only worth a few hundred gold coins so even if the clone is destroyed, Ja Sun wouldn''t lose much. Redstar has shown the ability to contact the outside world and use his spirit skills within the ughter City, something Ja Sun''s clonecked. He could use spirit energy but not spirit rings or spirit bones. Even the mental energy was greatly suppressed. This was also shown by Redstar''s blood vortex ability that helps him smuggle spirit masters in and out of the city. But this also gave Ja Sun the hope to find the weakness of the city. If there is one weakness, then there is no reason to think that there cannot be another. But the greatest hurdle lied in the fact that even to provide the counterfeit, Ja Sun had no way of contacting his clone physically. --- "A 100000-year-old Spirit Bone?" Redstar frowned. "Torso bone is simply the most valuable part of the set. Information left unverified is good as useless. The chances of me surviving the situation aren''t too great, too. I want something substantial in return. Since I cannot use the spirit bones inside the ughter City, I want you to provide these items to Ah Yin instead." "At the moment, I don''t have any spirit bones in ''stock.'' Or to be precise, I don''t stock spirit bones. Individuals who tend to find the spirit bones with affinity to one''s martial soul are rare as it doesn''t matter to othersrgely." "Two Spirit Bones belonging to feline species above 90000-years in cultivation or a single 100000-year-old Spirit Bone of any kind. If it is useful, I will make the transaction." "How will you make contact with your lover?" Redstar questioned. "You said it yourself. We''re lovers so naturally our love transcends any restriction in the continent. Why are you interested in my methods for? You want the spirit bone, so do I. I need spirit bones of these qualities if you want Ground Devil''s spirit bone." Redstar pursed his lips and fell into a deep thought. Spirit Bones are rare. And even being the leader of one of the strongest unorthodox factions of the continent didn''t bring him the privilege to bring out spirit bones. "Your real self can just go and kill a 100000-year-old beast and bring me the spirit bone. Or, we can step out and I will summon a spirit beast for you strong enough. You do know a little about my second martial soul, yes?" "I feel giddy every time I see Qian Xunji''s ruined face so yes, I do know and have admired your work," Redstar smiled, "But that would increase the value of my spirit bone. You''re trading a spirit bone already hunted in return for making me hunt a spirit bone. It is different from the base level." "Price is rtive. The transaction began from your need to notify Bibi Dong about certain matters. As you said, you don''t have enough time within the ughter City, and staying within the city as an illegal immigrant is far beneficial because it keeps me from the watchful eyes of the ruler of this location. Me stepping out will ruin this benefit in itself so I am sacrificing quite a bit. Not only that, informing Bibi Dong of her past is the same aspletely breaking off from the Spirit Hall. The price is fair." "And I say it is not," Redstar smiled, "You can always enter the ughter City. In fact, entering the city based on your master''s rmendation has its advantages, too. He knows about your identity for quite a while but remained quiet and instead imparted you with inheritances. And the chances of you surviving this location has nothing to do with your method of immigration. However, I think it is fair that while Qian Daoliu may not give up on you just because you inform Bibi Dong of her heritage since Angel Douluo himself has had his doubts for a while, the Seraphim Douluo Qian Xunji will... well, destroy all faces and will be efficient and quick in finding you." Redstar stroked his chin, "What are the spirit beasts you can summon?" "Why don''t I keep it as a surprise?" Ja Sun smiled, "At the beginning, you said that aside from Master and individuals at his level, there are no other matches for you. Even Supreme Pontiff mainly holds a reign on you and nothing more. So whomever I summon will surely be weaker than you." Redstar smiled, "You tter me, but it would be useless in the end. Effort spent will definitely be counted in the total cost of the spirit bone." "What if we change the base? Instead of a 100000-year-old bone, tame a spirit beast of equal cultivation instead." "What?" "I mean any spirit beast. History states that there are spirit beasts without anybat potential. Bring me any Spirit Beast above the level of 100000 years." "Pfft," Redstar chuckled, "A spirit beast represents a crimson spirit ring and a spirit bone of equal level. Itsck ofbat potential does not mean that the spirit ring and bone gained will be simr, too." "But I can bring you a child of the spirit beast who has reached that level of strength," Redstar proposed. "And how will stay alive until the beast reaches its full potential?" Ja Sun shook his head. He purposely led the negotiations to a stalemate to allow the real body to think of better ways to gain advantages. Anyway, the trade must bepleted within 24 hours. "Alright, I suppose I could give a bit of leeway. Let me see the list of spirit masters under your control and the spirit bones they have absorbed." Redstar flipped his palm and materialized a bloody scroll. Tossing the scroll towards Ja Sun, Redstar patiently waited while he began to go through the list. While he went through it, Ja Sun began asking a few questions, "So you can lie to Qian Xunji about anything that takes ce here?" "More or less. I''m the clone and am different from Redstar while affected by the sheer killing intent in the location," Redstar smiled. "What would happen if I want to leave the location now but not return to the Spirit Hall?" "As long as Qian Xunji doesn''t ask me specifically, that knowledge will be mine to hold." "Alright. I will be fair now," Ja Sun smiled, "But since there is ack of trust and we can only hold a peaceful conversation because of our... like-minded nature, I will trade a..." Ja Sun listed the few odd spirit bones below the rank of 10000 years alongside a 100000-year-old bone. The fact that he had two pieces of the same spirit bone surprised Redstar. This set of spirit bones couldn''t be fused and itcked in quality, too. This was only fit for trading for something better. Ja Sun also had an 8000-year-old spirit bone which he got by trading it with Liu Erlong. So, for a total of five spirit bones, Ja Sun demanded four in return. All of them above the age of 50000. For Redstar, it meant losing four valuable members and preparing a trustworthy exnation for Qian Xunji. But the fact that he could get a 100000-year-old bone made it easier for Redstar to ease his pain. Just like a crimson spirit ring, a 100000-year-old spirit bone utilized an extremely low volume of spirit energy in return for miraculous abilities. If there was a chance that one of these abilities can help Redstar''s situation, he wanted to take the risk. Ja Sun, too, was happy to muddle the pot with real goods and counterfeit. "Hmm, it will take my real body three days to prepare all of it," Redstar nodded. He had agreed toplete the trade himself instead of ''Ah Yin'' and simply decided to leave the ughter City for a while. He hade to a great understanding of this location in theing three days and he felt how constantly amodating someone from the outside world was constantly drawing from the clone''s strength and lowering his potential. --- These three days marked a few changes. First, Xie Xan left the Spirit City alone in one particr direction after understanding what he must do to enter the ughter City. With only seven members left, Bibi Dong postponed her other duties and spent the entirety of her time training and sparring with her teammates, using the time to form battle ns for thepetition. Just because two of their heavy hitters had left didn''t mean they couldn''t take part. Finally, two distinct robberies took ce within an influential n. The ughter City was close to the Clear Sky n''s base of operation so the ns hit by the robbery were two of the lower ss ns not enough to be called direct subsidiaries like the four attribute ns. Finally, a Spirit Emperor of the reclusive Wind Sword Sect, a Spirit King from the Elephant Armored n, a Spirit Emperor from the Branch family of the Hell Civet n, and a Spirit Ancestor from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was found missing. All these members were unremarkable in their ns despite having a bit of fame. Their skills were ordinary and they were never known to have any extraordinary treasures. Ja Sun specifically chose these four ns and sects. The Wind Sword Sect ranked seventh and amongst the top seven sects of the continent and was reclusive. Its members were not known to the continent and it did not participate in political endeavors. The Elephant Armored n survived a Civil Strike within its own members and the situation was turbulent only until a few months ago. The sudden loss of an older member of the generation with weaker strength was regrettable but they were wholeheartedly focused on making gains during thepetition and thus focused on the younger generation. The investigation regarding this matter would fall short quite easily. The Branch Family of the Hell Civet n and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n were not exclusive and the news would not be shared to the continent with the investigation taking ce by their own internal departments of justice. The end of the third day marked the beginning of Regional Competition in the entire continent. By the end of the third day, Xie Xan showed the Supreme Pontiff''s Token to a particr bartender in the ughter City, and on that day, a satisfied Ja Sun returned after conducting a few heists to make sure that the information from Redstar holds some value. Finally, a strange pressure descended over the city while a red portal formed of blood appeared in the outskirts of the barren, mountainousnd from where appeared two figures. A tanned youth with a bulky physique and a red-haired man with frighteningly pale skin. Ja Sun had failed the mission the first time, but it meant nothing to him. There were no rewards specified so he simply created the mission once again. He''s the mission maker, after all. Just because he had to wait three days didn''t mean that he couldn''t create the same mission when the time is right. "This is it for me, Ja Sun. I enjoyed chatting with you about the possibilities I could have achieved to avert his death. Goodbye," The clone smiled as he slowly dispersed into red ash when an equally frivolous tone chuckled. "And here I am again." Ja Sun turned around and found Redstar in front of him. But this one was different. He was stronger and more intimidating and even wore crimson armor. Ja Sun was surprised to see Lou Gao''s name inscribed on the armor''s surface but this only inspired him. Ja Sun nodded calmly and took a deep breath to stabilize his condition. He wasn''t whole yet but his mental energy was still sufficient to contain hisposure from falling apart under the clear pressure he was strong enough to feel. "I cannot stay to chat. Every second counts for me so if possible, I would like to conduct our business and leave." Nodding, Ja Sun pped his hand. Surprising Redstar was the sight of one particr Blue Silver Grass growing and taking the shape of a robed human who kept her face hidden but her blue locks through the hooded robe gave away her identity. "Ah Yin, Qian Daoliu''s second disciple. How very pleased I am to meet you." Redstar smiled but ignoring him, Ah Yin held Ja Sun''s hand with care and spoke softly, "Are you alright?" "I am, now," Ja Sun grinned and Ah Yin nodded. Her face still hidden for the most part. "Please show me the goods," Ja Sun looked at the man who nodded with an annoyed huff, clearly not enjoying being ignored. Waving his hand, four spirit bones appeared in front of him. Their spirit energy was contained to not startle surrounding spirit masters. Observing them, Ja Sun nodded in satisfaction. "Your turn," Redstar smiled. Giving Ah Yin a look, she snapped her fingers and took out a spirit bone piece by piece. Every single spirit bone was authentic. 8000-year-old Shadow Leopard''s Right Leg bone. 8000-year-old Gentle Moray Left Leg Spirit Bone. Two 6000-year-old Cyan Wolf Left Arm Bones. Seeing them in person, Redstar''s eyelids twitched. His clone had inquired about this in many forms but all answers boiled down to luck. And finally. Redstar looked eagerly at the dark golden vertebrae. Feeling its breath and quality even made Redstar''s crimson eyes glow. "Good," Redstar narrowed his eyes as he sent the four spirit bones towards the couple while Ah Yin and Ja Sun tossed a spirit bone each towards Redstar until the Golden 100000-year-old bone. Holding the Spirit Bone, Redstar felt weird for some reason. He nced at Ja Sun, feeling ominous but again, he couldn''t verify his emotions. Maybe it was the seal on him acting again, Redstar wondered but there was no denying the quality of the spirit bone. "I will make sure to exin everything to Bibi Dong," Ja Sun spoke up. "What do you mean?" Ah Yin inquired in a whisper as he shook his head. "I do not know what you''re talking about," Redstar chuckled dryly before storing the spirit bone and creating a bloody vortex, and entering the location. The moment Redstar left, Ah Yin exhaled deeply and grew silent. She felt weak, too. So did Ja Sun. Their color instantly turned pale and their dry clothes were revealed to bepletely drenched for some reason. Such a drastic change was a sudden one. The duo hurriedly left for the nearest thicket as Ja Sun... and Ja Sun began to cackle in excitement. "We did it!" Ah Yin''s voice grew masculine. Her blue locks were now dark and her fair skin, too, grew brown and tanned. Removing the hood, Ja Sun revealed the only thing that couldn''t be disguised. His eyes. Green-gold. Redstar''s reaction finally confirmed Ja Sun''s spection that his mental energy when enhanced by three realms was too drastic and unnerving. The Rank 97 Spirit Master could not fathom such an enhancement and was... scammed. In fact, for unknown reasons, Redstar had been good to him but after hearing his story, Ja Sun dare not trust the man. To him, it was better to gain benefits and disappear. Ja Sun finally looked at his clone. The duo had held each other''s hand to connect their mental energy for god forbid should Ah Yin grow so caring in front of others. "Redstar may try to turn on us against Qian Xunji. Infiltrate the Spirit City and keep an eye open. I will tackle ughter City till then." The main and the clone formed ns. This time, Ja Sun did hand his clone the Sight of Immortal and made his way towards the ughter City. Meanwhile, the clone began to travel towards the Spirit City. In reality, the two of them were one and the same. It was because of the Death Astral Combatant inside the Clone. On the way, the clone killed a few spirit beasts and devoured their mental energy using Death Astral Combatant, a feat that the original body of Ja Sun cannot achieve due to the bnce brought by the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron. --- Within a simple hut in a deserted location sat Redstar. Due to the operation of the Hint of Evil, he did not have a base of operation. He personally contacted the individuals carrying out the various missions. With a relieved sigh, he sent his mental and spirit energy within his storage ring and his expression changed instantly. Five spirit bones appeared in front of him. Four of them still looked the same as he had taken but thest one... was a simple spine of a beast. Redstar''s expression changed constantly as he continued to examine the spirit bone. Anger temporarily clouded his judgment as his spirit energy exploded out with a great intent of bloodlust. An image of a crimson bat with nine pairs of wings appeared behind him and his eyes turned entirely crimson. Blinking, Redstar instantly snapped out of this state. Although angry and the gloomy expression on his face only deepening, the man disappeared and returned to the outskirts of the ughter City but there was no one else. Everyone was killed on the surface and Redstar instantly understood either Ja Sun had returned to the Spirit Hall or he entered ughter City. ''First... Ah Yin can turn into nts without my notice of her presence and now this...'' Redstar indeed had been good and informative to Ja Sun for a particr reason. But this act of treachery had instantly made Redstar reconsider his opinion on Ja Sun. In fact, he was now beginning to realize the thought behind Qian Xunji to hurt Ja Sun. ''But... ughter King is equally ravenous.'' Redstar held a cold smile. There was a reason he could only keep such a small portion of strength inside the ughter City for all his affinity with blood. --- [Objective: Sessfully Scam Redstar Douluo. Mission Rank: S Mission Rewards: Blood Egg Time Limit: 24 Hours] Surrounded by killers of the simplest kind, Ja Sun silently stared at the crimson egg with golden markings on its surface with a bleak expression. Chapter 160: The Victors (1) Chapter 160: The Victors (1) Shout-out to Malidiir! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Entering the ughter City was simple enough. Kill everyone on the surface of the city, well, the remaining hundred are allowed to enter but since Ja Sun was in a hurry and he needed to enter the city as quickly as possible, a in ol'' massacre wasn''t unknown to him. He had simply tried to use more peaceful options just because of theck of need for bloodshed. He held no such concerns at the moment. He wanted to enter the ughter City and although he had confidence in dealing with Redstar, it was only based on mental energy that needed some serious rest. After all, using the entirety of the enhancement provided by Fiery Golden Pupils had drained him entirely. The bartender of the only tavern in the location led him into the basement which extended to a natural rock tunnel. The moment Ja Sun entered the rock tunnel, he felt affected... and soothed. His spirit energy was beginning to be suppressed and the killing intent that was almost tangible as he grew closer to the city soothed him. It was so cold that it feltfortable. Calm, even. The tunnel extended to an opening that simply couldn''t be referred to as a simple cave for it was too wide to be simply contained underground. After all, this underground held a ''sky.'' The tunnel was connected to a paved bridge above a stream of foul-smellingva. It was clear that theva was made of blood but how it turned into this magma-like state was unknown to Ja un. One thing was clear to him now that he wasn''t confined to a small space within the city alongside a Redstar who would constantly bug him about his past mistakes as if they were kindred spirits: The force of arrays was strong with this one. The city in front of him was pitch-ck and for some reason when Ja Sun tried to walk back, he was incapable of doing so physically. Another mystery waiting to get unraveled. The city was surrounded by giant walls and high in the sky hung a red moon that made his Evil Title pulsate gently. It was true. he was not able to activate any of his spirit skills or the spirit bones for that matter. Still, Ja Sun could wear the Vajra Gauntlets. There were a few limitations and even his mental energy was suppressed but his other skills such as the enhancement of the Fiery Golden Pupils were not suppressed. This part of the pupil technique had simply be Ja Sun''s own biology, permanently changing his eyes. {A/N: iirc, the ughter city should allow the spirit bone abilities? But tbh, it didn''t make much sense to me. I get it that the ones be part of your biology, but then it is also revealed that they are not part of the body during the god trials where bones are taken out but the spirit master is still able to stand. So, I''m taking a stronger twist by rejecting Spirit Bone abilities, too.} Crossing the bridge, Ja Sun found himself weed by armored cavalry that gazed at him coldly. Of them, a knight walked out wearing pitch-ck armor. The more Ja Sun looked at the individuals wearing armor the more certain he grew that he needed to develop armors that had a use. The armors worn by the spirit masters in front of him were clearly nothing more than a uniform. And with how their spirit energy fluctuated, Ja Sun was sure that this particr group of individuals was not bound to the same restriction. "Halt!" The knight cried loudly and had his pitch-ck stude to a clobbering stop. Through the horned helmet, Ja Sun could see the eyes of the spirit master as he unsheathed his sword. "Trespassing without approval! Dea" "I''ll kill you," Ja Sun remarked with a smile as his stare turned icy, "If you don''t get down your horse." *Neeigghhhhh* The horse instantly began revolting and thrashing on the spot as its eyes shook by the sight of cold killing intent and ughter energy that began evolving around Ja Sun and he instantly felt a familiar feeling of the world following his will simr to what had happened within the space where he faced the War God. The knight instantly fell on the ground while the horse rushed back towards the gate. ''What a mystery,'' Ja Sun grew interested by the second. He wondered if Ah Yin fell for the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Valley simr to how he was falling for this property. And with this emotion naturally came the desire to have this ce all for himself. "You had something to say?" Ja Sun looked down on the man still shivering slightly. "Y- yes. Here is your ughter City ID. Illegal immigrants are not tolerated. The envoy will receive you past the gates." The man took out a skull-marked token with the number 6943 on its surface. There were greyed-out skull patterns underneath the identification number. "What''s the point of this ID?" Ja Sun inquired with a frown and the knight shook his head, "We are not allowed to answers any questions. The envoy will guide you into the city and answer all your questions." Nodding, Ja Sun walked past the man and came across a giant door that expelled a sense of oppression, and beyond it was the corpse of the horse that ran away. Beside it stood a woman wrapped in ck with her face hidden by a muslin mask. Further away stood many men and women. Almost everyone looked disheveled and quite simply put: hungry beasts. They gazed at the corpse with desire and it irked Ja Sun slightly. He continuously felt that the killing intent was impure. ording to Redstar, Bibi Dong seeded in some forms of a trial that allowed her to get what Redstar termed a Deathgod Domain that was a metaphysical representation of killing intent that affected reality. But hers and Tang Hao''s killing intent was pure. Although the two of them had the same domain it was clear to Ja Sun that the domain is affected by one''s own understanding. Bibi Dong''s domain held a strange form of irrationality that was dangerous in itself but pure nheless and Tang Hao''s intent was fueled by unreasonable rage. In here, however, the intent was corruptive. It fell shortpared to Ja Sun''s experience but it was still an interesting fact. "Wee to the ughter City, 6943." The woman had a chipper tone as she gestured Ja Sun to step into the city''s perimeter through the gate. Giving the outside world onest nce, Ja Sun stepped in and observed his surrounding. The gate, meanwhile, closed up behind him. "I''m your guide through the city. For the next 24 hours, you will not be harmed in the outer ring of the city and I will answer all your questions." "Who are you?" Ja Sun began. There is one thing that anybody should be careful of and that is giving a curious soul free rein to question. "I''m the envoy of the ughter City." "What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name." The woman moved and gestured Ja Sun to follow her. The moment they walked into a distance, the group of men and women who had opened a path behind instantly shot out, tearing the horse raw. Looking away, Ja Sun observed his surroundings. The City looked like a ghost town with sparsely spaced blue and purplenterns illuminating the filthy street. Ja Sun was already made to understand about this location but he didn''t want to let go of the chance to ask about it from the so-called envoy. "What is this ce?" "ughter City is a domain where the spirit masters with no ce to go in the surface world may enter should they have enough strength. The history of this location is lost but one thing is for certain, entering the city is rtively easier but exiting it isn''t. In fact, the only way to exit the city is by bing the champion of the ughter Arena." As they walked, Ja Sun saw a few individuals lined up as a Knight distributed food. "What''s the economical condition of the City?" "Excuse me?" The woman stopped momentarily. "What is the currency of the City? And how can a person sustain itself here? What are the rules?" Ja Sun cleared up as the woman chortled. "There are no rules" "Then how about letting others exit and enter freely? If not isn''t this already a rule? This token id has a number which means that immigrants are being recorded. The act of recording itself underlies the fact that there are a few policies which can only be formed because of rules." Ja Sun''s words struck the woman speechless. Seeing this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but sigh. The Knights being able to use spirit skills. The woman in front of him saying that there is a rookie period and what not... ''How about that. Redstar was right. Bureaucracy did kill the intent of the supposed into of the city.'' ording to Redstar, before the arrival of the ughter King, the only rule here was that there were no rules. Killing and strength ruled this location which kept everyone on their toes and indeed, there was an envoy who would start the trials but he was killed by ughter King himself who took over. {A/N: I feel that every god has a different way of setting their inheritance sight and by that I mean the race. Like Humans having nine trials of simr tests and the divine beasts having a different test. This isn''t canon, but I intend to give it a shot if possible. And since this location should have been simr to the Sea God''s pavilion since Tang Chen was given 9 trials, too. There must have been a guardian like Bo Saixi for the Seagod''s temple. It is reasonable to assume that ughter King killed it and intentionally pulled the city into a more debauched state than the pure killing one.} Ja Sun could feel the woman''s emotions getting better of her as the surrounding killing intent was beginning to warp around her. "Mister 6943, if you wish to challenge the ughter King" The woman suddenly felt a sharp pain stabbing her head and she grunted. With a whimsical hum, Ja Sun looked at the woman''s bleeding head before tossing his token over. His act was witnessed by many and the Knights had taken their swords out. But again, a mistake wasmitted. A killer found himself in his natural habitat. "I guess I can find out about this location on my own." Ja Sun smiled widely as the ughter intent around him attacked the weak-minded. The more Ja Sun killed, the more he felt the impure killing intent rising from the corpses. The knights revealed their Martial Souls only to be knocked out by suppressed mental energy enhanced by his eyes. And as he killed, Ja Sun began feeling something else escaping the corpses and rise towards the sky before being ''refined'' by the ''moon'' and it intrigued him because he had read about this particr sensation only in one item in his possession. The Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. Soon... [Objective: Sessfully Scam Redstar Douluo. Mission Rank: S Mission Rewards: Blood Egg Time Limit: 24 Hours] Surrounded by the corpses of the simplest kind, Ja Sun silently stared at the crimson egg with golden markings on its surface with a bleak expression. However, as he looked back, seeing a stunned Xie Xan gazing at the bloodbath, Ja Sun stored the egg and grinned, "How the hell did you enter this ce?" "Came here to find if you were enjoying yourself... or were being tortured," Xie Xan mumbled and his expression paled the moment he saw the corpse of the envoy. "You fucking idiot! Follow me!" --- "Isn''t this too... personal?" Tang Yuehua frowned. The arena created right in front of the Supreme Pontiff Pce was a giant one with the seating capacity of over ten thousand and yet aside from the Supreme Pontiff himself seated on the higher tform with elders around him, a few other unfamiliar faces could be observed. "Is that your father? He''s ring at us for a while now," Oscar whispered. Their team sat on the first row directly next to the ring just like various other teams. In total, there were nine teams prepared from the Spirit Hall out of which, seven of them werepletely formed from Spirit Sages. The other two were led by Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong. Hearing Oscar''s words, Liu Erlong, and others looked towards the viewer''s area up above and found two middle-aged men. One with greying hair and one with white sideburns. The long-haired man with a thinner face and white sideburns continued to gaze in Erlong''s direction. Meeting the man''s gaze, Erlong shrugged. "He''s just a man lonely enough to hire a prostitute and impregnate her. I''d hoped that my father would be more manly," The bald woman pursed her lips. "I''m confused, is he or is he not?" Jun''er tilted her head. "She is mocking her blood father," Bibi Dong shook her head. "As for your question," The leader looked at Yuehua, "It is because of the existence of 84 Spirit Sages appearing at once. Again, they are trained using a method thatpletely removes their potential and after rank 71, they are simply unable to cultivate. And their strength is much weaker than an ordinary spirit sage, too. But they are useful to the Spirit Hall. Still, we cannot expose our methods easily. The appearance of the Patriarch and the Second Elder of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n is an exemption caused by the second priest Golden Crocodile in an attempt to reveal the progress of his disciple." Yuehua nodded, "Then do you know how Yu Xiaogang reached rank 53 so quickly?" Ja Sun had informed others of Yu Xiaogang''s sudden improvement. Of course, their own team had gone through such bursts of improvement now. "I have a few options in mind. Three in particr. First, he got an immortal herb through luck, just like us... second, he has simply four or five spirit bones in quick session. And finally, he has survived a fatal training ground or a trial of sorts just like ughter City." "He''s a stupid bastard! I hope he dies!" Hu Lana huffed in dissatisfaction. She hadn''t said much as Xie Xan prepared to leave. It wasn''t in their nature but now, behind his back, she was worried sick. Although Xie Xan promised to return quickly and the group had been going easier on Hu Lana to support her, it wasn''t enough as Hu Lana would have her burst of anger at times. "Well, I hope Ka-ul and Xie Xan survives. We have quite arge chance of winning already," Bibi Dong stated calmly. She hadn''t expected to participate in thepetition personally but life is an uncertain path. Things change. "Oh, herees thepetitors. Remember, the first round ofpetition will eliminate four teams. One of the team has gotten a free pass. Since this is a personalpetition, we wouldn''t be using the round-robin method. So, the first match will be used to measure our team''s strength and Yu Xiaogang''s team''s abilities, too. Only two of our teams actually matter since we have potential. Tomorrow, during the second round, there is a high chance that we will face Yu Xiaogang''s team so watch well." In fact, before them, Spirit Academy had even begun internalpetition to see which team will get a chance to participate against the special soldiers of the hall. Out of thirteen teams, Yu Xiaogang''s team won with the highest advantage and passed on. Bibi Dong, on the other hand, didn''t need the internalpetition because she and her team were no longer part of the Spirit Academy but Supreme Pontiff Pce. The Spirit Academy represented Elder''s Hall interest and that is the location where the priests of the hall have been known to find their disciples the most. Ja Sun and Ah Yin were taken in by Qian Daoliu there, too. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong represented Supreme Pontiff''s interest. The other seven teams collectively represented the interest of the outer factions such as the Spirit Temples and Supply chain that supports the Hall from a mary point of view. Amongst the elders, this act of thepetition was to simply measure the two teams that represented greater interests. The Second Priest would not have allowed Yu Xiaogang to participate and tarnish his name if there wasn''t a chance of victory against these specific soldiers and the Supreme Pontiff was the same in this regard. "Oh, the reports are true. He can cultivate," The man sitting beside Qian Xunjimented. His eyes were sharp and dreadful as they gazed at Yu Xiaogang. But more than that, the man had his heart startled by Qian Xunji''s level of strength. "Of course, Second Priest is a capable instructor and a doting master. His fascination for dragon-type martial souls is withoutpetition, too. It would be strange if Yu Xiaogang hadn''t reached the level of Spirit King by now," Qian Xunji smiled lightly and exined. Two teams walked up the stage. Seven members each. One fullyprised of spirit sages and the other one mostly formed from Spirit Kings, a few spirit Emperors, and one Spirit Sage. The difference was startling but behind everyone else, Yu Xiaogang looked calm. In the center stood a Spirit Douluo. The referee of the match. "Killing the opponents is against the rules. Know your body''s condition well. If there is a chance that you might get maimed then step down instantly." The robed man exined and then turned to look towards the Supreme Pontiff. "Bow!" Spirit Douluo hissed loudly as the fourteen spirit masters bowed towards Qian Xunji. Standing up, his voice echoed in the empty arena. "I don''t have much to say now. Your teachers and masters must have exined the significance of thispetition. As the first-ever meet spanning across the whole continent, I merely wish to appreciate the future generation of the continent and hope thatter down the line they can surpass all of us." "Ha!" "Ha!" "Ha!" The group of the soldiers began shouting zealously while Yu Xiaogang''s team bowed a little deeper. The youth''s gaze fell on his father. In his n, only his elder brother had ever shown any form of affection to Yu Xiaogang so as he looked at his father and stunned the man with an equally piercing gaze, all Yu Xiaogang held was the thought of making his name across his n. As he looked at the opponent''s side, Yu Xiaogang frowned when he failed to find Ja Sun or Xie Xan. If Bibi Dong could get information on the group so could Xiaogang albeit his information wasn''t up-to-date or as informative as Bibi Dong''s but it gave him a general idea. Seeing that the ace of the team wasn''t present, a sense of distaste was left in his mouth. "Take your positions!" The referee shouted and the two teams changed their positions. What came next shocked everyone who witnessed Xiaogang''s martial soul for the first time. Even Qian Xunji''s eyelids jumped for the umpteenth time. This was the reason why Qian Xunji hinted Bibi Dong to be cautious of Yu Xiaogang. It was a dragon''s roar. Unlike anyone had ever heard. A real dragon from the primitive ages emerged from Yu Xiaogang''s chest as its presence alone began affecting the surroundings with lightning crackling around the dragon and Yu Xiaogang. This allowed Bibi Dong to realize why Yu Xiaogang''s team had opened a clear path between them: To give the dragon enough space to emerge. A pressure enveloped the entire arena and it mildly affected the viewers. It was the oppression of a greater form of Martial Soul over a lesser form. However, to the holders of the Martial Soul of the draconic lineage, for instance, the patriarch and the second elder of the n, the pressure simply wasn''t mild. It was threatening. Hailed as the strongest Beast Type Martial Souls, they found their beast spirits retreating within themselves and this is what Liu Erlong felt back then. Naturally, this was merely a sense of oppression. It could be fought against using sheer will. But this represented a mighty force and potential that their martial souls couldn''t achieve and the expressions of the two men changed constantly. The Patriarch looked at Qian Xunji and seeing his calm smile, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. Not the loss of a son. If he felt that, then the man would not have left Yu Xiaogang to fend for himself in a cruel war where his martial soul ended up being murdered. It was a loss of a great asset. Meanwhile, only one hooded individual had excitement coursing through her veins as opposed to the previous sense of suppression, she only felt a deeply growing sense of challenge within herself. Chapter 161: The Victors (2) Chapter 161: The Victors (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Yu Xiaogang''s line-up proimed four Spirit Kings including himself, two Spirit Emperors, and one Spirit Sage. Kun Chen, Rank 71 Spirit Sage was the vanguard of Yu Xiaogang''s team with a beast-type martial soul Diamond Duck that excelled in strength and defense. A healing-type auxiliary spirit master constantly assisted the group but it wasn''t enough. Weaker than the average Spirit Sages they definitely were but it was not to the point that any Spirit King could simply walk over them. What really tipped the favor to Yu Xiaogang''s side, made his father clench his fist in rising frustration, and surprised Bibi Dong''s group was a single fact that Golden Crocodile went through a great deal to hide. It was true that based on sheer talent, Yuehua was better than Xiaogang for her martial soul had a domain from the very beginning. Meanwhile, Yu Xiaogang confirmed one of the popr spections that Ja Sun wanted to know beforehand by trying to converse with the man. *Boom* *Crackle* Nine pirs of lightning expanded in a circr formation around the mighty Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon that instantly suppressed all the other elements within its domain while the pirs of lightning supported without any metal pole moved erratically, attacking the opponents with a sizzling shock. Yu Xiaogang''s victory still wasn''t an easy one. The battle was merely slightly more favorable. It soon ended with a whip-like dragon''s tail smashing thest opponent and after regaining theirposure, the group bowed towards the Supreme Pontiff and left. On the other hand, a team of medical spirit masters took away the defeated team. ording to Bibi Dong, once healed, the group would be instantly sent out to their various duties. Keeping all these Spirit Sages insides the Spirit City where there was already a great concentration of Titled Douluo meant nothing but poor management of resources. It was clear that Qian Xunji wanted to make use of every resource under his name. --- "Huff... nervous?" Walking through the corridor extending to the exit for the stage, Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong. Presently, aside from Ah Yin, the two were purebred fighters. Of course, Bibi Dong''s area of expertise lied in control but Bibi Dong meant something else as she nced at Liu Erlong''s head. "At least Ka-ul isn''t here to make fun," Liu Erlong grunted before shaking her head, "It will grow back... I hope." "Don''t worry, if Ka-ul can grow it back, so can you." Jun''er smiled. "I can still provide you a grass wig," Ah Yin spoke up with an eerie stare while Hu Lana broke into chuckles. "No, thanks," Liu Erlong''s lips twitched. All the way in the back was Oscar. He couldn''t enter the conversation as easily as before. Xie Xan would be the one to start the fun conversation and Ja Sun would be the one to end it with a resounding bang. Oscar would act like a lubricant that transitioned the conversation from its beginning to end smoothly. ''What can I talk about hair... without offending them...'' He also had other concerns. Ja Sun didn''t care about the offense. Xie Xan never really poked that much against the nest of demise himself fully aware of his limits. So, at the moment, he only followed awkwardly. "Stop spacing out," Hu Lana patted Oscar''s back, "It makes you look like you''re the one who''s really worried about them," Oscar couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s just weird." "Anyway, it won''t be weird once we have our first victory. Nothing better than a little blood on your fists to warm you up," Liu Erlong smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be near you," Jun''er tiptoed behind and smoothly brushed off Hu Lana''s hand, causing the fox to chuckle in amusement before she held Oscar''s hand. The group smiled and walked out. Their opponents were already stepping up the stage. A total of fifteen minutes have passed since Yu Xiaogang''s victory and the stage had been cleaned, too. Now, aside from the Two Titled Douluos and a Spirit Douluo at the central viewing tform, there were two more Titled Douluos interested in the battle. For the most part, the core strength of Spirit Hall had always remained hidden but to other ns, it wouldn''te as a shock that the Spirit Hall had multiple Titled Douluos. Though threatening, due to various treaties between the two empires and the Spirit Hall, the former''s existence is tolerated and not pulled into a war surrounded by the alliances of various ns. Qian Daoliu''s personal strength and Qian Xunji''s mind deterred such circumstances. As they stepped up the stage, Bibi Dongpressed her voice and informed calmly, "Keep to the n. No need to reveal more than intended since this isn''t our final stage. And Erlong, you''ll get your chance for satisfactionter." Erlong nodded. Completing the formalities, the Spirit Douluo finally issued loudly. "Prepare your martial souls!" The opponent team of seven Spirit Sages all were quick to activate their spirit transformation but everyone held back their True Spirit Avatar yet. In reality, as amazing as a True Spirit Avatar is to a spirit master, it drains too much spirit energy and isn''t used often unless fully confident in finishing a battle quickly or too hard-pressed that they have to use this ability as ast resort. Aside from Bibi Dong, those who could activate their spirit transformation did, and the others too their position. Surprising her father and the Patriarch greatly, Liu Erlong revealed her new form. Her loss of hair, again, hardly mattered to the tempered Spirit Masters. It was her strength and a simr pressure that hit them. Fully d in crimson scales, her limbs now sharp ws and a fleshy draconic wing grown on out of her right side of the back, the horned Liu Erlong stood out clearly. ''Ultimate... fire attribute,'' Qian Xunji narrowed his eyes. Due to his martial soul, Qian Xunji has always been more perceptive of various fire attributes. Currently Liu Erlong represented a pure state of an element in his eyes. Jun''er, too, activated her spirit transformation. Her ears elongated and grew fuzzy ck fur while a tail grew out of her back and with an appropriate space already revealed, the furry tail hung out. Liu Erlong stood in the front with Ah Yin and Bibi Dong behind her. In the end, was Oscar who refused to reveal his martial soul at the moment alongside Jun''er. "Ready!" The referee began. "Start!" The moment he shouted, Hu Lana and Yuehua stepped down of the stage. Bibi Dong would have been kicked in the head if she risked a pregnant woman and a clearly weaker teammate just for show. The rule stated that seven members were needed to step into the ring, it didn''t state anything else. To Bibi Dong, Hu Lana had be a valued friend and she hoped wellness for her situation. ''Growth,'' Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Goddess gave an ethereal glow as Blue Silver Variants grew around the team and her yellow spirit ring quietly floated behind her. The grass didn''t stretch out towards Liu Erlong as she exhaled deeply. Their opponents were well-prepared but overall, even with five of them, Bibi Dong was sure at her team''s chances. However, not wanting moreplications than necessary, she had to go rougher than usual. Two spirit masters with Boar-type enhancements rushed towards Erlong. A flying-type spirit master took to the sky and the remaining four quietly approached with measured steps while trying to find weaknesses. Bibi Dong sneered seeing this. Gesturing others to take care of the flying-type spirit master who was already preparing an attack by the looks of his spirit ring, only Erlong''s fifth spirit ring appeared behind her. Previously, she would grow a set of ming horns but now, two extremely tiny horns began growing at a quick rate while Liu Erlong shot forward herself. Her ws were covered in mes. This wasn''t her first spirit skill but a feat of pure element control that she now obtained after absorbing the Infernal Delicate Apricot. Ultimate Fire coursed through her body as it began collecting in the center space of the two sharp horns now thirty centimeters long each. "Careful!" One of the boar brothers shouted and their purple spirit rings glowed while defending against Liu Erlong''s w. "Ugh," one of them grunted with his furs torn and skin slightly charred. "Quickly stop her!" The leader shouted as he felt tremendous spirit energy being focused in that point of crimson glow in between Erlong''s horns. "Beak Drill!" The flying-type spirit master shouted coldly, a ck ring glowing while his feathers individually turned into dangerous drills. Hundreds of feather drills focused on Liu Erlong when she smirked. Horn Obliteration. Instead of directly attacking those nearest to her and killing them, which was strictly warned against by Bibi Dong, the other person who had managed to gain Liu Erlong''s respect by helping her get a spirit bone from Ja Sun, the dragon aimed the dangerous beam of pure ultimate fire attribute towards the other four members still quite far away. A mistake on their part since the objective of thepetition for Bibi Dong and others was to simply end things quickly. The fiery beam struck the stage instead. The stage couldn''t be broken easily. In fact, it could bear the full might of a Spirit Douluo and only crack. But Liu Erlong could set the stage on fire, right? Especially a fire that cannot be extinguished by anyone but her. On the other hand, before the drills could incapacitate Liu Erlong who also fought the boar brothers revealing her martial talent cultivated through years of relentless training, hundreds of equally sharp and corrosive pink thorns shot out from beside Bibi Dong that struck every feathered drill with greater force. "Let''s do it, then!" The spirit master in the air scowled and let out a piercing cry. His body began to grow and shift into an even bestial form while his seventh spirit ring gave a dangerous glow. At his action, others did the same. Liu Erlong was caught by Ah Yin using her stretched-out Blue Silver Goddess and she pulled the growling dragon back. "Come on! It was only getting better!" "Keep your mind in check," Ah Yin replied calmly. Her task was simple: to keep Liu Erlong within limits. *Grrr* The remaining six spirit masters all used their True Spirit Avatars, too. Boars, Vulture, Wolves, and a particrly strong Bear. Understanding that the True Spirit Avatar would only boost their opponent''s greatest quality to the next level, the group grew serious themselves. Out of all the teammates, there were four individuals who could now use a domain. Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Tang Yuehua, and Liu Erlong. Of them, Tang Yuehua''s is particrly impressive but it is much too weak. Ah Yin''s domain, too, is useful but until now, nobody aside from the team has known to its greater abilities. In fact, the act of camouging her spirit ring was not known to anyone besides Ja Sun. And for this reason, Bibi Dong had Ah Yin and Erlong keep their domain as hidden as possible. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong''s domain was simple. Pure, unadulterated killing intent. Her soft pink pupils turned deep red as a frosty white domain spread out. The opponents instantly felt their bodies shivering while the cold also served to rouse her teammates. The battle turned much easier then. {A/N: I understand that I haven''t written the group battles particrly well, and while Ja Sun is away, I don''t intend to either. Now, I know that this would ze over all the benefits I have written over the months for the group''s advancement but I don''t intend to use all the descriptions and words on apetition that doesn''t matter at the time. Without spoiling, I can tell you that aside from Yu Xiaogang, only a few other battles matter during the finals and a little... hehe, secret.} --- Only five teams remained after the first round. Since thest portion of the qualifiers was supposed to end quickly in the first ce, the teams got picked to fight the next day itself. Once again, deliberately, Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong''s team matched against the teams of Soldiers while the remaining one was allowed to rest. The two guests from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n decided to stay to view the entirety of the event. It was a great risk on their part for they would be leaving the n unguarded but with what the two elders of the n considered one of the best of ''their'' n, they felt it was worth their while. Yu Xiaogang''s Martial Soul''s awakening had long been reported back by the youth''s older brother the very same night during the war that Xiaogang decided to join the Spirit Hall. What the Patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n did not know was that his youngest son would be taken in by the most famed spirit master of the generation older than Qian Daoliu Golden Crocodile. Even as a reclusive elder of the Spirit Hall, the elder was well-known to those who have survived years of weathering. Unlike Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong was more active. Her reputation already known to be bloody and unkind amongst other ns and her act of killing a n member unable to be contained. She lived only because of her talent and thirst for strength, something that was steered to a much moreplicated yet simple direction after one unsightly encounter with Violet and Ja Sun. But the two elders did not expect Liu Erlong''s martial soul to evolve. It was evolution, they were certain of it. Mutations hardly ever bring a further awakening of the martial soul because a weaker mutation means ack of innate potential from the Martial Soul''s side and the process of awakening in itself is considered ignition oftent potential. Liu Erlong added on to her martial soul instead, evolving her martial soul into Infernal Dragon King with qualities far surpassing the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Due to these two, the negotiations between the two factions had already begun only for the two elders to find themselvespletely shut off from their efforts. It was clear that neither Golden Crocodile nor Bibi Dong would give their treasures: A pupil and a reliable friend. --- "Just throw it away, it''s useless," Ja Sun replied calmly while keeping his eyes closed. He sat in a meditative stance in front of Xie Xan. Around Ja Sun revolved the sheer killing intent filled in this location that also masked his presence. Many spirit masters: guards, roamed the streets of the ughter City after his act. With no witness alive, Ja Sun, of course, remained quite carefree. He hadn''t left the confines of the outer city yet. "I can participate in the ughter arena with the ID card. It''s useful for the moment," Xie Xan remained rtively calm but the sheer killing intent was affecting him greatly. "The people outside say the more someone kills, the greater the killing intent surrounds them and the harder it is to control unless they drink bloody mary," Xie Xan breathed roughly as he recalled the sight ofva-like blood in a small ss. "It''s like saying the only method to peace is by blood," Ja Sun rolled his eyes and harshly pped Xie Xan. *Pah* Xie Xan''s eyes snapped open as he red at Ja Sun while the more experienced killer frowned, "Bitch, you said you were here to have an experience of your life. You can''t have an experience while being in a drug-addled state. It''s just killing intent. Don''t absorb it. Don''t restrict it. Let it flow into one pore and escape through the other!" "Easy for you to say!" Xie Xan crossed his arms while Ja Sun raised his index, "Now you listen carefully. I will give you the experience you wanted whileing here. Bibi Dong said that it took her two years to leave this ce, we''ll do it in one." "Really?" Xie Xan remarked while the killing intent around him dispersed for the most part. "Yes, I won''t spend more than a month in this location for now." Ja Sun smiled and Xie Xan''s lips twitched. [Objective: Breakthrough the ughter City and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the task in 9 months. 2) Complete the task in 6 months. 3) Complete the task in 3 months. 4) Complete the task in 1 month. Mission Rank: C/B/A/A/A Mission Rewards: The Ring Scriptures/ Spirit Ring Sublimation Array/Spirit Bestowal Array/Spirit Bestowal Array/Spirit Bestowal Array. Time Limit: 12/9/6/3/1 Months] Ja Sun was well aware that his experience in understanding the natural arrays had developed greatly once he cracked the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. This lowered the supposed difficulty. And the creation of a mission any lower than 30 days didn''t seem possible. It was likely that a restriction was ced on thend for some reason to avoid any spirit master to leave too quickly. As he entered the city, Ja Sun had already affirmed this location to be influenced by unnatural Spatial Attribute and the act of a very familiar form of energy, a type of energy that Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul had dropped once Ja Sun killed it the soul origin being sucked by the moon fascinated him. To make matters even easier, the killing intent did not affect Ja Sun but supported him. It wasn''t a poison to him but a great source of spring water. "You want to participate in thatpetition right? Hu Lana will have my head if something did happen to you... well, I have a weapon for you. We have waited in here for a day so it''s time we enter the inner section of the city." Ja Sun remarked with a smile and Xie Xan groaned, lying down on his back on the cold floor, "Man... I already miss Nana." Standing up, Ja Sun kicked Xie Xan again, "Remember, let the killing and ughter energy pass. That''s how you will be the real deal." "And where are you off to?" Xie Xan inquired. "Taking measurements of the outer section of the city." "I''ll join," Xie Xan quickly stood up and both of them stared at each other. "Why?" Ja Sun inquired. A little weirded out. He never recalled being chummy with Xie Xan aside from the rxing walk and exploration of the Heaven Dou City alongside Oscar. "Why... not? The killing intent here is definitely worthy of exploration. Even my control of spirit energy is increasing here..." "No, seriously. Why?" Ja Sun blinked. "Fine... I saw a few rapists out there... I wanted to kill them," Xie Xan pursed his lips. "Oh, fine then," Ja Sun shrugged. It would be unsightly of him to stop a man on a crusade. Anyway, Ja Sun was nning to kill a few people to test the effects on thisnd in the first ce. Chapter 162: Victors (3) Chapter 162: Victors (3) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** On the third day of the match, it was Bibi Dong''s group who had to tackle the remaining team of soldiers. By now, their opponents, too, had formed strategies. It was true that Bibi Dong''s, Liu Erlong''s, and Ah Yin''s individual strengths were great but Jun''er had been reserving her abilities, especially her fifth ability for the most part, and kept on protecting Oscar by sly tactics. In fact, she only had to keep a Spirit Sage busy for a few seconds, and at that moment Ah Yin would counter the opponents who have gone past Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong using her extremely forceful yet soft and flexible Blue Silver Goddess. On the very same day, too, the finals will be conducted, and with all the soldiers disqualified, the best scenario in Qian Xunji''s eyes and only the two seeded teams remaining, the Spirit Masters in the Spirit City were all finally invited and allowed to view the final qualifying match between the currently appointed Sessor and an ''underdog'' named Yu Xiaogang with a very rare martial soul. The way this match was advertised gained the interest of everyone in a matter of minutes and with special orders to give break to everyone aside from some necessary employees such as the guards of the city, the arena was soon filled with a lot of aspiring spirit masters, most of them older but many directly hopping from the Spirit Academy to view the match. Bibi Dong''s and Yu Xiaogang''s reputation was known to many and it garnered a lot of interest. One team had slightly lower strength but used interesting tactics while the other is said to not even use its entire team. Always fighting with five members instead of seven. While the spectators filled the seats of the arena, Bibi Dong prepared the group for the eventual battle. Others had thought that it would be a hard match for Bibi Dong and her team to recover quickly after justpeting against a team of Spirit Sages... With all the walls of the room including the ceiling covered by a thickyer of Blue Silver Variants that constantly exuded spirit energy and entered the system of the team members to recover the spirit energy, Ah Yin disyed the versatility of her domain once again. Barefooted like everyone else, Bibi Dong hummed thoughtfully, not a trace of exhaustion on her expression. "ording to the reports, Yu Xiaogang did begin spending all his time in cultivating and martial practices but it would seem that he hasn''t lost his senses as a tactician. His domain makes him a threat equivalent to Kun Chen and he will aim for our most ring weakness ourck of team members. Yu Xiaogang''s team also has a healing spirit master that can constantly rejuvenate her teammates. On that note, how many tofus, Oscar?" Bibi Dong looked at Oscar who sat in the corner of the room while constantly muttering the chants such as: This Granddaddy has stinky tofu, to constantly use his spirit abilities. His control of spirit energy rivaled Ja Sun, allowing him to use the standard spirit energy required by his spirit ability to get double the creation. "10 Stinky Tofus, just created the 6th Long Tofu." Oscar reported. Almost all the streams of spirit energy salvaged from the surrounding nts turned to Oscar at this point. "Alright," Bibi Dong nodded and looked at Yuehua, "We will need you, Yuehua. Oscar''s fourth spirit ring and your domain is a wild card. Have Clear Phoenix to coordinate with Ah Yin and take out..." Bibi Dong began rying the battle n. Hu Lana looked mostly idle but she still gave attention to the n. These kinds of battles and tactics are more informative than usual that rely on gaining the advantage even before the battle has begun and this intrigued her greatly. What surprised her was that Bibi Dong even had a use for her this time. *Knock* *Knock* The knocking sound interrupted the conclusion as Bibi Dong frowned. Hesitating, she looked at the room turned in some sort of world of grass, and whispered, "Ah Yin... could you?" "These strands of blue silver variants just assisted our recovery," Ah Yin stated coolly and Bibi Dong sighed in defeat, "Cover Oscar with grass..." "??" Before Oscar could interrupt, the grass around him grew and covered him, leaving Jun''er with silly giggles. On the other hand, Bibi Dong opened the door and found a middle-aged man with long dark hair and white sideburns. Thinner face than ordinary and a natural area of nobility around him. ''Yu'' Erlong''s father. "Yes? I was not informed about your wish to contact us," Bibi Dong began as the man chuckled coldly. Although Liu Erlong had kept away from her birth father, Bibi Dong had the pleasure of meeting the man when the two elders of the n tried to me the Spirit City for ''poaching'' their members. This, of course, earned both sides a bit of their displeasure. As strong as the Spirit Hall is, if the right reasons are used, the Blue Lightning Tyrant n could create a heavy political mess that would serve to reverse all the hard work Qian Xunji had done over the recent years bnce the two continents. After all, now the two Empires are at the cusp of bnce, they don''t have the need to fear each other temporarily and may as well turn their attention to SPirit City who had turned from a religious organization to an independent city. Clearly, the undercurrents are strong and any wrong move would leavesting damages to the delicate bnce. "Does a father needs a reason to have word with his daughter?" Yu Luomian inquired. He walked and stood with his hands behind his back and looked extremelyposed. "If it is a guide you want to bring you to the nearest brothel then you might be disappointed to find out that no active prostitute resides inside the Spirit City. Maybe retired ones." Liu Erlong''s words echoed from behind Bibi Dong before the leader could have even retorted. Standing up, Liu Erlong smiled coldly, "Fuck off before I beat you to a shit right here and now!" With a narrowed gaze, Yu Luomian waved his hand, "I understand your anger, daughter" "What is my mother''s name?" Liu Erlong cut the man off. "What?" The man inquired while Bibi Dong sidestepped as the group behind her pursed their lips. Things would get ugly and there was no reason to think otherwise. "My mother''s name. Come on, what is her name? You just called me your daughter, right? If you have balls itching enough to impregnate a prostitute then you also should have the mind to remember them, don''t you? After all, it is a rare situation. My mother would have stood out." It can only be imagined what Ja Sun wouldn''t give to be present in the situation where Liu Erlong dishes the verbal smackdown of her life. Yu Luomian forced a smile, "We can talk about your mother" "See, that''s the problem. I know my mother''s name and my father''s name. Liu Xuan and my father is called Yu Yinjing." {A/N: Yinjing means penis...} Bibi Dong suppressed her smile as she looked at others. Anger flickered in Yu Luomian''s eyes as he glowered, "That''s enough out of you, Daughter!" "Shut up!" Liu Erlong shouted at the top of her voice as her pitch-ck eyes turned crimson red with her pupils turned vertical as the natural air of aggression of her martial soul made the surroundings warmer but Yu Luomian felt himself felt as if standing on ayer of coals. It was clearly different when targetted by the suppression of the top-tier martial soul and the man flinched. "I have never gone out of my way to spare others. There are two beings who spared my life. The n and a friend. I''ll make you regret ever sparing me and prove to him how insightful he was to spare me then." As Liu Erlong stepped forward, Yu Luomian stepped back, "Now get the fuck off our faces. We have bigger fishes to fry," with that, Liu Erlong nced down and smiled mockingly, "Literally." With a cold snort, Liu Erlong shut the door at her birth father''s face. *Click* "Father?" Yu Xiaogang fell into a daze as he answered the door and seeing his father patiently waiting with a calm smile on his face. --- "Hey, hey, hey! It''s beginning!" A spikey white-haired kid shouted in excitement. "Whatever..." the other kid with curly ck hair shrugged. "Hoo!!! An actualpetition between spirit masters!" Another orange-haired teenager cheered loudly while a youth with a natural scowl and short but straight ck hair looked at the stadium silently. Such scenes could be viewed at many spots in the arena. Excited teenagers form the Spirit City bubbling in excitement. More focused adults patiently waiting to view and analyze the difference between the ones considered talented to grow themselves. And even retired spirit masters simply wanting to regain their vigor after watching an exciting match. "Silence!" A loud voice boomed, "The Supreme Pontiff arrives!" The excited chatters spanning throughput the arena that formed one giant wave of activity came to an abrupt silence as every pair of eyes nced towards one location. The main viewing tform extending out a little with white railings around and three seats prepared beforehand. Qian Xunji walked silently and calmly. To his side walked the impassive Rank 94 Thunder Douluo Yu Yuanzhen, the current patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and cold Rank 86 Spirit Douluo Yu Luomian, the second elder of the n. Behind them walked the two famous Titled Douluo elders of the Spirit Hall. The Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan and the Ghost Douluo Gui Mei. The neatly standing guards in pristine armors by either side of the railings stomped their foot in attention pose while garbed in red habit were three Bishops of the Spirit Hall all present for the event. Qian Xunji slightly gestured with his hands to stop the centermost bishop to speak further and his voice spread out. It was firm and maic and it quickly captivated those who listened to him. "I wee all who are present. This is a special event for us all. As a child, no, a spirit master with ambition, I hoped to achieve the feats that the boldest of the current generations are capable of achieving. But time erodes ambition as well as vigor. I have found working for every civilian of the city, nay, the entire continent as a blessing that is the sweetest of all." Qian Xunji lied as easily as he breathed in with so much conviction that even those privy to his real nature couldn''t help but scoff in admiration. "However, the face of the younger generation ispetition. Compete with yourself. Challenge set ideals for growth. Challenge older generation for growth. Challenge the strong for the weak! And I am proud to present Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang. Competing with those older than them, spiritually stronger than them... the two have proved themselves as the great gems of the younger generation that will carve a better path for all of us! They maypete amongst themselves but the two teams, in my eyes, are already VICTORS!" Qian Xunji smiled and called loudly, "Now as I weed you with grace and humble passion, please wee the victors of the Spirit Hall with me!" "VIctors!" "VIctors!" "VIctors!" "VIctors!" "VIctors!" Civilians and Spirit masters cheered alike as Qian Xunji took a seat with a satisfied smile. Yu Yuanzhen sat to Xunji''s right and Yu Luomian sat to the left. Meanwhile, Gui Mei and Yue Guan stood beside Qian Xunji dutifully. Under the loud cheering, two teams finally arrived out of the two entrances. Their expression solemn and hearts filled with fighting intent after hearing Qian Xunji''s rousing speech. ''The hell, this guy is a real politician,'' A half-masked individual, too, pped loudly to wee his friends while thinking internally. ''No, no, the ughter City has nineyers of arrays that form a spatial formation. The blood is the addition and not the other way around." ''His'' mind was instantly distracted as separated from the spatial lock, Ja Sun could divide his own mind and argue with each other for brainstorming before ending up agreeing with the self that makes the correct idea i.e. ''himself.'' Chapter 163: Winner Chapter 163: Winner Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** FYI, it''s not just the roof now being repaired but the whole ground floor so I figured I might as well start pumping chaps during night and help out during the day and sleep for a few hours in the evening once thebourers leave~ *** Meeting with his father had rattled Yu Xiaogang slightly. Yu Yuanzhen had revealed his intention of bringing Xiaogang back. Even if the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n could barely endure Golden Crocodile''s pressure, even the Second Priest of the fabled Elder''s Hall would not be able to do anything once Yu Xiaogang himself returns to the n. The man had also revealed that Liu Erlong''s father would be talking to her regarding the same matter but seeing the woman''s calm and somewhat terrifying countenancergely attributed to the shining bald head, Yu Xiaogang pursed his lips and didn''t let himself get distracted anymore. As usual, he would stay behind. His martial soul, like Tang Yuehua, worked on its own, and again, unlike Yuehua, even the domain of his martial soul was situated within the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon as opposed to Yuehua being the center of her domain. Kun Chen took the lead and stood at the front. His very physique the depiction of confidence and this aspect only increased when Kun Chen failed to find Ja Sun within Bibi Dong''s ranks. But Yu Xiaogang noticed something different this time. Hu Lana and Tang Yuehua stood extremely close to Oscar while Jun''er stood in front. Meanwhile, Liu Erlong was behind Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. Keeping two control-type spirit masters was a bit.. bold, but Yu Xiaogang brushed it off. As usual, Tang Yuehua was too weak to participate in a battle of this caliber while his sources were now certain about Hu Lana''s condition. It wasn''t as if Hu Lana and Xie Xan hid the news of their pregnancy. Again, a Spirit Douluo stood in between the two opponents. "Prepare your martial souls!" The referee stated loudly, his voice booming within the arena while Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, Jun''er, Oscar, and Hu Lana activated their martial souls. Hu Lana''s charm increased further. From the very beginning, unlike the beautiful and ''innocent'' Bibi Dong and Ah Yin, Hu Lana was the center of many''s attention. She simply looked gorgeous due to how her spirit energy now uplifted her charm to another level. With a bushy golden foxtail and long perky ears, Hu Lana''s seductiveness was on a level highly dangerous. Their team needed focus and this worked well. Yu Xiaogang and other men and women of the opposing team fell into a daze as the Spirit Douluo shouted again, "Start!" "Let this granddaddy feed you tofu!" Oscar instantly hissed and his fourth spirit ring appeared over his arm. On two of his stretched hands appeared a strange purplish tofu. His fourth ability Phantom Tofu, once created wouldst for a day. Its ability was to grant the user intangibility for a minute and the effects would increase by a minute after every subsequent spirit ring. What really was strange about this ability was that Oscar had to feed the tofu personally because only in his grasp the tofu is tangible. Else, nobody can touch it. His realm of self allowed him to create two tofus at once and he instantly brought the tofus towards Hu Lana and Tang Yuehua who bit on with a slightly depressed expression. Jun''er''s and Oscar''s expression wasn''t any better while the remaining three girls had a short smile even without looking back. The effect was visible as the duo''s body turned translucent. *Roar* The opposing team finally broke out of their daze and with a terrible expression, Yu Xiaogang activated his martial soul. The dangerous dragon appeared instantly only for Ah Yin to smirk. ''Growth.'' ''Enrichment.'' First and fifth spirit rings instantly created multiple strands of Blue Silver Emperor as Ah Yin controlled them expertly and let the tough and durable vines coil around the dragon before it couldpletely emerge with a great momentum. She lookedpletely in her element while keeping the dragon on the tight leash. Yu Xiaogang''s scalp tingled at the sheer strength of the restriction as despite only having a difference of one ranked title, his martial soul that would be dubbed as the stronger beast spirit was easily controlled. Of course, this was without any Spirit Rings activated. Or even the domain. Before anyone could begin acting, two phantoms rushed past instantly. Oscar''s intangibility was a very strange skill. It came with heavier restrictions than one might have expected at one point. Being intangible meant having no form. This, of course, would be disadvantageous to the group for they will simply ''fall'' into the earth. There were two ways this could be avoided. By having the ability to fly, or keeping oneself up using their martial soul. The second option was once again, the originator of the ability. Hu Lana waspletely weightless at the moment as Oscar pulled her and ran quickly. His hair stood at their ends as he passed the frightening dragon while taking to the sky on the equally intangible was Clear Phoenix. Being her martial soul, Clear Phoenix was equally intangible but it didn''t affect Yuehua''s contact with it. One minute. *Howl* Kun Chen let out a howl while his skin began toyer in the form of a resplendent diamond while seven spirit rings emerged around him. By now, only a few seconds had already passed. "Do it!" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and Ah Yin instantly shot ahead while letting go of the dragon as it opened its maw to let out a pir of lightning. The attack, instead, didn''t connect as the Dragon''s body was moved by the sudden retraction of the grass. Aside from Liu Erlong, even Jun''er had shot past leaving the crimson devil-like visage facing the lightning tyrant dragon alone. "About time," Liu Erlong cackled, her ws being covered by thick licks of ultimate fire as her first spirit ring glimmered around her. "Feather Tail Sword!" A golden sword shot out from the middle of the opponents targeting Oscar as he suddenly ducked while the de passed through Hu Lana. "Hey!" Hu Lana scowled. "Again!" Jun''er screamed and Oscar ducked again while the golden sword stabbed through Hu Lana from behind. This was a homing skill and Hu Lana''s eyes turned cold. "I''m doing it!" A minute was close toing in. Hu Lana''s shout triggered a strange response from the group as Oscar instantly tilted and shot towards the edge of the stage. Meanwhile, Tang Yuehua bit her lips nervously and swept down. Roldiarra, the creator of the golden sword snorted as the sword followed Oscar only for Jun''er to bark. "No, you don''t!" Her fifth spirit ring brightened and six pitch-ck dogs formed around her. Jun''er''s fifth spirit skill Alpha''s Pack. The ability to create six devil dogs that can use her first four spirit skills instinctively and even y catch with the user. The six dogs instantly separated at Jun''er''smanding bark. One of them used Jun''er''s first spirit skill chase, and appeared in front of the sword that chased her lover. On the other hand, five dogs moved towards the remaining five opponents except for Yu Xiaogang and Kun Chen. "Protect Bing Bing!" Xiaogang screamed as the timer for Intangibility was over making Oscar suddenly fall while Hu Lana''s first three spirit rings were already brightened. "Come here, big boy~!" Her voice was slightly coarse as she attracted the attention of Kun Chen upied by Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. Meanwhile, Clear Phoenix headbutted the pale girl out of the bounds before Yuehua stepped out, too. This was none other than Bing Bing, a healing type auxiliary spirit master of the group. Finally, her scent, voice, and image instantly ced Kun Chen in a state of extreme daze. As a man with privileges, Kun Chen had never really controlled his desires and with a bright expression, he left Bibi Dong and Ah Yin and quickly made way towards Oscar who scurried to stand up and rushed alongside Hu Lana to step out of the bounds. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong smiled coldly as they looked at the remaining teammates alongside Jun''er. All of them couldn''t help but sweat while facing the pack of dogs. "Feathered Wave!" Roldiarra screamed shrilly as his wings spread apart while feathers shot out in a wave-like pattern. It was at this point Ah Yin took the moment to quickly capture the eagle possessing spirit master and whip him out of the stage with a resounding thud. Strangely, as Yu Xiaogang looked on his team being dismantled with an ashen expression, he found that everyone from the opposing team, too, stepped down. *Thud* *Thud* What Bibi Dong and others did was not seen by others. It was an amazing and quick defeat for the opponent and this was a tactic that Bibi Dong did not want to use since the future opponents would clearly be more cautious and equally fierce in dealing with them from now on. However, Yu Xiaogang, the recently muddled Kun Chen recovering his sight with a bitter expression while out of bound and many others finally gazed at the battle that truly attracted everyone''s attention and awe. While Yu Xiaogang''s team was out of bounds, only he and Liu Erlong stayed. The original n wasn''t as drastic as this. But Liu Erlong had one thing she wanted to do after her conversation with her father. With a raging expression, Liu Erlong lit the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon in mes as she cackled wildly. Her fourth spirit ring brightened and the shadow of the Infernal Dragon King emerged behind her. Infernal Dragon''s Roar! After the evolution of her martial soul, almost all her skills had changed for the better. Although it was still a sound-based attack, it carried ultimate fire element in the attack and would set her opponents up explosively! *Aaaannnngggggg* The tyrant dragon instantly roared as pirs of lightning emerged from its body while it coiled up itself to roar. Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul was simply a dragon. It could do what dragons could. The spirit skills were simply an addition. Equally ferocious, the lightning tyrant dragon roared and defended against the sound attack... However. *Bang* Its scales and mane were impacted by short, crisp, andsting explosions! Like firecrackers! "Pir strike!" Yu Xiaogang bit his lip. Utterly humiliated, he felt at the moment. To think that he would be forced into such a state when he could have been easily defeated. Honestly, he felt that with his recent fortunes of beginning to go through trials that even his master faced, he would be able to match up to Ja Sun. However, the training of his opponents and their fortunes proved to be better. The pirs of lightning surrounding the stage instantly descended upon Liu Erlong who merely cackled in response. The domain of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon was dangerous. With each lightning strike, a portion of Liu Erlong''s scale would fall off only to reveal her burnt flesh but the Dragon wasn''t doing any better with Liu Erlong''s mes inextinguishable. Lightning crackled in the dragon''s eyes while mes covered Liu Erlong''s body. Her third spirit ability was no longer called Fire Bombardment but Ultimate Bombardment and just as its name, the might of the skill was awe-inspiring. *Crackle* *Bang* Lightning had merely covered the dragon''s body to charge and attack when the mes around Liu Erlong exploded. She wasn''t any less than a dragon of equal strength. Her scales were equally tough and her mind was equally bloody. Due to close proximity and the act of taking on a dragon in a close quarterbat, the explosion directly flung the Lightning Tyrant Dragon back and on the viewing region, the two elders of the n couldn''t help but stand up in shock. After all, the force behind the explosion was dangerous to the point that even the second elder of the n had cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. But... "Don''t screw with me!" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but shout as the Dragon roared in tandem while spitting a beautiful and glimmering blue orb as arcs of golden lightning circled it. "Dragon Pearl Invincibility!" Yu Xiaogang spat each word spitefully while the Dragon growled and bit on the pearl but kept it in its mouth. "Why isn''t clear phoenix this awesome..." Hu Lana mumbled. The two opponents had already returned to opposite sides. Tang Yuehua couldn''t help but fall into a daze as she too, was surprised by the sheer strength of the simr type of martial soul. Her Clear Phoenix was the size of arger dog at the moment and it was only because of it being a Phoenix could it bear to lift Tang Yuehua. However, the dragon was clearlyrger. A few metersrge in fact. And too ferocious. At that moment, golden lightning erupted around the dragon''s man while its domain disappeared. In fact, Yu Xiaogang was pale as a sheet of white paper and suffered from the overdraft of his spirit energy. Even his pupils turned golden at this point while his fifth spirit ring continued to let out an eerie glow. However, Liu Erlong stood her ground calmly. "Invincibility or not... the skill probably doesn''t affect the injuries already taken, right?" Her grin was wicked as she focused on the areas where her ultimate fire still burned. One of the many advantages of being a monarch of elements and being loved by certain elements is... Her gaze flickered fervently and the mes on the Dragon''s injuries began to spread and it let out a painful growl once again. But it shot forward nheless while Liu Erlong rushed, too. ''It''s useless,'' Yu Xiaogang''s eyes brightened, ''Dragon Pearl Invincibility grants the martial soul and the userplete Invincibility from any damage after the activation for 5 seconds!'' This skill hadpletely drained Yu Xiaogang and it was a struggle to keep his martial soul active. However, revealing its brute mightpletely, the dragon smashed into Liu Erlong, making her cough up a mouthful of blood before sending her back due to recoil. ''Infernal King''s Crunch!'' Her second spirit ring brightened. The force of the recoil was too great and within a few seconds, she would be pushed out of the ring. Pained by her right arm broken, her left one only safe due to the absorption of a spirit bone, Liu Erlong used her second ability to stop herself frompletely falling out. mes emerge from her feet and turned into the giant maws of the Infernal Dragon King in the form of Ultimate Fire as it bit down on her. The mes didn''t hurt Erlong at all while the momentum was transferred sessfully. "Finish her!" Yu Xiaogang spat coldly. If their support members were still up then he could have gotten more spirit energy but the support masters were the first to be targetted alongside the team''s greatest strength Kun Chen. By now, if there were some individuals doubtful of Hu Lana still, all of them could only remain silent within the viewer''s seat. On the other hand, still holding the pearl in its mouth, the dragon charged forward again, unwilling to give Liu Erlong the time to regain herposure. Unfortunately, a killer instinctively kills and a thief unconsciously swipes pockets. Liu Erlong''s expression turned menacing! ''It has been years since I left that godforsaken valley! And yet...'' Her body let out a tremendous wave of spirit energy. She was reminded of her home the moment she met Yu Xiaogang''s attitude. And if that wasn''t enough, seeing Yu Luomian certainly sent her over the edge. "Bunch of fucking snakes!" She shrieked loudly, blood pouring from her mouth as her horn extended greatly. She poured the entirety of her spirit energy into her fifth spirit ring. In fact, she bypassed the time limit of activating Horn Obliteration by actively converting her spirit energy into potent particles of Ultimate Fire that shot out into a terrifying ray of fiery light that impacted against the dragon. It couldn''t be damaged but it certainly could he stopped. Yu Xiaogang''s expression turned desperate while Liu Erlong''s turned manic. The final second passed almost after the collision. *Puuh* Yu Xiaogang suddenly coughed up blood as the dragon was entirely pushed back. Its scale constantly broken and the deep pir of Ultimate Fire almost pierced a charring hole in its body when The Martial Soul was suddenly called back while Yu Xiaogang dodged in a hurry. His entire body was drenched with sweat and his upper body was even covered with blood. His martial soul had been damaged extensively and he simply didn''t want to risk it dying... again. Not after his martial soul became so amazing. Meanwhile, theser of fire tire a small hole in the base of the arena and set it ame. "Hehe, see. It''s easy enough to kneel, right?" Liu Erlong continued to stand, revealing her tremendous tolerance to pain, second only to Ja Sun in their team. Her fleshy wing was almost torn off from her back and her right arm dangled limply. But the bloodied smile sent shivers down Yu Xiaogang''s spine. "Come on, say my name," Liu Erlong slowly began to step towards Yu Xiaogang while he recalled his meeting with her. "Y-Yu" "Wrong!" Liu Erlong screamed and stomped his face instantly, smashing his head on the hard stage. "Say. my. fucking. name!" Liu Erlong''s roar resounded in the silent, awestruck arena. The more she said these specific sets of words, the more terrible the expressions of the two elders became. Meanwhile, Qian Xunji observed everything with a narrowed expression. He was surprised by how the match took turn into such a situation but he didn''t intervene and with the terrifying spirit energy locking on the two elders of the Dragon n, he didn''t let them act out either. Liu Erlong removed her foot from Yu Xiaogang''s face. His nose bloodied and his eyes barely open. "Liu..." the dark-haired youth gasped, "E-erlong." "Damn right," Liu Erlong scoffed, unceremoniously kicking Yu Xiaogang off the stage before sucking in deeply. The surrounding licks of me instantly gathered around her and disappeared into her mouth. ''Damn... so many sucking jokes...'' ''He'' had his lips pursed. He didn''t regret his decisions usually... but seeing his team having so much fun... maybe he did? With the match decided, the injured captain of the opposing team was quickly taken away while Qian Xunji called out the winners of the match and ended the internalpetition with a rousing speech that acted as a dessert to the wonderful dish served in the form of Liu Erlong wrecking her opponent. The fact that she wasn''t even the captain of the team was emphasized by Qian Xunji to simultaneously raise Bibi Dong''s reputation a bit further while he alsomented on how great of a member of the Spirit Hall Liu Erlong was which made the Patriarch of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n feel as if he had been smacked across his face. With how Liu Erlong dered her ''allegiance,'' the two members of the n could only act silently now. They didn''t have the high ground to act against the Spirit Hall. After all, Spirit City is bound to be filled with informants of other influential factions of the two empires and today''s result will reach far and wide. Simrly, the results and information of various teams across the continent would soon reach Bibi Dong''s desk to allow her to think of various strategies. In two weeks at most, the finals would begin at the designated location and 33 Teams from the entire continent would enter into a round-robin typepetition that will finally redistribute various moveable assets across the entire continent, and for this, preparations were needed to be made. Qian Xunji entered into a small phase of closed-door cultivation just like his father. The news regarding Ja Sun was still not known. The group continued to meditate. For the moment, without Ja Sun''s ability to coax spirit beasts, Bibi Dong didn''t want anyone to breakthrough just yet. That particr skill is rarely used but it didn''t mean that it may note in handy. Not to mention the fact that Bibi Dong wanted the team toe up with better strategies using their current sets of skills since they have been leaving out a lot. Chapter 164: The Slaughter Egg (1) Chapter 164: The ughter Egg (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Two more weeks had passed by quickly. Ja Sun, while staying within the ughter City didn''t just use his clone to reveal his true identity. He kept a close watch of his teammates outside. His identity was known by Redstar whose background was intricately rted to Bibi Dong and Qian Xunji and he also confirmed that Qian Daoliu was well aware of his identity. Yet Qian Daoliu continued to teach and provide benefits. This was a fact and also the reason why Ja Sun was willing to maintain the status quo. After all, his master may have something in mind by nurturing him. This could be either beneficial for him or disadvantageous. However, if he revealed his identity now, there was a great chance that everyone else would go along except for Bibi Dong. Even if she doese around, Ja Sun was almost sure that his identity will end up being exposed to Qian Daoliu one way or the other and if Redstar''s story was any indication of the man''s deviousness then Ja Sun didn''t want himself exposed just yet. Not to mention the fact that the clone outside was merely a failsafe. There was a chance for Redstar acting out of spite and revealing his information. But this was a risk worthy of four spirit bones each with the cultivation of over 50000 years. So, if there was any inkling that his identity might be exposed, the best option was for it toe out of himself instead of a third party. But the matters of the outside world were not Ja Sun''s greatest priority. ughter City is his greatest priority as of this moment. *Phk* A muffled sound echoed as a fatal bullet pierced the opponent''s head. "Awawawawawa!" "Hulululululu!" "Wooooohhhh--" Crazed noises and shouts simply drowned Xie Xan''s senses as he looked at the 9 men and women coldly. He was surrounded by a magnificent blood-red arena and the stage itself was made of strange material. Once again, as the lifeless body of his opponent turned cold, Xie Xan saw a cold white streak rush towards him. The strange ughter energy gripped his heart but it soon phased into the giant stage through his feet, disappearing mysteriously. His expression turned dark and he walked towards the fallen victims. Belting the pistol, Xie Xan began to cut his opponent''s necks with his Moon des. Although spirit rings and spirit bones are not usable, the spirit energy by itself could be used and the martial soul could be invoked. As Xie Xan sliced off the opponent''s necks, many viewers began to holler. "There it is! Blood Drowner''s bloody ritual! Whoo-hoooo!" Cheers began to echo while the arena rumbled with Xie Xan''s name. Not paying any attention to the demonic spirit masters that filled the city in droves, Xie Xan picked the corpse by shoulder and waist and showered in blood. He kept his face up, letting the blood directly hit his eyes as the veins around his eyes on the face began to bulge while his eyes, too, turned crimson. Bibi Dong had said that the cultivation of Asura Sight would be best done with human blood because Xie Xan himself is a human. However, this technique in itself would be considered evil. Ja Sun couldn''t cultivate it. He had hoped to try it since his physique couldplement yin with yang and vice-versa but his eyes were simr to yang treasures instead. It couldn''t amodate yin energy or he would end up ruining a technique that was his greatest assurance and trump card at the moment. Meanwhile, should Xie Xan use it in the outside world, he would bebeled as an evil spirit master. Of course, Bibi Dong and others could look things at a more rational view because it concerned their own teammate and thus Bibi Dong wanted Xie Xan to enter ughter City so that he could cultivate this technique to its peak using the blood of evil spirit masters and other criminals present within. As one would expect, with the number of deaths and puddles of human blood almost everywhere, Xie Xan''s progress in this technique was divine. Not to mention the fact that with each death, the ughter energy that resided within him, too, purified the yin of his eyes strangely. In Xie Xan''s terms, the ughter City was a holynd to cultivate the Asura Sight Technique. And as he had exined this to Ja Sun, the man''s expression couldn''t help but turn thoughtful. After absorbing the blood essence of the other eight corpses on the stage, Xie Xan walked out while gripping the holster on his waist with a cold expression. His current visage could only be considered frightening. Due to his act of showering in blood to hide the cultivation of his eyes, Xie Xan had gained the monicker Blood Drowner. He who drowns in blood. While Xie Xan reached the exit, he found a Dread Knight waiting for him. "Have you considered his Highness'' words?" The Dread Knight spoke coldly and Xie Xan frowned. But soon his expression twisted into a manic one while the craze in his eyes made the Dread Knight step back in fright, "Hehe," his voice was purposely shrill, "Of course! Of course! Just seven matches are hardly enough! You want me to help you create my special weapon, right? Blood! I will do it for blood! One special weapon for ten gallons! I also want specimens!" Saying this, Xie Xan licked his lips, "The stronger the better! I want to slice some necks! Hehehe!" The Dread Knight looked away as he felt exposed under Xie Xan''s gaze. This was due to the effects of the Asura Sight Technique. Like Fiery Golden Pupils, Asura Sight Technique had an effect on mental energy and simr natured attacks but its greatest advantage at the third level was known as Asura Sight. Xie Xan''s sight would strip his opponents off of its flesh and would allow him to gaze at the opponent''s weak points of any entity he faces! Body or attack. Meanwhile, the first two levels of the technique had only slight effects on resistance to illusions and charm and enhancement of mental energy. While Fiery Golden Pupils'' effects were overt, the benefits of the Asura Sight Technique were simply the opposite and that is why Ja Sun, too, wanted to try it. After all, with such covert benefit, the consumption of spirit and mental energy was barely worth noticing that could allow Xie Xan''s own attacks to reach their highest efficiency. As the Dread Knight left, Xie Xan sauntered into arge blue-tiled mansion with ghostlynterns illuminating it and instantly crumbled with cold sweat seeping from his entirety. "You''re back?" Ja Sun peeked out of his room. "Man, it''s getting harder to control myself. Although the Asura Sight Technique is curbing the effects of the impurity, it''s still hard to actively phase killing intent." "You just need practice," Ja Sun snickered. Ja Sun was the one who had created the gun for Xie Xan to effectively take out his opponents. Without any spirit rings, even the opponent with defense-type martial souls would end up dying sooner orter. "You needs a refill?" Ja Sun inquired as Xie Xan thought before shaking his head. "I''m not going into matches anymore. I was able to use the reputation of your gun to bait the so-called ughter King into a trade... if sessful, I will have enough ''resources'' toplete the technique." As Xie Xan said this, a look of envy shed through Ja Sun''s face. This ce was indeed the best location to cultivate the Asura Sight Technique. The sheer volume of blood and ughter energy would force the spirit master to gain greater mastery of the technique and Xie Xan, too, was astute enough to gain benefits without losing out at all. "It''s going to be a great scam so... are you prepared?" Xie Xan inquired. Ja Sun looked back at the contents of his room and nodded with a smile. "Come on, let me show you the greatness of the city," Ja Sun beckoned Xie Xan in as he rolled his eyes, "I''m taking a shower first." "Sure, ''shower,'' Ja Sun emphasized with a disgusted expression. "What was that? Are you ''sleeping'' again?" Xie Xan''s expression turned wicked. Clearly, the stress of the city and the fact that the two were rather well-off in the department of female partners, they had to physically reveal how much they ''missed'' their loved ones. Something that the duo walked in on each other... Both of them snorted coldly and separated while shivering. Those were gruesome moments. Ja Sun sighed deeply. He looked at the formation he had drawn on the room. It was without spirit energy and was merely a prototype. As Ja Sun had suspected, the ughter City was based on a piece ofnd simr to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. In other words, the base of ughter City''s creation was another blessednd. And after many points of investigation, Ja Sun hade to many conclusions. First, this blessednd and the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well were somehow connected. Ja Sun had studied the outer and inner sections of the city. On the surface, the runes and inscriptions covered the city in the shape of a bat with the ughter Arena as its center. However, within this formation was suppressed another one in the shape of a dragon''s w extremely simr to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Another blessednd connected to dragons, almost half of his tomesing from the ancient masters with the names and monikers connected to dragons, and the Yin Yang Petals'' words in the Ice and Fire well regarding two Divine souls being suppressed had already made Ja Sun a little apprehensive that the unknown history of this world was deeply connected to dragons. Presently, dragon-type beasts and martial souls were also considered quite great, too, but this level of fawning did notpare to having formations of blessednd mimicking parts of a dragon. With this revtion came the matter of effect. What was the original effect of the Blessed Land? It was rted to spatial elements and the source of energy itself. Thisnd, the original blessednd i.e., had the function of nurturing items, individuals, beasts, you name it. The crimson moon high in the sky is part of the original blessednd. The moon, in tandem with the underground ke'', would refine anything and everything within this blessednd. However, it is not contaminated by another formation with equal force and strength. The ''bat'' formation affected the blood and the metaphysical energy stated as ughter energy. The impure killing intent infects this pure ughter energy because there is yet another, sneaking formation on the surface of ''bat'' in the form of a scythe. ''Three formation... the first one is based naturally, again due to some strange events of the past. The second one is clearly formed to use the effects of refinement to bolster ughter energy to its purest state. However, the third one is an intentional blockage. A virus, to speak of.'' Ja Sun pondered internally. There was another interest in thisnd. As Ja Sun had figured out, thisnd is made for refinement. The underground world beneath the city absorbs impurities while the pure origin of any failure is absorbed by the crimson moon. Right now, the city was refining humans. To be precise, the city was refining a group of humans. Pure ughter energy is the primer and despite the impure killing intent, the humans act as materials. Redstar once exined that the city is a trail grounds. In terms of refinement, the ''finished'' goods are once again processed underground for finalization. What marks an individual as a ''finished'' good? 100 victories in the ughter Arena. What marks as a failure? Death. When a ''product'' fails, the materials disperse. The soul origin of the human is absorbed by the crimson moon, the ughter energy, and blood and killing intent is refined underground. In other words, to Xie Xan, currently, the underground world would be the greatest resource for his eyes. Not to mention the fact that any individual who passes these grounds will be blessed by a domain. Meanwhile, to Ja Sun, the moon hanging in the sky represented a great deal of fascination. It was a giant soul origin. He had yet topletelyprehend the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique, but he was clear on the fact that the moon represents plenty of benefits. But he couldn''t touch it for now. He was on the cusp of breaking the restriction on the formations. Due to the spatial element of the original formation, nobody can get out within the first thirty days. This left Ja Sun with a week. He wasn''t nning to idle around in the city for years as Bibi Dong and Tang Hao did to finallyplete 100 victories. Rules are meant to be broken and especially since a Rank 99 Spirit Master as strong as Qian Daoliu if not stronger resides in this world. Keep a low-key for now and then leave with a band. It was also because of this ughter King that even Redstar dared not face that Ja Sun had to curb his greed for the Crimson Moon that was simply a storage for god knows how many units of soul origin. Xie Xan, meanwhile, had attracted the ughter King''s attention due to the gun Ja Sun refined for him. "I''m here," Xie Xan could be called the second person after Ja Sun to keep his mind in check despite the infectious killing intent. Ja Sun cackled as he began exining his n. Due to his mission, even if leaving in the first six months meant the same rewards, he still had the outside world to worry about. Redstar had simply hinted that his life would soone to an end, which was astonishing since every time he is killed, he would only reappear stronger than before. And now, should he be killed, his strength... Ja Sun fell ponderous before shaking his head eventually. Redstar was simply a ssic example of a divine being marred by unfortunate circumstances. --- The final week went by easily. In the outside world, the finalpletion had begun and as expected, with the round-robin system ofpletion, every faction had the chance to gain something from others. 33 teams in a round-robinpetition meant one team getting a free card while the remaining 32 teams duking it out. Each winner will get a point and the losing team will have a point deducted. Of course, due to arge number of teams, the battle almost took more than 3/4th of a day each round. Only seven rounds have beenpleted and 26 rounds still remain. By now, Ja Sun felt a little well that he didn''t have to participate in such a gruesome lineup. Of course, he still wanted to return as quickly as possible. Each match meant various rewards from his trait so he was going through a phase of opportunity loss. "Mmgh, Aangh~" Sweet moans made Ja Sun''s and Xie Xan''s lips quiver as they both raised their pistols equipped with silencers to take out the love-making shriveled couples with extreme prejudice. It was a sore sight for their sore eyes. Blood began to flow from the corpses while Ja Sun crouched and drew a rune out of the ground with the blood of the victims. The duo moved around the inner city stealthily and then exited it to break the rules of the outer city andmit genocide. Everything was done silently. Efficiently, too. While Xie Xanforted himself by thinking that all the individuals present were already criminals, Ja Sun held no such thoughts. He refrained from killing because oftentimes, it brings even more trouble and it isn''t worth the benefits but in ughter City, killing by itself equated to benefits. He was calm, cold, and collected. Xie Xan was honestly surprised to see this side of Ja Sun again. After all, they had simrly hunted the group of bounty hunters after them during the Dragon Rising City. With Ja Sun leading so calmly, even Xie Xan was the least affected by the killing intent. In fact, he was beginning to slowly phase it through his body naturally and felt that he was at the greatest limits of his control of various energy and had touched on a vague aspect of his own abilities. Finally, the duo entered the inner city once again but this time they entered the ughter arena. After destroying his own token, Ja Sun simply robbed a poor corpse of his token and participated in the match alongside Xie Xan. The fact that Xie Xan was participating attracted plenty of attention. He was a popr underdog who took out his opponents with a strange weapon that left no life in its wake. However, the hundreds and thousands of viewers were definitely surprised to see another individual wielding the same weapon and then drawing strange scriptures on the arena using the blood of the corpses. He then used his own and Xie Xan''s blood, too. "What... are they doing?" "Fight! Kill!" "I didn''t pay a cup of my blood for this! Fuck each other!" "Yeah! Stabby stab!" "Whoo-hooooo!" Loud and obnoxious cheers only made Ja Sun snicker as the blood showed strange signs. As if alive, the scriptures finally glowed and instantly connected with each other using a red glow. Meanwhile, a terrifying totem of a bat began to glow and the blood followed its pattern instantly. Ja Sun was reversely activating the formation. Usually, a formation needs materials first to be activated but with preparations and enough material at hand, the formation itself wouldplete its task and devour the materials. In this case, the preparation was many corpses right on the nodes of the formation across the ughter City. The materials in question were the viewers. And the function... The arena twisted in a bloody vortex that first drowned Ja Sun and Xie Xan before spreading out wildly. Everywhere the wave of blood passed through, the citizens of the city would be corroded and absorbed within seconds and as if sensing the disturbance in the force, an extremely enraged howl rang that shook the entire ughter City. s, the perpetrators never thought of staying. Chapter 165: Slaughter Egg (2) Chapter 165: ughter Egg (2) Sorry for such a slow pace. Thr construction of roof is alreadypleted but my family wants to renovate the ground floor a bit too since it is a level below the road outside and I''vee down with the same throat infection again. At this point I just fell it''s an allergic reaction to something I eat so gonna get to the doctor tomorrow. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** The ughter Arena was surely the center of the ughter City but the most revered location of the city happened to be a castle in the distance with droves of dread knights and a Titled Douluo level Dread Knight guardian the location and maintaining order. The mysterious ughter King had somehow gained the ability to allow his subordinates to use their spirit abilities and even had a Titled Douluo level guard hooked. Redstar also exined that ughter King was not a speck lower in strength whenpared to Qian Daoliu. This made ughter Pce a location full of suicidal ideas for Ja Sun that he kept suppressed. Even his trait seemed to affirm his caution as no mission could be formed in trying to deal with ughter King that justified Redstar''s own dread towards such an entity. Within ughter Pce constructed from pitch-ck materials reminiscent of cobblestones, there was a throne room with lustrous ck floor and ceiling. Arge, ruby red chandelier basked the space of the throne in an eerie red glow. In the center was built a raised tform to set an overbearing throne made of blood-red crystals with a skull-shaped headrest on the top and on it could be seen a man in crimson armor and long red hair cascading over his broad shoulders. In terms of defining features, this man looked simr to Redstar. Ja Sun might even conclude that Redstar was this figure''s sibling or a bastard. But there was an aura of senseless sadism that revolved around the figure. Redstar had a malevolent aura, sure. Ja Sun felt it. He was visibly excited by it since it meant a strong mission just waiting to bepleted. But the figure in the throne leisurely drinking viscous red liquid from a crystal ss and having a dazed expression was simply on a different level. While Redstar purposely kept a sense of malice around him, this figure did not even try. If this figure was a woman, Ja Sun would be undoubtedly aroused. The sheer pain that this figure could induce was something Ja Sun surely hadn''t experienced and it would have made him shiver in excitement. The ughter King is the only title this figure is known for. His pale skin in contrast with his pure red eyes made his visage chilling. At this moment, the blood in his crystal ss trembled momentarily. Still dazed, even revealing a momentary look of struggle through his eyes, the figure did not take any notice of this change. *Weng* *Weng* Soon, the blood in his ss heated and began trembling. It sshed and when the first drop of blood touched the man''s finger, his expression suddenly changed. Hurriedly chugging down the ss, the man snapped his head 180 and looked in the direction of the ughter Arena only for a furious and bestial howl to escape his lips. "Stop!" A crimson sword materialized before him but it was toote. The giant vortex of blood expanded. It left every structure untouched. In fact, it dissolved everything decorations, men, and women aside from the original structure of the ughter City. Dread Knights, too, were unable to do anything, and suddenly, the blood-red sword that seemed to obey the man trembled and shot forward. It stabbed the man''s chest and kept him rooted on his seat but the ughter King''s expression only revealed annoyance. He hurriedly expanded a bloody red ring of light and silently closed his eyes as if slumbering. A totem of a crimson bat appeared on his forehead while fleshy wings tore from his back and covered his body. --- "Hmm, this should clean the city for the arrival of new visitors," Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully as he looked around. He was standing on a small circr tform with only a thin road ahead and nothing but a deep abyss around him. Not far away from him, Xie Xan remained unconscious. Ja Sun didn''t hurry to wake him up. Originally, the only way to leave the city was through winning hundred matched in ughter Arena. This was the rule. But Ja Sun''s skill-set allowed him to be the rule maker instead and he tweaked without feeling the slightest bit hesitant. Ja Sun knew fully well that this would make him a target of ughter King but the moment the Blood-red vortex sweeps out, the entire city would be locked. The city was built on spatial arrays and Ja Sun simply had to nudge the epassing spatial lock again. Right now, he was contemting his next move. Of course, it was obvious that they had to leave but Ja Sun had felt many things underground this location itself. Peeking down from the edge of the tform, Ja Sun saw nothing but darkness. However, he felt the sheer amount of impure killing intent being refined into ughter energy that filled the sea of blood within and gave it ava-like ''glow.'' "Ugh..." Xie Xan rubbed his head while sitting up with a groan. Taking a few seconds to recollect himself, Xie Xan observed his surroundings and stood up. He gazed at Ja Sun before looking down from the tform, revealing a look of disgust, "The density has increased... Though, it''s still manageable." He referred to the ughter energy that affected one''s mind alongside the infectious killing intent. "Come on, let''s go," Ja Sun shrugged. He was barely affected since his mental fortitude was already baptized with this kind of intent. The duo began walking towards the only way out. It was a thin path and the two couldn''t walk on it side-by-side. Instead, Xie Xan took the lead while Ja Sun covered from behind. Theck of railings on either side and the fact that small rubble would fall down deep into the abyss due to their movement made them very ufortable. They couldn''t even use their spirit skills, too. Ja Sun had also confirmed this road to be normal for the most part and only the tform behind had a strange transportation array that he had noted down to studyter. "What do you think the trials are?" Ja Sun inquired. Bibi Dong must have told Xie Xan a few things but contrary to his belief, Xie Xan shook his head, "Sister Dong didn''t tell me anything. She said that she crossed the road without information so I should, too." The word ''Trial'' by itself would have been considered by his trait before giving the mission the difficulty of A-rank so Ja Sun could only wonder what other surprises the final portion of this blessednd had. *Chii* *Chii* *Chii* The duo came to a stop. With the two of them cultivating their eyes, they could easily see a flock of bats flying towards them. No, it was more like a cloud of bats in this underground system that made the duo''s body stiffen for a moment. "Be careful to not fall down," Ja Sun spoke as his body instantly grew burly. His clothes were now made of more flexible materials and simply stuck to his body while his third eye opened up alongside his hair turned silver and his limbs turned into phoenix talons. Xie Xan, meanwhile, used the gun itself. Seeing arge number of critters, he was more willing to expend the ammunition before his spirit energy and Ja Sun had the same thought. With a grin, he raised his arms. His forearms and talons were covered by the pair of Vajra Gauntlets and now fatal needles continuously shot out of its surface that instantly began to lower the number of the bats who were still far away. Xie Xan did the same with the bullets. For Ja Sun, the only ammunition for his dragon beard needles were his blood since the pair of Gauntlets was his Blood Artifact and any damage or expenditure of the artifact can be recovered by blood. "I need a refill!" Xie Xan spoke as Ja Sun silently withdrew a new magazine. "It''s thest one," Ja Sun warned. It wasn''t hard to create the gun but when it came to bullets, Ja Sun had already expended thest of his materials. Not to mention that the remaining portion of guns was still only a prototype with unstable arrays inscribed on their surface. Using these works might just be disadvantageous as they might explode without any reason. After all, the only reason Ja Sun advanced so quickly in the art of arrays and formation was due to arge source material gathered through his trait. If forced to experiment alone on new aspects then Ja Sun, too, would need a subsequent amount of time, and this past month, he had focused more on the formation that created the ughter City. The duo continued their barrage. Especially Ja Sun. The dragon beard needles didn''t stop piercing through a single bat and took five to six spirit beasts down. What was strange about this whole predicament was that no spirit ring was formed. Granted that even Ja Sun''s spirit souls couldn''t emerge from his body, the fact that the ughter City could even suppress the rule of this world that spirit beasts above the age of 10 would leave a spirit ring greatly surprised Ja Sun. "They stopped," Xie Xan narrowed his eyes. shes of red passing through them while the three of Ja Sun''s eyes gleamed. At this moment, his mental energy and physical strength alone far outstripped a Titled Douluo at face value. The only thing hecked was spirit energy. "It doesn''t feel well," Ja Sun mumbled while taking out a few herbs he had collected around the ice and fire yin yang well to recover his blood. He even retracted the Vajra Gauntlets to let them nurture inside his bloodstream. The two silently continued forward. Finally, they reached the location where a few corpses of the bats wereid and after a cursory observation, Ja Sun was the one to absorb them. They were valuable to him as materials. The other thing the duo noted was an increase in temperature and intensity of ughter energy as they continued to move forward. Ja Sun, despite his body soon drenching in sweat and matting his silver fur with it, didn''t remove his spirit transformation while Xie Xan, too, grew cautious. As they continued, the sense of foreboding only grew stronger for both of them. Below, they finally saw a hint of red. Theva-like pool of blood on either side of the path grew clear and even the ceiling began to reveal rocky growths in the form of spikes from where a few bats could be seen. The fact that these bats chose not to attack made Ja Sun and Xie Xan more confident that something was definitely up. These bats were not stronger than hundred-year-old spirit beasts but Ja Sun wasn''t having it. *Shii* *Shii* Dragon beard needles continued to shoot out that greatly roused the enmity of the flock of bats but their numbers continued to dwindle as they tried to hide behind the rocky ceiling. "I''ll help you out," Xie Xan didn''t remain idle seeing Ja Sun at work like this. This time, he activated his martial soul and shot out his moon des that rotated fiercely and sliced off multiple spikes on either side to reveal the bats hidden behind. Although manageable, the slightly crazed intention in Xie Xan''s eyes was hard to hide at this point. The environment was affecting Xie Xan at a greater pace than he could regain hisposure but for the time being, he could maintain his sanity. And if nothing goes wrong, he would be able to reach the end of the line without losing his mind. After continuing like this for another ten minutes, the two found the further road ahead devoid of batspletely. Ja Sun was quite satisfied as he managed to gain a few more corpses. Why these bats didn''t give any spirit ring could be researched once they are out of this location. "We''re being targeted," Xie Xan whispered without any change in his expression but the grip around his moon des was tightened. The only source of light was the increasingly shortened distance between the path and the glowing stream of blood below them. The path was straight without any alleviation so the only thing that changed was the position of the stream as they moved forward. As Xie Xan stated, they were being targeted. But whatever it was, it refused to show itself. With their eyesight, the duo could have seen quite far ahead but this wasn''t a matter of distance. Ja Sun, too, didn''t want to spend his mental energy needlessly. It was his greatest tool of attack but due to suppression, even after the three-fold enhancement of the Fiery Golden Pupils, Ja Sun''s attack wouldn''t reach its full potential and the expenditure itself would be higher than normal. This meant that there will be an overdraft of mental energy should he go all out. He wasn''t worried about injuring himself permanently since the other half of his mental energy was suffused with life attribute that healed any and every possible harm to his world of consciousness but he would certainly be defenseless physically should thise to pass. "Maybe it''s afraid?" Ja Sun spected but Xie Xan''s shoulders trembled and he spat coldly, "It should just stop hiding!" His spirit energy exploded while Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. The situation hadn''t gone out of Xie Xan''s control so Ja Sun didn''t unnecessarily suppress him using his own intent. In fact, the more Xie Xan adapted, the better it was for him. *Trt* The two of them came to a stop as they sensed a spiritual force erupting without any warning from their left and as they turned to look in that direction, they saw a three-headed dark golden bat suddenly emerging from behind one of therger spikes as the three of its head revealed to have dangerous tusks and horns. "Do you know which Spirit Beast is that?" Xie Xan grunted. "From the looks of it, a bat." Ja Sun calmly proceeded to poke fun however his blood, too, began to boil. This was the first spirit beast that seemed to be simplyyered by arge amount of ughter energy. Hearing his words, Xie Xan''s eyelids twitched before he hurriedly shook his head and let out a groan. "Wait, I feel something else," Ja Sun suddenly frowned and looked down. From deep within the pool of blood, Ja Sun and Xie Xan saw a giant crimson serpent slowly emerged. Right behind its head,rge bumps could be seen that pulsated with red light as if alive. "Wow, it looks like a snake," Xie Xan stated sarcastically. The two of them observed the situation. It was clear that the strange-looking giant bat did not want to deal with Xie Xan and Ja Sun alone and waited for the emergence of this strange serpent. It was true that Ja Sun did not know about these two beasts despite his extensive knowledge. But without missing a beat, he shot four needles from his gauntlets the moment he saw the bat flying down with the clear intention of picking the serpent. "The serpent cannot climb up from here so keep the bat busy," Ja Sun remarked while Xie Xan suddenly shoot out two of his moon des. Within five meters, he could control his moon des as he sees fit and he aimed at the serpent with his pistol. Unlike humans, beasts have tough hides, especially these giant ones. The small-sized bats were easily killed but as Xie Xan shot at the serpent, aiming for its eyes, he was startled by the fact that the bullets melted even before reaching the beast. The serpent''s cruel gaze locked onto Xie Xan before it dove into the stream of blood and moved towards the direction where the duo intended to leave. *Chiiii* Meanwhile, the three-headed bat screeched in annoyance as it quickly flew away towards the regions where Ja Sun and Xie Xan couldn''t reach easily. It was clear that the two beasts were sufficiently intelligent to mark Ja Sun and Xie Xan as a threat that they were unwilling to face alone. "They will surely attack us together. Come on, if that serpent moved, it must know the way to this location. Let''s move forward and ambush the bastard before dealing with the bat... if it does appearter." Ja Sun sighed softly and Xie Xan''s shoulders slumped. That snake and bat were easily above the rank of 10000 years of cultivation. Facing the two of them together without any spirit skill was simply a nightmarish task. "What did you mean by ambush?" Xie Xan inquired as Ja Sun let out a hollow chuckle. He took out few processed tendons of the beasts and then took out a set of boots before sitting down cross-legged. "If that bat shows up now, be sure to entertain it until I''m finished... you all should learn arrays already. It''s amazing," Ja Sun mumbled thest part with a reluctant mumble as he set up the War God''s Cauldron around him. Chapter 166: Slaughter Egg (3) Chapter 166: ughter Egg (3) Happy new year fellow masters~ *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** The area under ughter City consists only of one straight path with deep trenches simr to the abyss to either side and supporting this thin rock pavement are numerous pirs erected in regr but distant intervals. Xie Xan and Ja Sun were in the region where the duo was almost in the center of both the seeding and preceding pirs. For now, the duo had only observed two spirit beasts on this path. This path, well-known as Trials of ughter City, only seemed to have spirit beasts of mysterious origins as a test for any who is capable enough to reach this location. The small cloud of bats would have been quite a pain for anyone else, and the abilities of the Three-headed Bat alongside the malicious serpent are hidden, too. Not to mention the fact that Xie Xan and Ja Sun are stripped from their most versatile selection of skills and spirit bone abilities. Ja Sun considered that only spirit masters with overbearing martial souls can actually have a chance at passing the trials. He knew two beings who did pass these trials. Bibi Dong A spirit master with twin spirits. One capable of expelling the most dangerous poison and the other one more mysterious that seemed to have a direct effect on the metaphysical aspects of a being. Tang Hao A man with an explosive hammer and the ability to wield it expertly. Compared to them, Ja Sun''s martial soul, the Three-eyed Silver Lion failed to form a connection with either beast, allowing him to realize that the beasts had sufficient intelligence and could choose not to be pacified, and Evil Title... that simply wouldn''t work here since its basic ability was a spirit skill itself... well, he did have other aspects that allowed him to keep up. Meanwhile, Xie Xan was even more shit-poor. ording to Bibi Dong''s calction, Xie Xan would have needed a lot of time to amass 100 victories. That experience will allow him to trump over the trials naturally since every participant in the ughter Arena is the worst that the Continent had to provide with. However, with constant cold shooting in the Arena and more effort ced on the Asura Sight Technique instead, Xie Xan did not have enough qualifications to pass the trials... not alone, at least. *Tssssssssss* A cold hissing sound echoed suddenly. The temperature rose greatly and the duo scrunched their brows. Xie Xan''s expression morphed into impatience again but he didn''t let his emotions get the better of him. A strangely cold sensation would pulse through the veins around his eyes that assisted him in curbing the effects of the ughter energy. Although the blood rushed to their heads, Ja Sun and Xie Xan continued to stay on their fours on the underside of the path with Ja Sun creating makeshift pairs of spiked shoes and gloves. The spikes on their surface, especially, had more effort ced on them and thus allowed them to use their spirit energy to keep themselves attached to the underside of the path. *Chiii* *Chiii* Keeping their breathing low and short, the duo waited as the Three-headed Bat pped its wings and arrived. It, too, stayed and looked on curiously. It continued to screech loudly and at this time Ja Sun suddenly sighed deeply. He clearlycked sleep, and other pleasures deprived after arriving here because he forgot one very obvious fact about Bats. *Screech* The surroundings trembled and Ja Sun shouted, "Return to the surface!" Xie Xan''s eyes twitched and he instantly brought out his Moon des and used its rather soft curve to pierce the stone from the top and pull himself up. Meanwhile, as the Three-headed Bat flew down and screeched again, shooting towards Ja Sun who now dangled after letting go with his foot, the man in question simply exerted his body slightly to pull himself back like a soft swinging wave and then jump out explosively. Ja Sun''s physical qualities would get another round of a boost during his Spirit Transformation. This was more prominent after he absorbed the Beautiful Silk Tulip as in this form, his already burly physique looked even mightier. Leaving a silver shadow behind, Ja Sun instantlytched onto the middle head of the Bat! *Chiii* The left and right heads of the bat had only turned when Ja Sun shouted, "Shut up!" His talons clenched and spread out to shoot four dragon beard needles each that pierced the two heads of the bat. The attack instantly made the Bat fly out of control in pain and range but it also finally opened the bat to Ja Sun''s suggestions. Nothing like the pain of having two heads stabbed to finally understand that talking things out is sometimes the better way out. The Three-Eyed Golden Lion is more casually known as the Auspicious Emperor and being the product of its mutation, and an iplete one, Ja Sun realized, he was hardly auspicious for the Bat underneath him. Instead, he cackled like a devil while sending his intention towards the remaining head of the bat who flew towards the fierce crimson serpent. Xie Xan, meanwhile, hurriedly rushed through the road. He had appeared to the serpent''s tail and had no intention of actually fighting. Even with sheer aggressiveness in the air, the thought of surviving the disaster to remain beside Hu Lana during the birth of his firstborn kept him straight. So, he ran. *Tsssss* The serpent instantly coiled around the path before turning to look at Xie Xan and hissed fiercely. There were ninerge lumps on its back. Likerge red pimples that pulsated with a fiery glow. Its crimson vertical pupils instantly locked onto Xie Xan when the Three-headed Bat''s screech made it divert its attention. Seeing therge body of the bat diving in its direction, the snake spat a cloud of red mist. Poison, Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. However, baptized with pure yin and yang of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Ja Sun could even endure the fire and ice poison of the blessednd, much less this one. But the same couldn''t be said about the bat underneath him. It screeched loudly. Fearful. However, Ja Sun bared his teeth and let out a bestial growl. The sound was extremely soft but once the bat felt Ja Sun aiming his arm towards his regenerating heads, it couldn''t help but reveal a human-like emotion of regret. The bat still attacked the serpent despite the poison and Ja Sun jumped at this moment. Without looking back, he followed Xie Xan in escaping. He had no missions to defeat the two beasts and there was no direct benefit in taking them out since he still couldn''t bring out his Spirit Souls. Not to mention that the beasts in here didn''t leave any spirit ring. Aside from the basic materials from their corpse, the two beasts had no value, and the effort needed to be spent to defeat the two beasts wasn''t worthwhile. Ja Sun didn''t have delusions that Xie Xan could help him if he did decide to fight and alone, things would be more than simply annoying. All these factors made Ja Sun give up the notion of having himself get upied by the two beasts. The two continued to rush forward without stopping. The previous roars and screeches turned softer and distant but it was clear that because of the Serpent''s attack, the two beasts were now more than eager to face each other. Ja Sun and Xie Xan, on the other hand, found their bodies drenched as theva-like ughter-filled streams of blood were alleviated slowly as they moved forward until it surrounded them. Unlike the beginning with the tform surrounded by nothing but an abyss, the end of the path was in the form of a circr tform yet again while surrounded by a pool ofva. It was blood, from the scent of it, but in the disy, it looked nothing but flowingva. "This ce," Xie Xan suddenly copsed, his breathing stifled and his expression twisted in resistance. Not minding him in any attention, Ja Sun curiously reached the edge of the tform and observed the liquid carefully. Within the ughter City, every individual who doesn''t participate in the ughter Arena needs to donate a cup of Bloody Mary. A bloody mary, in the beginning, is nothing more than a cup of blood but if left alone for a while, the ughter energy would fill it and turn it into some strange concoction. The entire pool seemed to be filled with the same result. The sheer volume of ughter energy that pervaded the surrounding was incredible. For the first time after entering the city, even Ja Sun was left momentarily breathless. After all, he saw within the pool that others couldn''t. It was thumb-sized and pure white. It was also the source and the supply. The egg inside the pool continued to let out pure ughter energy that attracted Ja Sun. This egg was too simr. After all, even he had two of these eggs but couldn''t rouse any reaction from them no matter what, and even now, the White-Colored ughter Egg wasn''t activated using any formation. It was just... ''awake.'' "Uhh, there''s the light, we have to move," Xie Xan grunted and slowly stood up. As he had stated, a few dozen meters away, on a higher end of the cave was a source of light that resembled the exit. Ordinarily, it would have been hard to reach the end without a martial soul that could fly or jump far. Although Ja Sun could make the jump now in his spirit transformation, he couldn''t make it with Xie Xan and Ja Sun wasn''t nning on letting the guy be a dead weight, too. "Come on, enough of your whining," Ja Sun scowled and caught Xie Xan''s wrist before flinging him into the boiling pool of blood. Xie Xan wasn''tpletely in control of his mental faculties and he screeched in fear the moment he saw the pool of Bloody Mary ''zoom in''. *Ssh* Xie Xan instantly fell into the pool, his eyes instantly turning red as mighty ughter energy began topletely take over him. It filled his veins and activated his Asura Sight. It nurtured his eyes wildly but Xie Xan was simply no longer present to enjoy the novel sensation of the pupils'' technique breaking into the final realm of ability. Chuckling as he saw Xie Xan wildly moving his arms, submerged, Ja Sun couldn''t help but dip his talons into the pool and let out a groan infort. While he was nning on sending Xie Xan out, it wasn''t going to be at expense of his own desires. He wanted to see the man flustered, for his own joy. And he also wanted to try and interact with ughter Egg. Diving into the pool, Ja Sun finally felt the ughter energy filling his veins, too. However, with a physical core already formed the Yin-Yang War Physique, Ja Sun''s body instantly began to refine this source of energy into the most basic vitality and enhance his own body. Of course, after reaching the realm of Titled Douluo in just in body, any and every advancement came with arge cost. The ughter Energy was surely an overbearing form of energy but without any sentient being actually controlling it, the multiple streams of energy could only turn into Ja Sun''s nourishment. He swam towards Xie Xan and again caught his arms. Xie Xan was unconscious but the ughter energy had taken control over his wild instincts. The moment Ja Sun caught one of his arms, Xie Xan bit on the Vajra Gauntlet which only caused Ja Sun to narrow his eyes in amusement. He knew fully well that already walking on the edge, Xie Xan wouldn''t be able to control the churning killing intent but Ja Sun had kept one thing from him. To actually control such a wild intent, one must not only let it pass, but one must also fully submerge in it. Understand it instinctively. Ja Sun had some unfortunate events in the past that pushed him over the edge before his Teacher pulled him out of that state. That''s why he could have such a calm and silent killing intent. He simply had returned from the other side of it. With a grunt, Ja Sun began swimming towards the edge of the pool when his expression changed. He felt the waters turning warmed while Xie Xan''s skin had already begun to scald. Hurriedly looking back, Ja Sun''s expression turned sour as he found the Three-headed Bat and the Fire Serpent rush towards his direction. Ja Sun looked at the white egg deep within the pool and groaned internally as he tightly clenched Xie Xan''s wrist before utilizing his spirit energy to exert even more pressure. Under the coat of silver fur, Ja Sun''s pure silver left arm bulged. Brownish veins began to throb as he gritted his jaws and flung Xie Xan out. Seeing Xie Xan passing through the exit, the two beasts let out mournful wails instantly and their gazes locked onto Ja Sun. By now, the two other heads of the bat had been healed, too. Meanwhile, the serpent''s speed increased as it shot into the stream of bloody mary! Not paying the two beasts any attention, Ja Sun observed the white egg suddenly letting out a thick and clear stream of white ughter energy that shot towards the exit. Doing that, its own size turned even smaller. Seeing this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but fall in a daze. ughter City... Trials, and a Domain. Trials... sess... Egg and a domain... Ja Sun blinked and then began swimming towards the egg without another thought. His speed was quick. And the distance between him and the serpent wasrge. Before the serpent could reach Ja Sun, its indignant gaze saw Ja Sun''s talons reaching for the floating egg that supplied the two guardians with constant energy. Much to Ja Sun''s surprise, he couldn''t move the egg. It was stuck. There was even a form of resistance from his Martial Soul, the Three-eyed Silver Lion when he reached for the egg in his spirit transformation. With a frown, Ja Sun released his spirit transformation and again tried to move the egg. Still, all his efforts were to no avail. Seeing the serpent almost thirty meters away and closing in quickly, Ja Sun thought for a moment and took out a pitch-ck egg. This was one of his earliest S-ranked rewards that he couldn''t find the use of. The Evil Egg. Ja Sun had tried everything with this egg, too. So, he could only try to get a reaction from two simr objects instead. The moment he took out the Pitch-ck egg, the bodies of the two beasts stiffened. Instead of approaching, they silently stared at Ja Sun from their positions. Meanwhile, the Pitch-ck egg in Ja Sun''s hand vibrated momentarily. Seeing this, Ja Sun''s expression couldn''t help but brighten. When he had gotten the Blood Egg after duping Redstar, Ja Sun didn''t think of trying to get a reaction from the two eggs since he didn''t know their purpose. But after seeing the ughter Egg that only seemed to be a source of energy, Ja Sun couldn''t help but grow a bit more courageous. After all, he didn''t have any method of activating this particr treasure. As the evil egg continued to vibrate, it began to let out a strange form of energy. Unlike the overbearing and pure ughter Energy, this time, it was more elusive and changing. This was the same energy signature that Bibi Dong had let out but it was also ''more'' than hers. In quality and intensity. As if Bibi Dong only managed to obtain one part of a wider spectrum. Seeing the positive reaction, Ja Sun smiled and also took out the blood egg. This time, the two beasts didn''t dare linger on. For some reason, they retreated as quickly as they approached back then. From Ja Sun''s left hand, the blood egg, too, began to vibrate intensely and let out a wave of bloody energy. Evil, blood, and ughter. Ja Sun only needed a form of sexual energy and he would have the whole evil spirit master''s package in the form of eggs. But aside from the strange vibrations, nothing else happened. This ced Ja Sun in a strangely disappointed mood. He tried to move around, hoping for some maic resonance so that the white ughter Egg would follow him, however, it didn''t. Instead, the vibration of the two eggs in his hand would lower and they would enter an unresponsive state once again. "You need divine energy if you hope to absorb the domains, little ughterer." A cold voice suddenly filled the waters as the boundless coldness behind the tone gripped Ja Sun''s heart, making him frown as he looked towards the source of the voice. The ughter Egg. At this moment, the white misty energy that created Bloody Mary formed a strange entity. It was an adult but the size of the individual didn''t surpass thirty centimeters in length and aside from the loosely shaped mist that failed to provide the proper contours of the man, the pure blood-red pupils were extremely clear as they stared at Ja Sun. Without waiting another moment, Ja Sun stored the two eggs into his spatial ring and silently activated his spirit transformation. While he did that, the figure opposite to him, too, observed Ja Sun silently. His eyes were focused on the two eggs but once Ja Sun stored them away, he was a little surprised to see the third eye on Ja Sun''s forehead opening, and finally, his gaze settled on the Vajra Gauntlets. "The War God''s... blood artifact," the figure mumbled and then looked at Ja Sun. "Name?" Ja Sun blinked and then fell thoughtful for a moment. "Qian Xunji," he replied. "Is it not Ja Sun?" The figure cocked his head sideways and his blood eyes revealed curiosity but without any shame or even freezing up, Ja Sun calmly shook his head, "Ja Sun is a monicker. My real name is Qian Xunji." The figure frowned for a moment and then continued, "You''re... a traveler?" Ja Sun nodded, "Yes, I traveled here from Spirit Hall." "No, you''re not of this world. One of the many reincarnators... are you not?" The figure inquired. Ja Sun fell silent before he suddenly shot up with full strength. However, the moment he emerged from the water, the exit where he had thrown Xie Xan out of was covered by a thickyer of ughter energy. "Almost 23-years-old... somehow obtained the knowledge of Spirit Souls and also have two arrays in the Spiritual Sea... Life and death mental attribute, the Unrivaled Sage under Heaven''s Inheritance Pupils, and two Domain Eggs. War God''s physique turned into a core, too... and twin martial souls... both iplete. The sheer treasures needed to be refined to cultivate iplete martial souls... no, only the Auspicious Emperor is trained in. Not the totem-type Body Martial Soul." The figure''s voice mysteriously spread out of the water. The exit was sealed so Ja Sun had no choice but to return. "Ja Sun" "It''s Qian Xunji," Ja Sun interrupted. "No, it''s not. Qian Xunji is the youngest descendant of the Angel," the figure replied impassively but didn''t linger on this topic. "You aren''t the first traveler... and you certainly won''t be thest one. Like me, and the Evil one, there are many more travelers all around the Douluo ne. As I said, the domain is the first step to divinity and as such, the treasures pertaining to domains can only be activated using Divine Quality sources of energy. Ja Sun silently looked at the figure. Out of everything he had been exposed of, his trait remained hidden. Was it out of purpose or the figure couldn''t find the Trait at all? And if he couldn''t find it, then where was his trait even located? "Do you understand what''s happening?" The figure inquired but Ja Sun kept his quiet. "I''m offering you a job. A sessfulpletion of the task will allow you the chance to step into the path of Divinity without the most basic restrictions," The figure smiled but a strange pressure suddenly descended on Ja Sun as the figure''s voice turned colder, "If you understand then reply." "What job?" Ja Sun frowned. "The job is to kill my current sessor The ughter King, and retrieve my artifact from him." Ja Sun revealed a hesitant expression, "I can''t kill him now..." "The job has no time limit." "And what do I get as remuneration?" Ja Sun questioned. The figure already spoke some cryptic words about stepping on the path of Divinity but it didn''t matter to Ja Sun. Chapter 167: The Departure Chapter 167: The Departure Shout-out to Infinity Aspect, Patryk Sikorski, and jonah suer! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "As I stated previously. If you sessfully kill ughter King, I will open your eyes to the path of spirit cultivation and all its necessities." "May I know who you are?" Ja Sun finally inquired. "No, you may not," the figure frowned. He looked a little impatient but as if blind, Ja Sun traced his chin and continued, "What did you mean by calling the ughter King your sessor?" "It is as the terms state. He is my sessor." "Sessor to what? Wealth? Knowledge? Land? Spirit?" Ja Sun frowned. The figure turned silent and continued to gaze at Ja Sun. Seeing this, he smiled, "I wish to know the consequences of rejecting the job. And I want to know in detail what this ''opening my eyes to the road of cultivation'' really means." "Rejecting the jobes with no consequences but simply the loss of knowledge of the future path that you would gain by epting the task and sessfully executing it." The figure''s wavy form turned a bit translucent. "As a show of good faith, please first tell me what really is considered a divine quality for spirit energy?" Ja Sun''s sea of spirit is constantly refined by the Final Buddha Array and the Myriad Step Refining Array. He also felt that the concentration of his spirit energy, its intensity, and its purity is unrivaled among his teammates. So, he hoped to gain some information and then use his trait to find as much as possible. "How did you know about Spirit Souls? It has been forbidden since the war," the figure replied with a question, too. After a few short seconds of silence, Ja Sun couldn''t help but sigh deep down. He was impatient. If he had the chance to make a mission now, he would have had the chance to gain a few pieces of information that could solve his confusion. Seeing that the supposed ''Ancestor'' to ughter King wished to keep a tight lid on the matter and even send him to a thankless job with only his words being the assurance, Ja Sun closed his eyes, feigning a ponderous look. But the gold of his third eye sharpened instantly and a strange pressure escaped Ja Sun''s body. In his life, Ja Sun admitted to sometimes underestimating his opponents, but he had never once overestimated or undermined his own abilities. Whatever it is beyond the realm of Titled Douluo, using the three-fold enhancement of the Fiery Golden Pupils, it should be possible to forcefully alleviate his mental energy to that level. Not to mention his Vajra Gauntlets. They have faced many problems alongside Ja Sun and have been literally baptized with every single treasure Ja Sun has absorbed. This pair of gauntlets is one of his greatest treasures. Since Ja Sun was interested in the ughter Egg and there was a party trying to stand in the way, Ja Sun considered his options and chose to strike. Anyway, the figure was ghostly at best. Whoever or whatever this red-eyed individual is, he should be a temporary measure. "You dare!" The figure spat coldly. Boundless killing intent escaped his form but what stunned the two of them was... ''Too simr!'' Ja Sun''s killing intent was simr. Boundless and silent. Just that his nature by itself wasn''t cold and he wasn''t on edge every moment of his life to constantly leak it. Ja Sun''s mental energy had already collected in a single point and in the form of one needle. To the misty figure''s size, however, this might as well be a sword. Half of Ja Sun''s mental energy was upied within the clone so Ja Sun onlycked in quantity. Not quality. The needle instantly pierced the figure while Ja Sun himself felt a sharp pain. It wasn''t a mental attack as Ja Sun had hoped. After all, the third realm of Fiery Golden Pupils also allows him to counterattack the mental strikes passively. The dissipating figure simply snorted coldly and waved his hand. A strand of pure white ughter energy entered Ja Sun''s system but this time, instead of being broken into basic units of energy and get absorbed by his physical core, the strand of energy seemed to possess an overbearing intent and struck against his spirit sea. This was a level of attack that Ja Sun simply wasn''t equipped to deal with but his mental energy had worked its charm. Whoever this being was, it had already lost most of its form and only one eye remained which had gotten quite dull, too. Ja Sun was pale, too. His spirit energy rushed out of his control, constantly dissipating. "Your spirit energy will continue to escape from the tear in the sea of spirit. It''s not something a mortal can heal." The figure spoke as a matter of fact but Ja Sun didn''t think much of it at the moment. He was already at rank 63 but this form of strange attack had begun to forcefully deplete his foundation. It was a slow effect but asting one and from the opponent''s tone, Ja Sun understood that the figure was counting on this fact. "And you can heal it?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. His mental energy was severely deprived but there was no reason to show it on his face. This kind of pain was simply... too low to be shown and wasn''t delivered by Ah Yin, too. Since there was no individual to entertain, Ja Sun smiled instead. "I can," the figure nodded. It was as if the two individuals had not attacked each other a few seconds ago. "A strike to a godes with consequences. That doesn''t mean this offense is permanent and can be chalked up to your ignorance. It''s also a surprise that you have pulled your pupils'' technique to the third realm... but it doesn''tpare to his. It is still within the confines of mortal. The quality of your mental energy, I mean." It was clear that after witnessing Ja Sun''s strength, the figure appreciated him instead. And he was more talkative as if meeting an old acquaintance. "What do I have to do to get this tear in my sea of spirit healed?" Ja Sun sighed softly. "Without enhancement of spirit energy, you won''t be my sessor''s opponent. Thus, I will retract my energy from your sea of spirit should you ept my mark." ''So... it needs my approval?'' Ja Sun thought momentarily, ''Or, my approval ys a pivotal role but isn''t the only aspect necessary to whatever this ghostly bitch wants.'' Even now his mental energy was recovering and Ja Sun felt that if he had a spirit core in his sea of spirit then such an attack would have begun to heal by itself, too. But he didn''t entertain this thought for long. With an extensive difference between his spirit energy whenpared to his physique and mental energy, he already needed more spirit energy than necessary to aplish each breakthrough. An addition of core will only increase this cost instead. ''Maybe Ah Yin can heal... or at least support the expenditure... we also gained many immortal ginsengs that support spirit energy purely but... the pressure of another immortal herb''s effect might be hard to dissipate even with the digestion factor of my Physique''s core. Anyway... there are two other herbs that specialize in healing such an injury... probably, their descriptions do state that it is within their capabilities... it would have been a hassle but...'' As thoughts ran in Ja Sun''s mind, his mental energy had already recovered enough. But he wasn''t willing to attack just yet. "The only way for me to ept any task is by getting a way to utilize the domain eggs," Ja Sun spoke up and the one-eyed figure frowned. A cold look passed through his eyes but he suppressed it in a moment. It was clear to Ja Sun that the figure in front of him did not hold negotiations in high esteem. Given his bloodthirst, this fact was evident. But Ja Sun had already shown sufficient capabilities. "I will not waste my divine intent until the ughter King is dead," the figure spoke. "You won''t... but this city could, right?" Ja Sun suddenly questioned and not expecting this retort, whatever that remained of the misty figure''s face froze. Not giving any time for it to recover, Ja Sun once again mobilized his meager mental energy. This time he only enhanced his attack onefold and struck the already dissipating figure. However, instead of getting angry, the figure only eyed Ja Sun with a disappointed gaze. "A pity... only a slight level of obedience would have easily made you ept the next step... even with such a rich killing intent, you seem more Rakshasa than myself..." The figure''s sigh seemed to melt around Ja Sun as he scoffed before swimming towards the thumb-sized egg and picked it up. This time the ughter Egg moved without restraint. The strange figure called these eggs the Domain Eggs. Since the reward of passing the trials seems to be a domain, this egg must be a part of the grand scheme of things. This was purely the information he gained from the conversation but Ja Sun felt that it was worthwhile to remove the hassle in the form of the red-eyed individual. However, there was one thing left that Ja Sun didn''t understand. If the egg could provide domain, and needed a divine quality of energy to be activated, then how did Bibi Dong and others gain the domain? It was clear that the figure ced here wasn''t supposed to be part of the process and seemed to be a special intent left behind by the creator of the city. This meant that the exit in itself should have a mechanism to activate the domain. Ja Sun had not discovered such a mechanism for now but at least he now understood that many things were still hidden from his eyes. Gods or not, Ja Sun only saw the benefits in front of him. And if meeting a god was so easy, the continent would be run by them. Still, it was a clear risk and Ja Sun was willing to take it. The only thing Ja Sun felt a bit bad about was not being able to take a mission. Due to the other party''s identity, this would have surely been an S-ranked mission. After all, aside from the difficulty, the situation, too, mattered in the formation of missions asionally. With the white egg in his talon, Ja Sun reached the end of the pool and began climbing up calmly. It was a slow climb and Ja Sun decided to try and utilize his already waning spirit energy to research the formation inscribed around the exit in-depth only for it to result in a failure. Whatever the talk about divinity, the higher path, and whatnot was simply a lip service in Ja Sun''s eyes. The only thing thatsted from his encounter with the strange figure was the injury to his sea of spirit. ''Anyway... the attack clearly meant as a warning or that individual didn''t have much force in the first ce. Although I''m leaking like a punctured balloon... the expenditure is a slow one.'' It was a fact that Ja Sun took less than five years to reach this level so he wasn''t too worried about this injury. As he climbed up to the exit, Ja Sun looked at the white egg in his hand that had begun to let out ughter energy once again and simultaneously took out the remaining two eggs. If these things provided Domain... he wanted to have one in each of his martial souls! Seeing the strange resonance already emerging between the three eggs, Ja Sun finally stepped into the exit while keeping his spirit energy wrapped around the three eggs. *Weng* Ja Sun found himself in a bright space. This location was constantly affecting his mental energy and seemed bent on making him go unconscious. His body was stiff and couldn''t move while he continued to float in the empty space. His body couldn''t move but his world of consciousness passively defended against these mental measures. On the other hand, the three eggs continuously rotated around him. These eggs began to ''shed.'' With every wave, a barely discernable white light from the ughter Egg, a contrasting ck glow from the Evil Egg, and a conspicuous red ring of light from the Blood Egg would continue to surround him. The colors mixed around Ja Sun before settling into an unsettling crimson. The eggs continuously spun and let out more and more energy. The ughter Egg was the first topletely exhaust itself. Meanwhile, Ja Sun felt his martial souls acting up. In front of Ja Sun, the Three-eyed Silver Lion materialized and looked on with unbridled dignity. A form of dignity that Ja Sun felt a little strange about since he had never done anything to feel so dignified about... ''Except for smashing Ah Yin... hehe... wait, focus!'' Ja Sun''s gaze turned stern. On the other hand, the Three-eyed Silver Lion rejected every single form of energy expelled by the three domain eggs. An emerald glow hung around it and finding no other vessel, the three streams of energy now mixed into a piercing crimson rushed into the back of Ja Sun''s right hand. There, the mark of Evil Title in the form of a pitch-ck eye tattoo instantly came to life. The originally pitch-ck surface of the martial soul began forming extremely thin crimson runes. These crimson runes were made of strokes many times thinner than the width of a hair and on the surface, it looked like a crimson line that was marked in the middle of the pitch-ck surface of the eye and followed its shapes and contours. For the first time since the activation of his martial souls at the age of six, a familiar scene appeared around Ja Sun. The pitch-ck eye suddenly blinked. To be precise, the strange totem on Ja Sun''s right eye blinked and when he felt that another devilgod tiger would be summoned, he was stunned to find out that the blinking eye hadmunicated with him instead! It was at this moment all the remaining energy of domain eggs that surrounded Ja Sun as a cacoon drilled into the Evil Title and made the crimson runes on its surface that formed a strange formation more pronounced. Ja Sun frowned as his vision unconsciously blurred. The burden of suddenly having his other martial soulmunicating due to strange circumstances and the three forms of domains forming and melding into one martial soul to produce something new finally knocked him out. --- "Hmm... that was a nice dream," Ja Sun mumbled and sat up. Before checking anything else, he observed his sea of spirit energy and found that he still hadn''t dropped a rank. Sighing softly in relief, Ja Sun stood up. He was in a wide clearing with a thinyer of bushed only a few meters away. Xie Xan lied close to him. Still unconscious. ''So... I was way too lucky to start with Three-eyed Silver Lion instead of Evil Title...'' There are a few martial souls that only reveal their actual abilities once they are equipped with spirit rings. Tang Yuehua''s circumstances were simr. She only came to understand about Clear Phoenix''s only ability once she got her first spirit ring. Meanwhile, Ja Sun''s situation was simr, too. Of course, his martial soul wasn''t an enlightened one. But it was still a rare form of body-type martial soul and that''s why Ja Sun had to hide it using his Vajra Gauntlets. He had always believed that the ability of his martial soul would be more versatile. After all, from the beginning, this martial soul summoned a dangerous Devilgod Tiger that could keep up with a Titled Douluo. But only now did Ja Sune to understand his martial soul''s true ability... and he wasn''t entirely pleased. This body was born with it so Ja Sun couldn''t do much. ''Fuck... why would I want evil enhancement...'' He looked at his right hand. Evil Title had only two abilities. Random Summoning that would allow him to summon Evil-attributed creatures of varying strength. Evil, in this case, wasn''t meant to entitle their actions. Evil happened to be a legitimate attribute but it couldn''t be defined as easily as other elements and attributes. And his other ability was called Evil Enhancement... The more Ja Sun thought about it, the more he sighed. By itself, this ability wasn''t bad at all. And if he had just started cultivating spirit energy, this ability would have been great, however, his expectations had grown higher. If it wasn''t for his martial soul activating temporarily due to the domain being inscribed on its surface, Ja Sun would have remained in the dark for quite a while. But there was one thing about this martial soul... the first aspect. Summoning. Ja Sun could summon creatures of varying strength. This was the truth. And, his Evil Title can only absorb spirit rings with evil attributes so this made it more efficient for Ja Sun. Instead of running around, he can simply summon beasts at will. ''But the domain...'' Ja Sun grinned as he walked over to Xie Xan and pped his face a few times until the man woke up. "I''m out?" Xie Xan muttered in confusion. His situation was already better. After gaining her domain, Bibi Dong was wrought with killing intent but Xie Xan revealed no such problems. Instead, after a short meditation, he opened his eyes. The veins around his eyes bulged and he matched Ja Sun''s calm gaze with blood-red pupils. "I''ve... attained my realm of self. Not only that..." Xie Xan gazed at Ja Sun but instead of seeing the natural colors of the word, his view waspletely white and all he saw were red lines. "My Asura Sight Technique is at the third realm, too." "Oh?" Ja Sun raised his brows. "What''s the enhancement?" Ja Sun inquired. Xie Xan might have finally reached this realm of self-control after taking the dip in the bloody mary, Ja Sun reasoned. Xie Xan was already quite close to reaching this level and the additional resistance towards ughter and killing intent drove him over the edge. "It''s a simple boost to the sharpness of my martial soul. Like Erlong''s... a 10% increase in sharpness." Xie Xan replied with a sigh. He felt a bitcking whenpared to Oscar''s talents in this regard but... A white ring of light emerged from Xie Xan''s body and his martial soul appeared in front of him. The originally crimson Moon des now had a pattern of white veins on their surface and his eyes returned to normal. "Holy shit!" Xie Xan eximed. Although he brimmed with killing intent after the activation of his newly acquired innate domain, his expression was one of pure joy. "Can you feel it?" He looked at Ja Sun who shook his head, "The killing intent doesn''t really affect my mind, so the only suppression is a physical one.* "And now?" Xie Xan inquired again while Ja Sun felt his attributes rise sharply. It was the positive effect of the killing intent that roused the allies with strength and motivation. Ja Sun nodded and Xie Xan removed his domain. "What about you?" Xie Xan inquired. "We came out of the same ce, what do you think?" Ja Sun smiled. It was a lie. His domain was... Better... A tad too much. And it matched his wildest desires. The duo explored their regions before packing up and leaving. On the way, Ja Sun and Xie Xan set their tents to rest and the golden-eyed evil incarnate finallypleted his mission. [Objective: Breakthrough the ughter City and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the task in 9 months. 2) 2) Complete the task in 6 months. 3) 3) Complete the task in 3 months. 4) 4) Complete the task in 1 month. Mission Rank: C/B/A/A/A Mission Rewards: The Ring Scriptures/ Spirit Ring Sublimation Array/Spirit Bestowal Array/Spirit Bestowal Array/Spirit Bestowal Array. Time Limit: 12/9/6/3/1 Months] [Status: Completed] In the dead of the night, the area where the green tattoo of the vertical eye remained shes and a scroll appeared in front of him. It was dusty and a golden trident seal kept the scroll closed. With an eager expression, Ja Sun dove into another source of knowledge but strangely, the more he read, the weary his expression became. ''This... doesn''t make any sense.'' Ja Sun read the formation of the array once again and its uses. ''A formation created over a source of constant collection of soul origin with a divine intent controlling its expense...'' This scroll described ughter City perfectly in its key points. The crimson moon was arge source of Soul Origin. There was also a divine intent, or at least, that''s what the figure called itself. And there was a reversal trigger that allowed Ja Sun to override the entire requirement of the ughter Arena victories itself. But Ja Sun couldn''t understand one thing. ''How the heck do I reach this divine level?'' This formation, after all, was entirely dependent on the application of a higher form of energy controlling a lower form of energy ording to the user''s wishes. This formation in itself allowed someone to add years of cultivation to someone''s spirit rings! This was an amazing formation and the more Ja Sun studied it, the more he wanted to find the S-ranked version of it! While Spirit Souls had the same ability blessed to them because they are alive, this formation was simply a divine work of mankind. Chapter 168: Return Chapter 168: Return Seven days have passed since the beginning of the finalpetition. Every team brought their strongest groups of geniuses. In fact, a few teams had a spirit sage but none of them were younger than the age of 30. It was clear that even those who have reached the level of Spirit Sage had exerted themselves greatly. Being able to reach rank 70 and higher at this age is categorized as the mark of a supreme talent. The construction of the finalpetition was entirely left on the Spirit City and they chose to create a tremendously sturdy andrge arena within one of the hunting grounds protected by them. A little north to the Spirit City is the Yellow Heart Province and within this province is a rare habitat under the Spirit City''s watch known as the Reverse Waterfall ins. Although a very scenic location, due to the surrounding towns, almost all of the high-level spirit beasts are extinct already. Still, it did not stop the Spirit Hall to bring this location under their control. As the name suggests, the Reverse Waterfall ins have a giant fountain in its center that continuously shoots freshwater as high as 80 meters. The size of the waterfall itself surpasses most of the ponds and only a small thicket could be seen surrounding the giantke formed due to this marvel of nature, This region also used to be one of the two great sources of the water-type spirit rings but now Spirit Hall strictly forbade anyone from hunting here. This has already divided aquatic-type martial souls and the other form of martial souls. Presently, most of the aquatic spirit masters can only be seen around coastal territories of the continent. The grand arena for the finalpetition was formed inside of the giant fountain. There were four bridges erected for the various families and civilians to enter the arena. It was not a simple arrangement, to say the least. The only people allowed to stay within the arena itself were the team members participating in thepetition. One guardian that the factions sent with their teams and one ambassador who is allowed to move back and forth from the arena and the nearby towns where many individuals of interest stayed. Not only that, for anyone to enter the arena to view the matches needed to pay high prices where the profits will be divided by the three major factions of the continent. Of course, there were many, many spirit essence tools set in every arena built on the continent for every individual to view the matches. Not to mention the fact that in these seven days, there were already a few fan-favorite teams and this allowed many viewers to be selective on which time to enter the arena. After all, the line-up for matches will be revealed every day in the morning. Of course, one thing was not revealed, The bet. This was the main focus of the powerhouses of the various factions and the reason why ambassadors were allocated to the teams in the first ce. For the team presented by the Spirit City, the Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan was presented as the protector of the team and Bibi Dong herself remained as the ambassador. This act simply shot her prestige within the hall through the roof because various elders who require a few things from other factions now have to contact Bib Dong. Things weren''t as simple as they seem, of course. Sixteen matches would ur every day. This meant that every team had potentially sixteen opportunities to gain resources. For instance, the Spirit City is matched to face the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This team is nurtured by the Heaven Dou Imperial n and is one of the seeded teams. There are many factions who require resources from the heaven dou imperial n and the spirit hall. By now, Bibi Dong had already received many requests from the varying factions including the Star Luo Imperial n to get resources from the opposing teams while presenting an appropriate price but Bibi Dong was also clear on the fact that the Star Luo Imperial n would have approached the Heaven Imperial n to gain a few resources from the Spirit Hall. This was the real face of thepetition. There were no eternal rivals, only benefits. Even the teams who had already lost to the Spirit Hall would approach them with a calm expression while Bibi Dong herself would send many requests for resources. Even before the break of dawn, many teams would wake up and start their routine of constantly reviewing various matches and contact their families for directions regarding the many resources needed to bet. Inside the giant fountain, a beautiful crystal dome surrounded the arena. every civilian felt lucky to enter such an arena and only envied the stronger spirit masters for they can see such beautiful sceneries every day. Little did they know... "The Sixth Priest wants the Diamond Staff held by the Gengxin City. We are prepared to provide the first level of his staff technique for it. Lana, go and seal this deal with the Nuoding Province''s team." "Yuehua, you will go to the zing Academy''s region and tell them that we will only ask the Heaven Duo Imperial Academy the copy of their fire-type facilities only if they add their own copy of me-type blueprint of their training grounds." As Bibi Dong said so, Yuehua and Hu Lana left the office. Over the week, Bibi Dong used Hu Lana because of her unbridled charm that is known to even attract females and Yuehua who had amazing speaking skills to seal many deals. She herself manned the office. While Hu Lana and Yuehua were without injuries, within the office, the remaining five members all held some form of surface wounds. Ah Yin could easily heal them but Bibi Dong wanted to continue feigning weakness. Every time they would fight a match, Hu Lana and Yuehua would get down the stage while Bibi Dong made sure to win only after a tiring battle. After all, if they won too easily, no other team would bet resources with them. The main objective was to win, however. Their team had won all seven matches until now and had gained enough fame for other teams to approach them to providepensation for the resources they want from the opponent team. "I''m tired," Jun''er whined. "Please stay quiet, I''m meditating," Ah Yin remarked. She could be said to be the most easygoing individual since she refused to participate in the money-making fiasco. "Tch, Little Yin. How did you evennd Ka-ul? He is easily the greediest individual..." Jun''er mumbled while Ah Yin shrugged. "Ahhhhh! Oscar! Stop mumbling!" Erlong growled while Oscar looked at the irritated Erlong and then mumbled again, "Your granddaddy has a stinky tofu!" Veins popped on Erlong''s barely-haired head. She was opposite of Ah Yin and was easily annoyed. Seeing them, Bibi Dong sighed. She honestly missed Ja Sun and Xie Xan. Despite wielding des, Xie Xan was the best ountant and could easily help Bibi Dong organize this mess. Meanwhile, Ja Sun was simply devious and crazy enough to help her handle the political side of the mess and even manage to gain more benefits. "But... it will take them at least a year to return..." Her eyes dimmed for a moment as she recalled the dangers and disgust filled within the ughter City. "Ah! Sister Dong Mmgh~!" Hu Lana''s squeak echoed after a few minutes of waiting before she let out a moan. Everybody''s expression turned cold as they expected the worst and rushed out of the office. "Bastard! Let go of Lana!" Erlong screamed. This corridor was quite peaceful and was only upied by their team so they instantly felt that someone else was forcing themselves on Hu Lana. "Who the hell are you calling a bastard?" The familiar voice instantly stunned the group as they stopped in their tracks. Hugging Hu Lana as she blushed happily, was Xie Xan. Of course, he had looked better. His hair had grown out, he was slightly paler than usual and had thinned down, too. Ah Yin''s gaze, meanwhile,nded on Ja Sun. Still tanned and burly but his hair had grown out, too. "Hi..." Ja Sun waved his hand and Ah Yin gulped. ''How should I approach this situation... hug him? But that would show that I missed him and the bastard would try to take advantageter in the night... but I did notice his absence... hmm, I can y it cool. No point in giving him any more reason to try new things aside from the things we are already getting used to'' As Ah Yin''s thoughts jumbled, a shadow sneaked past an equallyplicated Bibi Dong and Ah Yin before jumping Ja Sun with a fierce hug. It was the bald maniac! "You fucker!" Bibi Dong hissed as she tumbled down with Ja Sun while the man hit his head against the wall, making him scowl in pain. But as he felt Liu Erlong... well, around him, he couldn''t help but purse his lips. If only he was as respected and loved in his previous life... he wouldn''t have died a virgin. However, Liu Erlong looked up and grinned, "I''ve gotten way stronger! That flower really helped me a lot... so... thank you. I wanted to say that ay before but you suddenly disappeared!" She let out her petty grievances but Ja Sun only narrowed his eyes. Tang Yuehua had just returned and she gasped in surprise. "Who... are you, you balding" Before Ja Sun couldplete his sentence, Liu Erlong''s eyes lit up and she suddenly headbutted his chest. With a snort but still a happy smile, she stood up and spat, "I''ve grown hair!" "Yeah? Down there, too? You bald bitch!" Ja Sun coughed as he red at the satisfied Erlong who took no notice of his words and crossed her arms calmly. Feeling the other''s stare, Liu Erlong furrowed, "What?" "Brother Ka-ul, here, let me help you up," Tang Yuehua hurried. Ja Sun was somewhat of a mentor to her so only she showed the slightest form of respect to him. Sighing deeply, Ja Sun smiled, "Thanks, Yuehua... only you treat me well. My own girlfriend only beats me at night... Erlong has gotten crazier and Hu Lana has only gotten fat... I''m sure that something is also wrong with Dong''er and Jun''er after my absence..." Ja Sunpleted the speedrun of offending everyone once again. However, Bibi Dong''s pink pupils held a trace of purple as she frowned and observed Ja Sun. "Quickly enter the office!" Bibi Dong spoke coldly while a trace of doubt shed in Ah Yin''s eyes, too, as she gazed at Ja Sun. --- "Ah Yin, use your domain to check his condition," Bibi Dong remarked once they entered the office. She sat behind the desk while making Ja Sun and Xie Xan stand in front of her. Ah Yin nodded seriously and once she activated her domain, her expression turned cold while her gaze turned slightly furious. "Who... did this to you?" She inquired coldly as Ja Sun shrugged. "Consequences of my greed. Don''t worry about it. I have it under control." "Like hell," Bibi Dong smacked her desk and raised her voice, "You have almost regressed to rank 62! Who did this and why?" Ja Sun frowned for a moment. He wasn''t surprised that Ah Yin would find it out eventually due to his close proximity with her but to think that even Bibi Dong found out... Finally, he shrugged, "I don''t know who did it. As anyone can expect, I''m not all-knowing and powerful. Once again, when I say I don''t know who did this, I mean it literally. I don''t know its name, origin, or strength. What I do know is how to heal this." Bibi Dong and Ah Yin collectively frowned, clearly not satisfied by such an exnation and as such, Bibi Dong looked at Xie Xan and asked him to exin what happened and why they aren''t inside the ughter City. With a shrug, he began exining the situation within the city, how Ja Sun had decimated a small section of the ughter King''s forces in the beginning, the ''invention'' of the gun, the constant deduction of arrays, and even the fact that he would bathe in blood for the cultivation of his eyes. These weren''t secrets worth hiding so Xie Xan exined it all as to how Ja Sun managed to bypass the rule of the 100 victories, too. Hearing his vivid description, Hu Lana and others couldn''t help but tremble. Especially Yuehua. She had a pale expression. She always knew that ughter City is a dangerous location because Tang Hao had entered it himself but didn''t expect it to be such a vile location. As for thest trial, Xie Xan zed over many things but one thing was clear that he lost his consciousness after Ja Sun pushed him into the pool of Bloody Mary and then finally woke up outside the ughter City. Gazes thennded on Ja Sun who smiled, "See? And you thought that Array formation is a useless profession for spirit masters." He gazed at Bibi Dong who replied calmly, "Don''t change the subject. There is a tear in your sea of spirit energy. I think you will regress to rank 62 in a few days and this speed will only increase. Ah Yin, can you heal this injury?" Ah Yin shook her head. While Xie Xan was speaking, he had already tried to heal the injury but failed. This left Ah Yin a little dejected. She could heal others easily but with how dangerous injuries Ja Sun umted, she felt it increasingly hard to keep up with her skills. She couldn''t regenerate torn limbs and now she couldn''t heal torn sea of spirit energy, too. "Oscar, have you already absorbed the immortal herb?" Ja Sun looked at Oscar who nodded and exined how a strange sphere was already forming within his sea of spirit energy. Hearing this, Ja Sun sighed. One of the two immortal herbs that could heal this tear was none other than the Immortal Herb Oscar had gotten. After all, the effects of the Immortal Herb were so amazing that Oscar had already formed a pseudo spirit core and wouldplete it probably once he reaches the level of Spirit Sage. After replying that the core was only a beneficial thing, Ja Sun fell silent. The joy of reunion and the knowledge that arrays were so divine if wielded properly was covered by theplicated emotions regarding Ja Sun''s injury. Liu Erlong felt the worst. She was too easily excited and simrly, too easily saddened. Oscar was next. He wasn''t a stupid individual. Everyone had gotten an Immortal Herb and everybody benefitted greatly. In fact, Liu Erlong''s benefits were the highest, yet, Ja Sun inquired about his immortal herb. It was clear that the Immortal Herb he had absorbed could have helped Ja Sun. "You said you already have a way to heal yourself..." Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes, "If that''s a lie, tell me now. I... can arrange something for the time being." "You can?" Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong in surprise. "Well," seeing her silent, Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully, "I will be in your care. Also, if possible, I still want to participate in thepetition. Using the spirit skills is clearly not advisable but I have other methods. And also" "You cannot participate," Bibi Dong cut him off. "Because I and Xie Xan came out too early?" Ja Sun inquired and Bibi Dong nodded. In fact, Bibi Dong also did not know that Ja Sun had made an enemy out of Redstar. But Ja Sun still wanted to participate since he can gain many resources by making his mission difficult. "What if I contribute the method of bypassing the requirement of ughter Arena to the Spirit Hall?" Ja Sun smiled. The benefit of the ughter City, at least, the ones known by the Spirit Hall was simply the advantage of getting a Domain. This domain was obtained by the ughter Egg which Ja Sun hadpletely absorbed. Even if the Spirit Hall knows the way to enter the trials, they will only face the Three-headed Bat and the Serpent without any spirit skills for vain so Ja Sun wasn''t stingy on this matter. Hearing her words, Bibi Dong''s eyelids jumped in surprise and she looked thoughtful. "I have to discuss it with Master. In the meantime, you two will familiarize yourself with the various resources at y here. Yuehua, Lana, help them. Once you are familiar, you two will take over the organization of various resources and discussing it with other ambassadors." Xie Xan and Ja Sun nodded. Once Bibi Dong left, Ja Sun looked around with a grin before pulling close to Ah Yin, "Alright, everyone. It''s time you began to describe everything you gained from the Immortal Herbs. I need to make a list of these benefits andpare it with my own records. With that, Ja Sun first understood everyone''s advantages and then also added that these advantages were on the surface. The most important benefit of an immortal herb is to permanently increase the user''s talent and potential so as they continue to cultivate, they would be able to unearth more benefits. Xie Xan then proceeded to demonstrate his domain but Ja Sun refrained from doing so. Not only would it quicken the depletion of his Spirit Energy but he also wanted to keep his domain hidden momentarily. As for Bibi Dong and Qian Xunji, Ja Sun wasn''t impatient. He didn''t want to act hastily and ry the information that Redstar wanted Bibi Dong known without any form of necessity. If he acted irrationally, he may just end up earning Bibi Dong''s ire instead. Once Ja Sun and Xie Xan took an hour to familiarise themselves with the situation, under Ah Yin''s constant support as the room was once again filled with blue silver variants, Ja Sun began to optimize a few more requests and resources. After all, he was exined in detail by Redstar regarding various resources that the other factions hold and it is within these resources that the other herb capable of healing his injuryid. But first, he gazed at the current team that they would face. The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Ja Sun didn''t even think. He was extremely interested in one of their Supreme Spirit Essence Tool... The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. And in return, Ja Sun ced the blueprint of three essence tools that contributed to 15 percent of Spirit Hall''s ie. Of course, this was a personal need for resources and the blueprint belonged to Ja Sun itself. Should Qian Daoliu be present, he would cough out his centipede soup just in anger and shock. 15% of the Spirit Hall''s total ie... The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy epted it without another thought. And by the time Bibi Dong was discussing Ja Sun''s proposal with her master, the news of this act only made her smile secretly. In reality, she wanted her team to have more members since winning had gotten increasingly difficult without revealing their trump cards. Ja Sun''s and Xie Xan''s addition would prove extremely helpful. And with how Bibi Dong vouched for their strength and Qian Xunji''s own knowledge of the benefits attained from the ughter City, he finally agreed to the deal. But even when Ja Sun and Xie Xan were a part of the team originally, Qian Xunji had to personally ry the information to various factions about the addition of the two original members so that he could snuff up any dissatisfaction in the bud. Still, the news of Ja Sun''s return who knew where he had been caught up shocked many individuals. These individuals included Ning Fengzhi who was present in the Gengxin City when the whole fiasco took ce while Redstar''s brows violently twitched. Tang Hao and the others of the Clear Sky n, especially Tang Peng were more than roused since they innately felt a sense of enmity against Ja Sun who ''kidnapped'' Tang Yuehua. Even in these seven days, Tang Yuehua barely had any contact with her family due to her responsibilities and also her... well, her brother''s incidental rejection of her proposal. It was Tang Yuehua herself who felt more awkward around her family at the moment and actively avoided them. This only made the Clear Sky n more dissatisfied with Ja Sun. *** Shout-out to Joseph Bibb! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 169: An Attempt Was Made Chapter 169: An Attempt Was Made While the orthodox factions bet resources, the various civilians that entered the mystical arena began betting gold. Aside from holding residence for the multiple participants, therge arena was wholly upied by the magnificent seating area and the sky-blue colored square-shaped stage in the center that was 250 sq. meters in area. There was arge floating contraption above the stage that held fourrge screens disying the situation of the stage. After all, the civilians weren''t trained to view a few hundred meters of distance. They looked in awe. Above them. Through therge crystal dome was a magical scene of water. Within the gigantic fountain surrounding the arena were many aquatic life forms. Their bodies already mutated and evolved after countless years to not be affected by the flow of water. They miraculously swam around in therge fountain as it if was a calmke. Many fishes wereyered with colorful corals and shells and their ribbed fins made many young viewers gasp in amazement. There were threeyers of viewing region. The Civilians were allowed to sit in the outermost region. Lower than them, in the middle, was the most luxurious region where the various leaders of the two Empires and numerous ns visited. Servants providing a feast not only with delicious food but also skimpy clothing. This area was alsoyered with a translucent screen that blurred anything from the outsider''s view while allowed the various elders to view the stage clearly. Qian Xunji, Tang Peng, the Clear Sky Twin Stars Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, Yu Yuanzhen, The Two Emperors, and many other military leaders spoke amongst themselves. Their tones were soft and their expression gentle as if the two empires had never gone to many wars. As if they hadn''t cut, killed, butchered innocent and guilty of their opponent faction and sent them straight to hell! {A/N: Those who got that reference... I tip my imaginary hat to you.} Below this region was the participant''s viewing area. Here, the various teams and their teachers stayed and viewed. Each of these teams kept a distance from one another. Almost everyone aside from the seeded teams looked battered for the most part. Most of the men couldn''t help but look at Hu Lana at one point or the other. Although every team boasted their own ''hunks'' and ''beauties'' that attracted the civilians, not many came close to the level of vain beauty held by the Spirit Hall''s team... ''Except her...'' They nced at Liu Erlong and then looked away. Despite Bibi Dong''s arrangements of only winning after being inflicted by some injuries and feigning a tiring victory, Liu Erlong was a menace that the equally skilled opponents did not want to handle. She could tank most of the attacks after spirit transforming since her crimson scales were extremely tough and every attack of her aimed to maim her opponent. Though cute and bubbly to her teammates, she would turn into a fierce demon whenever she wished against her opponents. Right now, the Star Luo Imperial Academy with Dai Taiyin as the team leader fought against the Godwind Academy. The Heaven Dou Empire had a total of four elemental academies that excelled in the research of fire, water, wind, and lightning-type martial souls and necessary spirit beasts for their benefits. Godwind Academy held one of the more troublesome opponents that the Spirit Academy had yet to face. In fact, all the seeded and stronger teams still hadn''t matched against each other. Every strong faction held the thought of squeezing out the benefits from the lower and weakerpanions. However, after a week ofpetition, things had begun to change. The Godwind Academy vs the Star Luo Imperial Academy and the Spirit Academy vs the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy had garnered great interest. Through the stands, Ja Sun couldn''t help but be surprised by Dai Taiyin, too. ''How the fuck did he... reach rank 70 already?'' Ja Sun and others gazed at Dai Taiyin''s seventh ring that had yet to be activated. Seeing him, Ja Sun couldn''t help but recall Yu Xiaogang''s quick rise in ranks. He had discussed this with Bibi Dong since she was more knowledgeable in this regard, however, her words were vague, too. She already implied that she had a few things to discuss after the day''spetition. And further inquiry about Qian Daoliu revealed that Ja Sun''s master had taken off without rying any information. The only thing that Qian Xunji even stated on the matter was that Qian Daoliu had been asked to teach someone. "Could you not be so inappropriate?" Ah Yin scowled while having her arm around Ja Sun, too. Her words made others roll their eyes at the sheer hypocrisy disyed at the moment. Cornering Ja Sun, she had no intent to move at the moment. Quite a few gazesnded on him. Ja Sun was a new face to many but Ah Yin was hailed in the hearts of almost every viewer alongside Hu Lana and seeing her so... Ja Sun shrugged as he felt the killing intent. Xie Xan, too, was at ease as if the killing intent directed to him for being close to his fiance meant nothing to him. "Well, clearly, I need to be more inappropriate," Ja Sun soothed the frustrated nt and pecked her cheek whilepressing his voice, "You know, Liu Erlong did wrap me up tighter than you are doing now." Ah Yin calmly gazed at him before smiling gently. Her Blue Silver Goddess shot out and tightly wrapped around his waist. Her actions made their teammates nod knowingly as if they didn''t even need to know that Ja Sun was in the wrong... like always. However, fully revealing how much he missed this, Ja Sun couldn''t help but grin in a depraved manner and let out a throaty grunt, "Tighter, sweetheart. Ngh," he licked his lips. "Aw, no! Hell, no!" There was a team of red-robed individuals sitting a little close to Bibi Dong''s team but hearing his words, everyone quickly distanced themselves while they nced at Ah Yin, too, with slight fear. "Is it necessary," Bibi Dong sighed softly. "Of course," Ja Sun pinched Ah Yin''s blushing cheek before letting his arm around her shoulders, pulling Ah Yin in a warm embrace while kissing the top of her head. "And Ah Yin," Ja Sun lowered his head, whispering, "I''ve got a month of outstanding time left now. And I want all of it in one night." "Yeah, I''ll stab you well!" Ah Yin almost hissed. But seeing his clearly expectant expression, she couldn''t help but dete a little... fully knowing she was into it as well. "Howl! Wolf Eagle!" *Bang* "Ahh..." The first battle of the day came to a satisfying end with the Star Luo Imperial Academy keeping its winning streak and Godwind Academy finally meeting with a loss on the eighth day of thepetition. Once dered winners, Dai Taiyin silently looked at Ja Sun in the distance. Seeing him in closepany with others and not even paying attention to the match, he couldn''t help but snort coldly. Zhu Ning appeared by his side and gently held his hand, "We''ll defeat him for sure this time. Together." She smiled and Dai Taiyin nodded. As they left, Ja Sun once again gazed at their departing figure. He would only try to rile up his opponents. Although he really missed his time with Ah Yin, his real purpose was not only to tease Ah Yin but also to be the center of attraction of his opponents. The past seven days, Bibi Dong and the other four had only fought weaker opponents those who didn''t hold many resources in the first ce. But now... ''Time to put the greatest act...'' "Hey, did you spread the news?" Ja Sun looked towards Bibi Dong. Ja Sun sat in the corner followed by Ah Yin, Liu Erlong, Tang Yuehua, Bibi Dong, Oscar, Jun''er, Hu Lana, and Xie Xan. Ja Sun simply like corners so the seating came in such a manner. But thest area was still empty rtively. After all, only the teams of the various factions are allowed to sit here. "I did," Bibi Dong leaned forward, "But it will take some time to get it rooted into other opponents. You''ll have to act in that manner, too." Everyone smiled unconsciously. It''s annoying when they get duped but deceiving others... even Tang Yuehua the ''good'' girl of the team had begun to slowly relish it. "Hey! You''re the one who took Sister Tang, right?!" Ja Sun''s and others'' attention was caught by a cold remark from behind them. A team full of burly men and women were approaching them. All twelve of them above the ranks of Spirit Emperor. Well, every team was the same. Almost all of the opponents were men and women in their thirties and geniuses that have reached the threshold of rank 60. The leader of the group was a dark-haired youth with his short hair sticking up like needles. He wore a cut-sleeved trench coat with studded shoulder pads and had a deep v-neck tunic. The three females wore the same attire but had more conservative tunics on them. This was the Clear Sky n''s main team. The other team consisted of this n''s subordinates, especially the four attribute ns, and that team is taught by Tang Hao and Tang Xiao together. Meanwhile, this main team of the n consists only of the hammer wielders of the n. "Sister Tang?" Ja Sun looked at the man curiously, "No, brother. I don''t know of your sister. Why not introduce me?" "She''s right there!" The man looked at Tang Yuehua and nodded before looking at Ja Sun fiercely. Seeing this, Ja Sun almostughed. The man was willing to ept that Yuehua entered their team with her own will but couldn''t stomach Ja Sun himself. "Oh, yeah I did. I also trained her... made her squeak in pain until she begged me to stop. But I did keep her satisfied..." Ja Sun smiled. ''With her progress, of course,'' hepressed his words and sent it to others but his careless words made Yuehua blush fiercely. Oscar and Xie Xan couldn''t help but look at each other. They were the remaining men of the team. They also knew that beautiful women aren''t targeted as easily as handsome men... their life in thispetition will definitely be hard if Ja Sun continues to make enemies. "You!" The man''s body trembled while the expressions of his teammates turned dark. "Brother Min, Brother Ka-ul enjoys joking. Please don''t mind his words," Tang Yuehua spoke hurriedly, unwilling to make her family think bad of Ja Sun despite his efforts. She had finally made progress in her meditation andmunication with Clear Phoenix again and felt that in a few days, she would be able to evenmand the Clear Phoenix to hunt a stronger spirit beast than her capacity. This was all due to Ja Sun''s guidance and she didn''t want him shing with her acquaintances. But Tang Min and Ja Sun had no such thoughts. "Hear her words and get lost, boy," Ja Sun smiled. "I''m sorry Sister Tang..." Tang Min clearly held Yuehua in high regard. There was a look of envy on his face, too. "Oh?" Ja Sun pulled on this point instantly, "Yuehua, you didn''t tell me about your suitor. Sorry for everything. Come, Tang Min, right? Let me tell you in detail how I trained her," Ja Sun patted the seat next to him. He was going overboard in some matters but others didn''t interrupt. For the most part, Ja Sun has only brought benefits to the team and even Bibi Dong held Tang Yuehua''s hand at this moment. ''Let him handle this. If you get in between, he wouldn''t hesitate to use your reputation to rile your opponent which will make things moreplicated. Instead, it is better that all the subsequent insults do not pass through your name,'' Bibi Dong replied with her voicepressed. Tang Yuehua look a little reluctant but sat down eventually. Although she was part of the n, she had already be an integral member of this team, too. So, she could understand Bibi Dong''s concerns. Seeing this, Tang Yuehua barelypressed her voice and sent it to Ja Sun. "Brother Ka-ul... please don''t hurt them too badly with your words. I don''t know them well, but they are still my family." Ja Sun smiled and winked at Yuehua which finally made her roll her eyes. This mentor of hers was clearly not good! Seeing such interactions and being left ignored, Tang Min trembled with rage. His gaze then fell on Ah Yin who calmly remained in Ja Sun''s embrace without turning back as she watched another match already starting. "You! You''re Ah Yin, right?" Tang Min spoke up, his tone slightly awkward, "Leave him! You need a proper man." "Like you?" Ah Yin turned her head as Ja Sun shrugged. He didn''t n to tear the man to shreds because of Yuehua''s request, but even he only dared poke the Blue Silver Ho''s Nest because he enjoyed pain. "Yes, like me!" Tang Min nodded instantly. His expression confident. Others felt bad for him. After all, only honest men have problems with Ja Sun most of the time and he seemed like one. Observing Tang Min while his teammates being the best wingman as they stepped back for Tang Min to be properly appraised by the beautiful fairy that attracted many, Ah Yin finally narrowed her eyes. Tang Yuehua''s heart thumped once she observed Yuehua''s reaction. "Ew," she muttered softly before turning her attention back to the match. Ja Sun shivered for a moment. Such a ferocious attack that there was coteral damage. Oscar and Xie Xan closed their eyes. An attempt was made. They respected it as well. Tang Min''s expression, meanwhile, froze. His smile slowly turned stiff and his eyes nk. He nced at Yuehua and as he saw her apologetic gaze, the honest fellow seemed to have gotten another injury. "L-let''s go..." he stated hoarsely and his teammates followed quickly but not before ring at Ah Yin. Especially one brown-haired girl from the team seemed particrly venomous to Ah Yin. "For your information, I didn''t n that much enmity," Ja Sun leaned forward and looked at Yuehua who could only sigh remorsefully. As another person who had been rejected recently, and in one of the worse manners, she understood her distant cousin''s pain. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything serious," A calm and collected voice once again attracted the attention of the group. It was the brown-haired Ning Fengzhi who came to greet alongside a rtively familiar figure. A Titled Douluo with a silver sword belted on his waist. Long silver hair tied on the top and let loose and a in grey robe with bluish marking on his body. Chen Xin, the Sword Douluo. Ja Sun stood up and greeted the duo calmly. "Brother Ka-ul,st time we endured an unfortunate ident. Even now someone is spreading a malicious rumor about you being injured while chasing Evil Spirit Masters. I hope you look after yourself." After a small idle chat, Ning Fengzhi spoke and tried to gain more information from Ja Sun''s expression. Seeing Ja Sun frown with a hesitant look on his face, Ning Fengzhi finally bade his farewell with a short constion. But not willing to take risks until Chen Xin was far off, Ja Sun finally loosened up again. "Well, as long as it works properly." Ja Sun shrugged. Finally, after the seventh match, the teams from the Spirit Academy and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were called out. With a smile, everyone walked down. Although only seven members are allowed to step on the stage, there is a small shed and a seating area next to the stage for the teams battling against each other. *** Shout-out to Aziz dwani, Matt, Little White! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 170: The Smackdown Chapter 170: The Smackdown A/N: I hate getting cold... fucking sucks. *** Like every faction, the Spirit Academy had its uniform and everyone had to wear it. With the use of external equipment not permitted, Ja Sun had to cover his hands with a new set of white-colored bandages. Although he would argue that the Vajra Gauntlets were more of an internal strength than external, not using these items finally pushed the entirety of the mission to A-rank. The opponent team is strong, no doubt, but Ja Sun wasn''t fighting alone and even with theck of Spirit Rings at the moment, he still had enough strength to hold his own. But given his natural greed for the S-ranked mission, he kept on adding restrictions. [Objective: Win the match against the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Do not use Vajra Gauntlets. 2) Do not use martial souls. 3) Do not use spirit bones. 4) Do not use mental energy. 5) Do not let any teammate get hurt. 6) Defeat the opponents within 10 minutes while keeping the first four optional objectives active. 7) Defeat the opponents within 5 minutes while keeping the first four optional objectives active. 8) Defeat the opponents within a minute while keeping the first four optional objectives active. Mission Rank: D-C-B-A-A-S-C/A/S Mission Rewards: Xue Royal de 5gm of Vajra Iron Ore Xue Royal Crown 11000-year-old sh Snake Right Arm Bone Heaven''s Carving Technique One Blood Incarnation Technique Might Douluo''s Fist Secrets/Might Douluo''s Fist Scroll/ Might Douluo''s Fist Art. Time Limit: 60-30-30-30-30-30-10/5/1 minute/s] ''This... should be enough, right?'' Ja Sun''s eyes gleamed. The first S-ranked part would definitely be harder than thetter. After all, he wasn''t a control-type spirit master, and even if he was, he couldn''t make use of his martial souls. Right now, Ja Sun epted the mission and adjusted his cors. Like Xie Xan and Oscar, he wore a silver-white coat and simr trousers with golden rims. Meanwhile, the girls wore a skirt suit with pleated skirts of a simr color scheme. While Ah Yin and Bibi Dong chose to wear pure white tights underneath, Jun''er wore spats under her skirt, Hu Lana and Tang Yuehua both wore thigh highs, and Liu Erlong wore a pair of trousers instead of the skirt itself. This was the Spirit Academy''s uniform and the group attracted many attentive gazes. Yuehua and Hu Lana sat in the seating area while the remaining seven stood on the stage calmly. This time, too, Liu Erlong took the position of Vanguard, and Ja Sun stood a little behind her. Xie Xan, meanwhile, stood alongside Jun''er and guarded Oscar. In the middle were the two control-type spirit masters Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. Their opponents wore turquoise-colored suits and skirts with golden emblems on the left portion of their chests. They were none other than the seven spirit emperors from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Behind them, in the seating region were five more spirit masters and a Spirit Douluo: Their teacher. The lead member of the Heaven Dou Academy nced at his opponents while the referee walked onto the stage. "Everyone, prepare yourself." The referee''s tone was dull and impassive with a hint of coldness. His body waspletely covered. For a moment, Ja Sun felt a strange form of bloodthirst and he couldn''t help but focus on the referee for a moment. Others activated their martial souls. Everyone except Ja Sun. And since he took the lead with Liu Erlong, his actions were conspicuous. "Hey, is he injured on the head? The hell is he thinking standing there dumbly?" "Sheesh, look who''s standing in front of him! The Infernal Dragon Liu... although she''s a bald horned demon, her body is tip top! Look, how he''s ogling her from behind! He''s clearly entranced!" "Hey, hey! I saw him with Fairy Yin... he''s a thorough bastard indeed!" "A bastard luckier than any of us..." "My father said he''d return after purchasing that bottle of beer..." "Yeah, look at your face. Even I won''t return, your tilted nose freak!" "Fuck off!" "I will, just like your father!" Ja Sun''s lips curved in a smile. He enjoyed screwing with other people. After all, his clone was still within the audience. After receiving his injury, Ja Sun couldn''t create clones momentarily so he didn''t disperse his other clone just yet and enjoyed making fun of others. ''But... I thought Liu Erlong only has a nice upper body. She''s got mean hips, too,'' Ja Sun admired from behind and Liu Erlong''s brows twitched at his bold gaze. However, she didn''t dare turn back at the moment. Shaking himself out of his thoughts, Ja Sun looked at his opponents. He was aiming for the one-minute victory since out of the two S-ranked objectives, it was much efficient to achieve and if they won in a minute, there is a chance that they might not get injured at all, too. ''The leader isn''t showing any weakness... and he the other two spirit masters aren''t easy to deal with either.'' Unlike the Spirit Hall which adopted a more well-rounded strategy, other academies and factions were more streamlined into a single aspect. For instance, zing Academy almost only brought assault-type spirit masters. Godwind Academy had agility-type spirit masters save for their Leader. This time, too, the Heaven Dou Academy wasprised of two defense-type Spirit Master and the remaining five were all assault-type spirit masters. The leader was one of the defense-type Spirit Master. "Start!" The referee hissed coldly when the turtle transformed leader shouted "Wait! I have something to say!" His words stopped Liu Erlong and others. Even his teammates hadn''t moved. Ja Sun frowned seeing this and began counting internally. "For seven days I have remained smitten since I arrived at this location. I am Jin Lol and even if I don''t have any noble faction behind me, I still want to admit to my feelings. Hu Lana, from the moment Iid my eyes on you, I have been unable to rest. My soul trembles for your very touch. What I want to say is" "Now!" Ja Sunpressed his voice and shouted. Xie Xan rolled his eyes while Hu Lana had an amused but ttered expression. After all, most pregnant women will find themselves ttered if they are openly proposed to. A strange luster erupted from Bibi Dong''s eyes. She was against Ja Sun''s n. They had worked so hard to make it look like they weren''t all that strong and she felt that Ja Sun would have understood her choice but strangely, he still opted to take the opponents out quickly. But Ja Sun''s n was... smooth. Smooth enough to have Bibi Dong curious enough to try it. A white ring of light erupted from Bibi Dong and only after this did Xie Xan red coldly. The strange dome of white light that projected coldness was solidified further! Ja Sun felt sheer killing intent fill and motivate him while the expressions of their opponents turned pale. This was the first time the Deathgod Domain appeared on the match and two of them were mixed entirely! 20% decrease of opponents'' attributes! 20% increase of allies attributes! This was thebined effect. Liu Erlong bared her teeth and shot forward. Afraid of destroying her uniform... again, she directly used her fifth spirit ring to deal with the stunned leader who was still unable to adjust to the sheer killing intent that struck him. Meanwhile, Ja Sun followed Liu Erlong. His speed no less. Behind him, he held the Blue Silver Goddess'' edge from his end and Ah Yin let it grow out. As a beam of fire directly assaulted the leader, Ja Sun appeared in front of the third opponent instead and pped the poor soul. Just because he couldn''t use his spirit skills didn''t mean he was defenseless. It just meant that he had to go back to the basics. The Gentle Tactics! Almost every spirit master didn''t have their heads transformed. The only one to have a bull''s head was the second spirit master behind the leader whom Ja Sun ignored entirely. It was at this time a group of six devil dogs rushed and bit the bull who screamed loudly and woke himself and others up from their daze only for strings of miasmayered webs to grasp each and every member of the team, catching them unprepared. With a wild cackle, Ja Sun rushed around them and Ah Yin finally snorted coldly, tightening the Blue Silver Goddess before flinging the team out of the stage. Ja Sun kept his count. 29 seconds. That''s all it took to defeat one of the seeded team who had more time to propose and was caught off-guard entirely. The remaining viewers were breathless. However, much to their surprise, Ja Sun suddenly doubled down on his knees and puked fresh blood. He then coughed continuously while the white domain disappeared, making the referee breath in relief. "T-the Spirit Academy wins!" The referee gazed at Ja Sun before stepping down. Medics came quickly and hurriedly treated others. The ones attacked by the Death Spider Emperor''s miasma could still be cured since Bibi Dong hadn''t used her entire arsenal of poison. It was simply the basic skill that focused more on restraint than poison itself. Meanwhile, the audience was in a state of shock and awe. "Oh, it must be because of the Ka-ul. He is injured but as long as he is on the team, others should be able to defeat their opponents easily," An ''expert'' in the robes reasoned and his words began to spread. The effect was small, but at least it had begun. On the other hand, Xie Xan revealed his acting capabilities. "Hurry," he shouted, "He''s gone unconscious again! We have to bring him to the resting regions!" Hu Lana hurriedly covered his mouth and whispered something but Xie Xan had pretty much ''spilled the beans.'' Bibi Dong, meanwhile, was amazed. If she was still a little unwilling... seeing Ja Sun puke blood so easily... well, it did broaden her horizons to newer realms of shamelessness. --- "These are the items we promised." A middle-aged man with grey hair spoke reluctantly. He wore a formal turquoise attire with the Heaven Dou Empire''s emblem on the right side of his chest as he handed Bibi Dong a leather pouch and a ring. The leather pouch seemed to be made out of special materials and the ring was a standard storage ring. He silently looked at everyone in the infirmary. Everyone sat around the unconscious Ja Sun with a worried expression and after getting the resources, Bibi Dong only gave them a cursory nce before focusing on Ja Sun. Ah Yin held Ja Sun''s hand and kept her head lowered while Tang Yuehua patted her shoulders to seemingly console her. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but speak up, "Miss Bibi, may I inquire what afflicts your teammate?" However, Bibi Dong only snorted coldly, "The transaction isplete. Please don''t deal in our matters if you wish to keep on continuing transactions with our team in the next period ofpetitions." Though dissatisfied, the ambassador of the Heaven Dou Empire didn''t voice his concerns and looked at Hu Lana. "Miss Hu, our team''s Jin Lol was extremely sincere" "My good sir," Xie Xan sighed, "Hu Lana is my wife... and pregnant. Ask Jin Lol to peck someone else''s rtionship." Speechless, the man finally left. "My god, Sister Lana, you''re gonna entice all the teams," Ja Sun finally opened his eyes and mumbled while Hu Lana suddenly began to giggle as she hugged Xie Xan, "Well, too bad for them. I can fish out the resources while Xan can keep weirdos away~" Scoffing, Ja Sun couldn''t help but retort, "Aren''t you the weird one in this scenario?" "Whatever," she rolled her eyes. As Ja Sun sat up, he grinned, "So? What did you think of my acting?" "Passable," Bibi Dong remarked. "Kind of overdramatic," Ah Yin let go of Ja Sun''s hand and replied with a frown. "However... you can''t be present in theing matches," Bibi Dong frowned and Ja Sun nodded. "I only want to participate against the four attribute ns, the clear sky n, and the white tiger n," Ja Sun replied. He was extremely clear. This kind of S-ranked mission wouldn''t bepleted easily and he already had his targets selected. He needed a herb from the Four Attributes n, the Clear Sky n was so powerful that he would gain S-ranked missions even with a bit more flexible optional objectives and he felt that the missions regarding the white tiger n were simply fated for him. He needed resources rted to the cat family of martial souls to try and cover up for his more hidden weaknesses. "Here, this should be yours," Bibi Dong tossed the leather pouch in his direction. This was his personal bet. For the extremely versatile Spirit Essence Tool, Ja Sun had offered three blueprints. The rest of the resource will be distributed by Bibi Dong to various factions but... "Could you stay?" Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong, "Let others distribute the resources. Ah Yin... you wouldn''t leave me in such dire times, too, right?" Ja Sun smiled and Ah Yin blinked. There was something strange going on and once Bibi Dong ryed a few orders to distribute the resources in the ring, others left with a curious expression. "What''s going on?" Bibi Dong sat down on her seat. She and Ah Yin sat next to each other to Ja Sun''s right. "It''s a little troublesome manner," Ja Sun coughed, "I... made an enemy... probably. But I cannot deflect this opponent without spirit skills, but if I use those spirit skills, my rank will truly degrade. It''s hard maintaining my current rank itself." Ja Sun clearly referred to Redstar. It would be a troublesome matter if he really loses a lot of his spirit energy. Although Qian Daoliu''s existence would certainly make Redstar think twice... the situation was moreplicated. Redstar was already a dying man but if Qian Daoliu really kills him, then nobody can say what may happen. At this moment, Qian Daoliu, Qian Xunji, and Redstar mutually restrained each other. The only individual out of this equation that could prevent Redstar to actually stop from suddenly appearing in front of him was none other than Bibi Dong. "What enemy?" Ah Yin sighed. "Well... the leader of the Hint of Evil," Ja Sun mumbled, "It''s a funny story actually. I scammed a Titled Douluo." He smiled, trying to cheer the two girls up but it was in vain. The two of them were not amused. "Hint of Evil... are you saying that they are based near ughter City? If so, I can ry this information to master. We haven''t been able to find many traces of this organization," Bibi Dong frowned and Ja Sun shook his head. "It''s a little moreplicated than that. Of course, I can''t tell you the details." "Why?" Bibi Dong demanded. "The truth?" Ja Sun questioned in return and Bibi Dong scoffed before nodding. "If I speak even a little bit, it will unravel a lot of things. Even saying this much would have only encouraged your curiosity and I could say that you''re better off without knowing but..." "But I would still want to know," Bibi Dong nodded. "And it will be too troublesome for me." Ja Sun shrugged. "Why?" "Because..." Ja Sun fell silent. "Because he doesn''t trust you with this information... probably," Ah Yin''s guess was on point and Bibi Dong fell silent. She didn''t lose her calm. After all, Ah Yin''s words didn''t seem as simple as they did on the surface. After all, everyone within the team did trust each other. Even with their lives at times. So saying this meant that it wasn''t her individual identity that Ja Sun doubted and if he did, he would have revealed thisck of trust when they were on the road, training. "Which... aspect do you not trust?" Bibi Dong continued. She did not have many things to do now since Xie Xan will act on her behalf and collect and disperse the resources gained from the remaining matches so she could stay here for a long time. *Knock* *Knock* "Ah, there you are. Sigh, your master is looking for you everywhere," Yue Guan appeared at this moment. Before Bibi Dong could be distracted, Ja Sun''spressed voice reached her. "This aspect... please stay. It''s going to be hard for you to trust me but if you don''t stay, none of it would matter." Ja Sun didn''t think Yue Guan suddenly appearing was a coincidence. He would have thought of it as a coincidence if he didn''t hear everything that Redstar had to say but now he was clearer on Qian Xunji''s actual traits and nature. Bibi Dong fell into a difficult position instantly. "Yes? Why are you in such a daze?" Yue Guan shook his head. His wavy blonde hair flowing with the shake of his head as he walked closer to Bibi Dong, "Please follow me. Your master is saying that it is an urgent matter." "I deserve to know everything if you ask such a big thing from me," Bibi Dong nced at Ja Sun. She hadpressed her voice but Yue Guan still frowned. He could see that the youngsters in front of him were secretlymunicating but he didn''t think much of it. Ja Sun calmly nodded. Usually, he would be the one to show trust in others but right now, he needed Bibi Dong to take that step this time around. Seeing him nod slightly, Bibi Dong looked at Yue Guan and replied calmly, "Elder Yue, I cannot leave my teammate''s side. He is extremely injured and Master will understand my concerns." Yue Guan hesitated for a moment but didn''t push it. After all, he only came with a message and nothing more. Once he left, Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun only for him to sigh. "First let me use the washroom. With all of you here, I didn''t get the chance to freshen up." His sixty minutes were almost up and he needed to gain his rewards. After doing so, Ja Sun walked out with a sigh and gazed at Bibi Dong. She looked quite a bit nervous since Ja Sun''s actions and her master''s call didn''t seem coincidental the more she thought about it. So, Ja Sun could only clear his throat as he began, "Well, do you recall the illusion of the red-haired man? The one we saw when facing against the Beasttaken horde controlled by one of the men from Hint of Evil?" Ja Sun''s question made Bibi Dong''s shoulders shudder. Seeing her reaction, Ja Sun could only purse his lips, "So you did know that this Redstar is the same you talked about during our game, right? The unarmed spirit master that you killed and left you with asting impression?" Ah Yin frowned as she recalled that gloomy ''game.'' "I... wasn''t sure. After all, I killed the evil cultivator known are Redstar. However... his illusion of him was clear. I thought that this individual is someone else," Bibi Dong frowned. "No, he is the same Redstar. He has died a total of nine times and became a Titled Douluo in the process." Ah Yin and Bibi Dong looked at him strangely as he took a chair instead of sitting on his bed. "Exin this matter clearly," Bibi Dong whispered. "Well, it began when I entered the Gengxin City. The attack on Ning Fengzhi was simply a ploy for the Redstar Douluo to contact me. At the time, his clone was situated within the ughter City and I entered it through a backchannel..." --- "She refused?" Qian Xunji smiled. He was still in the viewer''s region and shook his head. "Ah, she is concerned about Ka-ul. His performance is exemry indeed," Qian chuckled while the two Emperors nodded calmly. Dai Laohu didn''t have any good impression of Ja Sun but Xue Ye, the current Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire was quite impressed. The group began discussing idle matters without Qian Xunji pursuing Bibi Dong''s refusal but it left him with an oddly ominous premonition. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 171: Truth Chapter 171: Truth Ja Sun had previously thought of keeping this information but a moment''s thought also made him realize that this information was like a ticking bomb. Bibi Dong had just decided to trust Ja Sun over her master and if he didn''t use this opportune moment, he might end up regretting itter. "Well, Redstar exined to me that even he is fearful of ughter King''s influence. In reality, his martial soul is called Unending Bat. Unlike its name, Redstar only has a total of ten lives. Each time he dies, his spirit energy gains a great boost and he would then return to life to advance quickly... he admitted that after his fifth death at your hand, he quickly climbed up to the stage of Spirit Emperor," Ja Sun recounted the story calmly, "However, the ughter King doesn''t just kill. He absorbs. So the mysterious entity, in Redstar''s words is the perfect counter to his ability." Ja Sun looked around before he looked at Ah Yin. "Why don''t you set up your domain? We might need more privacy." Ah Yin nodded. Although Bibi Dong wanted to be the only one to hear this information like usual since she was the only one privy to every teammates'' ability, too, she couldn''t say anything about Ah Yin. She was close to Ja Sun and her not only because of their basic rtionship but even through her status. Once Ah Yin set her almost indistinguishable domain, Ja Sun sighed softly and continued, "Redstar also admitted to many other things. One of them being the fact that Hint of Evil is sponsored by the Spirit Hall. Or more precisely, the current Supreme Pontiff." Bibi Dong''s gaze flickered but she remained quiet. Qian Xunji had taught Bibi Dong to look at the world from the view of benefits most of the time. The moment Ja Sun spoke of this matter, Bibi Dong did realize that controlling an Evil Spirit Organization had a lot of benefits not excluding the fact that an orthodox faction like Spirit Hall could directly control the number of Evil Spirit Masters. And she also recalled how the Hint of Evil had been used to undermine the Star Luo Empire to bring about a bnce of power in the continent. "I understand," Bibi Dong urged, "Please, continue." Seeing this reaction, Ja Sun was a bit relieved. If Bibi Dong had lost her head and began doubting Qian Xunji and indirectly, began to doubt her own character, Ja Sun would never have continued. "He then exined the influence of Hint of Evil. How it has infiltrated almost all the ns and Sects using either indignant members or external elders. The prime example is none other than Ground Devil Douluo who was an external elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n." "Later... all he had to say was a few things and proposed a trade. Well, I proposed the trade. He couldn''t snatch it and incur master''s wrath. And none of his subordinates have the strength to deal with me. And our team being the Spirit Hall''s faction of geniuses also prevented Redstar from acting against them to force my hand. I traded the 100000-year-old Bone that was found from Ground Devil''s body... but it was a counterfeit, so clearly... he might be quite angry. Angry enough to suddenly appear..." "Then why won''t he appear when I''m still here?" Bibi Dong frowned. "And what did you trade the counterfeit for?" Ah Yin inquired curiously. "Well... spirit bone in exchange of spirit bones, of course," Ja Sun shrugged and their gazes gained a rather enchanting splendor. In their eyes, Ja Sun was now a treasure trove... a literal one. But Bibi Dong got out of this dazed state and continued to wait for her answer. "And he couldn''t act against you since you are Supreme Pontiff''s disciple." Narrowing her eyes, Bibi Dong snorted, "So you are using me?" "Basically, yes," Ja Sun admitted honestly, "And I wanted to take this moment to reveal something that Ah Yin, Redstar, and my master already knows." "What?" Bibi Dong leaned forward. Until now, there wasn''t anything Ja Sun had spoken that actually threw her off. "When you assisted me against Ground Devil..." Ja Sun held a soft tone, "You sensed it, just as I did, right?" "You... possess twin martial soul, just like me," Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin as she shrugged, uncaring of this matter entirely. But it was important for Bibi Dong. "And you also understand the attribute granted to it," Ja Sun sighed and smiled lightly. Bibi Dong felt a little weird seeing his expression. "Apparently, that signature of energy was also caught by master and Redstar that viewed the confrontation at the time and they deduced my identity... well, the more I think about it, the more I havee to realize that master knew my identity from the very start," he nced at Ah Yin as if saying that her secret wasn''t hers, too. Ah Yin frowned, a little nervous while Bibi Dong waited silently. "Man, I haven''t actually used my real name in a while," Ja Sun traced his chin. Since it was his secret to speak of, Ah Yin remained unperturbed. "What is it?" Bibi Dong frowned, now beginning to feel a little impatient. "My real name is Ja Sun," like a bandaid needed to be ripped quickly, Ja Sun stated clearly, "As in the Evil Grandson with arge bounty. And that''s why... Redstar sought me out. To first try and rattle me and then do his biddings." Bibi Dong leaned back. Her expression pensive. There was a little anger and reluctance on her face as she pointed at his right arm. She, of course, knew who Ja Sun was. The young deserter who managed to injure her master at the awakening ceremony itself. "Show me your martial soul," she looked at him. "What would that change?" Ja Sun questioned in return. "Nothing. But, this way, I would know what you''re speaking is the truth, and may believe what you have to say next," Bibi Dong replied. Eerily calm. Ja Sun unwrapped the bandage on his right arm and revealed his Evil Title. It looked like an ordinary tattoo but Bibi Dong had once felt the Evil Attribute emanate from Ja Sun clearly. She, too, possessed such an attribute, and even though this was quite an abstract energy, those who possess it can feel it clearly. "I... understand why you must have felt like keeping this to yourself, I mean, between you two... but you also should have known that if I didn''t expose the fact that you hold a 100000-year-old spirit bone... then there are not many things I will choose to divulge about you." Bibi Dong lowered her head and spoke softly. "You... wouldn''t lust after any 100000-year-old spirit bone?" Ah Yin suddenly inquired. "At least, those that belong to you guys," Bibi Dong looked up, a hurt look on her expression, "Why? Even you have a spirit bone?" But not minding such a look, Ah Yin smiled soothingly, "Just noting this fact down for the future." Just because Ja Sun gave away his secret didn''t mean she had to do the same. Ah Yin was more fearful of the Spirit Hall should they know about her real identity because it also represented a rtively easy crimson spirit ring. "But you can understand why I kept it and that''s the main point," Ja Sun didn''t shy away from Bibi Dong''s gaze. His smile all but receded. "I never intended to hurt you. Not like this..." "Oh, then how?" Bibi Dong suddenly chuckled, but seeing his sincere expression, her eyes reddened momentarily. "I don''t know, maybe a sparring session. A few tight spanks, that kind of hurting." "Just... fuck you," Bibi Dong snorted a chuckle before running her arm over her eyes. "So," she sniffed loudly, "This was it? You duped Redstar and he knows your identity. And you''re afraid about Spirit Hall''s and master''s chase once he learns about your identity?" Bibi Dong smiled, "You don''t have to worry. If grandmaster certainly knows your identity and decided to take you under his wings regardless, then even my master cannot do anything." "You misunderstood," Ja Sun''s expression turned a little gloomy, "My identity and talents were the prerequisites of why Redstar sought me out. His ''job'' for me was to bring you a stream of knowledge that you... may not be aware of." Saying this, Ja Sun took out a pendant and handed it to Bibi Dong. Silently, Bibi Dong opened the pendant that revealed the image of a beautiful baby. Large round eyes with a familiar pink pigmentation and a head full of blondish shaggy hair. "That''s you, when you were a child," Ja Sun stated and she frowned. "Oh? Let me have a look," Ah Yin smiled and leaned over to Bibi Dong''s side only for her to snort and close the pendant. "How did Redstar came into possession of this item? And why would he keep it until now?" Bibi Dong instantly inquired. "He had an interesting story, as I said. Before that... he asked me a strange but simple question. As a possessor of martial soul, do you know the theory behind such a phenomenon?" Ja Sun inquired and Bibi Dong nodded. "Who doesn''t? A martial soul is inherited from one''s biological parents. Most of the time, the child possesses either the father''s Martial soul or the mother''s but rarely, a martial soul mutates. It can either have the defects of both the martial souls or its benefits. That''s why mutations are always considered wildly lucky or unlucky. Finally, at times, when the parents'' martial souls are of the quality closer to the top tier, a child may possess both of these martial souls instead." "You are leaving something out," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "The chance of two beast souls appearing in twin martial souls is not simply categorized as rare... you are the only one in god knows how many years. At least, you are the only recognized one. Usually, beast martial souls reveal a greater chance of mutating but instead of a mutation you got two... spider type martial souls." Bibi Dong''s gaze changed for a moment, "Why didn''t your martial soul simply mutate? Why would you have two martial souls of simr bestial origins? What is it that makes you so special and how could have the Supreme Pontiff gotten so lucky as to find you just in some vige?" "What about you? Weren''t you in some vige, too?" "Yes, but I don''t have two lion-type martial souls. My martial souls are, in a way, hollow. But you''re not that, are you?" Ja Sun replied, "Redstar had answers to all these questions. But... once I say all these things, I want you to promise that you will try to remain calm." "I haven''t lost my cool until now, and I don''t expect to lose it anytime in the future... but," Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin, "I want this knowledge to remain with... you know what, stay. If not too bad, I will probably share my origin with others, too," Bibi Dong stated but with how Ja Sun had already implied her master being one of the factors to her origin, there must be a reason why Qian Xunji hid it from her all this time. --- "Ah, talking about adventures during our younger days, there was that... I forget his name. The one with great poison abilities, right? I never got to know his martial soul but he was your partner when you explored the continent," Dai Laohu and other members of the older generation huddled around. He looked at Qian Xunji and posed the question as the Supreme Pontiff smiled calmly. "You mean Brother Zhu? We went our separate ways. In reality, even I never came to know about his martial soul" Qian Xunji began. --- "In his younger years, Qian Xunji decided to travel the continent. Although his talent isn''t as overbearing as his father''s, his fortune happened to match master''s luck. He unearthed a great ruin and gained something of great value. He then met with a man named Zhu. Just: Zhu. His martial soul happened to be Death Spider Emperor. ording to Redstar, Zhu was a dark-haired man. Tall andnky with purplish pupils and pale features. Zhu had a subordinate Redstar. Qian Xunji and Zhu quickly became great partners. They traveled all around the continent. Theyughed and yed... with women, I meant." Bibi Dong''s expression turned dark. "And then, Zhu caught an Evil Spirit Master. A beautiful woman, states Redstar. Her features like yours. And she had the martial soul... Evil Spider Emperor. That''s your second martial soul. When they caught... your mother," Ja Sun coughed, "They weren''t too ''good'' to her. By now, if it isn''t clear, Redstar was Zhu''s ve. The effect of his sixth spirit ring ve''s Spit. Anyway, what happened after they caught your biological mother is of no importance. What really important is the fact that they got her pregnant and had a doctor find out who the father is. By now, Zhu had also used his ability on your biological mother. Sorry, I don''t know her name... Anyway, Zhu was the father. And it was also the moment he made a mistake. In his state of joy, he revealed that this wasn''t the first time he was being a father. He stated that he had many ''critters'' over thousands of years," Ja Sun shook his head with a sigh and Bibi Dong''s body shuddered. Ah Yin was frowning deeply by now. From whatever she had heard, she began to feel disgusted by Qian Xunji and this Zhu more and more. "What... do you mean?" Bibi Dong''s throat got dry. Although she was never told about the existence of Spirit Beasts turning into a human, she had once read a scroll speaking about this fact as a legend. "Zhu was a 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor who had turned into a human. There is another thing... Your mother was a descendant of a 100000-year-old Evil Spirit Emperor who had turned human, too. This was found in her diary by Redstar... once she was killed." "I... I don''t get it," Bibi Dong''s breathing was a little hurried, "What about the rules? You''re suggesting that master raped someone but he would then set such a rule? Why? And why kill the woman? And if she was an evil spirit master, why not kill her from the very start?" "Those who make the rules are not bound by it," Ja Sun mumbled, "You''re losing your cool. And Redstar''s story isn''t finished." Closing his eyes, he continued, "Long story short, Qian Xunji waited until you were born. He then took the chance to kill Zhu who was extremely jubnt... well, he wanted to. The strike didn''t kill him but it left him fatally injured. Shocked by the betrayal and angered to the bone, your father decided to self-destruct. In his death... he left a chest spirit bone. But not minding his death, Redstar and your mother decided to take you and escape. In reality, after having their fun for the first few days, Qian Xunji and Zhu didn''t care about her. Even after knowing that she was pregnant, Zhu cared more about you... the unborn child. The task to take care of your mother fell on Redstar... and the two ended up falling for each other. However, Qian Xunji killed your mother during the escape and enved Redstar again. This was the power of the artifact he had unearthed during the first leg of his journey. After all, Redstar''s skills were too good... And that''s about it. Qian Xunji felt that your talent would be amazing. So he gave you to a vige orphanage and returned six yearster to take you in. Meanwhile, Redstar looked after you from afar but his rules of very are far stricter now. He cannot directly contact you or use his subordinate or a third party to contact you. The only location where he can convey the truth is ughter City and for that too, he chose someone close to you..." Bibi Dong and Ah Yin were in a daze. This was far from a good origin. "And this is also why you have two Emperor-kind Spider Martial Soul..." "You left out the part where the two of them raped the woman," Bibi Dong spoke icily as she digested the information, "Why didn''t they take the head of the evil spirit master?" "Because they simply didn''t want to," Ja Sun didn''t mind telling the truth, "The two of them were attracted. I''d wager that this kind of experience was entirely new for the Supreme Pontiff and he didn''t shy away from taking what he desired." "Then Grandmaster... did he know?" Bibi Dong''s expression grew worse. "No, he didn''t. To the world, Qian Xunji found you identally. Before leaving, Qian Xunji wanted his privacy so he made his father promise that he wouldn''t be observed constantly. Only Redstar is privy to all this information because he was present." Bibi Dong slowly shook her head. Then she frowned. Many emotions passed through her face as she continued to exchange nces with Ah Yin and Ja Sun. "So... you are titled an Evil Cultivator, too..." she couldn''t believe any of it now. "My mother... was one, too... my father''s and master''s actions weren''t any better either... and my supposed caretaker is the head of the evil organization and died by my hands once..." She suddenly fell forward. Her eyes rolled up as her head buried into the bed and she fell from the chair entirely. "Yeah... this seems reasonable." Ja Sun sighed. "See to her, meanwhile, I will keep others busy." "Like hell you''re leaving me alone," Ja Sun red at Ah Yin as she smiled sadly and patted his cheek, "I''m no good. It''s a sad thing to hear such a past but you''re better at talking... and making herugh. Anyway, I only have a problem with you making other ntsugh. However, insects are also pests... keep that in mind..." "Just be clear," Ja Sun rolled his eyes. Pulling him into a sudden kiss, Ah Yin whispered, "I mean, don''t forget that I''m also here." "Then stay," Ja Sun smiled. "Nice try," Ah Yin walked out. Groaning, Ja Sun picked Bibi Dong andid her on the bed. Then he began to browse through his rewards. The sword would be refined into materials. The Vajra Ore would be instantly melted into his Vajra Gauntlet once he regains his ability to use spirit energy in higher volume. The Xue Royal Crown was quite useless to him, too, aside from the materials and crystal gems gained from it. Finally, Ja Sun was interested in the Heaven''s Carving Technique. It was a technique to inscribe runes, arrays, and formations into spirit essence tools that also adds the four elements to it. It was quite a broadening knowledge for him. There was also the 11000-year-old sh Snake Right Arm Bone that... was useless to him. The two S-ranked rewards were the One Blood Incarnation Technique that was a clone technique that didn''t require a spirit ring but arge amount of blood. And this technique produced a clone with a mind of its own so it was quite a hassle for Ja Sun. Thest reward was a Might Douluo''s Fist Art, a technique simr to Death Astral Combatant that forms a pseudo core but a physical one this time... ''What... the fuck? All of these are useless...'' Ja Sun almost shouted. Even Evil Egg came as a use to him but this... he wouldn''t even need to use any of these except for Heaven''s Carving Technique which wasn''t even an S-ranked reward! As Ja Sun continued to silently wait beside Bibi Dong, he couldn''t help but sigh again. He had never known about his parents and it is stories like these that make him stop investigating such matters in the first ce. Mother... raped and killed. Father betrayed and killed. Her master being the culprit and raised her for reasons that now seem iprehensible. And his association with Hint of Evil, as far as Redstar suspected, didn''t seem as simple as controlling the strength and amount of Evil Spirit Masters. "I''m awake," Bibi Dong suddenly whispered and attracted Ja Sun''s attention. Slowly turning around, Bibi Dong curled up under the nket as she faced Ja Sun, "You... should have never told me about my past. Even if I attacked you... you should have kept it a secret... that''s what a good friend would have done." "But I''m not a good friend now, am I?" Ja Sun reached out with his hand. The back of his palm touching her forehead, stroking her gently as she looked away, "You... suck." "It''s a screwed up story, yeah," Ja Sun added, "But you still got us. You now know everything that you should know. Confronting your master or not, is up to you." "Confront him...?" Bibi Dong mumbled, a little dazed as she still shivered under the nket. A natural expression of fear and apprehension touched her face and she looked at Ja Sun pitifully. "You''re supposed tofort me after that screwed-up story!" She screamed suddenly. Ja Sun only raised his brows in surprise but didn''t find much anger to reply with. Instead, he continued to stroke her forehead. He himself didn''t know if it was good enough or not, but he felt that if he leaned back and did nothing, then he wouldn''t even be worth as a friend. At least, he was trying, he thought internally. "I''m no good withforting. I only know that you will have my support. It''s clear. It''s concise. Even if you expect others to betray, I''m the only one who you will count on." Bibi Dong suddenly caught Ja Sun''s wrist, "Then show me," she replied before pulling him into the nket. Before Ja Sun couldin, Bibi Dong hugged him fiercely and buried her head. It was a simple gesture but when he felt Bibi Dong''s shivering body, he thought for a moment before coiling his arms around her. "What... am I going to do?" Bibi Dong whispered. Her voice cracking as she evidently began to tear up. "You''ll figure something out," Ja Sun replied. Well, if this was his origin, he wouldn''t give two flying fucks about it. Who fucked who. Who gave birth. Who died and who lived... it wouldn''t matter to him. And maybe, deep down, it didn''t matter to Bibi Dong, too. What terrified and confused her was Qian Xunji himself. The man who lived. She didn''t know how to face him now. "Yeah... I will figure something out... I always do," Bibi Dong consoled herself as her fingers tightly clenched Ja Sun''s clothes, "But... just stay like this. You can go back to Ah Yin tomorrow..." "Well, I can stay like this for two days, if you want," Ja Sun shrugged. Not like he had to do anything. "Fine," Bibi Dong replied before turning silent. She didn''t speak anymore and continued to remain in his embrace before the duo slept away peacefully. Meanwhile, Ja Sun''s clone sneaked around and kept a close eye. It was clear that Ja Sun could only remain half-asleep. *** A/N: Given how martial souls work based on the bloodline, I always thought that the act of Bibi Dong having two spider type martial souls is a bit contradictory whenpared to the theory Dugu Bo stated above the martial souling from parents. So I thought of this orgin for Bibi Dong early on while writing this fanfiction. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 172: The Competition Continues Chapter 172: The Competition Continues Bibi Dong''s body was like a furnace at the moment. It may be due to Ja Sun getting used to Ah Yin''s cold touch, but he grew more perceptive to bodily hear. Still, it didn''t affect him much. Since he had grown fire and cold resistant to some point after refining his body with Yin-yang core, he didn''t feel ufortable at all. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong silently set her head over his left arm, a little amazed at how real his silver arm felt. It was already morning and she had calmed down after sleeping quite a bit. Many thoughts rang in her head. The revtion of her master''s past mattered to her more than her origin. Her mother, Redstar, her father, these were all strangers to her and since more than half of these characters are already dead, she could think that it was a pity and nothing more. She also came to the conclusion that her very origin might be the reason why she was taught from such a rational point of view. The truth of the matter was, for whatever reasons, Qian Xunji treated her well and while he had Bibi Dong''s trust and admiration... at this moment, Bibi Dong only admired her master. Her trust was broken. It was only natural. It wasn''t because he killed Zhu. Bibi Dong admitted that she hadn''t grown cold to this point to betray what little group she felt fortunate to call her friends just for benefits, but she was wholly disappointed by one thing. That even her master had lost control of his basic desires. Killing... in this world, is simply the kindest choice an opponent can make. There are numerous methods of humiliating one''s opponent but not many opt for it. It was clear that in his early years, Qian Xunji opted for these methods and there was no telling if he did even now or not. "Are you feeling well?" Ja Sun inquired as he opened his eyes to look down. His view was obstructed by her disheveled hair but seeing her nod, Ja Sun smiled. "I know that it is implied... but just for confirmation''s sake, you won''t rat me out to your master, right?" Ja Sun inquired and Bibi Dong finally looked up. They were in a greatly intimate position. Ja Sun even had his hips lean back so that his morning wood doesn''t really give him out. Looking up, her eyes cold, Bibi Dong gave a slight smile, "What do you think? Maybe I should also rack up my contributions and kill you right now~!" Although her tone was frivolous, her hand did press on Ja Sun''s left chest with her nails almost digging in. ''Going for the heart... what is this sense of deja vu...'' Ja Sun was stunned for a moment before he looked at Bibi Dong calmly, "Killing me will only get you a 10000-year-old spirit bone from the Spirit Hall, but letting me live will get you many 10000-year-old spirit bones, and even a crimson ring from the Death Spider Emperor inside the Star Dou Great Forest." "Benefits don''t entice me at the moment," Bibi Dong stated as her nails grew deeper, almost drawing blood through his shirt. "You do know what happens when a manes to find something he enjoys, right?" Ja Sun whispered as Bibi Dong''s eyes widened. She had a slightly shorter stature whenpared to Ja Sun and hurriedly looked down while uncovering the nket somewhat to let the light get in. Seeing... something, Bibi Dong''s cheeks turned warm and grew red. She hurriedly turned over and snorted while Ja Sun thought for a moment. Nay, he was in a deep thought. He had only ever flirted with others. Nothing more. It was a limit, for him. But as he saw Bibi Dong''s defenseless back, he carefully considered a question. ''Alright... polygamy is already a thing. Yuehua''s father had three wives. But... I don''t have to go down this road right? I don''t have to marry multiple times, right? But... would Ah Yin kill me? That''s... likely. But she will just bring me back. However... she did hint at it yesterday. In fact, she only seems to have a problem with nts, and my god, she hates roses. Can I try it? No, the more immediate question is if Bibi Dong will really attack me right now... maybe I should set up a few defenses'' His thoughts came to a sudden end as Bibi Dong scooched over a little to his side despite keeping her back to him. Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, a little conflicted. As a rational individual, he, of course, wanted to have everything. But it was also his little moments of actual rationality that suggested that it was quite hard. He wasn''t the best material in the world so he considered himself fortunate tond Ah Yin. ''I could use the trait to try and find the chances... nah, I promised not to use trait to try and understand human emotions,'' Ja Sun''s left arm dug under Bibi Dong''s shoulder. She let out an ufortable grunt until she shifted her body to settle the side of her face on his arm. Meanwhile, Ja Sun embraced her shoulders and pulled her close. Meanwhile, his right arm coiled over Bibi Dong''s waist and pulled her hips closer to his. Although his morning wood now brushed against her veryfortable butt, Ja Sun let out a soft sigh of relief. Finally, Bibi Dong hugged his arms silently. There was a strange emotion in her eyes. But she couldn''t help but feel extremely rxed at this moment. "What... will you say to Ah Yin?" Bibi Dong finally inquired. "Are you kidding me? You''re going to be the one who says anything to her. I''mpletely satisfied by not talking," Ja Sun''s words made Bibi Dong roll her eyes. She already knew that when it really mattered, especially in fatal situations, and political ones, Ja Sun would be her greatest ally and support but on other matters... "What an irresponsible man!" She scowled. But feeling his warm breath ticker her ear before feeling his peck on the side of her head, she couldn''t help but grow silent again. --- "Hey, are you feeling well!" Hu Lana suddenly barged into the infirmary. Seeing Bibi Dong silently sit beside Ja Sun as heid under the nket, Hu Lana couldn''t help but grow a little disappointed. She was clearly hoping to barge into something spicier. Others entered after her. Ah Yin went over to Ja Sun before casually pecking him on the lips as she unconsciously nced at Bibi Dong only to find the woman looking at her. On the other hand, Jun''er''s nose twitched. She suspiciously looked towards Bibi Dong and then Ja Sun. A hesitant look on her face before she breathed deeply to recollect herself. "What''s the match-up today?" Bibi Dong inquired calmly. "We''re facing the Wind Sword Sect," Xie Xan replied. In Bibi Dong''s and Ja Sun''s absence, he, Ah Yin, and Liu Erlong are almost equal in strength. Liu Erlong avoided these matters as a gue and Ah Yin didn''t participate, too. So all of it fell on Xie Xan''sp. "Hmm... how many groups have contacted us?" Bibi Dong inquired as Oscar chuckled, "All of them. They clearly think that our chances of winning are close to a guarantee so we need to show that our victory was mostly attributed to Brother Ka-ul." Xie Xan and others nodded. "Alright, let''s return to office. We have a lot of things to do," Bibi Dong sighed. Everyone stood up to leave but seeing Ja Sun remain where he was, they gazed at him strangely. Bibi Dong looked away in embarrassment as she felt Ah Yin''s stare while Ja Sun shrugged, "For technical reasons... I refrain from moving. Give me a few minutes... it will eventually allow me to move." Xie Xan and Oscar gave him the ''you know what'' look while Hu Lana covered her parting lips with her hand as she gazed at Ja Sun and Bibi Dong back and forth. "I will be waiting in the office!" Bibi Dong was the first to leave. "Sister Dong~ Is there something you aren''t telling me?" Hu Lana chased instantly, Jun''er following with a determined expression. Liu Erlong looked at Ja Sun, a little sour before snorting coldly and walking out as Tang Yuehua felt a little awkward. "Well... you''re dead," Xie Xan uttered as he looked at Ah Yin and hurriedly pulled Oscar out. "In my defense," Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin. "Oh? There is a defense? I''m sure you thought that I wouldn''t mind," Ah Yin stated coldly. "Do you?" Ja Sun inquired sincerely. "Well... I equally hate pests" "Actually, spider clear pests instead," Ja Sun remarked but feeling Ah Yin''s gaze turn colder, he smirked. "You''re... enjoying this?" Ah Yin inquired, a little confused. She felt that she still hadn''t given herself away. After all, nt or not, women or not, there should be a period of coaxing only if she actually shows that she needs it through these actions. "No, I just thought that you and Bibi Dong have quite a few simrities," Ja Sun chuckled, "But I still prefer your mean gaze." ''And her hips...'' Ja Sun agreed internally. Closing the door behind her and reaching towards Ja Sun with great strides, she flung away the nket only to be shocked. "You... lied?" "Yep, erection jokes are one of the best," Ja Sun shrugged and got up before pulling Ah Yin into a hug as he kissed her. "As for Bibi Dong..." Ja Sun spoke calmly. He stated everything truthfully becausepared to the many things they have shared, this instance didn''t evene close to the level of secrecy required. "I see... so you are easy to seduce." Ah Yin still found a way to get angry. --- Everything returned to normal on the surface since they had a lot of things to do. Especially for Bibi Dong. She decided to avoid her master until the end of thepetition or until she finds out what to do with the information she had received from Ja Sun. She simultaneously recalled how Qian Daoliu had imparted Ja Sun with the knowledge that would simply allow him to create an organization. Back then, she didn''t think too deeply about it but the more she thought now, the more she felt that Qian Daoliu only gave this legacy to Ja Sun fully knowing his identity and also predicting its use should his identity ever get known by Qian Xunji. This also gave her a few ideas but years of mentorship still made Bibi Dong feel that she would need to confront her master about these facts before deciding on anything. However, one look at Ja Sun calmed her down again. She needed to be smart about this and had to think from Qian Xunji''s point of view, too. If one day, her own disciple that she had nurtured to hand over the Spirit Hall to showed signs of rebellion intentionally or unintentionally, what would she do? The more Bibi Dong thought how she would act, the colder her heart grew because her master was anything but less cruel than her. Her teammates had mostly seen her ''kind'' side but she was far from it. Although she could hold feelings of romance, her capacity of vengeance is quite stirring, too. ''I need to carefully cover all my bases... I need to find out more...'' Bibi Dong sighed. It took three hours to settle all the transactions. Once the resources were promised to be provided and attained, everyone except Ja Sun left the office to enter the viewer''s area to observe matches. Bibi Dong dutifully let out the news of Ja Sun being extremely injured. Meanwhile, left in the office, Ja Sun kicked back and took out a sapphire Tetrahedron. This was something he received from the Heaven Dou Empire. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Ja Sun silently observed the situation when a knock interrupted his observation. "Just slide it from under the door," Ja Sun replied calmly. A green pendant slid from under the door and the figure on the other side of the door calmly walked away. Seeing the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun brought it close to him and heaved a deep sigh of relief. Ordinarily, it would have been hard for him to cover up the loss of his spirit energy but he had this divine artifact. Now equipping himself with the Sigh of Immortal, Ja Sun let his stored spirit energy fill his body at the same rate at which it escaped. "Now that my supply for Spirit Energy is restored," Ja Sun took a deep breath before setting the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud in front of him. Within the crystal object, Ja Sun felt that the reflective surface was simr to how the sea would reflect light. At this moment, Ja Sun controlled his spirit energy to bring about a golden brown array in the form of a luxurious furnace that surrounded the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Last night, the customary observation of the artifact had not gained him any great details. ording to Redstar, one needed to drop their blood on the Spirit Essence tool to finally activate its use. Although the spirit masters atrge are unaware of its uses, Redstar merely knew one of its uses. But its value was clearly not as great as the three essence tools that could greatly boost the empire''s economy or the Empire would not have agreed to such a bet. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud began to float. Ja Sun would have dripped his blood on the artifact before but now, he wanted to wait until his injury was healed to be prepared for any other sudden incident. "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] "Systematically break down the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud to find out its formation and blueprint. Additional Objectives: 1) Complete the task in 60 minutes. 2) Complete the task in 30 minutes. 3) Complete the task in 10 minutes. 4) Complete the task in 1 minute." Ja Sun was quite confident in his abilities. So it came as a great surprise to him when even the basic objective wasn''t created. Seeing this, Ja Sun touched the Sigh of Immortal. He had once tried to break this artifact down, too, but his trait thought otherwise. There are a few reasons he thought that could cause this. First, even with all his abilities, he still wasn''t equipped with anything remotely good enough to break it down. Second, the artifact itself had a quality greater than anything that should be present in the continent. The War God''s Cauldron is one of the greatest, if not the best, refining array. The War God himself is known to be a maniac with divine talent in wars and refinement, particrly smithing. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun moved the War God''s Cauldron on himself and took out the Vajra Iron Ore, and refined it into his gauntlets. The advancement was meager, but it was still something. After all, his level of Gauntlets and physique were now hard to improve easily. Once done, Ja Sun also set objectives which came out to be D-ranked missions to refine the sword and the crown for more materials that he stored away. Once he was done with all this, Ja Sun nced at the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and silently stored it into his ring. Instead, he took out the Heaven''s Carving Technique and began to study it. Histest project was none other than the formation of guns and other firearms that used spirit energy itself. So, learning a carving technique to channel spirit energy was a time spent well. Of course, Ja Sun set a mission again. To gain the best of his trait, he needed to take initiative constantly. The Heaven''s Carving Technique wasn''t easy to learn but it wasn''t too hard either, which turned out to be a B-ranked mission finally spanning over three days. --- As Ja Sun promised, he didn''t participate in battles eagerly. Not every battle would bring him great gains and greedily trying to destroy other teams quickly will only make it harder for him to gain benefits from the other side of thepletion bets. Ja Sun used the knowledge attained from Redstar greatly. He was privy to many resources that various factions kept to themselves. Although the act of demanding these resources would surely alert them of a hidden spy, but it didn''t matter to Ja Sun. It would only destroy Redstar''s work. Even with all the avoidance, Bibi Dong had to meet with Qian Xunji. This time, she took her entire time, even being a little ''coy'' as to have others greet the Supreme Pontiff but Ja Sun could easily feel her restraint. Although she was being smart about her situation, the more Bibi Dong kept it suppressed, the greater her emotions would twist and explode out finally. As for his own rtionship with Bibi Dong, well, they avoided the topic for now. Ja Sun still wasn''t an ass enough to distract Bibi Dong from her greater ambitions and after the passing of moment, Bibi Dong, too, felt that given her situation, her energy was better spent over creating various bases of interests so that once she finally confronts Qian Xunji, she wouldn''t be blindsided because of her emotions. Meanwhile, Ja Sun kept himself cooped up in the office itself. He requested Ah Yin to cover one corner with vines of blue silver variants and hid behind it. Constantly creating missions, learning new things, and studying the rewards. He entered a cycle of reward and quest generation. But he did keep his thoughts on the outside world, too. He had gained many things from his bets ced through the name of Spirit Hall. The Fire Leopard Crystal, the Meteor Sword now covered in rust, the Red Lover''s Scarf, The broken Mask of Million Faces... and many more almost useless Spirit Essence Tools. A rumor had already spread that a strange collector was present within the ranks of Spirit Hall that wished for these things but those privy to the situation knew that it was Qian Daoliu''s disciple itself who continuously made use of Bibi Dong''s winning streak. 5 more days have passed since their match with the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and finally, the Spirit Academy picked an empty slot. Due to the odd number of teams, every day, one team will pick a freebie. Their group''s thirteenth match was a freebie. Until now, only the Spirit Academy, the Clear Sky Sect''s main team, the Star Luo Imperial Academy, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect had maintained the winning streak of 13 matches. Every other team had lost at least once. These five teams also became the most popr team. The Spirit Academy had a great reputation and although Bibi Dong feigned weakness again, they could start to win matches a bit easier with Xie Xan''s addition. Even though they won every match, the other team would have no thought of not betting resources. Every faction doesn''t fear losses. This was a divine opportunity and every team asked for many special resources from the Spirit Hall. If any of them won, they would easily solidify and deepen their foundation. Almost everyone traded in knowledge and information, after all. Nobody was greedy enough to demand a Spirit Bone. They didn''t hold the more exotic spirit essence tools in a high pedestal and only wished for blueprints of better storage-type essence tools that could even store human life. This blueprint was strictly held by Spirit Hall and its formation was extremely hard but Ja Sun would entice others with this blueprint many times. This way, the public continued to be satisfied due to various battles. The factions continued to be satisfied due to the resources they earned daily! This was a one-time opportunity since the two Empires would certainly not let Spirit Hall organize such a redistribution of resources again so every Faction felt that these thirty-three days would be the greatest moment of the decade! Finally, on the fourteenth day, two of the most popr team would sh against each other. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. *** Shout-out to Muhammad Sharif II! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 173: Tang Peng Chapter 173: Tang Peng Ja Sun has always been interested in the Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda Martial Soul. It is said to have the bottleneck based on the number of the floors of the pagoda of their martial soul. He had once encountered a weaker portion of the family. A team of one youth with six women who have two-storied zed Tile Pagoda. What fascinated him was the fact that the martial soul with the ability to boost so many attributes with a rtively lower amount of spirit energy would face this kind of unfair bottleneck. "Who''s that?" Ja Sun inquired as Ning Fengzhi walked onto the stage with a rather valiant-looking pink-haired swordsman. Her sword continued to sh at nine equal sections and any observer soon find themselves dizzy. "That''s the Nine Light Lin Min. She is the Sword Douluo Chen Xin''s only disciple and Ning Fengzhi''s fiancee," Bibi Dong sat to his left. The seating arrangements had changed and even if others didn''t speak out, seeing Ah Yin and Bibi Dong nk Ja Sun who had made sure to puke a jug''s worth of blood just to look pale made him look quite pitiable, too. As if he was a spent bullet while trying to constantly take care of the two. Ja Sun didn''t mind his teammates'' odd nces. Bibi Dong, Tang Yuehua, and Liu Erlong were the only single members of the team, and seeing how Bibi Dong had turned traitor to her own people, Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua couldn''t help but feel a little stifled. And impatient. "I see..." Ja Sun mumbled. He looked to his sides and grew suspicious. Ah Yin was silent but strangely looked warmer. Bibi Dong was somewhat leaning over to his side. It was good, but still felt weird. ''Ah, so that''s it...'' Ja Sun suddenly grew enlightened before he stood up from the middle of them and walked all the way over to Xie Xan before sitting next to him. His actions left others stunned while he leaned back with a pleased expression. ''Trying to take the corner set,'' Ja Sun scoffed internally. ''Did he be gay after one month in ughter City?'' Xie Xan now grew suspicious as he was nked by a giggling Hu Lana and a focused Ja Sun who watched the match. Given Ning Fengzhi''s capabilities, he decided to enter the match, too. In fact, he decided to enter a match with almost all the top contestants to try and find out what he might gain. "Dude... they are ring at me like crazy," Xie Xan''s whisper broke Ja Sun''s delusions and dreams as he looked sideways. Seeing the furious Ah Yin and Bibi Dong, Ja Sun waved his hand with a smile, "I just like corner seats." He cleared it up. No point in creating any misunderstanding. "Hah! I respect that!" A gruff voice attracted the group and Tang Yuehua stiffened momentarily. Walking towards them were the Clear Sky Twin Stars Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Both of them had a grin over their lips. Dai Mu was nowhere to be seen. But as they gazed at the empty seat between Bibi Dong and Ah Yin, the two brothers couldn''t conceal their envy. "Brother Xiao! Brother Hao!" Tang Yuehua hurriedly got up and bowed towards her brothers while Ja Sun and others merely looked at them without moving. ''He... got his eighth spirit ring,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as he observed Tang Hao. The two brothers were now true Spirit Douluo and with what Ja Sun had already seen where Tang Hao shed with a rather strong 100000-year-old beast, the man must be close to having an average Titled Douluo level strength. "Miss Bibi, my father wants to speak with Brother Ka-ul and our sister," Tang Xiao spoke up as Bibi Dong snorted, "Take him away for all I care!" "Can I meet himter? I want to watch this match." Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul is hailed as the strongest beast spirit and its team all had this martial soul! This team was led by Yu Xiaogang''s blonde elder brother, Yu Shandian, and was categorized as the sessor of his n. Two sessors of the top three ns were fighting so Ja Sun was a bit curious. The fight had already begun. While they chatted, lightning and thunder continued to explode in the arena with Ning Fengzhi calmly boosting his teammates. Ning Fengzhi was the only Spirit King in the team but each and every support of his Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda had a 60% boost of attributes. Oscar and Liu Erlong were captivated by the fight, too. Her predatory gaze never left the seven members of the dragon n since they stepped on the stage. Tang Yuehua and her siblings gazed at Ja Sun helplessly. "My father... is an inpatient man," Tang Hao mumbled. Ja Sun gazed at Tang Hao and spoke candidly, "Impatient? You''re really going to use that word fully knowing what I cansh out with... around the word impatience?" The scene of him humiliating Dai Taiyin was still vivid in Tang Hao''s and Tang Xiao''s minds. "Elder Brother, what if I bring Brother Ka-ul once this match is over?" Tang Yuehua eased in as Tang Xiao nodded with a smile, "Then we will meet you there." "Why don''t I stay, too?" Tang Hao inquired and Tang Yuehua''s heart lurched. Ja Sun nced at Tang Yuehua and seeing her expression, he smiled eerily, patting the seat next to him, "Come then. Sit right next to me. Oh, wait, I don''t like to be mushed in so you should sit between me and Xie Xan," he stood and said while exaggeratedly inviting Tang Hao, making him step back with a hesitant expression. "Forget it," Tang Hao rolled his eyes before walking away with his elder brother. Ja Sun shrugged while Yuehua sat down with a relieved sigh. At this time, Ah Yin leaned towards Bibi Dong and whispered something. Hearing her words, Bibi Dong''s gaze shone and she coughed, "Ka-ul,e sit here. I want to discuss a strategy with you concerning you and Ah Yin." Bibi Dong smiled amicably and patted the seat next to her. "A strategy?" Ja Sun tilted his head, "Since I''m not participating in most of the matches, I don''t think a specified strategy is needed." "I insist," Bibi Dong pursued. "Just shut up and let me watch the match!" Liu Erlong scoffed and stood up before sitting between Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. She crossed her arms with an annoyed expression as Ja Sun shrugged. He was of the same thought. He turned his head to watch the match, like Liu Erlong, while others felt the surroundings turn tense. ''These two idiots!'' Hu Lana and Jun''er nced at each other before rolling their eyes. --- "What I''m trying to say is, I don''t get it. They''re both trying to get a piece of me like I''m some candy. I didn''t sign up for that. I just thought that since we all know each other for almost three years now, maybe we could get along together," Ja Sun huffed as he walked alongside Yuehua. He felt Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s ire clearly. But so what? He liked corner seats. Although he may speak rudely, but he has always felt gracious with his actions. Hepromised where it was a necessity and the act of trying to make him sit by itself left him greatly annoyed. ''It''s not as simple as those novels, huh, or the royal families, too. Well... the royal families usually get fucked by their own harem so maybe my condition isn''t as bad as them,'' Ja Sun muttered internally. "I... just think that they didn''t mean to be forceful... as much as they were trying to be yful," Tang Yuehua forced a smile as Ja Sun stopped. "What do you mean?" Ja Sun inquired. The match between the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and the Seven Treasure zed Tile n was taken by the dragons. But it was a trying victory. Ning Fengzhi had a lot of tactics that actually made sure to give a few teammates of the dragons somesting injuries and would affect their performance in tomorrow''s match. And since the dragons have already pulled a freebie, they only had matches ahead. "Brother Ka-ul... what I mean to say is that they didn''t think as in restricting you. I mean, it is not strange that Sister Bibi and Little Yin would end cooperating together since both of them are..." Tang Yuehua gave Ja Sun a cautious look, "You won''t tell them I said this about them, right?" "No," Ja Sun shrugged. "Well... they are weird. I mean, we all are. If we think carefully about it." Ja Sun grew silent. He knew he was a tiny bit perverted. Xie Xan was a massive simp. Hu Lana... well, she was cool. Jun''er, too, no, she loved to sniff pits, Oscar''s, especially. Ja Sun wasn''t kink-shaming but merely made an observation. Oscar by himself would have a rage issue if someone insults his martial soul. Meanwhile, Yuehua fell for her older brother and it was unknown if she had gotten over it even a little bit or not. Ah Yin would also low-key rage if any nt isplimented and Bibi Dong... ''Wait a minute... Bibi Dong is normal?'' Ja Sun frowned before he suddenly recalled her issues with her appearance during her spirit transformation. "Yeah, you all are pretty weird," Ja Sun agreed and Yuehua''s lips twitched before she smiled calmly. "In the end, I don''t think I have much authority to speak in this situation but I now understand the awkwardness one can feel if things don''t work out... so if there is a chance that you wouldn''t want such a life then might as welle out clean. Again, please don''t tell this to Sister Bibi or Little Yin," Yuehua heaved. She wasn''t terrified of them but she also knew that they wouldn''t shy from actually taking up arms if they feel that their rtionship was threatened because of her words. "So, you''re saying that I either go all the way or I step out of the ringpletely?" Ja Sun''s expression brightened. His gaze flickered with enlightenment. "What? No, no. Brother Ka-ul, those aren''t my words!" Tang Yuehua hurriedly spoke as she observed his expression and he grinned, "Thanks, Yuehua. I get it." They came towards the office. On top of it was a wooden que with a pitch-ck hammer insignia. Knocking the door politely, Yuehua waited and Ja Sun stood next to her. "Are you nervous?" Ja Sun inquired in a whisper. "Brother Ka-ul... of course, I''m nervous," Yuehua red at Ja Sun as if she had been wronged, "And please don''t talk nonsense with my father." "Alright, I will be on point," Ja Sun smiled. *Click* The wooden door clicked open. It was Tang Hao that opened the door but instead of getting in, he hurriedly walked out, and seeing his expression as if he had been pardoned, Yuehua couldn''t help but purse her lips. Within therge office was one older man. Short grey hair swept back and a long bushy grey beard. His stature easily over two meters. He, too, wore a biker''s jacket just like Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Its sleeves torn and his bulging arms even more muscr than Ja Sun''s. "Little Yue!" The man instantly grinned. He walked forward quickly and hugged Yuehua and picked her up while spinning where he stood. Yuehua instantly turned embarrassed. After all, she was being treated like a child... literally! ''Oh... my god!'' Ja Sun smirked as he saw this. "D- Dad! Put me down already!" Yuehua pouted as Tang Pengughed loudly. Letting her down, hisrge hand instantly ruffled up her neatlybed blue-silver hair. "You''ll always be my little darling, Yue! You, go there and pour the two of us some tea," Tang Peng''s might pressure instantly descended on Ja Sun. "As they say it directly," Ja Sun remained unperturbed by pressure, "And politely since I don''t want any rift between our team and Yuehua Do it yourself. If you have any problems, you can instead find my master. He very much enjoys bullying the weak, too." Tang Peng frowned as he smelled the scent of blood. It came from Ja Sun clearly and unlike previously where it was just an intent, this time, it was real. The odor even shocked Yuehua as she hurriedly tugged her father''s wrist to stop him from acting out and spoke towards Ja Sun, "Please. Both of you sit. Dad, Brother Ka-ul taught me how to survive and he is almost like a master to me. It is me who should pour tea and not him." "Or, you could ask a servant to do it," Ja Sun added calmly. "Yeah... that sounds eptable," Tang Peng stated coldly. But he didn''t call for any servant as the trio sat. Clearly, no tea for anyone. Tang Peng sat next to Yuehua silently while Ja Sun continued to look around. The office wasn''t too luxurious and it was clear that the other members of the team didn''t use it all that much. "Please speak, Patriarch Tang Peng. You requested my presence." "Request?" Tang Peng chuckled coldly, "Don''t overreach, brat! The only reason you''re alive is" "That you''re afraid of my master," Ja Sun cut him off. When necessary, Ja Sun wasn''t afraid of unting his status. It was a form of benefit to him. "Tell me, Patriarch Tang, why would you be afraid when a member of your own family could rival master. Your father, the Clear Sky Douluo, is considered a myth, now. Even Yuehua doesn''t know much about him... and the few individuals who do have something to speak of him... well, are not very talkative." "Oh, and what do you know about my father?" Tang Peng responded coldly. "I know that he''s the reason why the Nine-headed Giants are extinct," Ja Sun remarked. "Who said that?!" Tang Peng instantly shouted as Ja Sun frowned and stood up. Their distance was only a few feet away so he caught Yuehua''s wrist and pulled him to his side as he controlled the spirit energy from the Sigh of Immortal to help ease her situation. Seeing this, Tang Peng reigned in his spiritual pressure. It was Redstar, who obviously told him. Qian Daoliu never once spoke of Tang Chen to his disciples. How Redstar came to find this out was a mystery but given his coboration with Qian Xunji, it was clear that the Spirit Hall knew of Clear Sky n''s predicament. "Is there a need to get angry over idle gossips?" Ja Sun smiled. Seeing the fear in Yuehua''s eyes, Ja Sun already understood that despite Tang Peng''s fatherly love, he might not be a great father after all. "Was it Qian Daoliu spreading such rumors?" Tang Peng pursued. "No, my master doesn''t have time for idle gossips," Ja Sun snorted and added internally, ''But he has time for romance novels and any dish rted to centipedes.'' "So? Please tell me what it is that you require from me." Forcefully calming himself, Tang Peng observed Ja Sun. "Brat, what happened to your right arm?" "I was bored so I cut it off and made a new one, why?" Ja Sun frowned. "Brother Ka-ul, what Dad wanted to know was that could he help regarding this situation," Tang Yuehua spoke up and Tang Peng snorted. "Oh," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Seeing the pleading look in Yuehua''s eyes, Ja Sun couldn''t help butpress his voice, "Don''t always feel so fearful. Come on, don''t you want to show your family you''ve changed for the better? What was the point of constantly training against me and Liu Erlong if you wanted to lose your cool in front of your family?" Tang Yuehua grew silent while Ja Sun turned to look at Tang Peng, "If you feel indebted for Yuehua finally breaking through her bottleneck, then you should. If you want topensate, then it is not necessary. We all helped Yuehua and cultivated out of personal desire. She is amazingly talented. Now, what is it that you require of me to especially call me out instead of our leader." Tang Peng sighed softly. Hearing Ja Sun''s candid praise, Yuehua couldn''t help but blush. However, she looked straight at her father. Her back straight. "I called you here for a private affair, of course," Tang Peng grunted out, "Yesterday, me and Qian Xunji had a small conversation. Even Brother Laohu had a few strong words to speak about you. Little Yue, did you know that the real reason why I sent you to the Star Luo Pce was that Dai Laohu asked your hand for his son? As his concubine." "... I was not aware. Did Brother Xiao" "It was a private engagement. Your brothers had no knowledge of it. Dai Laohu and I were considering strengthening our rtionship. He also wanted Tang Hao to take care of his daughter. I''d wager that even Laohu''s son didn''t know of this matter." Tang Peng sighed softly and crossed his arms, "In reality, before I heard the news of you finally bing a Spirit Master, I wanted you to marry. A Spirit Master''s cultivation allows them to wait for 50 or even 60 years. They retain their vitality, too." Tang Yuehua nodded. This didn''te as much of a shock to her since this was the general norm of society. What surprised her was the fact that it was Dai Taiyin that her father wanted to marry. ''Alright... I don''t like where this is going,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "However, after learning that you have indeed shown talent in spirit cultivation, the elders of the n still don''t feel that it is appropriate for you to remain single. And I agree. If other members of the n are made to marry then I cannot deny the same thing when demanded." Yuehua turned pale as Ja Sun kept his quiet. It was clear to him that stepping into thisndmine will have some great coteral damages and he didn''t want it to tumble on hisp. "Father, I''mmitted to this path now. I''m already a rank 20 spirit master and soon I will be a proper Spirit Grandmaster. And it''s not like I will take forever to climb the ranks. Surely, the elders also understand this." Enlightenment suddenly flickered on Yuehua''s face as her tone grew softer, "Is it because... I joined the Spirit Hall?" "Indeed. The rtionship between the n and the Spirit Hall has always been tense. I wanted to speak of this matter without your brothers. Although your wilful disappearance angered me greatly, it also concerned me. Even I agree with them. The n doesn''t distrust you. We simply don''t trust Spirit Hall," Saying this, Tang Peng looked at Ja Sun. "So... you trusted us until we helped Yuehua through her bottleneck?" Ja Sun inquired. "Nay, we didn''t trust you ever. But we also couldn''t find you easily." "Father, I trust them. They even let-" "Wait," Ja Sun frowned and looked at Yuehua. She realized her mistake and nodded quickly. "It doesn''t matter what your elders think. It doesn''t matter what you and Yuehua discuss in your own time. It doesn''t matter who she marries as long as she is on our team and it certainly doesn''t matter if you trust us or not. Either make it clear why I''m a part of this discussion or I''m leaving." "Since ancient time, trust is built through building rtionships. Me and the Elders feel that if you decide to stay in the Spirit Hall, someone with equal status and talent takes care of you." Saying this, Tang Peng looked at Ja Sun meaningfully and Tang Yuehua''s lips twitched constantly. She didn''t even have the time to be exasperated by such a brazen and not so sly attempt from her father when Ja Sun nodded. "I see... this is understandable. But I don''t think Yu Xiaogang even has the shoulders broad enough to ept such a burden. Although his status is equal... I''d say that his talent isn''t as great as Yuehua''s." "Are you mocking me?" Tang Peng stated coldly. "Are you?" Ja Sun retorted with a frown. "My daughter is no mockery!" Ja Sun blinked. When did I say that? Ja Sun felt that Tang Peng''s talent in identally mocking his own daughter and Tang Hao''s talent in identally rejecting women was top tier. He could either pity Yuehua and indirectly insult her or make the further conversation clean. "I haven''t thought of marrying anybody. I don''t think your daughter is a mockery. She is a beautiful and dedicated woman who would make any man lucky to have her," Ja Sun smiled, "What real mockery is this poorly nned topic and conversation. So, I''m taking my leave. Just because I feel a tiny bit disgusted with my time spent here, I''m taking Yuehua with me," Saying this, Ja Sun stood up and tugged a dazed Yuehua with him. Tang Peng''s gaze turned dark but he didn''t go overboard. In reality, he couldn''t. The Arena was jointly observed by many elders and Titled Douluo level experts of other ns. Even as the top n, Tang Peng didn''t dare to attract the ire of the entire continent. Once they left, Ja Sun looked at the silent Yuehua and coughed, "I''ll ask you to keep this matter... to yourself, too." Seeing this, Yuehua''s expression brightened. A teasing tone took over her voice and she poked, "Oh, Brother Ka-ul, is that fear? You actually do fear Little Yin and Sister Dong, didn''t you?" "No... but if they found it from you, I''ll also say that you ''advised'' to break up from them altogether!" Ja Sun chuckled in a depraved manner and Tang Yuehua instantly whined. "I did not say that!" *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 174: Liu Erlong vs Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan (1) Chapter 174: Liu Erlong vs Lightning Tyrant Dragon n (1) As fate would have it, the next to match up with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was none other than the Spirit Academy. Although others would me luck, as the faction with the greatest control over the match-up, it wasn''t unknown for Bibi Dong to use some sly methods. Their goal was winning the match and raking benefits. Taking down the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n when it is already wounded was in terms with Bibi Dong''s practices. "Alright, these are all the requests. The highest rewarding faction is the Heaven Dou Empire itself. The Emperor wants to bet a relic. It''s an ancient relic that the Imperial n received from the Yu n and for this important relic, they want the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n to return the Swan Staff granted to them." Bibi Dong read through all the requests. As the facilitator of the bet, the Spirit Hall will gain many precious items from the vaults of the Empire and even a contract for the production of an armory. The Spirit City didn''t have any particr interest in the n. Ja Sun, too, only added another exotic, unusable spirit essence tool to study and gain more understanding of the art. Just the subsequent techniques gained from Heaven''s Carving Technique were amazing. Bibi Dong then, as usual, proceeded to bet various resources through other teams. Even if they lose, there was simply too much to gain and after 13 days, the strength of almost all the teams was pretty much recorded allowing various factions to fully understand the odds before betting. Today, aside from a few pieces of knowledge from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, Bibi Dong coborated with the Godwind Academy, the zing Academy, the Diamond Mammoth Sect, and the Wind Sword Sect. Meanwhile, four other teams approached their team for resources from the Dragon n. Once the deal was settled, everyone gathered around her table. Sighing deeply, Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong, "Like I said before. If I let you face all of them alone... it would defeat the purpose of thispetition for us. We can surely win, but nobody will bet against us. This will iste us from all the resources being exchanged." Still not willing to give up on her dream to utterly humiliate the n in front of the entire continent, Liu Erlong scoffed, "What if it was Ka-ul? When we finally have a match against the White Tiger n, what if he wants to tackle them alone?" "Oh," Ja Sun nodded, "This is actually a good point. If my injury is healed, I want to defeat Dai Taiyin alone once again." Bibi Dong rubbed her forehead. This was the disadvantage of teammates being too fierce. "You''re not helping," she groaned as Ja Sun shrugged. He wasn''t here to help but find his fortunes. To him, aside from Hint of Evil, The Star Luo Imperial n has brought him one of the greatest missions and rewards. If possible, he wanted the two arm bones again so that he can try and push them over to the 100000-years of cultivation. "Liu Erlong... there is only one way for you to have your wish and also from keeping our weary reputation destroyed," Oscar suddenly proposed, "What if... you defeat most of their teammates only to lose in the end. Say, leaving only 2 members of the opposing team standing. We are not betting anything too great since the hall is not particrly interested in the n''s resources. The only ones to lose will be the other factions adding to the bet. Brother Ka-ul can remove his bet, too. This way, the news that the formerly exiled member of the n almost defeating the entire team of the n would undermine their reputation achieving your goal. And your ''eventual'' loss after giving your all and incurring injuries will also serve the team''s collective purpose for the future bet." Oscar''s words made Ja Sun nod as he grinned, "But for that, you will need to create the cause of such conflict. You will need to take the initiative starting from now... a friend of mine is well-capable of spreading rumors. This endeavor is certainly possible." Although there may be good things hidden behind the gates of the Dragon n, Ja Sun himself wanted to see Liu Erlong letting it all out. After her martial soul had evolved to Infernal Dragon King, she had only kept herself in check and control. Having Ja Sun''s and Oscar''s support, Bibi Dong finally gave it a thought. This was risky... too much. In fact, after this match, she wagered that Liu Erlong must disappear for the next three matches at least. That meant three days. And even after that, she must not go overboard and blow her cover. --- "Liu Erlong! You dare spread nders!" "I''ll tear you from limbs to limbs!" "You insulted our n and our families!" Seven men, including Yu Shandian, red at Liu Erlong coldly. "Hey, did you hear that? All of them are angry... maybe it is true after all..." The audience began to whisper. "Yeah, it is said that before leaving her n, Liu Erlong actually ruined many wives for their husbands!" An astonished gasp rang out and Ja Sun continued to fan the mes even more eagerly. "Not only that, Liu Erlong still holds the evidence!" "Whoo... I wanna see that!" On the stage, meanwhile, Liu Erlong''s body shuddering. She felt deeply ashamed. But hearing Ja Sun''spressed voice, she regained herposure. It was clear by now that to actually add a reason for conflict, Ja Sun, along with Bibi Dong''swork, began to spread rumors that in anger and need of vengeance, Liu Erlong slept with many elders and geniuses'' wives, and mothers before leaving. It wouldn''t have worked if Liu Erlong hadn''t already solidified her demonic reputation and didn''t have short hair. After all, it would take time for her raven hair to grow long again and as much as Ja Sun''s previous world would disapprove to judge a book by its cover, this world was quick to judge. Many wholly believed that Liu Erlong was capable of doing this. Heaving a deep breath, Liu Erlong recalled all the lines and phrases Ja Sun jotted down for her. In his words this will push some buttons. But Ja Sun also made sure to state the fact that if she''s dishing it out, she will have to take it, too. This will eventually lead to the conflict Liu Erlong is hoping for and give her the reason to fight alone in the eyes of many spectators. Like usual, Erlong stood in front and sneered. "Truths aren''t ndering! Your fathers are so busy diving in the dragon''s pond that they left their wives'' unchecked! All I did was help drain a few of them," Liu Erlong scoffed and crossed her arm. Her tone loud and bold. There are simply too many spirit masters, especially the rogue ones, who have an open view on such things. To them, even consent is a luxury at times. Hearing her words spread out, the expression of the seven men, the five backup teammates, their teacher, and the n elders in the middle ring of the viewer''s area, all changed! "Ahhh! You slut! Just like your mom, you''re the same!" A member shouted. But with a cold re, Liu Erlong snapped, "My mother was forced into prostitution from a young age. Your mother was a whore by choice!" Ja Sun was especially proud of this one. It sounded righteous and insulting in a single phrase. The youth''s expression stiffened while Yu Shandian forcefully heaved in a deep breath. "Liu Erlong, you have always been" "And don''t get me started on your mother, nay, mothers! The patriarch''s two wives so empty and dry that I had to use there!" saying this, Liu Erlong spirit transformed and raised her two w-like fingers as she waved them. Yu Shandian''s expression turned pale while also allowed to view the match, in the Spirit City, Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth. "Enough!" The referee coldly remarked. The audience was already going wild. To them, the various members of the ns were celebrities, and what better entertainment than such nderous calls?! "But you all the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n members are an eyesore! I''ll defeat each and every one of you by myself. Everyone, please step down. They have insulted my mother for thest time," Liu Erlong turned around and cupped her fist while winking at her team. Forcibly suppressing their smiles, Bibi Dong revealed aplicated expression before stepping down. "Are they really going to let Liu Erlong fight a team of seven Spirit Emperors alone?" "Don''t forget that this is the strongest beast martial soul! Theirbat ability should touch a Spirit Sage''s already." "And Yu Shandian is known to be a stronger genius than Liu Erlong! She''s crazy!" "That''s why I like her! Whooo! Go Erlong!" Chants began to spread. Right or wrong, the audience didn''t care. They only needed to follow the brightest star until he or she is overtaken by someone else. As everyone except Liu Erlong had stepped down, Yu Shandian''s expression turned for the worse. "I will take her alone," Yu Shandian gritted his teeth. He was exined well how strong Liu Erlong is now. She had encountered a fortune that allowed her to evolve her martial soul. "No, I will defeat all you bastards alone," Liu Erlong grinned, "And then I will take down your fathers! And finally, I''ll humiliate your mothers like mine was.". This came from her heart. A sense of killing intent full of maddening bloodlust exploded. The referee couldn''t help but drench in cold sweat. Almost every formal referee is a member of the Hint of Evil and given that only Ja Sun bothered to actually observe them, it was clear that these men were once again covered by a yin-yang illusion. The pressure made the remaining six members on the stage pale. "Start the match already," Liu Erlong stared at the referee. "Prepare!" The man shouted coldly, barely dispersing the effects of the bloodlust from himself. Meanwhile, Ja Sun and others reached their seating area with Hu Lana and Tang Yuehua already present. "Liu Erlong may never rise from her current reputation," Xie Xan sucked in a breath of cold air and finally spoke up as Ja Sun shrugged, "I think it''s awesome." "Of course, you do," Ah Yin rolled her eyes. Ja Sun shrugged as they sat down. This time Ja Sun didn''t throw his temper as he was nked again. Yuehua had a few interesting things to say about it and Ja Sun also knew that his need to sit at the corner stemmed from his greater digestive system back in the previous world that made him frequent to the washroom and it just became a part of his behavior. But, if Yuehua was right about the two being so twisted that it was their method of being coy... Then wouldn''t he advantage from it in the end? While lightning ps and booming thunder echoed in the stage, every member of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n activating their spirit transformation, Ja Sun leaned back while heaving a deep sigh, "Man, I feel a little congested. Hng, there, this is nice." For his teammates, Ja Sun produced another glorious scene as he leaned back to extend his hands out and around Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s shoulders. He felt that he should have just done this yesterday instead of unnecessarily provoking the duo. *Gasp* Hu Lana squeaked, her cheeks ruddy as if she had seen a great view. ''Yeah girl, feel blessed to see your best friend having a time of his life,'' Ja Sun winked as Hu Lana instantly began tough uncontrobly. Everyone shook their heads. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin couldn''t help but nce at each other unconsciously and seeing the regret on their faces, they seemed to have strangely gotten closer. On the stage, meanwhile, after the match began, the seven opposing members each with a simr suit of blue scales covering their bodies, their limbs turned into ws, stared at Liu Erlong coldly. Lightning flickered on their body while lick mes continued to erupt from Liu Erlong''s scales. "Despite your nders, we will fight this match honorably. Just because you" "Horn Obliteration!" Liu Erlong remarked coldly as the short and cute little horns grew sharply with a purely destructive ultimate fire concentrating. Her fifth spirit ring continued to sh deeply and Yu Shandian''s expression changed. His sixth spirit ring flickered and he scowled. ''sma Strike!'' He opened his mouth wide and lightning concentrated on one point in front of his mouth as a striking blue sma formed and erupted at the same time the ray of fire from the space in the center of Liu Erlong''s Horns shot out. *Sizzle* *Crackle* The moment the two rays of light met, they only let out a soft sound before Liu Erlong''s Horn Obliteration shot through while lightning dispersed around it, still coiling but its force had already been destroyed. From the very beginning, Liu Erlong''s martial soul had pressured the Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul. The Infernal Dragon King simply was a mutated but an apex predator. Its abilities far surpassing those of the same ranks and this will be even more prominent against weaker tyrant dragon martial souls. That, alongside all her attacks now brought to another level due to Ultimate Fire that coursed in her veins simply made her look nothing else from a ferocious beast. However, the Horn Obliteration suddenly lost its strength, too, and dispersed into the air. Still standing alone, Liu Erlong held a mocking grin. "Even your mother alone couldn''t satisfy me. Had to look for your second mother." Three men Yu Shandian, Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Yuanzhen, were all instantly offended permanently as their lips quivered. It has to be kept in mind that the calmly smiling Qian Xunji had the matches broadcasted throughout the continent. The prestige of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was directly affected this time. "I''ll kill you today!" A member behind Yu Shandian howled and shot forward. His rush left out a trail of flickering lightning while Liu Erlong''s ws instantly lit up on mes. Her first spirit ring shed constantly and she simply jogged to meet the opponent. Other members still didn''t move, finding it dishonorable to fight Liu Erlong together. "Oh,e on! If a woman is asking to be teamed on, just fulfill her wish!" Ja Sun shouted from outside. He had his hands around Ah Yin and Bibi Dong and looked like a debauched young master. Even his words weren''t any better and his sincere expression and tone of dissatisfaction made Liu Erlong''s expression bleak as she changed her mind instantly. Instead of meeting the opponent head-on, Liu Erlong suddenly jumped. She was getting close to the opposing side when her third spirit ring shed. ''Ultimate Bombardment!'' Wrapped in a ball of mes, Liu Erlong''s maddenedugh was suppressed as the mes exploded out instantly. Unlikest time, after her evolution, the third spirit ring didn''t hurt her anymore! The force of explosion failed to push the members away but they still hurriedly dispersed around the stage to avoid the ''ssh'' effect where licks of mes instantly sttered out, setting the stage of fire. "Still not attacking?" Liu Erlong provoked, "Come on," she gritted her teeth. This was one sentence she did not want to speak but seeing Ja Sun''s eager expression, she sighed internally. Things she had to do to appease one man-child. "After all, your mothers would jump at the chance of engaging me together!" Ja Sun''s loudugh was drowned out by the thundering guffaw of the audience. Ja Sun really wished to be the one to say all of this but he was satisfied. After all, these were his words. It didn''t matter who delivered these lines as long as they did it well and Liu Erlong made Ja Sun overjoyed. Silent, theughing and pping of the audience constantly hammering down at their hearts as their breathing turned short and shallow, Yu Shandian finally hissed softly. "Together..." But Liu Erlong only smirked. Her fourth spirit ring brightening. However, this time, others acted instantly. "Attack! Fuck the rules! We''ll kill her today!" "Roar!" "Lightning Lance!" "Ahh! Never insult my mom! She''s dead!" Screams rang as the phantom of the giant Infernal Dragon King appeared behind Liu Erlong. By now, those who have fought against Liu Erlong in the previous matches were feeling a little better. They could have never expected for Liu Erlong to hold back so much. In fact, as they observed, they realized that most of her attacks are as lethal to her teammates as they are to her opponents and this is one of the reasons why Bibi Dong finally agreed on this kind ofpromise. "Infernal Dragon''s Roar!" Liu Erlong yelled and the shadow of the Infernal Dragon King roared. It felt silent to others but those around Liu Erlong instantly looked shocked as their attacks made of lightning wavered and... caught fire! Lightning caught fire! They all caught fire! The stage, too, instantly erupted in mes. Ja Sun''s eyes widened. He recalled this technique when he first defeated Liu Erlong but now... ''And here I thought I''d never get to use my sixth spirit ability...'' He heaved a sigh of relief. Now he fully believed that Liu Erlong is the only one to have gained the greatest benefit from absorbing their Immortal Herbs. Right now, in their team, only Hu Lana and Tang Yuehua were left. "Activate your third skill!" Yu Shandian shouted and lightning covered himpletely. His skin was already at the point of charring and his clothes reduced to ashes. "Ah, perverted mothers sire perverted children... but not too impressive, heh," Liu Erlong cackled and didn''t give her opponents a chance. She instantly wed at the nearest member. Lightning instantly sizzled on her crimson scales, threatening to break them into bloody pieces but Liu Erlong''s attack directly tore into the opponent''s chest. Compared to these individuals, the dragon that Yu Xiaogang summoned was simply far mightier! At least, it managed to injure her. The youth screamed desperately while Liu Erlong proceeded to kick him. The force traveled fiercely and the injured youth instantly fell out. Under Qian Xunji''s directive, medics were already present and they hurried to take care of the youth. They couldn''t remove the Ultimate Fire. Even Qian Xunji couldn''t. This was something that Liu Erlong had to do after the match and the healing-type spirit masters could only stabilize the injured youth''s situation. "Yu Jun!" with a bloody scream, the youth next to Liu Erlong used his sixth spirit skill. Thundercloud formed above the stage only a few meters away and Liu Erlong looked up with a deeply exciting gaze! "Thunder-- p!!" The youth screamed, arge bolt of lightning instantly striking Liu Erlong. Her eyes widened as piercing pain made her shudder. Her short hair stood to its ends and she red at the youth. "Is that it?" She remarked coldly as she saw the thundercloud already dispersing after one attack. It was evident that the sixth spirit ring didn''t evene close to the level of 20000 years of cultivation. "Everyone, begin the lightning formation!" Yu Shandian bit his lips, revealing his trump card. The lightning around him turned purple as his right w suddenly got encased in a purplish metallic luster. Seeing this, every viewer gasped Spirit Bone! This was the first time a spirit bone is being used in the match. After all, revealing a spirit bone meant having a target on one''s back since it can be robbed over one''s corpse. The remaining five men instantly surrounded Liu Erlong, their fourth spirit ring brightening. "Lightning Shackles!" They shouted as chains of lightning shot out from their naked chests. Although Ultimate Fire burned on their skin, they gritted their teeth and bore everything. The shackles moved at the speed of lightning and gave Liu Erlong no chance to dodge. Chains coiled around the body as she growled while Yu Shandian pointed at Liu Erlong "Die!" He roared! *** Shout out to Adrian Chow! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 175: Liu Erlong vs Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan (2) Chapter 175: Liu Erlong vs Lightning Tyrant Dragon n (2) Arcs of purple lightning revealed a strangely sweet scent as a mesmerizing w was formed midair. Everyone who saw the w in the audience''s seat held their breath as it quickly shot towards Liu Erlong. Seeing the zooming w, Liu Erlong suddenly stopped struggling. Just like how the scales on Yu Shandian''s right w turned violet, the scales of Liu Erlong''s left w turned a brilliant red. Metallic. From the edges of the rhombus scale,va-like glowing veins suddenly glowed and her entire aura was visibly different. Seeing this, Dai Taiyin shot up from his seat. This... Every spirit master with certain strength knew that Liu Erlong was using her spirit bone. But only Dai Taiyin and the elders of the Imperial and White Tiger n knew that this spirit bone belonged to them! Or it used to until... Dai Taiyin red at Ja Sun who sat between Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. On the other hand, Liu Erlong''s fourth spirit and second spirit ring brightened. Arge chunk of her spirit energy was instantly extinguished the moment she activated her spirit bone. 49000-year-old Lava Smander Left Arm Bone. It had only one skill like any other spirit bone under the realm of 100000 years. Eruption. Once activated, every skill will gulp even more spirit energy and increase the range and damage of an attack by 100% and add the element of fire to each attack. Or, if the attacks are already me-attributed, then the increase of an attack''s damage will be by 150%! The Infernal Dragon King''s Phantom behind Liu Erlong was evidently greater. It roared and the shackles instantly caught mes and broke away while every member of the team screamed loudly, their bodies set on fire again! The purple lightning w, too, was affected but being a purely attacking skill and from a spirit bone no less, it didn''t dissipate. "You''re arrogant! And your fate should not be any better than your mother!" Yu Shandian hollered as he hurriedly pulled back. Her second spirit ring, meanwhile, assembled me around her in the form of the Infernal Dragon King''s giant and terrifying muzzle. It encased her and the attack finally struck this form of makeshift defense. The w still broke. To be exact, Liu Erlong expertly lowered the force behind the attack and let it strike her. Her blood finally emerge as scales broke from her body. Her clothes were resistant to fire but now, they were in tatters and revealed every inch of her body covered in crimson scales. Seeing the other members writhing on the ground with screams so desperate that the audience felt a chill, Liu Erlong shot towards Yu Shandian. "And your fate will be just like your brother! And I will make sure to turn this as your father''s fate, too!" Liu Erlong screamed. As if losing all semnce of sanity. Her eyes red, dripping with unholy murderous intentions that rmed the referee who was already quite far away since he feared getting caught in Liu Erlong''s attack. "Referee, she is trying to kill Yu Shandian!" The elder from the Dragon n instantly shouted but the referee only snorted coldly, "No murder has beenmitted yet!" "Are you out of your mind?" Yu Shandian roared as Liu Erlong caught up. Her right wing allowed her to tilt easily as she directlynded a kick and her ws instantly drew blood from Yu Shandian''s valiant-looking face. "Yeah!" Liu Erlong affirmed to Yu Shandian''s worst nightmare as she, alongside Shandian, shot out of the stage. Liu Erlong continued to smash her fist into Shandian''s defenseless body. Unlike Erlong, Shandian still had quite a bit of spirit energy left. After all, Liu Erlong was limited by her rank and huge consumption. Shandian was not. Still, the raw draconic aura made every reptile-type martial soul tremble. Liu Erlong wasn''t ying now and Bibi Dong instantly stated coldly, "We lost! Stop already!" She revealed a dissatisfied expression as everyone else quickly pulled Liu Erlong away from the battered Yu Shandian. As his bloodied body slid down from the cracked wall, Hu Lana produced arge cloak and covered Erlong''s body. Ja Sun had already noted theck of a good enough outfit but he himself had no way to stop his current research on energy guns. After all, he didn''t like leaving a project unfinished if he is capable of finishing it. On the other hand, the referee finally gave the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n the victory. Still, everyone only saw the seven members as failures. Liu Erlong sucked away all the mes and she finally left with Ah Yin and others. As they left, thunderous apuse only greeted the losing team. The continent is brutal and the only enjoyment to them is when they watch people fighting each other. Liu Erlong provided them with the greatest entertainment as of this moment. Every man and woman had a ruddy expression as they pped loudly. --- "Huff... I really want to use my domain one of these days, too," Liu Erlong still expressed a dissatisfied expression. She had already freshened up and no injury could be seen on her. "Domains are the best," Xie Xan nodded sagely. He had gotten one and he loved unting it. The winner of thispetition will be based on total victories. Right now, everyone except the Clear Sky Hammer''s team and the White Tiger n had faced at least a single loss. Until these two teams suffer a loss from anybody else''s hands or their own, Bibi Dong would not let their team lose anymore. A perfect victory would mean 33 wins. Now Bibi Dong aimed for 32 wins. If possible, she would have wanted an impable record, but she also needed to be mindful of her team. Now aside from her, only Liu Erlong had problems with the faction that raised her. If Bibi Dong didn''t help Liu Erlong grow out of the confines of her past then she might as well hand over the position of the leader to someone else. The situation didn''t calm down outside, however. Although Bibi Dong was content with the support she had already provided, Ja Sun, through his clone controlled by the Death Astral Combatant, moved out of the arena as usual and began contacting the various organization. As he had imed previously. He was intent on creating his fortune and he knew a reliable mission in this particr matter. [Objective: Assist in the reduction of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n''s prestige and pump your fist in a privately upied enclosed space. Mission Rank: Based on thepleted objective. Mission Rewards: Based on thepleted objective. Time Limit: 1 Day] Thest time he created such a mission, he ended up getting two spirit bones but he did not have that high of an expectation. This was an ''indirect'' mission and there is only so much a single person can do to reduce one''s prestige. Pressing Bibi Dong to help him in the matter would not make sense even for him so he didn''t push his luck. Meanwhile, everyone finally returned to their rooms. Even Ja Sun and Ah Yin separated inside their own rooms to cultivate/research. Time was a strict factor now and even if they didn''t want to reveal it, everyone needed to be in their top condition. As they continue to reveal their trump cards, opponents will be able to form better tactics. But the next day, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh. Their team was chosen. It was one of the weakest teams present in thepetition. The Bk Academy. Ordinarily, this group of geniuses would be unting their status in their kingdom but right now, they simply gave up instead of matching resources in vain. But this was expected. As thepletion wille to an end, the stronger team will soon be able toplete their matches unless they match against one of the stronger teams. Days began to quickly go by. 16th match against Dragon Rising Academy Won. 17th match against the Thunderp Academy, a subordinate faction to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n Won. 18th match against the zing Academy... easily won since Yin-yang baptized Ja Sun and Ultimate Fire Liu Erlong were a bane to ordinary fire-type spirit masters. 19th match against the... --- A total of 20 days have passed and an exciting rumor has finally borne effect on the 19th day of thepetition. Ka-ul, one of the better members of the Spirit City, regressed in rank. The news even shocked Qian Xunji and Redstar. Redstar was mostly gleeful once he heard of this for personal reasons while everyone else felt the same because of broader reasons resources. Qian Xunji contacted Bibi Dong, to which she answered truthfully. Presently, Ja Sun has only continued to remain calm even after regressing to rank 62 and since there was no way to contact Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong had no way to avoid answering Qian Xunji. These past few days, Qian Xunji has already noticed the change in the rtionship between Bibi Dong and Ja Sun. But he had no motivation to stop them. Ja Sun has proved his worth. In fact, his talent was recognized higher than Bibi Dong even if Ja Sun knew that his real strength and adaptability came from his trait. Once Bibi Dong returned, she brought Ja Sun a piece of great news. "Our next match is against the four attributes n members led by a Clear Sky n member. Their stats is 18 wins and 1 loss, just like us." Ja Sun instantly stood up, "They have the herb needed to heal my condition. But I want to trade things personally... can we set a meeting before actually entering the match?" Bibi Dong nodded with a shrug. It wasn''t unheard of to make bets after meeting personally instead of sending someone else. The news that the herb needed is within her subordinate n finally made Yuehua speak up, "Brother Ka-ul... if the remedy was within the Four Attributes n, why didn''t you tell me? I would have facilitated an exchange the moment you had returned." Their rtionship has always been good to the point that they would advise each other in romantic matters while being amateurs themselves. Not only that, Ja Sun standing up for her against her father was simply... quite an impressionable event, of the intensity that finally buried what bad impression remained within Yuehua''s heart after meeting Ja Sun for the first time in the Star Luo Pce. In fact, she still had the handkerchief made from the Diamond Gold Essence that he had crafted that day. "Because this is a transaction ofrger scale... and if I had made a trade through your name, I would have to give something in return. Right now, our team only needs to win and we won''t have to lose anything," Ja Sun replied calmly. His words stunned Yuehua before she nodded in understanding. Thinking it like this... Yuehua actually felt that even if she had trained in various arts, she needed to have a more rational view when it came to conducting business. "I''m sorry, I spoke out of turn." "Pfft, that much respect?" Liu Erlong snorted a giggle as Ja Sun red at her before clicking his teeth. She was right. This much respect was simply not needed. The meeting was quickly set up. Ja Sun''s name was a matter of controversy in the Clear Sky n and its subordinate ns. While many elders of the older generation including the Patriarch did not have any good impression of the individual, through Tang Hao''s praise, and Tang Xiao''s reserved but great description of the man, many from the younger generation actually admired Ja Sun. This, of course, did not include the team of Clear Sky youths personally led by one of the elders of the n to thepetition. The meeting was held in the office granted to Tang Hao since he was the teacher chosen for this team. Meanwhile, Tang Xiao was an advisor. As Bibi Dong and others entered, they found their opponents already seated. "Elder Brothers," Yuehua stepped forward, bowing slightly. "Hehe, stop with the formalities, Yuehua!" Tang Hao chuckled. Dai Mu was present, too. After all, she was the backup member of the team. Yuehua nodded with a reserved expression and bowed slightly towards Dai Mu. Whether she liked it or not, Tang Hao''s rtionship with Dai Mu was already confirmed. "Come, sit everyone." Tang Xiao interrupted. Once everyone settled, Ja Sun observed theposition of the team. Dai Mu, a cold-looking youth who wore clothes simr to Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Three members of the strength n that red at Jun''er and Ah Yin. Three members of the Attack n who sat rtively away. Two from the speed n and finally, two from the defense n. Aside from the Clear Sky youth, everyone else was. Spirit King and yet they have such an impressive record which was a testament to their strength. However, the Spirit Hall did not desire knowledge from any of the four ns. It is a well-known fact that the Four Attribute ns have a line of professions that supports them economically. The strength n is known for its smithing. The defense n is known for its construction techniques. The Speed n is known for its informationwork. And the Attack n is known for its medicines. While Spirit Hall wasn''t interested, Ja Sun was. So, Ja Sun took the bet as a personal interest this time. "Right, can we get something to drink?" Ja Sun cleared his throat. "I thought we were here for official business... what use is a drink?" Tang Hao inquired. "A good sense of formality?" Ja Sun replied. Both of them looked at each other before smiling. Ja Sun actually didn''t mind Tang Hao. After all, Ja Sun had already duped him way back by selling nonsense martial arts scrolls. "Alright," Ja Sun hummed, "First of all, let me present what our team is willing to bet." With that, Ja Sun took out four things. The first item was an extremely thick book. The second item was a rolled-up collection of parchments of which every paper was clear save one. The third item was a light green scroll. The fourth item was a jade case. "What are these?" Dai Mu frowned. "Patience, princess. I thought the lesson I taught to your brother about not being too fast would have set you straight, too," Ja Sun spoke gently and kindly. Dai Mu''s lips quivered as she snorted coldly. "Enough," Tang Xiao frowned as Tang Hao could only smile wryly. "Fine, these are the notes on everything I have refined. From alloys, to various arrays, to other cksmithing techniques I havee into possession of and even the attributes of various rare metals. It also includes many iplete designs that I am working on. In essence, this is aplete Smithing Inheritance." Ja Sun''s words shocked Tang Hao. "Even theplete method you used to refine your blood artifact?" Tang Hao inquired hastily. "Everything," Ja Sun nodded. "What do you want" Before Tang Hao couldplete, Dai Mu elbowed him and Tang Xiao red at him. "Now, now, let mepletely exin everything I have to offer," Ja Sun chuckled. Pointing at the parchments, he spoke up, "This is the total number of various construction techniques that Spirit Hall owns and are also in my possession. I have written only one of them, the rest is purely for an urate disy. This is what our team is willing to bet against the defense n." The eyes of the stocky and burly youths instantly brightened. Although many are unaware of Ja Sun''s Smithing skills and what the first inheritance represented, the second item was popr. The construction of Spirit City was already a widely renowned feat of a miracle. "This, right here, is a movement technique that I personally use. It should belong to a Titled Douluo and has the ability to change the momentum of one''s movement without losing speed. Of course, I have only written down the first few points only. You can read itter." This was a bait meant for the Speed n and seeing their expression, Ja Sun shrugged internally. He finally looked at the attack n. Opening the jade case, Ja Sun revealed its empty contents which made others frown. "I am curious about your n''s technique in medicine. Before we propose a trade, may I know if you are aware of Origin silk immortal grass? Aromatic Silk Beauty? Beautiful Silk Tulip? Bloody Swan Kiss?" As he spoke, the more excited the members of the Attack n grew. "Where did you find these nts? Tell us!" They stated hastily. "Well, our team came to procure an Aromatic Silk Beauty and a 5th Grade Violet Ginseng. We will only trade it to your n for a core inheritance of medicine making and five basic recipes." Before the troubled Attack n members could speak, Ja Sun continued, "In return for the movement technique, we wish to gain the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng from your n. If you are unaware of it, contact your elders. For the various construction techniques, we only require your stock of Diamond Iron from your mines. 8 tonne of it. And the powdered Red Coal. 5 tonne of it. And for my smithing inheritance, something that Tang Hao will proim to hold great value, we want 1 tonne of Vajra Iron Ore from your n. Again, this is a trade between the four attributes n. Now, if your individual faction has something to gain from us, you may speak," Ja Sun''s words were directed towards Dai Mu and Tang Xiao. "Elder Hao, please allow me to go and contact the patriarch," one of the attack n members spoke up. Seeing him, others stood up, too. Ja Sun allowed them to take the collection of empty parchment and the severely iplete movement technique but he didn''t let anyone open the giant book which dissatisfied the members of the Strength n but hearing Tang Hao''s candid words, one of them hurried out. "The Imperial n has nothing to do here," Dai Mu spoke clearly. "The Clear Sky n wishes to have trading rights of precious minerals inside Spirit City," Tang Xiao spoke up. "That will not be possible," Bibi Dong shook her head. They had already received requests for trading rights many times by now. Tang Xiao shrugged hearing this. "Oh, there''s another matter. Father said that should you lose, you will have to give the matter that he discussed with you another thought," Tang Hao looked at Ja Sun curiously. "Oh, that," Ja Sun nodded calmly without revealing any reason to be suspected, "Tell your father for me that I''m otherwise engaged." He shrugged while Yuehua gulped. Since there was no reason to stay, Ja Sun picked up his things and left. The others soon followed out. The entire time, the Clear Sky n youth''s scorching gaze continued to make Hu Lana sigh internally. Her charm was so great that even Xie Xan had given up on ring at others. It was simply not possible for Hu Lana to not have acquired a fanbase and thus, seeing her in Xie Xan''s arms only made him a target. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 176: Healed; Against Ning Fengzhi Chapter 176: Healed; Against Ning Fengzhi The bet was soon epted. It was easy to think actually. While Ja Sun only demanded consumable goods from everyone except the Attack n, he also provided herbs of extreme value for the information. The techniques by themselves can be passed on, thus, their value was greater in the long term. The match was... actually uneventful. The opposing team''s coordination was great. They would have beaten others, too, but theycked in quality. The clear sky n''s youth, too, seemed to have focused more on Xie Xan instead of Ah Yin who took the vanguard''s position since Liu Erlong wasn''t allowed to fight for a few days after her reckless but satisfying match. Bibi Dong took the toll this time since her poison was slowly filling the air. After she had refined the Bloody Swan Kiss with Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s help, her poison now had a rousing effect, too, which clouded the thoughts of the participants that served to break their impable coordination. The only reason their own team wasn''t affected was due to Ah Yin keeping her domain activated. Since her domain was practically invisible unless she begins growing blue silver variants, she could assist her own team in not being affected by the poison too much. Once the match waspleted and the winning bet was verified, Ja Sunpletely isted himself immediately. Within his room, Ja Sun looked at a few items ced on his bed. The first and foremost was a right leg bone in the shape of a purple crystal. This was the 42000-year-old Thunder Scaled Leopard Bone. An A-ranked reward gained from undermining Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Presently, this spirit bone was entirely useless. Then aside from the ores, Ja Sun demanded and the crushed explosive coal that he wished to use as makeshift gunpowder, Ja Sun counted other minerals he won from today''s match. It was a C-ranked mission but given five separate ns being in the match, the resulting reward came in higher quantity. Right now, Ja Sun was pursuing the creation of guns and other modes of firearms purely out of curiosity''s sake. He had even retrieved the gun given to Xie Xan. Ja Sun firsthand knew the corruption of power. He soaked in it daily and it was enticing, to say the least. Ja Sun had only nned to perfect a firearm in the form of Spirit Essence Tool and then provide it to only Tang Yuehua and Oscar since they had no effective method of self-defense. No matter how much puppy-dog eyes Hu Lana made with her added charm, Ja Sun rejected her quite coldly for this matter. What actually surprised Ja Sun was the fact that he had gained a few blueprints that wildly represented a bazooka and even a smaller tank. Given that the creation of such items was nowhere seen in the Douluo Continent, it was clear that in some other ind... and hopefully, continent, there are actually individuals growing a greater understanding of the art daily and because of them, Ja Sun could learn new things as well. There was still a chance that these blueprints were stashed away and originated from the past but his trait creates an item in its current shape and condition and all the parchment and blueprint were in a rtively newer state. This hinted at their recent formation. Finally, Ja Sun looked at the few notes on medicine making. He sighed softly. He had yet to fully dive into the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. He had yet toplete his formation of firearms. He has yet to make sense of Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud that even his trait had to make sense of. And he was nning on creating durable clothes for himself, too. Now there was another matter on the list. But the more he had to do, the better. Ja Sun thrived on short-term and long-term objectives. Right now, he only sighed because... well, he was tired but also wanted to keep on working. However, the trouble was that he also knew that constantly working would simply tire him out and extinguish his drive so it was quite a paradox of desire at y here. Storing everything, Ja Sun only kept a small pitch-ck case in front of him. This was the item of attraction for Ja Sun. Sitting on the bed, Ja Sun silently opened the case. The moment it was slightly opened, a thick medicinal scent wafted out. It was a bit unpleasant due to how stuffy it felt and within the caseid a crystal-like herb. If Ah Yin was present, just to tease her, Ja Sun might have even praised the structure of the herb but, in reality, for Ja Sun, it was the effect that mattered to him more than its... ''curves.'' This was the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. From its maturity, the herb will already be at the 9th Grade of its level. This meant, upon maturity, the cultivation of this herb would instantly advance to the rank of 90000 years. In another 10000 years, the herb would attain the Crimson ring level. Ja Sun wasn''t quick to absorb it. In fact, every immortal herb has its own method of reproduction. All the herbs Ja Sun and Ah Yin had given out already had a few materials collected from them for rentation. Ja Sun did the same again. Cutting off the tiniest root and plucking one of the ruby-red shards on its surface, Ja Sun stored the two items inside the case itself and then retrieved it into his storage ring. Done with all this, Ja Sun silently gazed at the immortal herb. ''After absorbing the core of Yin-Yang Petals, my body will directly absorb and break down energy that is directed to enhance physique. When I absorbed the Beautiful Silk Tulip, its energy was mostly directed to the metaphysical aspect but...'' The actual use of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng was restructuring one''s physique. Ja Sun, at the moment, didn''t want to advance his Physique any further than he already had. But this herb was needed to heal his body entirely and also remove any hidden method the strange figure might have left. Ja Sun looked at his left arm. It was entirely possible that he may also lose this cool arm forever... he actually began to care for his left arm. The restriction of absorption of only one immortal herb clearly didn''t fall on him due to the Yin-Yang War Physique but there was no telling when he might reach his limit so Ja Sun also didn''t want to spend another slot of immortal herb for healing but advancement itself. The absorption of the herb would definitely propel his spirit rank... but what of it? It would be two or three ranks at most. Just to heal... just to heal... ''That red-eyed bastard,'' Ja Sun sighed softly. Instead of anger he only felt annoyance. After all, the figure''s appearance was strange and his strength unknown. But the benefit he gained from his domain would make all of this sacrifice worthwhile. Not considering things any longer, Ja Sun silently activated his War God''s Cauldron and the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng began to float in front of him. --- "This is different than I had imagined," Ja Sun mumbled as he set his consciousness within himself, observing the changes brought to his body after the absorption of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. His spiritual sea waspletely healed and he even made a breakthrough by three ranks! From rank 62 to rank 65. But what he didn''t expect was a change in his body. He had no information on the path after the ranks of Titled Douluo even when he was sure now that it existed. In a simpler term, the path ahead should give an individual the title of a God. His body had already reached the confines of a Titled Douluo but now, after the absorption of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, his body had strangely turned... crystalline from the inside. His silver arm, unexpectedly, remained the same. In fact, it wasn''t only the view. Though crystalline, his body didn''t turn into a crystal-like state. But it seemed to have been refinedpletely into another matter. His Yin-Yang War Physique continuously absorbed natural energy from the surroundings and Ja Sun clenched his fist to experience the explosive strength inside of him. ''Definitely... strange. Moving even further without proper information is not advisory now,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. At this unknown level, his physique has begun to sense a new force around him. Yet, strangely, he could neither see it, mentally observe it, or even try and absorb it into his spirit sea despite the Final Buddha Array. ''Even contact with master is not possible at the moment... and the natural absorption of this strange force within my body is suppressing my absorption of spirit energy until I actually focus on it,'' Ja Sun lied on his bed with a sigh. He wasn''t tired. Far from it, he felt amazing. Silently, Ja Sun took out meat jerky from his stock and bit on it, idly chewing it to pass the time when he felt stunned. ''Really?'' Ja Sun again observed how not a single shred of the chewed food remained as even if was broken down into the basic units of energy and absorbedpletely. Ja Sun then drank water and the same thing urred. In the next two hours, Ja Sun ate many things and drank a lot. He neither felt full or hungry. It was a strangely annoying state. ''I guess... I should just shelf my digestive system then,'' Ja Sun groaned. ''But I guess... the silver lining is theck of using the bathroom. It saves time.'' *Knock* *Knock* "Are you nning on sleeping through the day?" Ah Yin''s voice interrupted Ja Sun''s session of personal exploration as he looked down at his hand and let go of it. "A minute... no, a few minutes!" --- "What about your injury?" Ah Yin and Ja Sun walked together as she inquired. "Didn''t you already check it?" Ja Sun smiled as she clicked her tongue. It would be hard to exin Ja Sun''s another rise in rank but it was necessary to deal with that kind of injury as soon as possible. Nobody could say what would happen if Ja Sun actually fell under rank 60. He had a spirit ring, after all. As they entered the office, Ah Yin moved to the corner, unwilling to get involved in the political matters but also not wanting to interrupt the clearly taxing task. With Liu Erlong breaking into rank 60, everyone else had begun to focus on their cultivation once again. "Today we''re taking on the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. Liu Erlong, you''ll be back on the team." "Yes!" Liu Erlong pumped her fists. "Since the Seven Treasure zed Tile n maintains thergest treasure trove on the entire continent, the Spirit Hall has many things to gain from it. In fact, the Seven Treasure zed Tile n is one of the most active factions in thispetition behind the scenes so what they''re afraid of isn''t arge bet but the fact that they won''t have good enough of a financial opponent to bet against. They have only been defeated by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and like us, they have yet to face other seeded teams. Thesest twelve days are going to be thest leg of thepetition where we finally begin topete against the best. Alright, this time, all of us can make personal bets of whatever amount." Xie Xan gulped, "Evennd?" "Evennd," Bibi Dong nodded, "But it is advisable to simply look a good piece ofnd personally. The areas provided by the Seven Treasure zed Tile n will certainlye with conditions." "Wait... they fear that they won''t meet someone rich... do you think they will finally..." Ja Sun didn''tplete his words. But Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and grinned, "I''ve already received thepensation of a spirit bone from the Heaven Dou Empire to bet against the Seven Treasure n for another Spirit Bone. If you have the resources... bet. The Seven Treasure zed Tile n will meet the bet easily." Ja Sun''s and others'' gaze turned resplendent. Even Ah Yin''s. Ja Sun still hadn''t told anyone else except Bibi Dong and Ah Yin that he traded spirit bones and even when he did, he didn''t give details on the number of spirit bones traded. Now, he was going to bet ''all'' of his spirit bones except for the 100000-year-old one and the four spirit bones he got from Redstar. "Right... well, I want to know theplete list of the spirit bones held by each faction, well, the list they are willing to show." Ja Sun gulped. All hisplicated emotions from not being able to shit anymore were flung out of the window and he instantly got down to business. --- "A 42000-year-old Thunder Scaled Leopard Right Leg Bone, a 35000-year-old Tiger Badger Skull Bone..." Ning Fengzhi began to read loudly. The more he read, the stranger the expression of everyone from his team grew. "And the permission to take one of our n''s members to converse cultivation with in exchange for ours," Ning Fengzhi raised his brows. "Is this from a single faction?" Lin Min inquired as she sat near him. Both of them wore an engagement ring but a clear distance could be seen between them. "No, a single person," Ning Fengzhi heaved a deep sigh. Others frowned as Ning Fengzhi continued, "This is a great risk. Even though everyone from the Spirit Academy wins barely... they have never used all seven of their members at once except the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and even now, Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, Xie Xan, and Ka-ul have yet to reveal their sixth spirit ring''s ability." "We''re the same, Lin Min stated." "Ka-ul defeated Dai Taiyin when he was only a Spirit Elder," Ning Fengzhi looked at her. "Because he was caught unprepared," Lin Min stated. "So we should take the bet?" Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly. Others felt silent at this point. Everyone knew that the Seven Treasure zed Tile n would be a big piece of meat but their strength and teamwork had defeated everyone. In fact, Chen Xin also believed that even if they lost, they would lose to three opponents at best which meant that they have the chance to lose the bets three times and Ning Fengzhi, deep down, was rmed that this might just be that moment. "Ka-ul is injured. Whenever he fought, he has never once used his spirit ring." Lin Min hesitated. "Doesn''t this make him more dangerous? He is tiptoeing around Spirit Emperor geniuses without a Spirit Ring''s ability..." "What if we demand Ka-ul from the Spirit Hall in exchange for one of our own?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "Father was very clear. Because of our martial soul, many individuals regard our n members as resources, too. Long story short, we don''t trade in members but only actual material resources. This time, the team is quite fierce... we wille up with a strategy to defeat them but for now, we need to be mindful of this bet." "You''re saying that we can win?" Lin Min''s eyes grew dazzling as a sharp aura exuded from her body. "I''m saying that in the event we lose, we need to be mindful of what we''re wagering." Lin Min snorted, clearly disliking this side of the man but Ning Fengzhi didn''t care about this. He was no different than Lin Min on this matter. The traditions of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n will never allow a member of the n to marry another auxiliary and support type master. And given Chen Xin''s natural friendship with the n alongside his father, the Sword Douluo felt appropriate to betroth his disciple to Ning Fengzhi. The group began to discuss and aside from the first four spirit bones with age over 10000 years that would be wagered against the equivalent quality, Ja Sun actually offered the remaining low-leveled spirit bones entirely for another one over the age of 10000 years. This meant that Ja Sun was betting quantity against quality... and it felt favorable to Ning Fengzhi. He, of all people, did not doubt Lin Min''s abilities. Although they lost against the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, they did not go all out and also managed to preserve their strength while the exhausted Dragon n members were wholly decimated by Liu Erlong which only made their situation worse as they lost a few more times now. It was clear to everyone that the mighty Blue Tyrant Dragon n wouldn''t be able to win anymore. But there wasn''t the only bet against the Spirit Academy. If Bibi Dong''s situation could be considered hectic then Ning Fengzhi''s was three or five times worse. After all, the financial wealth of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n operated on apletely different scale. --- "It''s a shame that they wouldn''t allow us to get a seven treasure zed tile n member," Ja Sun mumbled as they walked up on the stage. Those with astute senses already found Ja Sun different and his rise in rank was far from the entire change he had gone through in a single night. However, surprising everyone further was the fact that aside from Lin Min and a defense-type spirit master, the remaining five members were all Spirit Kings and directly from the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. Aside from Ning Fengzhi, the remaining four were the backup members but... Five supporting members clearly shocked many. Not losing her cool, however, Bibi Dong looked observed the situation. ''One defense and one offense raised to extremity...'' Narrowing her gaze, Bibi Dong looked at Oscar and Jun''er. "Oscar, once the match begins, step down. Jun''er, you too." "But," while Jun''er agreed it was Oscar who felt the worse. "After thispetition ends, I''m not stoppingshing out on you all until you be Spirit Sages. Expect me to fully reprimand you on your weakness once we are done," Bibi Dong continued and Oscar''s expression finally brightened somewhat. Ja Sun mumbled internally, forming the most suitable mission through trials and errors. The more he did, the stranger his expression grew. "She''s a swordsman, let me take a lead on this one," Xie Xan stepped up. His task was to protect Oscar alongside Jun''er but it was clear from Bibi Dong''s tone that this would be a hard match. Even Liu Erlong was allowed to stay since everyone acknowledged her strength. "You don''t even believe in your teammates," Lin Min called out loudly, pointing the tip of her sword in Bibi Dong''s direction. "Shut up," Bibi Dong coldly remarked, "I''m busy thinking." "Khnnt," Ja Sun snorted a chuckled while Bibi Dong nodded, "Xie Xan, you''ll be backed by Ka-ul. Liu Erlong, once the shields are raised, I want you to try and destroy them after Lin Min is busy with the two of them. Ning Fengzhi might have nned something so Ah Yin and I will support you from behind. Ka-ul... are you going to use your spirit rings?" Bibi Dong looked at the most worrying member as he only grinned in reply. Of course, Bibi Dong hadpressed her voicepletely. Being ignored, especially by one''s opponent, was clearly not an enjoyable experience. Lin Min snorted coldly as she saw Xie Xan step forward. "Prepare!" The referee called out loudly. "Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda, activate!" Five synchronized whispers enchanted the surroundings as a tall seven-storied multi-colored pagoda and four six-storied multi-colored pagodas rose from behind the five members of the n. The other teammate instantly howled as his skin turned into a material simr to granite and he retreated towards the five supporters. Lin Min, meanwhile, brandished her sword in the front. The sword itself was her martial soul Nine Light Sword. Except for Bibi Dong and Ja Sun, everyone else activated/spirit transformed their martial souls and gazed at the group coldly. Xie Xan''s sixth spirit ring was already pulsating, ready to be activated the moment the match begins. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 177: The Devils Grab Chapter 177: The Devil''s Grab "Start!" The referee called out and scurried to the side. Instantly, multi-colored streams of light erupted from the five supporters that covered Lin Min in a dazzling glow and only two streams were separated and directed to the defense-type spirit master whose sixth and fourth spirit ring activated. Instantly, a giant cube of earthen glow covered him and the five supporters and smaller cylinders, equally translucent, encased him and the five supporters. Lin Min''s pink hair began to wave around wildly as her striking gaze suddenly fell dull. Xie Xan''s sixth and fifth spirit ring gave a deep glow. As if conforming to the darkness of his spirit rings, when six additional moon des formed around Xie Xan using his Eight Crescents, his sixth spirit ring instantly unleashed pitch-ck spirit energy soaked in the Yin attribute. Xie Xan''s sixth spirit ability formed from the 40000-year-old Ravaging Blind Raven Ravage Raven Transformation. The purely yinced spirit energy formed a pitch-ck mask in the shape of Raven''s head around Xie Xan and he instantly activated his Asura Sight Technique and the Blind World the external eyeball spirit ''bone'' from the spirit beast. The excessive Yin energy instantly covered all eight of Xie Xan''s moon des, turning them from crimson to pitch-ck while also forming a dark cloak over him. "I have five minutes while going all out. After this, the woman will constantly leak spirit energy and any wounds on her body won''t close for 10 minutes, but attack while considering that wounds may close after six minutes," Xie Xan''spressed voice notified everyone. This form of his did not increase his strength but gave him abilities. If he attacks a tool spirit master''s Martial Soul, in this case, the sword, then every attack will inflict yin-attributed wounds that will constantly draw out the user''s spirit energy. If his attacks cause a flesh wound, then the wounds will remain open for 10 minutes. Of course, the effects increase with Xie Xan''s strength and decrease with a greater difference in the opponent''s strength. Right now, Xie Xan''s world was entirely ck. The only thing he saw were white and red lines. They formed everything around him. "Why the fuck are you looking all crystal?" Xie Xan instantly red at Ja Sun whose eyelids twitched. "Just focus on the sword girl, you unholy crow," Ja Sun scoffed but was inwardly rmed. Even Ah Yin was unable to notice the change. "Tch, it''s a raven," Xie Xan stepped forward and his six floating des shot out, rotating wildly while his third spirit ring glowed. Strike hurricane! Xie Xan''s dash left a pitch-ck trail and seeing this, Lin Min snorted. "You alone aren''t enough!" "Keep saying this and you''ll lose the man you have," Xie Xan''s voice was hoarse in this form but Ja Sun instantly chuckled. He and Liu Erlong were following Xie Xan. "Impudent!" Lin Min blushed and her fourth spirit ring gave off a bright light. Her sword grew in size and she shed, revealing a bright purple sword light that tore in Xie Xan''s direction. "Pfft," Xie Xanughed, dodging the strike without any problem as Ja Sun''s eyelids twitched. Even after making breakthroughs and gaining ranks, the use of spirit ability is when he is pushed into a corner. With a tap, Ja Sun''s entire being exerted an enormous momentum which he shifted instantly. This move was noticed by the Speed n who were offered to win it. Now that they knew such a technique existed, they couldn''t help but go green with envy. "I will aim for the shield," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and Bibi Dong smiled, "Then I will poison Lin Min." Ah Yin''s first, second, and fifth spirit rings glowed at a moment''s notice and her domain stealthily spread out. It would take extremely striking figures or her known individuals to distinguish when her domain is active and when it isn''t. Ning Fengzhi''s eyelids twitched as he saw all this. He had once asked for the information on Bibi Dong''s team from her and he valued Ah Yin greatly. But seeing such striking improvements in a matter of two years at best, he couldn''t help but feel a little sour. Waves of Blue Silver Vines formed from Blue Silver Kings and Emperors shot out and followed Liu Erlong as she jumped, bringing her ws down ferociously while the square shielded space rippled. On the other hand, Bibi Dong''s sixth spirit ring glimmered and she hurriedly sidestepped, letting the purple sword light leave a thin but cold mark on the stage. Numerous dark-pink, thumb-sized spikes materialized around her as she waved her hands and they flew towards Lin Min. As they did, Ja Sun and Xie Xan both observed two currents of energy drill into them. One of them was the poison that Bibi Dong could secrete from her pours. In reality, not many poisons worked on Ja Sun now but Ah Yin still supported everyone with pure life energy that counteracted the poison. The Bloody Swan Kiss'' effect is extremely overbearing but knowing fully well that it will cause permanent damages in political rtions, Bibi Dong only revealed a fraction of the essence of the poison Excitement. In the form of anger, madness, lust, Bibi Dong could pump others with this type of poison. Well, poison to others but this became a pheromonal activity of her body. "Gash Explosion," Lin Min''s gaze turned brilliant as she shed against the six hurricanes, revealing her amazing swordsmanship. Meanwhile, therge gash on the stage twinkled with a crackling sound and the energy within exploded! Nobody was close to the explosion but this had another effect. Smokescreen. Only two individuals could see through it clearly Ah Yin and Xie Xan. Even if she knew that Lin Min was going towards Ja Sun, Ah Yin only controlled her vines to coil around the cube shield that covered the six members and clenched her fists tightly. Her fourth spirit ring brightened at this time, solidifying her vine as they cause sparks to sh out from the sh. "It''s consuming too much!" The man gritted his teeth and Ning Fengzhi''s expression was somber. Two more streams of light fell on the man and the shielding cube solidified further. Meanwhile, Lin Min used unknown methods to navigate through the smokescreen and her sharp sword instantly reached out for Ja Sun''s arm. She couldn''t kill, but she could incapacitate an opponent. *Fsssh* *Fsssh* "I''m your opponent," A cold cackled made Lin Min frown as four moon des struck her with a crimson glow over their pitch-ck bodies. The force behind the attack had increased, Lin Min noticed. While she pursued an orthodox swordsmanship, Xie Xan was different. He didn''t conform to any method since his ability to control des granted him too much to go down a single path only. Ja Sun silently looked back before disappearing into the fog meanwhile Xie Xan stepped out. His eyes which should have been pitch-ck after using Blind World revealed Crimson pupils after activation of the Asura Sight. ''She still hasn''t noticed... huh. Ordinarily, nobody is pumped with so much spirit energy.'' Lin Min''s sword had already shed with Xie Xan''s des many times. In this smokescreen, to Xie Xan, Lin Min was like a conspicuous beacon. Especially the flow of Spirit Energy was too great after so many supporters'' blessings at once. "On the contrary, you aren''t," Lin Min replied coldly. Her third spirit ring and fourth spirit ring shing at once and nine distinct glowing des appeared around her. The tips of these des pointed at Xie Xan as he leisurely stepped out. Two moon des in his hand and with crimson moon and heavy strike, his personal strength was raised by 150%! His first spirit ring brightened and as the nine des alongside Lin Min shed out, Xie Xan, too, shed out moon slices from every de. The light of their swords and des fell into one point in front of them and Lin Min naturally prevailed but instead of stopping, Xie Xan''s third spirit ring glowed. All six of his floating moon des rotated and shot out while Xie Xan himself began to rotate like a top as he pursued towards Lin Min''s direction. "Hmph," She snorted coldly. Waving her sword. But soon her expression changed. Two of the des suddenly let out moon slices again! Hurriedly parrying the two slices, she found Xie Xan already disappeared into the smoke and only the sound of his spinning remained. But what shocked her was the fact that three des began to glow crimson again and rotated in a twister, shooting towards her. Meanwhile, the remaining three also turned crimson but let out moon slices instead. Unlike the weaker version, enhanced by Crimson Moon skill, the Moon Slices were noticeably more threatening. Lin Min''s expression turned for the worse. ''He can add different skills to different des.'' She realized in amazement and shot back towards her team. ''Wait... where am I?'' Lin Min thought and looked around. "You shouldn''t have looked into my eyes," a coldugh echoed and the world around her began to twist and turn. This was the effect of using Blind World and the sixth spirit skill together. Any individual who does look into Xie Xan''s eyes would be schemed against mentally ranging from more brutal mental strikes to sly illusions. After all, Xie Xan had gotten the spirit ring and the external spirit bone from the same spirit beast, there were bound to be amazing benefits. Lin Min pped herself but failed to find a way out of the twisting world. ''Have it your way,'' With a sharp re surrounding her body, Lin Min suddenly disappeared. *Bang* An explosive sound echoed and blew off the dust. Xie Xan had already moved out of his Ravage Raven Transformation and his eyes only constrained crimson of the Asura Sight Technique. But he was being filled with spirit energy as from his feet. Since Ah Yin cannot go overboard and expose her domain, the recovery of spirit energy was very slow and thus, Xie Xan had to stop his skills. But even when he couldn''t deal a fleshy wound, he had struck Lin Min''s sword many times. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun stood by his side and Ah Yin was in front of them. Liu Erlong continuously smashed her fists against the cube but the physical strength granted in this state still couldn''t overwhelm the sixth skill of a purely defense-type Spirit Master. "Don''t let them support her any longer. Change of ns. Deal with her before taking care of them," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. In the center of the stage was a beautiful purple sword stabbed in. Tremendous fluctuations of the spirit energy made others'' expressions change and Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but frown. This was never part of the n. But isted from the outside world, he failed toprehend the fact that Lin Min would grow increasingly aggressive as time passes. This will make her open to more mistakes. "Sword and Man as One," Lin Min''s cold snort echoed from the sword. It suddenly floated up without any wielder and from the viewer''s seat, even Chen Xin sighed softly. He could see many things, and he could also feel the change of air. But this isn''t something he could have expected of his disciple at the moment. "She''s a sword... how do we even throw her out of the stage?" Xie Xan had only just inquired when Ja Sun shot out. His speed pushed to his very limit. "Restrict her for a few seconds," He added as Ah Yin and Bibi Dong nced at each other. From her hands, Bibi Dong shot out two strings of miasma-covered webs and Ah Yin calmly waved her hands, controlling the vines as if tidal waves that spiraled around the webs, targeting the sword. In response, the sword waved by itself, letting out sharp sword lights that... failed to slice off the vines. Ah Yin had activated every single spirit ring except for her sixth and third one. The barely sliced-off vines reattached without losing their momentum and the corrosive webs made Lin Min grunt in annoyance. The vines pulled the sword down and it instantly ignited everyone''s curiosity. What is Ja Sun going to do? Ja Sun''s silver arm stretched out and instantly caught the handle of the sword before pulling it out. "You fool!" Lin Min shouted coldly, instantly, many sword waves attacked Ja Sun. What should have been deep gashes were merely deeper scratches. "Don''t call me names, you stupid cunt," Ja Sun scoffed as he rushed towards the cube. "And if you''re going to turn into a sword, of course, I''m gonna want to wave you!" "Prepare to hammer!" Ja Sun nced at Liu Erlong''s whose expression brightened. "Then lose your hand!" Lin Min screamed and from the handle, an extremely sharp force traveled up his arms but it didn''t achieve the desired response. Even in her almost muddled state, Lin Min realized the reason why Spirit Bone! Meanwhile, the defense spirit master shouted, "All the support on me!" His body was instantly covered in various lights as the cube grewrger and sturdier. But with a grin, Ja Sun stabbed the sword into the cube. His left arm was already bloodied but it didn''t lose any strength. Meanwhile, Liu Erlong activated her left arm bone and used her first spirit ring before smashing her left fist against the top of the hilt. *Crack* The sword was instantly stabbed in and Ja Sun spoke loudly, "Go ahead, turn into a human. Well, tell me what part bes the hilt?" While saying this, Ja Sun nced at Liu Erlong, "Light her up." "We admit defeat!" Ning Fengzhi hurriedly called out and Liu Erlong snorted in dissatisfaction, her palms glowing with ultimate fire only a few inches away. "No, we don''t! I''ll defeat all of you! My sword will ruin the earth and leave the heavens crying!" Lin Min screamed but she couldn''t turn into a human while being stuck with the earthen shield. Already victorious, Ja Sun merely nced at the sword before shrugging. It wasn''t like this woman was his fiancee so he felt no responsibility towards her. As the group gathered up, everyone looked at Bibi Dong. It was mostly because of her poison that Lin Min could fall into such a state but... "We just turned the cold and rational Nine Light Lin Min into a sword lunatic. Many will have noticed our ploy by now," Bibi Dong sighed deeply. "But it was fun," Ja Sun smiled. Everybody looked at his bloodied silver arm and rolled their eyes. "Spirit Academy is the winner!" The referee announced and Chen Xin had to step up to control his disciple. He nced at Ja Sun apprehensively. After all, nobody woulde up with such a self-inflicting idea on a whim. There was something disturbingly wrong with the man but seeing himugh without a care, Chen Xin swallowed the words he had and left. Even though the Seven Treasure zed Tile n would lose a few spirit bones, it could be said that in the entire continent, only this n and the Spirit Hall wouldn''t have their foundation affected by such a loss. Even the White Tiger Imperial n is still feeling the pain from the loss of many spirit bones to Ja Sun. ''But seriously, what part of her body turns into a hilt,'' Ja Sun nced towards the shortening back of Chen Xin and inquired curiously once again. "Well, two more interesting teams left," Ja Sun smiled. Now, it didn''t matter to him if others made bet with their team or not. He had obtained the herb he needed and five more spirit bones of outstanding quality. The rest can be gained from his trait. --- "Brother Ka-ul, the Speed n wanted to know if you''re open to trading for your movement technique..." "Nope!" "K-a-u-l! Say, you''ve got a few more spirit bones, right?" "Buzz off, Lana!" "I can sniff the wealth on you!" "You''re... just weird, Jun''er." "Come on, don''t disturb him too much. He needs to sort out his wealth and the things he cannot use will-" "Never be given out as simply as you''re all thinking!" Ja Sun scoffed and crossed his arm. Thinking again, he looked at Ah Yin''s whose gaze never left him. "Well... I didn''t get any nt-type spirit bone... but there is something of value for you. Hehe, I''m sure we can think of something." Then as if recalling something of great matter, Ja Sun suddenly looked at Bibi Dong, making her nervous with his unbridled gaze. "What?" "Ehm... I got somethings to trade," Ja Sun spoke with a straight expression. "That''s unfair!" Hu Lana instantly hissed. "Oh, shut it," Ja Sun red at the woman. It was simply the case of the rich being richer. "All jokes aside... there isn''t a single spirit bone useful to your attributes. Either way... there''s no need to be impatient, right? Once you''re all Titled Douluos, you can get as many spirit bones as you want," Ja Sun shrugged. To him, the value of Spirit Bone didn''t lie exactly on their skills but the ability to trade for other spirit bones. After all, in Douluo Continent, a Spirit Bone is hardly exchanged for gold. So Ja Sun liked to keep spirit bones for trading chips. Of course, he also lied about not having spirit bones of value to his team. He simply didn''t want to part with any spirit bone until all his slots are filled and permanently reduces the value of the spirit bone for him. Right now, Ja Sun had a total of 14 Spirit Bones! None of them were lower than the purple grade, too! This wealth... Ja Sun was sure that even Qian Xunji and Redstar wouldn''t hold many qualms in attacking him or forcing out his wealth. So, Ja Sun was already willing to separate from the Spirit Hall at this point. The only reason Ja Sun joined Spirit Hall was to find an uninterrupted time to grow stronger. He had achieved his goal and the value of the Spirit Hall had fallen for him. But it didn''t mean the value of his team had fallen. Ja Sun has never been known to give up on items of great value and he considered his team at a level even above it for the time being. ''Redstar''s story simply gave us a good cause to finally separate from this organization... but, I cannot leave this organization empty-handed, right?'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. After recovering from his injuries, Ja Sun had dispersed the previous clone and created a new one, granting it his domain and better physique, too. The Sigh of Immortal had changed hands once again. As the day came to an end, Ja Sun finally returned to his room only to be followed by Ah Yin. Well, they lived in the same area but only in different bedrooms for cultivating peacefully. However... Bibi Dong finally came out of her room. Looking out in the corridors and finding nobody, she discreetly walked towards one particr door and knocked softly. *Click* Ah Yin opened the door and looked at the blushing Bibi Dong. "What?" Bibi Dong whispered hastily, "Wasn''t I called to discuss a trade?" "You could calm down a little," Ah Yin shrugged with an impassive expression as she stepped aside. Closing the door, Ah Yin led Bibi Dong into Ja Sun''s room. The sight of Ja Sun scribbling something on therge book he regarded as his inheritance calmed her slightly. Finally, Ja Sun closed the book and looked back with a bright expression, "Come,e. Sit." Ja Sun instantly arranged the chairs and gestured Ah Yin and Bibi Dong to sit. Once the trio finally settled, Ja Sun offered something to drink but the two women declined. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 178: The Devils Whisper Chapter 178: The Devils'' Whisper "First things first, I wanted to ask you about something... do you remember the tour Dai Taiyin gave us in the pce? The mural regarding the Tiger God of theirs..." "Of course, I do. But the tour was one of the least memorable parts of the day," Bibi Dong replied. "That day, you stated that Gods are just stronger men and women and beasts. But you brushed off theter questions... now, I request that if you know something, will you tell it to me. In exchange" "No need for trade on this matter," Bibi Dong stated coldly, "As you provided me with information not only regarding your identity, but also mine... it would be only natural to answer your questions without further costs. And... I despise the fact that I''m being offered wealth in exchange for talking." "Oh, there''s a misunderstanding," Ja Sun smiled, "I wasn''t offering any item, but my true thoughts on what I feel presently, about our situation as a whole within the Spirit Hall." Bibi Dong thought for a moment and then nodded, "I see. Well, back on topic... I do know something about Gods. It is a topic only passed down in very few factions and only verbally. Even if written records are passed, they are destroyed once the message is understood... these are the things Master taught me. He didn''t particrly state the matter of the path ahead of Titled Douluo, but how the various factions function. Although, I don''t know if he himself knows about the path ahead. But it is likely that he does." "And... for a particr reason, I also know one method of bing a god..." Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin and Ja Sun, gauging their reaction. Aside from a slight moment of surprise, they didn''t reveal a whole lot of emotion which, in return, surprised Bibi Dong. "The path I know of can be described in one word Inheritance," Bibi Dong heaved a deep sigh, "In reality, I came to understand this path only a few months before I met the two of you. The Gods did exist. They might even now. What I''m trying to say is that just like a Titled Douluo is given a personal title, the term ''God'' is a title given to a group of individuals humans who step on the road ahead of the Titled Douluo. Rank 100, in essence, is Godhood. Or the first step of the next path." Ja Sun and Ah Yin nodded. "As I said, I came to understand this knowledge a few months before meeting you, and at that time, I was inside the ughter City. It took me a little over 1 year toplete my 100 victories in the ughter Arena and then I passed the underground trials before exiting it and gaining a domain. But... when I came to the outside world, it wasn''t the true exit. I was brought into a small shrine." Bibi Dong calmly exined the situation. ording to her words, the small shrine was even smaller than a living room in space and it was made out of unknown pitch-ck material with a purple shine to it. On the tform, only an arm-sized Scythe was present. "Everything was strange. But there was a divine imprint coded in the Scythe and as I touched it, the scythe entered my body. The next thing I knew, I was back at the original exit. From the imprint, I came to understand that the Scythe was a powerful artifact left by a goddess named Rakshasa. She has been dead for many years and before her passing, she left the Scythe as a moderator of her will. The Scythe itself has a consciousness and it chose me because of my second martial soul... the one I gained from my biological mother. Since this is an inheritance, the Rakshasa Goddess didn''t want any unworthy being to ept her powers. Thus, there are five trails for me to aplish." "Trials? What happens when you seed?" "I be a god," Bibi Dong shrugged. "Anyway," she shook her head and remarked with a bleak expression, "All the trials have a limit of ten years each. Failing to achieve my goals will... cause my death. In fact, do you remember my outburst when we first met? Most of it was caused by the raging consciousness of the Scythe inside of me but now it has slumbered again after you directed your killing intent towards it. For reasons unknown, the scythe is deeply timid to your kind of killing intent." Bibi Dong revealed the matter. "What are the trials?" Ja Sun inquired with a nod. "Absorb the soul of a rank 99 spirit master or an equivalent spirit beast. Reach rank 99. Complete my set of Spirit Bones. Tame the Scythe. And ept the powers of the Rakshasa Goddess." Ja Sun and Ah Yin finally revealed stronger emotions. "Isn''t it hard/ It''s amazing!" Ah Yin and Ja Sun were speechless forpletely different reasons. "Ehm, now that we''re talking about Gods... the ughter City is supposed to be the inheritance of a god..." Saying this, she looked at Ja Sun and his lips twitched. "I don''t think I would have gotten any inheritance... let''s never talk about it," he pursed his lips. Although he wanted to fish and have a lodge near ake... it would be better to fish as a god, right? "Can I see the scythe?" Ja Sun inquired as he recalled the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique as it stated that only the Rakshasa Scythe can be used to aplish the technique. "Even I cannot control it. From the divine imprint, I came to understand that ordinarily, the inheritance of a god and a goddess is divided into more sophisticated trials but Rakshasa has always been isted due to her irrational nature. Even her inheritance trials are all extremely... well, dangerous. I don''t know how I will reach rank 99 within ten years. Well... I have a method but it is considered... ''evil.''" She clicked her tongue. "Do you know what happens after one bes a god?" Ah Yin inquired. Her specific memories were wiped out regarding turning into a human but she knew that she was a spirit beast and chose to be a human for a reason. What if this was connected? It was a wild conjecture but Ah Yin''s intuition told her that it might be connected. "I don''t know, sorry," Bibi Dong smiled. "Hmm, well, thank you for clearing this matter. If I meet another god... I''ll be at my best behavior," Ja Sun leaned back and crossed his arm, "Now, onto another matter." He looked at Bibi Dong with an amazing intensity. But knowing that it wouldn''t be a stupid or an embarrassing conversation, Bibi Dong waited for his words. "What do you think your master and Redstar would collectively think of me once my identity is exposed?" Ja Sun questioned. "You''ll be chased down for your wealth and given your bounty, the Spirit Hall and the entirety of Orthodox factions would also want a piece of you due to wealth you have received and disyed. If I consider Grandmaster''s promise, then even if we rule out all the Titled Douluo, therge poption of the Spirit Douluos should be enough to overpower you. Unless you are adept at hiding... which you are." Bibi Dong gave her answer clearly. "And what about the team?" Bibi Dong fell silent. "It is unlikely... anyone would want to leave you for whatever reason. The only individual I see leaving early on is Hu Lana and that is due to her pregnancy. I do agree that your presence is quite..." blushing a little, Bibi Dong added, "Endearing." "You mean batshitcrazy," Ah Yin rolled her eyes. "Hey, let the woman speak the truth. I''m endearing, yes? And what else?" Ja Sun inquired with a grin. "Let''s not diverge from the topic," Bibi Dong scoffed. "Right, so, we all can agree that my identity exposing to the various factions aside from our teammates is a bad thing due to a generalck of strength, and a heightened love for my presence." Ja Sun hummed, "Now, what do you think we should do? Because Redstar is a ticking timebomb. He can expose my identity in a minute, tomorrow, or it has already been exposed." Bibi Dong again fell silent. She hesitated and finally spoke up, "I think that master would end up protecting your identity if you offer the Spirit Hall benefits. Since Grandmaster only controls the Elder''s Hall, he has no actual control over other factions inside Spirit Hall." If it was before she would have stopped at this point, however, she continued, "But... I know that it won''t suit you. And personally... I don''t wish this kind of restriction on any of you." Then she suspiciously nced at Ja Sun, "But I need to be sure that you''re not just manipting me." "For what?" Ja Sun blinked. "Personal gains. You could be nning to use me against master for your own benefit and would leave me then..." she felt a little awkward saying thest part. Ja Sun gazed at Ah Yin for a moment. "Ah Yin... what''s worse? A rose or a Bibi Dong?" "Roses are sluts waiting to be spread open!" Ah Yin gave a vivid insult as Ja Sun heard her underlying approval. Although he liked Bibi Dong... in the end, openly trying for both of them might end him losing both of them. After all, it was different than just hugging and holding hands. "What?" Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin strangely. "She means roses as known for ''blooming'' and she doesn''t like it," Ja Sun clicked his tongue as he leaned forward and sped Bibi Dong''s hand. "First, I want you to have this back." Looking down, Bibi Dong found the Supreme Pontiff''s Writ set on her palms. "We traded it fairly," Bibi Dong frowned. "We traded it on the premise that I would want something from you," Ja Sun recalled a corny line from his past world but knowing Bibi Dong, Ja Sun knew that the path of the corn was the right one. {A/N: If it isn''t an indication yet, then I admit that I like cornbringer''s works~!} "You don''t want anything from me?" Bibi Dong frowned. "Let''s see," Ja Sun leaned forward before stopping and then looking at Ah Yin, "Could you not stare?" "Could you not kiss?" Ah Yin snorted. "Oh... well, you can stare," Ja Sun smiled. "Just... be quick," Ah Yin grumbled. ''Quick she says while smoldering me for half-an-hour!'' Ja Sun turned back with a pleasant expression. His hands slid up the dazed Bibi Dong''s hands and then he warmly held her chin in his thumb and index before pecking her lips softly. "See, I can get anything from you. So, the use of Supreme Pontiff''s Writ is no longer needed." Bibi Dong blinked before hurriedly pulling back. Cheeks flushed and eyes darting around in a fluster, unwilling to match either Ah Yin''s or Ja Sun''s gaze. "I should go" "Wait, we still haven''t discussed about the situation!" Ja Sun smiled, "You wanted proof of the fact that I''m not using you. I still have a lot of things to do to make you believe me." "I believe you!" Bibi Dong''s voice now at a higher pitch as she stated shrilly. "Oh," Ja Sun leaned back. "Then... do you need some time alone before continuing this discussion?" Bibi Dong grew silent and now suspiciously gazed at Ja Sun and Ah Yin, "What will the two of you do?" "Sleep?" Ja Sun cocked his head sideways, "We haven''t slept together due to my injury. Maybe we''ll do that now," he looked towards Ah Yin and as Bibi Dong saw her clearly brighter gaze, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth, "I... want to continue discussing!" Ja Sun and Ah Yin smiled brightly. In fact, their expression was way better than when they talked about having sex making Bibi Dong realized that despite taking baby steps towards the art of babymaking with Ja Sun, she had still unconsciously let down her guard against the two sly fellows. --- The next morning, a tired Bibi Dong walked out of Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s living quarters. Ja Sun had finally exined a lot of things to Bibi Dong regarding Hint of Evil and even Bibi Dong began to match the information with the secrets of the Spirit Hall allowing the trio to slowly form a structure of a n. It all hinged on what face of Qian Xunji was his truth but they began to form various backups, too. It was clear that to form this much of aplicated n will take more time but Bibi Dong ''reluctantly'' epted to enter Ja Sun''s room for discussion. "Ah, good morning Sister Dong!" Jun''er walked out of her room while holding a cup of warm milk. Her expression pleasant and her mood radiant. "What happened to you?" She inquired and Bibi Dong waved her hands, "Ka-ul and Ah Yin simply tired me out." She mumbled while making her way towards the office. Jun''er, meanwhile, stood rooted in her spot and the moment Bibi Dong entered the office, she rushed towards a particr entrance farther in the corridor. "Sister Lana! Quicklye out!" Jun''er began to pound the door hard while thinking how hardly Ja Sun and Ah Yin must have pounded Bibi Dong to tire her out so much. --- As Bibi Dong feared, the bets against their team had decreased greatly which lowered the value of items the Spirit Hall could demand from other factions. If their true strength was still not exposed then the leaders of other factions would be blind. Xie Xan''s skills had shocked many and so did the fact that Bibi Dong could freely manipte poison. It was simr to how Liu Erlong freely manipted fire but spirit rings had better effects on her attribute. Till now, Ja Sun had not used his spirit abilities once, and for reasons unknown, he had reached rank 65 after regressing a rank. This already made many believe that the news of Ja Sun''s injury was a lie and him puking blood was a sham. Then there was Ah Yin with an orthodox control who had yet to reveal her sixth spirit ring. And amongst Spirit Kings, Jun''er was a terrible opponent to face due to her fifth spirit skill Alpha''s Pack. Oscar''s tofu would also serve to assist others in a timely manner and only theck of enough spirit energy restricted him. But it was clear to Bibi Dong that it was due to her strange poison, that also worked as her bodily pheromones, that everyone had grown cautious of their team, more than she wanted. "Sigh, let''s just get it done with. I''m sure that the Clear Sky n and the White Tiger n wouldn''t shy away from the bet. Since the situation has already turned so terrible, we will not begin to use more of our strength just to breeze through the remainingpetition. Although, I reckon that the Clear Sky n''s main team and a Spirit Sage Dai Taiyin with the ability of spirit fusion with Princess Zhu Ning will be tough opponents. On that note... Tang Yuehua, is your current objective of meditationplete?" Bibi Dong looked at Tang Yuehua as she nodded with a bright expression. "Yes. I think the Clear Phoenix won''t be so stubborn this time and will hunt spirit beasts stronger than herself. But we will probably require assistance." Bibi Dong nodded and then closed her eyes momentarily. "Ah Yin, you two go together. The Star Dou Great Forest is only a few hours away. Ka-ul have your ''friend'' join with them. Is he too far away?" Bibi Dong inquired. "No, he''s around here," Ja Sun replied calmly. Bibi Dong was, of course, referring to his clone. Although it surprised others why Bibi Dong would let two of their members leave, Liu Erlong suddenly spoke up, "Can I join them? I want a sixth spirit ring?" Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong and shook her head. They were already taking a risk but Bibi Dong had enough confidence in Ah Yin''s domain and Ja Sun''s capabilities. "Only two can leave at once. We still need seven members here. Ka-ul, disguise yourself and escort the two of them out. We don''t want any unwanted attention." The trio left as Bibi Dong groaned, "So tiring..." A grin instantly found itself around Hu Lana''s and Jun''er''s lips. "Well... you don''t have to unt, Sister Dong~!" Hu Lana cooed and Bibi Dong slowly opened her eyes. Calmly gazing at Hu Lana, Bibi Dong revealed a strange expression before closing her eyes again. ''I don''t care about what they hooked up on beforeing here. Junkies, the lot of them!'' Ja Sun used his skull bone''s Yin-Yang True Illusion and disguised himself along with Ah Yin and Tang Yuehua. This skill only used his mental energy which he had in arge stock and soon, he escorted thedies out. "Alright, be careful," Ja Sun pecked Ah Yin''s lips as she nodded with a smirk. "What?" Ja Sun inquired. "Nothing... it just feels like old days," she remarked and Ja Sun knew that she referred to the sense of urgency to their situation. "Well, then we should book an inn for ourselves for the month, huh," Ja Sun grinned, "Finish what we should have started there." Ah Yin raised her brows and then again exchanged a piece of her soul and dignity for the words she was about to say "You mean tasting my sh" "Alright, just leave," Ja Sun stepped back with an apparent look of disgust. After all, he had risen from these mundane acts. "Can we leave?" Tang Yuehua uttered, bashful and quite a bit envious. "After all this is over, we''ll go back there," Ah Yin winked and left with Tang Yuehua. In the distance, they met with Ja Sun''s clone which was an extension of himself but as he leaned in for a hug, Ah Yin delivered a quick kick to the priceless jewels baptized by so many precious treasures yet they ached like a bitch and half. It was clear that Ah Yin''s cookie only belonged to the original. Ja Sun, in his original body, winced slightly. Their minds were connected and although he didn''t feel any pain, he still felt bad. While returning, Ja Sun fell into a deep thought. ''As Bibi Dong stated, only two majorpetitors left... from the mission against the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, I got many precious jewels. Too many, in fact. They must have a separated treasury cause I received a small vault''s worth. These jewels... will finally help me ovee the problem of a source of stable channel for the energy guns. Probably a day or two of consolidation left. I can then finally try and understand what that Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud really is.'' Ja Sun''s gaze twinkled with desire for information. To him, arrays and artifacts were like a beautiful puzzle. He wanted to wait for Sundays, cozy up on a chair, and link the pieces of the puzzles on a clean table. Except, he wanted to do it every. single. day. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 179: 31st Day Chapter 179: 31st Day "It looks like the match with the White Tiger n will be thest," Ja Sun uttered. Everyone nodded and looked at him as he continued to chuckle, "Of course, I will taking the sole lead on the tigers." It was the 31st Match today. The total ie for the Spirit Hall had finally begun to diminish but this is one of the matches expected to bring a high yield should they win. Looking around, Ja Sun noted everybody''s improvement. Liu Erlong had already broken into rank 60 but had yet to find apatible spirit ring. Tang Yuehua was at rank 24. She managed to finally have Clear Phoenix chase apatible spirit beast. Until now, only Clear Phoenix herself would know which Spirit Beast to chase after so it was easier for Tang Yuehua. Her second spirit ring was a purple one so she could negate an attack upto a total of 10998 years. She was still quite a bit away from being useful in major battles but every progress is a great fortune for her. In fact, her ability''s value would skyrocket the moment she absorbs a ck spirit ring that could negate an attack of value 99999 years. This was already a Titled Douluo level attack and she could do this at rank 40 something. Tang Yuehua and her team just had to be patient. Although, Tang Yuehua was looking forward to revealing her growth to her family... it would seem like she would only be able to take one attack. Thus, instead of exposing her abilities, Tang Yuehua herself decided to step down again. Oscar had also joined the trip to find his fifth spirit ring but he was quite picky. Although his fourth spirit ring was amazing, he needed an ability to offset the disadvantages of his fourth ability while also providing an advantage otherwise. Through constant battles, Jun''er finally pushed through another rank, bing a rank 58 Spirit King but that was it. For others, they needed a greater push since they all were already Spirit Emperors and Hu Lana never fought so constant meditation brought her only so much benefit. By now, Hu Lana''s baby bump had be apparent and she didn''t hide it through wearing other elegant but baggier clothing; breaking the hearts of many... and strangely attracting even more men than usual. It was clear that many individuals had certain kinks. "So? Has the Clear Sky n already made its bet?" Xie Xan inquired while scribbling on the notepad. He was going through various pieces of parchment in front of him that wanted to make a bet through their team. Seeing Bibi Dong idly closing her eyes while leaning back on her chair, it was made evident that Xie Xan''s and Ja Sun''s return eased her situation in more ways than one. "Hmm, there''s two hours left before the start of thepetition. We''ll wait and see. Anyway, we won''t be the first to bet this time," Bibi Dong replied without opening her eyes. In reality, she was feeling a little impatient, too. Ja Sun had already confirmed the presence of a 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor and after hearing that her biological father was a Spirit Beast of this level turned into a human... but still sumbing to death, she wanted to gain its spirit ring to go through a qualitative change. Not many have found spirit beasts the same as their martial souls, much less a 100000-year-old variant of it and even absorbed it so the records on the matter are quite unclear but Bibi Dong felt that absorbing such a high-quality ring with almost impablepatibility will be one of the greatest fortunes she could receive, probably, just under the inheritance of a goddess. So, the quicker thepetition ends, the quicker she can begin sorting out the matters with Qian Xunji and make preparations to face the Death Spider Emperor. It won''t be an easy task, after all. The group silently worked on their own stuff. Well, they mostly meditated. "What about your guns?" Xie Xan suddenly inquired. "Alreadypleted," Ja Sun nodded. He had indeedpleted the final adjustments but that was it. He wasn''t going to mass-produce these weapons since he enjoyed using his gauntlets as a crossbow. The group fell silent again. "Brother Ka-ul, have you considered the four attributes n''s offer for the items you proposed then?" "Yes, I will only trade the ginseng and the construction techniques," Ja Sun nodded and Tang Yuehua smiled brightly. She had been pestered quite a bit by her uncles and granduncles but she was directly rted to the Speed n. Her mother belonged to that n. Seeing that the Speed n wouldn''t be able toplete the deal, she finally sighed. But it''s not like she could force someone to give up their secrets. The group fell silent once again after Ja Sun confirmed the time and ce for the transaction. "What about you two?" Hu Lana looked at Jun''er and Oscar. While Jun''er pouted, Oscar hid his sigh of relief and spoke calmly, "It was a false rm." The two had gotten engaged. Well, the two couples had already gotten engaged, to be precise. But one was already pregnant and it seemed like the other one had gotten, too, but as it turns out, it was a false rm. *Knock* *Knock* "Thank god," Liu Erlong sighed deeply. Sometimes, things could get way too awkward when everyone wants to talk but have no topic to speak on. Xie Xan hurried opened the door and revealed Tang Xiao The ambassador of the Clear Sky n. "Eldest Brother," Tang Yuehua greeted and stood up from her seat as the man smiled and nodded. His gaze fell on everyone doing their own thing and let out a chuckle, "Our n members are really excited to finally meet you in the match." Only the Clear Sky n had maintained the undefeated record. Every other team, including the White Tiger n, who had to admit defeat finally after facing the might of seven Clear Sky Hammers, had at least one loss in their record. 30 wins. Compared to them, Spirit Academy had 29 wins. "Excited?" Liu Erlong''s gaze lit up, "You think that their bodies won''t burn? You tell them the moment the match starts, I''m lighting the stage on fire!" Tang Xiao''s expression turned somber again. Liu Erlong''s fire was no joke! Even now, the bodies of the many victims who suffered her mes are having it hard to get rid of the burns and scars on their bodies. It was a gradual healing but many participants, including those with water and cold attributes, have already decided to dodge Liu Erlong''s attack for the most part and only engage with her if necessary. "I''m not here to share threats. I''m here to reveal what my n is willing to bet against you. It should be clear that more than half of the factions, most prominent of them being the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, is betting against your team." Tang Xiao found himself a seat and sighed softly. "Hmm, well, let us see the list of rewards we''re about to get," Bibi Dong responded and sat straight. Tang Xiao calmly handed the folded piece of parchment to Tang Yuehua, not minding any sassy remark. Once Bibi Dong got the list, she calmly read it and grew silent. "I don''t have the ability to approve of such a bet. I will send someone to confirm the bet but I can expect any demand to be met with such an extraordinary demand, right?" Bibi Dong spoke up and Tang Xiao nodded. After a few more words with Tang Yuehua, Tang Xiao took his leave. Everyone finally directed their gazes to Bibi Dong as she began. "The Clear Sky n has approached every faction and inquired what we had offered them. Now, aside from trading rights for the n and the two Imperial ns within the Spirit City, the Clear Sky n has demanded everything the Spirit Hall had offered before. Now, I''m confident that we will win. But Tang Hao must know that I and Xie Xan now hold the Deathgod Domain since he has one himself... yet they made such an extraordinary bet. Thus... you''re allowed to go all out." Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong. Her domain was one of the greatest trump cards of the team. Liu Erlong nodded with a grin, happy, to say the least. "And now... our job for the next hour is to think what the Clear Sky n has of the equivalent value or" "Let''s take the Giant''s Forest in return," Ja Sun spoke up instantly, "Their demand of trading rights inside an Independentnd of Spirit City already qualifies as a rare bet of property instead. All the other items the Spirit Hall had offered before had a greater use in an economical or historical sense and the Giant''s Forest produces a lot of valuable materials and it is of great historical importance to the Clear Sky n." Ja Sun''s suggestion silenced the room. "Tang Yuehua, what do you think?" Bibi Dong inquired. "As I exined before... I shouldn''t be asked such questions because it is conflicting given my position. I don''t want my n to suffer losses, but I also don''t want my team to face the consequence of holding back. So I respectfully take a step back this time," Tang Yuehua spoke with a serious expression. Bibi Dong nodded. She was actually swayed by Ja Sun''s words. Giants are a species of Spirit Beasts that have a really high value. If the Spirit City could control it and regte the number of individuals who can get its spirit rings... "I... need to confirm this with Master, still. Ka-ul, you will apany me and exin your thoughts to him clearly." Bibi Dong now brought Ja Sun or Xie Xan around to help increase their contact and also make others realize that in her absence, the duo''s words were simr to hers. But when it came to her master, she preferred to bring Ja Sun since he can stop her from speaking regarding her past without making it look strange. --- Qian Xunji did not have an official space inside the arena. After all, he had delegated almost all the tasks to Bibi Dong and this was one of the proves that despite Qian Xunji''s past, he still valued Bibi Dong greatly. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun finally stopped in front of Qian Xunji''s living quarters. Two holy warriors inplete tinum armor stood guard and bowed to Bibi Dong and Ja Sun. They weren''t actually guarding. Instead, these two warriors were more like clerks with high battle strength. Although they looked like new recruits, Ja Sun had already confirmed them in the bounty list and made Bibi Dong aware that many present inside the arena are spirit masters titled evil. "Inform master that I wish to speak with him. It is urgent." Bibi Dong spoke coldly. Revealing no semnce of a pleasant mood or even other exciting emotions that she would reveal in front of her team. "Yes, as youmand." One of the guards bowed but before he could turn, a hoarse chuckle interrupted them. "Supreme Pontiff is waiting for you." A dark shadow emerged in front of the door revealing to be a pale-faced middle-aged man. A greyish aura continued to move around him as Ja Sun and Bibi Dong bowed this time. "Uncle Ghost." "Elder Ghost Douluo." "Hehe, no need for pleasantries," Gui Mei chuckled dryly. As he looked at Bibi Dong and Ja Sun together, he couldn''t help but nod internally. Ja Sun''s talent was just like Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. Previously, he had been on the fence as he began to realize that Ja Sun is one of the rare few who actually matched Bibi Dong in strength, talent, and beauty, he agreed with Supreme Pontiff''sck of action. It was clear that should Bibi Dong have ever gotten close to an individual who couldn''t match her in any of these aspects, well... Unlucky him. "Come in," Gui Mei opened the door and led the duo inside. Surprising the two, however, was the fact that Qian Xunji was entertaining another guest. A familiar guest. Still wearing the same biker''s jacket, still jacked up muscles and long, scruffy beard. Short grey hair pulled back slickly and a loud, irritating chuckle. Bibi Dong frowned seeing this figure, too, before she quickly hid her emotions. Who else could it be but Tang Peng? *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 180: Distractions Chapter 180: Distractions "Patriarch Tang, I''m sure you''re familiar with my personal disciple and her valued teammate," Qian Xunji smiled and gestured the two to take a seat on the side couch while Tang Peng and Qian Xunji continued to sit in front of each other. Although a little ufortable sitting in such a close proximity with Ja Sun in front of Qian Xunji, she ultimately agreed. "These two..." Tang Peng looked at the duo and his gaze focused on Ja Sun, "Of course, I know. I keep track of every man or woman with the galls to reject me." Qian Xunji and Bibi Dong blinked. Gui Mei, by now, had left the room again. "Please don''t keep us in the dark," Qian Xunji smiled, and keeping to the point, something he didn''t while in front of his daughter, Tang Peng narrowed his eyes, "It was a simple proposal. Tang Yuehua is at the age of marriage and I haven''t found a suitable candidate other than Dai Taiyin or this Silver-armed Freak here." Bibi Dong raised her brow at the news. Her pink pupils gave Ja Sun a sidelong nce while he felt emotional. ''Somebody finally recognized my synthetic arm,'' he sighed internally. "I see, this isn''t a topic that I''m authorized to deal with," Qian Xunji brushed it off calmly but Tang Peng frowned, "A Supreme Pontiff doesn''t have authority to set rtions with other factions? Even I married the women of Attack, Speed, and Strength n to stabilize our rtionship. Is it that all the men of the Supreme Pontiff find it disturbing to be close to women?" "Surely, you jest. Not disturbing but simply distracting," Qian Xunji replied, causing Bibi Dong''s eyes to narrow down, "And I''m sure my disciple didn''t visit me for a simple errand." This time Bibi Dong didn''t let Tang Peng interrupt and spoke up. "Yes, master. I came here to discuss the resources we want the Clear Sky n to offer in exchange for what they have asked." Tang Peng''s expression instantly turned pleased. He, of course, knew about their demands. Although the Spirit Hall had lost a match, every faction knew it now that they had simply given it up. The match against the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n would have turned out a lot differently if every member of the team was present. However, Tang Peng still had confidence in his younger generation. For better or worse, the Clear Sky n held the title of the strongest Tool Martial Soul. As Bibi Dong exined the demands, Tang Peng listened with a calm expression. Even Qian Xunji''s expression didn''t reveal the slightest trace of anger or indignation. "Hmm, I understand. Since this is apetition hosted by Spirit City, of course, we will value all the trades equally. Since this is a transaction, all we have to do is find something of equivalent value to demand in return. Isn''t that all?" Qian Xunji inquired. With how he had taught Bibi Dong, he felt that she would havee to the same conclusion. So, if she dide to this conclusion and still decided to approach then the trouble should lie in... Qian Xunji waited and his doubts were confirmed as Bibi Dong continued. "We have discussed the remuneration we want wagered in return but it needs master''s approval. Since this was Ka-ul''s idea, I want him to exin everything clearly." Qian Xunji nodded. "First of all, since no Spirit Bones were demanded, we struck off this particr resource from the list of items that can be gained from the transaction," Ka-ul began, "Since the ''bet'' is nothing more than a transaction where the match will be the ''negotiation'' and the winning faction will gain the rewards for the already approved cost free, it needs to be considered that what the Clear Sky n wishes to gain can be generalized into resources, property, and items of historical importance. Resources in the form of information regarding various techniques and blueprints for training grounds. Property in the form of Trading Rights within the Independent city developed by Spirit Hall Spirit City. And items of historical importance such as various artifacts that belonged to some other ancestry. These items fell in the hands of the Spirit Hall by chasing down evil spirit masters." In reality, Spirit Hall had used various righteous reasons to plunder resources, too. But seeing Ka-ul so eloquent, Qian Xunji agreed with his father''s foresight. The young man knew how to maneuver around political shitholes without getting a single stter on himself. "Just say what you want," Tang Peng frowned. "Something that is a property, a resource point, and a location of historical importance," Ja Sun calmly smiled, "The Giant''s Forest." Tang Peng''s expression froze and Qian Xunji grew visibly interested. "Say that again?" Tang Peng spoke coldly. "Or you could reform your demands," Ja Sun continued to look at Tang Peng, "The Spirit Hall will not be taken advantage of just because the Clear Sky n has a title of the Strongest Martial Soul. And, if the n is bold enough to demand resources that can fill other''s vaults for years, it should be bold enough to present an equivalent exchange." "Say, what you wanted, again," Tang Peng stated again. "Supreme Pontiff," Ja Sun looked at Qian Xunji, dropping the responsibility calmly, "I merely suggest an equivalent value. As my team leader stated, we''re here for your guidance. Not to offend ns and ruin rtionships. Please advise us what to do." With that Ja Sun calmly sat down and Tang Peng''s gaze now fell on Qian Xunji whose brows twitched. "Hmm, it is an understandable reaction, Patriarch Tang. But it is as the young man said: A fair deal. In response to your wishes, we demand full control of the Giant''s Forest. Of course, you hold the right to refuse." "And Yuehua let you be so presumptuous?" Tang Peng suddenly red at Ja Sun and a massive pressure descended on him, forcing his shoulders to let out a creaking sound but what surprised everyone, including Ja Sun himself was that for the first time, he could physically endure a Titled Douluo''s pressure. It was clear that the benefits from the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng were more than he could have expected when it came to refining the body. "Tang Yuehua did not interfere in this matter. Since she is not participating in the conflict directly, she also does not have the right to change thepensation we acquire," Bibi Dong spoke calmly. "And, I would request Patriarch Tang to think calmly. Once the Spirit City protects a hunting ground, we do not iste it. We allow the spirit beasts to grow inside and stop the rogue spirit masters from needlessly hunting spirit beasts," Qian Xunji''s spirit energy exuded and neutralized Tang Peng''s force. "Should we win, I can go as far as to promise the Clear Sky n''s younger generation the entry to this forest without any cost after they reach their bottlenecks. There have already been many reports of this... Evil group, the Hint of Evil, striking various protected grounds. The Giant''s Forest has faced losses and right now, the forest only holds historical importance but not its mary value." Tang Peng''s expression changed as venom flickered in his eyes the moment he heard the name Hint of Evil. Seeing this, Qian Xunji proceeded to calmly destroy the location''s value "And the mythical Nine-headed Giants have gone extinct." --- "Huff, that wasn''t aplete disaster," Ja Sun heaved a deep sigh as he walked alongside the silent Bibi Dong. An hour still remained until the beginning of thepetition and it was merely the time of dawn. "You were offered Yuehua''s hand in marriage?" Bibi Dong suddenly spoke up. "Hmm, oh yeah," Ja Sun replied idly. "And?" Bibi Dong continued. "And... I thought about it. We talked, Yuehua and I. And even tried some physical acts of intimacy but weren''tpatible, why?" Ja Sun smiled, lying through his teeth and seeing his depraved smirk, Bibi Dong only grew silent before speaking. "And you don''t find it distracting?" Bibi Dong finally inquired. She couldn''t care less about Tang Peng''s revtions but her master''s words affected her deeply. Is it truly a distraction? If yes, then is she and Ja Sun simultaneously being a roadblock for each other in the path of cultivation? "Do you feel distracted?" Ja Sun inquired. "... sometimes. But not during meditation or practice. Just when..." "When I look at your butt," Ja Sun spoke up and Bibi Dong squeaked. "What?" "I feel distracted when I look at your butt," Ja Sun smiled and delivered a quick p to Bibi Dong''s butt. *Pah* "That''s all." "Be serious!" Bibi Dong growled, a healthy blush on her cheeks as Ja Sun nodded. His mental energy spread out and sensing nobody, he grinned before cornering her against the wall. As usual, corny is the way to go with Bibi Dong. If he had done the same with Ah Yin, he would be stopping a knee to his balls by now. "Let''s see. If I am to be serious. I feel distracted by not only your butt... your face, too." "My... face?" Bibi Dong scowled. This wasn''t any different than calling her a distracting force. "Yes. When I look at your face, I tend to recall your spirit transformation and that is... one of the best things I have seen in my life. There are a few things I still haven''t told you but yes, I have seen a lot of things and your transformation is still one of the best sights of my life..." ''Lives...'' he corrected internally. "Really?" Bibi Dong''s gaze brightened. Though a little embarrassed, seeing such a praise regarding her insecurity, she couldn''t help but simply ''glow'' up. "You looked like you could have the world. And that... well," Ja Sun nced down, urging Bibi Dong to nce down as well and as she saw the pitched tent, her gasp was instantly sealed by Ja Sun leaning down to peck her. As he kissed, he felt Bibi Dong''s poison enter his system. It was the slightest bit of it that even she couldn''t controlpletely. Maybe that was why she stillcked her realm of self, Ja Sun realized. However, the poison was merely refined by his physical core. "S-stop!" Bibi Dong hurriedly pushed Ja Sun away and red, "Don''t think of me as Lana, Jun''er, or Yin!" "Eh?" Ja Sun blinked. "Who should I think you as?" Ja Sun inquired. "I meant," Bibi Dong heaved, recollecting herself but the flush on her cheeks refused to fade away, "I''m not going to do anything with you until I''m married! I''ve heard too many girls being duped by smart asses like you!" "Oh, alright," Ja Sun shrugged. "Wait... you''re not disappointed?" Bibi Dong frowned. "I wasn''t actually thinking about that," Ja Sun replied, "I just wanted to help calm you down. Your master is a beast in human skin, after all." Seeing him so calm after such an act, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but snort in dissatisfaction. Little did she know... ''Woah-ho-ho! Marriage? Are you kidding? That''s one giant leap, missy! Even Teach left his wife to a bunch of beasts to be bred and then killed, says a lot about marriages already,'' Ja Sun gulped as the duo walked towards the office in silence. Who knew kissing Bibi Dong could be so bad... well, Ja Sun found it pleasing only until he realized the sheer expectations Bibi Dong had of him. In Ja Sun''s mind, he always expected to just... die doing something reckless and after having his fill of fun. ''But wait... kids... hmm, little nk pages that can be impressed as whatever I wish...'' Ja Sun suddenly imagined himself wearing shades and a sleeveless jacket while sitting behind a drum set as a group of children, no older than seven, in simr attire, began to rock hard. ''That... could be good, right? Having my own team of absolute destruction... Now the question is, will Bibi Dong and Ah Yin agree to have four children each?'' Needless to say, Bibi Dong opened another level of Pandora''s box inside Ja Sun''s mind. --- Once Ja Sun and Bibi Dong returned, they soon got the confirmation of the deal. It was set. For this match, the Spirit Academy rejected every other faction that approached them to gain something from the Clear Sky n, causing quite a few grunts of dissatisfaction. But the news that a property was the part of the bet shocked many higher-ups. It should be known that just like how the deal of Spirit Bones was extremely tantalizing, a property can be equally desirable. "Did your men assist in persuading Tang Peng?" Qian Xunji inquired while leaning back on his couch. "They did offer a few words of advice, mostly financially rted," Redstar replied calmly. "I see... there are still two days until the finalpetition and the distribution of the prices. If Bibi Dong wins, there may be a special match against our faction and the clear sky n to break the tie since the probability of the White Tiger n defeating Bibi Dong''s team is quite low. At most, we will begin three dayster. So, for your final mission, I want you to dig out everything you can find on Ka-ul. He has amassed quite the wealth and has proved beneficial to the Spirit Hall many times already. But now he''s getting closer to my disciple." "And you of all people find it disturbing?" Redstar smiled, no, more like sneered. "Not disturbing. Distracting. Ka-ul is good enough. He isn''t like Ah Yin who shy away from political matters. In the future, Ah Yin may be the leading member of the Elder''s Hall and Ka-ul''s rtionship with her will benefit Dong''er, too," Qian Xunji rubbed his forehead slightly, "Just do as you''re told. I want to know everything you can find out to ease my worries." "Hmm, I see," Redstar nodded and disappeared. Since he wasn''t directly asked to expose Ja Sun, Redstar didn''t speak out of turn. Although scammed, Redstar only felt that Ja Sun''s probability of taking on Qian Xunji and winning in due time had risen. The fact that he could return from the ughter City in a month paused his own ns ofting revenge against Ja Sun. To Qian Xunji and Redstar, both, Ja Sun was a great asset. Qian Xunji hoped that Ja Sun would be a linchpin to Spirit Hall, and Redstar hoped for Ja Sun to be a pivotal factor in Qian Xunji''s eventual fall. For that, of course, he would have to make the two oppose each other. ''I do hope that he has exined to Bibi Dong everything or all of it would be for naught...'' Redstar moved out of the arena and basked in the slowly rising sun over the horizon, clearly intending on enjoying the pleasures the nature around him had to offer. --- Bibi Dong and others made final preparations for the match. She didn''t need a call-out to keep the matters of Tang Peng offering Yuehua''s hand in marriage a secret since Yuehua herself didn''t want any misunderstandings at her own expense. Bibi Dong ryed the final limits. She and Xie Xan wouldn''t release their domains and ording to Erlong, her and Ah Yin''s domain acted against each other so only one of them could use it at a time. Ja Sun, again, hoped to go bare and he truly expected an S-ranked mission now. Seven clear sky hammers with him only using his fists... it seemed difficult even to him, and exciting. This time, they would take one of the most basic approaches. Two members on Oscar, keeping him safe from others as he would provide recovery tofus. Bibi Dong will assist in Liu Erlong reaching the center of the opposing team to separate them and then tag along with Ja Sun to take care of opponents. Finally, Ah Yin will need to divert as many attacks as possible. Since she could easily be targeted this time around, everyone had to keep on moving. They needed to choose their targets and take them out one after another but this in itself was quite a dangerous method because it will give the opponents the time they need. Clear Sky n had already shown many techniques other than their Spirit Abilities. The members of the clear sky n are geniuses and Ja Sun didn''t doubt that some of them may even have a Spirit Bone. "Sigh... isn''t it better to just release all the poison? They will have to back down eventually," Hu Lana mumbled. "I don''t want attention more than necessary. Revealing the true strength of poison will only make it harder for her in the future. Sure, thepetition did not allow external methods, but in real life and death battles, her opponents would know about her poison and make appropriate preparations. Presently, she kept the potency of her poison even from Qian Xunji! And, if she unleashed the full potency of her poison, she might not even have time to heal them before they sumb to their untimely deaths. "Let''s go," Ah Yin spoke up and walked towards the door as Hu Lana shrugged and followed. Everyone walked out of the office and made their way towards the viewer''s area. Their match was the first one of the day to kick things off with a bang. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 181: BS: Bullshi--? Chapter 181: BS: Bullshi--? Out of the seven members of the clear sky n''s team, Tang Min, the leader, was the strongest. But from many battles they had already witnessed, he wasn''t the tactician. Due to their extreme strength, the Clear Sky n can form tactics beforehand. Bibi Dong spected that the team''s teacher, the Second Elder of the n, formed tactics and might even have backup ns exined. It''s just that the Clear Sky n has never been pushed to its limit. The fourteen men and women stepped on the stage. Tensions were sky high as Tang Min red at Ja Sun. Nurtured by the elders and adopting their view, Tang Min rejected Tang Hao''s praises that spread within the n regarding Ja Sun and only held to the point that he was the reason Tang Yuehua left. Ja Sun took a deep breath himself. A little excited. He was now spoiled rotten by this world and not being able to get an S-ranked mission for a week already sent him over an edge. Excitement coursed through his veins as he began setting up missions. His lips moved since he had to create the missions verbally the trigger of his trait. Still, no voice emerged. Ja Sun kept his voicepressed. Only after a few trials and errors did Ja Sun finally settle on a more familiar mission format... further divided into optional objectives. [Objective: Defeat the Clear Sky n''s team and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Do not use Vajra Gauntlets. 2) Do not use martial souls. 3) Do not use spirit bones. 4) Do not use mental energy. 5) Do not let any teammate get hurt by the opponents. 6) Defeat the opponents within 10 minutes while keeping the first four optional objectives active. 7) Defeat the opponents within 5 minutes while keeping the first four optional objectives active. 8) Defeat the opponents within a minute while keeping the first four optional objectives active. Mission Rank: B-B-S-S-S-S-S/S/S Mission Rewards: Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Ancestral Suppressing Hammer Great Sumeru Hammer 75000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Left Leg Bone Dragon''s Mind Core Chunk of Life Gold Clear Sky Nine Absolutes/ Clear Sky Nine Absolutes/ Clear Sky Nine Absolutes. Time Limit: 60/60/60/60/60/60/10/5/1 minutes] Ja Sun looked at the mission. His heart thumped and his cheeks flushed unnaturally. Those around him noticed his zed state as his breathing, too, turned heavier. There were going to be a lot of repercussions physical, mental, and political. But... "What''s gotten into you?" Liu Erlong inquired. "Once the match begins, please step down." Ja Sun''spressed voice entered everyone''s ears and they frowned. Especially Liu Erlong. But despite her reluctance, she found Ja Sun one individual to who she didn''t feel like talking back at. Especially when now that he strangely looked feral. "What are you trying to do?" Bibi Dong''s expression darkened, finding such a sudden change a bit annoying. "I..." Ja Sun slightly licked his lips, feeling his throat dry up a bit. Aside from the Life Gold, he had no idea what the other items did. But just the term ''S'' and so many of them... well, it made something rise. "I promise I won''t be this selfish when facing Dai Taiyin." Ja Sun reasoned that even if Dai Taiyin is strong, and even when he gets all the S-ranked missions again, he couldn''t bepletely sure. In fact, if he did get multiple S-ranked missions next time and one of themted him another chunk of Life Gold, Ja Sun knew that he will be able to let go of it only if he gained it right now. And he fully believed others to get hurt so they needed to step down even if he ended up hurting them somewhat. "I''m not going to chicken out--" Xie Xan and others, too, looked reluctant, but Liu Erlong hurriedly retreated the moment she sensed a bloody odor emanating from Ja Sun. After returning from ughter City, many things about Ja Sun had changed. The odor from his body attracted the confident team in front of him. "Ugh," Ja Sun let out a groan, and rity flickered in his eyes. He shook his head and looked back again, "On another thought, don''t step down just yet. Sorry, but I wish to make some changes to the n only if you agree," Ja Sun inquired Bibi Dong and she finally nodded. In his excitement, Ja Sun barely, but timely, realized that he hadn''t added the mission of fighting alone. It meant that these ranks came in while keeping others'' value intact, too. He could either let others fight and risk the Life Gold or he could actually start controlling his emotions and think clearly in the face of one thing that represented his goals and aplishments. ''S.'' Bibi Dong''s and others'' expressions eased. As Ja Sun''s words entered their ears after Bibi Dong agreed to hear him out, the referee gave Ja Sun a cautious nce clearly startled by the potent bloodlust. "Prepare!" He called out and everyone but Ja Sun and Bibi Dong retreated. Bibi Dong could use poison but it would still be hard to defeat their opponents. It meant that Ja Sun''s opponent had the ability to counter Bibi Dong''s poisons. *Zap* *Zap* *Fsshh* Coarse sounds echoed from the opposite side of the battlefield. Clear Sky Hammer could increase the explosive strength of any element or attribute. This allowed the wielders of the Clear Sky Hammer to choose one direction of element and it was their more basic school of thought. Those who are backed by elders and subsequent resources could ept the stronger path of better self-enhancement skills. ording to the history of the n, there have been two individuals with Spirit Rings that could provide a little above 500% increase in damage and that is why the spirit rings of the Nine-headed Giants are so valued by the n. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao followed this line of thought. Their skills did not travel on the path of explosive elements but sheer strength. Right now, in front of Ja Sun, seven hammers appeared. Each hammerhead was the size of a barrel and they were all multicolored. Green, dark blue, purple, red. Tang Min''s handle was pitch-ck and six rings were moved onto the hammer''s halo. Unlike Ja Sun, the team opposite to him didn''t shy from revealing their entire sets of spirit rings. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, ck, and ck. Finally, the referee calmly waved his hand and the Clear Sky Team prepared to move when Ah Yin suddenly created a dome of blue silver vines where they stood and covered everyone except Bibi Dong and Ja Sun. Seeing this, Tang Min instantly shouted. "Start with the wind hammers," he gave a low roar. --- In the viewer''s seat, specifically, the middle ring upied by the higher-ups of the various factions, everyone focused on the match. "That bloodlust, and the ability to control poison, to think that the actual evil cultivators are all present in Spirit City already," Dai Laohu chuckled. His deep and maic voice made others feel their bodies trembling. Not every leader is a Titled Douluo. Aside from the Spirit Hall, the concentration of the Titled Douluo level beings is quite low everywhere else. This was the natural restriction of focusing on one family instead of pooling the talents of the continent atrge. "Evil intentions make evil spirit masters. As long as power is used for the safety of others, all of this is merely a means to a better end. Wouldn''t you say so, White Tiger Douluo?" Qian Xunji chuckled. His expression was gentle. This was a facade. Those who belonged to Qian Xunji''s generation were deeply aware of his venomous and striking personality yet he received the admiration of others because he could do things that others only dare imagine. "What a good phrase," Yu Yuanzhen sneered, "Is this what you teach all the members you poach from others'' families?" "Indeed," Qian Xunji nodded, "It is something that many fail to understand anywhere else. Sigh, the world has gotten stranger and stranger. Protectors now turned predators. It is quite sad to recall about your third brother, Dragon Douluo. Had he entered the Spirit Hall, my father could have shown him a better path." Yu Yuanzhen''s eyelids twitched. The world mostly knew about his younger brother Liu Erlong''s father. But they had another sibling. A genius, like him. However, he took the natural endowment of a dragon''s lust too far. Lust not only for women but also the desire for power led him to the path of the massacre. The bloodshed mutated his martial soul to a blood variant but he was soon executed by Qian Xunji himself. However, at the time, this wielder of Blood Dragon Mutation had already cost the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n many expenses so no tears were shed on his demise. "But I have to say that poison won''t work on my Tang Min and others," Tang Peng chuckled as he saw Ah Yin covering everyone but Ja Sun while light pink smoke began to emerge from Bibi Dong''s pores. Just the fact that the poison was now visible to the human eye made everyone who had experienced its peculiarities gulp. "Oh?" Qian Xunji looked curious, "Do you mean your subordinate, the Attack n? I have long heard of their passion for medicines. And it is indeed not against the rules to have taken something before the match." "Hah, the Attack n''s methods are strange. For the next hour, the kids are going to be extremely resistant to any and every form of poison. I almost feel bad that they will need to face diarrhea for the day," Tang Peng chuckled. --- "It won''t work, Bibi Dong. Your vile wayse to an end," Tang Min chuckled as Ja Sun calmly heaved in a deep breath. He only smelled the sweet scent and seeing him act as such, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but roll her eyes internally. Now she seemed to have understood why Ah Yin would rebuke the man to not act ''inappropriately'' but would still look happy. It was a conflicted emotion but seeing the otherwise suicidal lover of hers enjoying her scent made Bibi Dong feel somewhat satisfied. While the group stood to a standstill, the two members behind Tang Min began waving their hammers. Their bodies would exert strength dangerously and with each rotation, their momentum would rise to another level. The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer. Ja Sun knew of this move but he didn''t really consider it a threat. Not when there are more effective manners to deal with them. "Remain steady," Ja Sunpressed his voice and stated to the team. Bibi Dong stood close to the dome of vines, almost leaning on it. The poison she let out was constantly moved due to the gales rising out of the hammers of the two members. "Why... aren''t you moving?" Tang Ping inquired. This wasn''t in the script. "No reason," Ja Sun smiled, "Say, have you spent your entire life only training?" "Of course," Tang Min nodded. "Oh..." Ja Sun nodded, "That''s why you keep on being so awkward around women? A word of advice, your elders have had their fun already. Don''t always follow what they tell you to do." "Don''t you dare insult me!" Tang Min clenched the handle of his hammer. "What?" Ja Sun was confused, "I haven''t insulted you... sigh, I''m just trying to converse with you." "Brother, they must be plotting something," One of the men spoke up and Tang Min frowned. "Of course, we are," Bibi Dong smiled, "Do you think we would really want to converse in a battle if it did not serve any purpose? We are waiting for those two toplete 81 rotations." The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer uses the air around oneself as a pressure to cut and exert more strength and stack it with each rotation. There are a total of 81 rotations and the 82nd strike holds the strength almost equivalent to a Spirit Sage when delivered by a Spirit Emperor. In fact, this kind of technique barely used any spirit energy and the strongly built Tang members only needed enough time to reach 81 rotations. "What do you mean?" Tang Min hesitated. "We want to see if the Clear Sky Hammer really deserves its reputation or not," Ja Sun lied. The poison was already beginning to dissipate. But what Bibi Dong had done wasn''t just for show. Resistant or not, Ja Sun only wished for the poison to enter their systems. He didn''t think that everyone would have a physical core and as strange as his that not only recovered his stamina extremely quickly but also broke down any external energy into basic units to refine his physique continuously. This was the effect of yin, yang, and war attributes. "Brother Min, the more we talk, the higher the chance of them trying to beguile us," one of the girls spoke. "Being afraid even to talk and thinking that you might be fooled... even when we admitted that there is a plot afoot... you must be quite stupid, right?" Ja Sun smiled. "No need to give them anymore face," Tang Min spat coldly. He and another youth shot out instantly. "Why don''t the rest of youe?" Ja Sun taunted, his middle finger rising to the asion. "I''ll break your arm. And then your face," Tang Min growled as his gaze turned gloomier. Ja Sun calmly jogged forward, "Why my face? With how much I worked your pretty sister Yuehua, I thought you''d target something else entirely. Something southward." He winked. Ja Sun didn''t raise his voice too loud. His only motive was to make the group more excited, not besmirch Yuehua''s name. "Fucker!" Tang Min instantly hissed and the expression of the other youth turned cold when two web strings zoomed in on his position. "Oh, that''s actually close to what we did!" Ja Sunughed. When facing Tang Min''s hammer getting closer to his face while his second ring had already brightened, Ja Sun could only dodge while pping towards Tang Min to have his attack dodged, too. "Tsk, tsk, such arge hammer is going to slow you down. But I could use mine to move quicker and better," Ja Sun snickered, weaving around Tang Min. The fact that others did not intervene only made it better for Ja Sun. If he were not limiting himself due to his trait and faced a single opponent with an entire team... he''d make the team jump on the opponent together. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, did what she was asked. She agreed to the strange request of keeping the attacks long-range. Her sixth spirit ring was already active as numerous Bloodsucking Spider Thorns now kept the opponent busy. As if having faith in whatever remedy they used, the youth only had his third spirit ring brightened as he brought his hammer down smashing while letting many thorns stab into his skin. His endurance was amazing. But Bibi Dong still remained alert. If her poison identally killed the youth, she''d be the one to be med. It was good that her thorns also acted as an extension of her control over her poison. Every gaze was attracted to a defenseless youth moving around like a phantom. Every strike of the hammer dodged by a hair''s breadth while the apanying lightning around the hammer caused Ja Sun''s clothes to slowly contract at times. From therge screens, it could be seen that Ja Sun was still conversing with Tang Min but the contents couldn''t be heard. However, from the increasingly worse look on Tang Min''s face, they felt that it was anything but good. Ja Sun simply loved to pick one soft spot and squeeze until it''s torn and then still poke the bleeding wound and drip lemon on its surface and "To be honest, if she had thought of you even once, I wouldn''t have been able to train her to be such a wonderful pupil," Ja Sun sighed. sometimes add chili to the wound. "Stop! Talking!" Tang Min screamed. His fifth spirit ring brightened and his body began to spin like a top. While others were still stacking up the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer, Tang Min used his spirit ability to quickly stack attacks as he followed Ja Sun furiously. His attack stacked 36 times and he growled, "Go to hell!" "I would love to," Ja Sun''s gaze brightened as he shot into Tang Min before phasing out strangely. ''What?'' Tang Min''s pupils contracted. Ja Sun had long masters the movement technique created by an agility-type Titled Douluo and even added the momentum conversion of storm steps. His speed, at maximum, was a frightening concept amongst his peers. "Behind you. Oh look, another thing I warned Yuehua about, too," Ja Sun cackled and the spinning Tang Min instantly gritted his teeth. ''Clear Sky Nine Absolutes: Shock!'' His gaze glinted and his hammer produced a pitch-ck shockwave that expanded, instantly covering Ja Sun before contracting again. "This is new," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes while Tang Min turned around, the hammer directly moving towards Ja Sun''s chest as the wielder of the hammer growled internally. ''Clear Sky Nine Absolutes: Explode!'' The face of the hammerhead grew glistening and lightning poured out of its surface frantically. ''A shockwave...'' Ja Sun scoffed. These were two clever use of shockwaves produced by the movement of spirit energy and the pressure of the hammer. ''Let''s see... expand,'' A white glow emerged from Ja Sun''s bandaged arms. ''And contract!'' The glow turned sharp and the hammer tilted from aiming at Ja Sun''s chest to his left arm. "H-how?!" Tang Min gasped but Ja Sun still didn''t let himself getpromised with injuries. If everyone were attacking together, however "You fools! Are you all fucking idiots? Attack together! Don''t fall into enemy''s plot!" A loud shout only erupted into the ears of the Clear Sky Team Members. The Referee suddenly frowned and red in the second elder''s direction but seeing the man still sitting quietly, he only snorted. The rules of thepetition were quite loose and only death meant dismissal. Even if Bibi Dong didn''t need an advisor, other team teachers would seldompress their voice and advice. It wasn''t against the rules but teams like this would lose reputation if they did it continuously. Just only felt a slight fluctuation of spirit energy and suddenly, the other two teammates shot out, leaving one of them to protect the remaining two now stacking their 62nd rotation. "My god, can''t even finish a job. How are you ever going to satisfy your wife? By calling your teammates?" This time Ja Sun didn''t lower his voice since it didn''t connect with Tang Yuehua. Bibi Dong''s expression fell and so did the other members of the Clear Sky n. Tang Yuehua included. It was a fortunate circumstance that she didn''t hear other nderous phrases Ja Sun had to speak of. Dai Taiyin''s expression turned bitter and so did Tang Hao''s, who was only a little away from his father alongside his brother in the middle ring. Weaker poison can be temporarily resisted through medicine... But there is no medication for the burns of verbalshings! "Stop talking!" Tang Min roared. Eyes red. His other teammates'' hammer reached for Ja Sun and the defenseless youth looked towards Bibi Dong. She still kept her opponent away using various means but most of the time, she would only shoot webs that would entangle with her opponent. Ja Sun was positive he had gained the aggro and he finally called out, "Now!" Hispressed voice traveled through the dome of vines where Oscar and others calmly ate Tofu without knowing what to do until Ah Yin''s eyes snapped open. Ah Yin''s domain had the ability simr to her first spirit ring Growth. Just that the capability of her domain to grow blue silver variants was greater and its reach farther. It wouldn''t be wrong to call Ah Yin a walking forest. And her domain''s other ability was to bestow every blue silver within the perimeters of the domain with a single spirit ability at once. It could be her second, third, fourth, fifth, or even her sixth Spirit ability. Why not first? Because it wasn''t needed. However, she could only grant the blue silver variants one spirit ability at a time. To grant another, the effects of the previous one would be removed. Right now, Ah Yin was clear on the situation outside, her domainpletely spread out waiting to act. *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 182: Cooked Chapter 182: Cooked The moment she heard Ja Sun''s affirmation, six blue silver emperors grew out of the stage, their fibers spiraled and turned into vines that coiled around the feet of the six clear sky members aside from the one facing against Bibi Dong. The attack was a sudden one since nobody would have thought of a vine, a tough one at that, growing under their foot. It is to be noted that Blue Silver Emperor is a variant attained by des of blue silver grass after growing to the level of 100000 years. However, with the natural ability of her domain to grow blue silver variants of a ''king'' level quality that could be attained at a 10000-year level, the added ability from Ah Yin''s fifth spirit ring Enrichment, propelled their evolution. However, these vines only held the quality of the Blue Silver Emperor and not its strength. Ja Sun observed everything clearly. The three individuals attacking him instantly lost their footing but it was only for a moment. Surprisingly, the three revealed strange calmness as they twisted their waists instantly and the hammers aimed at Ja Sun again. With a pleased expression, Ja Sun retreated while his nce fell on the two spirit masters that stacked their disorder splitting wind hammer. Their hammers collided against each other. What should have been a disastrous attack turned to be... ''Clear Sky Nine Absolutes: Absorb!'' The two gave low shout internally in tandem and the moment their hammers struck each other''s, there was no sound of the collision. Instead, both of their bodies spiraled in opposite direction. Blood seeped out from the corner of their mouths but they looked rtively uninjured. ''So... they can even let the shock pass through their hammers and add it to their strength... but there seems to be a limit of how much they can absorb,'' Ja Sun thought internally and looked at Bibi Dong. This n would have worked on others but the Clear Sky n is trained to bnce their bodies in any manner possible. "Cheap tricks! What happened? Already afraid?" Tang Min growled and Ja Sun snickered before rushing back. Seeing this, Bibi Dong rushed back, too. Their actions stunned everyone as they instantly entered the dome created by Ah Yin. "... what?" Veins bulged on Tang Min''s forehead as he growled, "Coward! Come out!" But the only thing that replied to him was silence. --- "What... are they doing?" Lin Min inquired in dissatisfaction. She had been rather manhandled by the team, especially Ja Sun so seeing them hide left a bitter taste in her mouth. "Calm your heart, Min," Chen Xin spoke calmly as he looked at his disciple. "Although you were infected by Bibi Dong''s poison, you were still brash who failed to wield the sheer enhancement brought by so many treasure zed pagoda in a more optimized manner." Hearing Chen Xin''s stern words, Lin Min couldn''t help but lower her head. "Uncle Sword, you''re being too harsh," Ning Fengzhi chuckled, "And it was Ka-ul''s brashness that made them win in the first ce." "How can you stillugh?" Lin Min frowned, "It was because of me that we lost 5 important spirit bones." "Yes, but we made a bet to win the spirit bones in Ka-ul''s hands, didn''t we? Not to mention the fact that despite its rarity, our n acquires a spirit bone every two years as long as we conduct a great sweep of the forest under our control using the treasures we have to enhance the ability of our martial souls." But despite the calm facade, Chen Xin could feel the sense of loss within Ning Fengzhi. Finally, he looked towards the stage again, his eyes narrowed. The fact that various blue silver vines would emerge from under someone else so precisely and suddenly let Chen Xine to a slightly dangerous spection that others felt, too. Other''s reaction to the spirit academy''s team hiding inside the dome of vines was simr to Lin Min''s. Many felt angry that they lost to a team that would hide. Meanwhile, the audience that came here expecting a great show couldn''t help but let out grunts and groans of dissatisfaction and anger. --- "Get out!" Tang Min roared. He hammed onto the surface of the dome however it would bend and simply negate most of the shock. Others surrounded the dome and continuously attacked. They used various spirit skills but each time a vine was destroyed, two would rise and protect those within. "Brother Min, let the two of us do it. We''ve already reached the 76th stacking force," a shout interrupted Tang Min as the two youth disying the might of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer nodded and began moving. Their movement was slow, as if they bore a tremendous burden on their shoulder. The others tightly clenched the handles of their hammers, waiting for the ones inside the dome to act. The gales that emerged from the movement of their hammers had already dispersed all the poison, too. Meanwhile, inside the dome, Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin and inquired, "What''s going on?" "Hmm, they are using the two guys who were waving their hammers from the beginning. I don''t think the dome will hold out with the strength they have stacked." "I see..." Ja Sun bit on the tofu. The interior of the dome was full of tofu stink but they didn''t say anything or else Oscar would have been triggered. "Coordinate with Erlong to aim at one of them and Xie Xan, use the Asura Sight to look through the dome. Tell Ah Yin where you want the defense of the dome weakened and use the chance that Liu Erlong would provide to deal a blow to one of the members around us," Ja Sun licked his lips. The temperature within the domain instantly rose to a startling degree. Sweat poured out of everyone''s body but they endured the heat. Xie Xan''s pupils turned crimson and veins bulged on the side of his eyes as he conjured his moon des. His fifth and sixth spirit ring instantly covered him in Raven''s mask and a dark cloak while eight of the moon des were wrapped by pitch-ck yin aura. "Be sure to not kill or maim them if possible. I don''t want any tension between Yuehua and the group," Bibi Dong added. Although Tang Yuehua made it clear that the result of the match and the injuries borne was a given, there was no need to go overly harsh just for the sake of it. Although Yuehua''s value had not grown, everyone in the team knew that it was only until she got her first 10000-year-old ring. After that, she will be one of the strongest support of the group. Liu Erlong and Xie Xan nodded andpleted their preparations. The space between Liu Erlong''s horn glowed with her strongest attack while Xie Xan''s breathing grew shallower. His gaze now only saw crimson lines throughout and found an individual recovering from a small injury that couldn''t have been observed through the naked eye. {A/N: If it still isn''t clear... what Xie Xan has is a blood and spirit variant of a Byakugan through Asura Sight and Blind World.} "There, point in that direction," Ah Yin whispered and pointed out with her index finger. Liu Erlong nodded and everyone stepped away. "And I''m going to target her," Xie Xan pointed. Ah Yin nodded. She now controlled the vines from the inside and continued to unravel them until an extremely smallyer was only visible from the outside. "And this is the 81st..." Tang Min mumbled in expectation. The two youths red in the direction of the dome and gritted their teeth "81 hammers into one!" They roared in sync, ck light flickering around them as they waved their arms for the final time. The ck light coiled around their arms and then onto the long handle of the hammer as they turned into a lifelike image of a dragon *Rrrrnnnnttttt* With an extremely piercing sound befitting aser, a ray of pure fire tore through the vines and shot towards the youth on the left. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change and the youth targetted only roared in defiance. His hammer almost reachingpletion. The dragon excitedly coiling around almost shot out in the manner of a dangerous shockwave when the light hit the hammer. The slightest change caused his expression to pale and the pir only moved to the right. The second youth instantly let out the disastrous strike that countered the Horn Obliteration but even then, the sheer energy caused mes and shock to stter out. *Puu* The youth who was struck first vomitedrge volumes of blood. His body lost all its strength as he fell on the ground paralyzed by the deviation of his attack. "Shit!" A gruff woman''s shout echoed and Tang Min paled when eight pitch-ck swords suddenly shed at one of his other teammates. "Attack!" Tang Min''s eyes reddened. But once again, after the initial attack, the dome was strengthened while the fire from horn obliteration began burning on the stage around the dome. "Qinnue, take the two of them down!" Tang Min looked at the exhausted youth and while attacking the dome with all his force. The two members Tang Min referred to were none other than the ones that Xie Xan and Erlong attacked. Two of their members down at once. Tang Min dared not let his guard down anymore in face of such a venomous team. "It almost feels like cheating," Oscar mumbled. "Considering the fact that I cannot supply myself with spirit energy unless I''m in a forest, we have around three more minutes before I will have to lower the consumption of the domain," Ah Yin sighed softly. Each attack would have its intensity absorbed but all of this consumed her spirit energy. In a forest, she was undefeatable but here, even she needed to be careful about her expenditure. "Three minutes... hmm, the situation really doesn''t look good," Ja Sun smiled. He wasn''t afraid of getting injured but if he broke his arm or something, he wouldn''t be able to disy all his limited abilities. He needed to carefully time his own injuries if they should ever strike him and simply try not to get caught in the middle. "Get! Out!" "Cowards!" "Sneak Attack!" "Pathetic!" "What a bunch of wastes!" Shouts and booing filled the stadium but there were many who had grown even more interested due to the timely attack taking out two of Clear Sky Members and this made many question Why doesn''t Ja Sun use his spirit abilities? Those who were aware of his skills knew how easily he could have won. Just his third skill should be good enough to blind the opponents temporarily and then defeat them yet he didn''t. What was the motivation behind such an act? Many would think that Ja Sun was arrogant. But individuals like Dai Taiyin and Laohu knew that Ja Sun wouldn''t demonstrate his skills unless necessary and enough benefits are involved. But... shouldn''t the benefit of winning thepetition be enough to make him reveal his skills? The area where Liu Erlong''s fire burned began to spread and the frequency of Tang Min''s and others'' attacks grew greater. This time, none of them tried to use Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer. Although its force is great, itcks mobility and a greater response to surprise attacks. Ah Yin''s brows were now covered in sweat. "Alright, Jun''er, it''s your turn. There are five opponents out there and I only need a second to get out," Ja Sun looked at the dark-haired girl and smiled. She nodded and let out a howl that echoed through the dome. Within the dome, six devil dogs were formed out of pure darkness. This ability always made Ja Sun feel a little apprehensive because the dogs made of elements disyed certain elements. In a way, many spirit abilities including his cloning one already reached the threshold of the creation of living beings. But all things said and done, the existence of the spirit rings were already trippy. The six devil dogs looked around curiously before settling around Jun''er. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong silently brought her fifth spirit ring. "Instead of letting the dogs out for sacrifices, I have a better idea," Bibi Dong''s gaze twinkled. She had understood Ja Sun''s motivation for the most part. Due to unknown reasons, he did not want anybody hurt, and no, Bibi Dong didn''t think for a single moment that it was out of the goodness of his heart. "Create a tform under us..." Bibi Dong began and even Ja Sun nodded. It was a good n that would make the best use of Ah Yin''s final moments in the match and take out many opponents directly. As the members of the clear sky n attacked on the outside, they suddenly felt the vines unraveling at a quick pace. Like a blooming lotus, the collected strands of vines opened up. The eyes of the remaining five members gleamed when suddenly, dark purple mist began to ooze out. *Shhhh* The vines instantly rushed up, bringing seven figures high above while arge volume of purple mist spread out. Wherever it passed, the blue silver vines began to let out sizzling noise. This wasn''t a poisonous smoke but a miasma. Bibi Dong''s fifth spirit skill Miasma Ring. Tang Min only snorted. His third ring brightened and he waved his hammer. Along with the wave, the miasma was blown away heavily and the other members had only sidestepped when *Aaaaooooooo* Jun''er howled again. Six dark shadows almost rotten by now shot out from deep within the miasma. Their terrifying appearance startled the five members. "They''re the devil dogs! Attack them," Tang Min ordered and the hammerheads instantly smashed against the dogs, making them whine pitifully. *Bang* Surprising everyone was the fact that numerous Bloodsucking Spider Thorns tore out of the dead bodies of the devil dogs before they could dissipate and stabbed into the bodies of the five spirit masters! Jun''er could only click her tongue reluctantly. But she had lost her pack enough time to grow a bit indifferent to the loss. ''Shock!'' The five members instantly came to the same conclusion. ck rings of light expanded and contracted as all the thorns instantly tilted towards the direction of the hammers before being smashed away. "Hah, this isn''t" Before Tang Min could look up and roar, he found Liu Erlong already halfway down. Her body encased in bright red mes and his pupils contracted instantly. "Explosion!" Liu Erlongughed. *Bang* Fire instantly spread out and the shock wave made the five feel a bit unstable. However, as they looked up once again, they found Liu Erlong already dropped out of the stage. The burning vines spread out, lighting almost the entire stage on fire and five strands gently let down Ah Yin, Oscar, Xie Xan, Bibi Dong, and Jun''er out of the stage. Bibi Dong''s idea was more sophisticated but she unintentionally inspired Ja Sun with a way to end this match even quicker. "You cannot defeat us alone!" Tang Min growled as Ja Sun finally jumped down from the crashing pir of blue silver vines. "I don''t intend to... in reality, I want everyone here to experience one of my most beautiful memory," Ja Sunughed. "You see," Ja Sun sidestepped, avoided a blow from behind, "I was once burned alive. Every part of my flesh cooked. Although I have gotten restraint against ordinary fire... I can''t say the same about Liu Erlong''s." He looked around. The fire had already spread to every corner of the stage and the six participants five opponents and a Ja Sun now stood in the center. "How about I share this experience with everyone else?" Ja Sun inquired. His boots had caught a lick of me before beginning to burn slowly. With a smile, Ja Sun took his boots off and others instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. His soles were already burning. But the same was true for the five around him. They were now on a fiery stage that would cook them alive if they don''t back down quickly. "You will never win," Tang Min stated coldly. "One minute... I think one minute should be enough," Ja Sun replied. --- "Crazy! That boy is crazy!" The Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire Xue Ye gasped. Dai Laohu looked at the young Emperor and sneered. The man didn''t know half of it. Tang Peng''s expression was serious at the moment while Tang Hao and Tang Xiao couldn''t help but purse their lips. Ja Sun had once lied about entering a furnace to forge the Vajra Gauntlets to Tang Hao but the man now felt that this is what Ja Sun must be referring to. The expression of various members of the stadium, especially Yu Shandian and his team, couldn''t help but change. They were burned by Liu Erlong''s mes but they weren''t in a sea of it as Ja Sun and the other members of the Clear Sky n members were. They shivered slightly and their nce towards Liu Erlong turned more dangerous and hateful. --- "Let me tell you, I will walk out when the mes reach my neck," Ja Sun smiled, "Growing hair from a burned scalp is really hard. But I guess you all need to worry about your testicles... oh, and ovaries," Ja Sun smiled at the sole female member that remained. "You''re bluffing!" Tang Min scowled. "Am I?" Ja Sun smiled and bent to push his left palm into a small area of mes before he grinned and began walking towards Tang Min''s location. "Come, let''s shake hands for the sake of a good match." As Ja Sun began walking, he didn''t mind stepping on other spots of fire barefoot. Everyone around him paled as his clothes began to burn soon enough. They weren''t any better. The mes were ferocious and very trying. Many already wanted to give up but seeing Ja Sun sauntering around, they couldn''t help but grit their teeth and stay. "You can''t even attack me easily," Ja Sun added, "The more we move, the quicker the fire will spread. But you''re tough, aren''t you?" He reached a few steps away from Tang Min before he suddenly shot through the mes like a demon and tackled Tang Min into the greater region of mes behind him. "S-stop!" Tang Min howled as he raised his hammer when Ja Sun quickly stood up and stomped hardly on Tang Min''s face. "Or what? You''ll burn me on a stake? You''ll kill me? We''re already on that stage!" Ja Sum grinned and continued stomping. mes soon caught Tang Min''s body as Ja Sun snorted and only used his left arm to throw him out. Tang Min continuously spasmed due to pain and had gone unconscious only after a few seconds. Their tolerance of pain was amazing. Sadly, it wasn''t perverted. Making sure to keep his right arm safe for the most part, Ja Sun stepped out. His thighs were now charred and the muscles of his calves were exposed, too. Such a gory sight instantly made many gag in disgust. "Four of you... let''s see. You would look better cooked. It would really bring out your fragrance," Ja Sun''s gaze locked onto the woman and she shivered in fright. "S-stay- stay away!" She roared. "Nope," Ja Sun began jogging towards her and she instantly shot through the mes and escaped the stage. "Just attack him! As long as he''s unconscious, you win!" The second elder shouted again. He was aghast by such a tactic but he couldn''t do anything himself. "You''re just a coward who uses these tactics!" One of the sweating members hisses and others rushed towards Ja Sun together. With a smile, Ja Sun merely continued to evade. The hammers would elongate at times or would be even thrown but none managed to catch him by surprise. Instead, mes on their bodies grew and they finally howled in pain. Their lower bodies were totally cooked clean along with their future generation. Ja Sun wasn''t that worried. Once he gets out of the mes, he will naturally heal due to Ah Yin and his physical core. Not to mention the fact that, unlikest time where the temperature damaged his internal organs, this time, his body still exuded a sense of vitality. The Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng simply had divine effects on his body. "Come on, don''t run back!" Ja Sun called out as the remaining trio retreated through the mes. Tears of pain and shame evaporated as they finally escaped the stage. Even the referee had long left the stage and seeing only Ja Sun hidden inside, he couldn''t help but gulp. "The... Spirit Academy wins!" *** Shout-out to Gregory and Zatsuke Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 183: 5 Strikes Chapter 183: 5 Strikes "The... Spirit Academy wins!" A giant holograph that looked straight out of the future was projected in almost every official city through the Spirit Arenas now fully developed. "Too dangerous!" "Did you look at their legs? They were a bloody mess!" The Spirit Arena of the Heaven Dou City was in an uproar. Many gasped in fear while experienced spirit masters sighed in admiration. They did not have this kind of tolerance and only imagined how painful it must have been because all of them had experienced pain in some form. "Your disciple is a bloody mess." Within one of the more luxurious spots reserved for the rich and the strong and away from the general popce, a man with snow-white hair and a stoic expression stated with a hint of exhaustion. The man wore pure white robes. Not a speck of filth on him. His blue eyes striking no matter who looked at him. On hisp was ced a crystal-like sword with the hilt adorned with an enchanting sapphire that pulled everybody''s attention. Next to this man, quite leisurely and unaffected by the deep and powerful pressure that exuded from the entity''s body was a grey-haired man. His looks simrly striking and he wore a set of in grey robes. His expression was pleasant and he guffawed. "You bet that''s my disciple! Damn! I wanted all of Tang Chen''s degenerated seed to be burned, too!" Qian Daoliu clicked his tongue. "He''s a mighty warrior. Not a degenerate--" "What do you know, kid? You''re 80 years too early to speak up for Tang Chen and the bastard himself lived for more than 500 years and kept attracting young maidens a little over 100!" Qian Daoliu snorted sourly. To many who were not even close to his level, they only saw Qian Daoliu''s calm exterior but he would willingly reveal his true self when talking to stronger individuals. Seeing Qian Daoliu acting so immaturely... surprisingly, a hint of envy passed through the man''s eyes. Everyone desired a perfect rival for themselves in their age and the man wished for his own version of Tang Chen. To those still alive and from the previous generation, they knew the legends that surrounded Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. "It is said that through a perfect breakthrough into the realm of Titled Douluo, a human has the chance of increasing his lifespan by 100 years every level... did" "People like me are born with great Inheritance and enough talent and that is why we can actually have an ''enlightenment.'' You know what I''m talking about. You have a core yourself. It''s either formed by enlightenment during the breakthrough or using extremely precious and unknown materials. These materials exist, surely. But their effects are not easily known," Qian Daoliu interrupted, "Meanwhile, people like Tang Chen are more than selfish enough to sacrifice the foundation of the future generation. And that''s what he did. But yes, through the formation of a core during the breakthrough, a human can enter the realm where each subsequent breakthrough will possibly bring additional 100 years... but none of us really live longer than 200... maybe 300." "Why?" The man inquired, eagerness fullycing his voice. "That is a part of a grand information you must pay for," Qian Daoliu smiled. "I understand the ancient agreement. Those lucky enough to break past the confines of rank 95 can approach the Spirit Hall for further knowledge. My ancestors have umted the experience till reaching rank 97... and now I wish to know of the appropriate options for the remaining path ahead." Qian Daoliu nodded silently. Standing up, he gestured the white-haired man to follow him and the duo moved out of the arena quite easily. Surprisingly, the two flew into the air. The white-haired man stood on his sword while Qian Daoliu moved without any external means. It was until they reached a deste in that Qian Daoliu stopped and looked at the man. "Before we begin, Rank 97 Star Sword Douluo Chen Lanxue, I must appreciate your patience for letting me enjoy my disciple''s performance until now. As per the agreement of my ancestors and their duty towards those who approach us, I formally extend an invitation for you to join the Elder''s Hall. By joining the Elder''s Hall, not only will I exin the experiences of my ancestors, but should any opportunity reveal itself for further strengthening, you shall gain a chance at it." Unlike Ja Sun who could gain benefits from almost any endeavor, others had more mundane methods. Chen Lanxue, despite his fortunate means, was already more than 110-years-old and this was the effect of being extremely talented. Chen Lanxue had never consumed any immortal herb and even if he dide across it, he didn''t know of their benefits. The fact that Ja Sun''s knowledge mostly came from past Titled Douluos whose name by itself could no longer be recognized meant that before this era, there was a golden age of Spirit Masters that could utilize many resources for its benefits. Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Chen Lanxue calmly shook his head. "I see. Were I still the Judgement Elder of the Spirit Hall, I would have been forced to attack you with the intention to kill," Qian Daoliu nodded, "But I now assume the role of the Grand Priest in the Elder''s Hall. My role is to provide information to those with necessary strength only after a price has been met." "Please, enlighten me," Chen Lanxue slowlynded on the ground and held his sword. A burst of potent spirit energy surrounded him and this time, on his hilt, aside from the sapphire, nine tiny rocks could be seen embedded. Yellow, Purple, Purple, Purple, ck, ck, ck, ck, and ck. Qian Daoliu raised his hand and a golden feather appeared in front of him. If Ja Sun was here, he would realize that this feather looked extremely simr to the Seraphim''s feather he had gained after sessfully entering the Spirit Hall. The Feather slowly flew down. But a tremendous pressure fell on Chen Lanxue and he snorted. With a flick of his leaves, a sword light shot out and cleanly sliced off the feather in two halves. Strangely, the feather deformed into licks of golden mes before dissipating. "First strike, countered," Qian Daoliu nodded, "I will exin what little I know about martial souls. They are a product of one''s soul origin. However, even spirit beasts have soul origin yet they do not produce martial souls. This had given a popr belief from the ancient age regarding the origin of the martial soul and that is a strange inheritance: called Bloodline. It is believed that every individual has a spiritual heritage that courses through one''s body and somehow, we have had the heritage of spirit beasts, or even spirit items in our bodies. The fact that our martial souls can be weapons makes that ''bloodline'' rted to one''s spiritual heritage than the actual blood flowing through one''s veins. This is the same for the rare body-type martial souls and nt and other tool martial souls." Chen Lanxue closed his eyes. He only opened them after a few minutes and he nodded. Qian Daoliu snapped his fingers and nine balls of me appeared in front of him. "My previous attack was my first spirit ability called Golden Feather. I can create many of those feathers but the ability itself creates one feather at a time. My second spirit skill is known as Nine Suns." Chen Lanxue waved his sword and a phantom of a broadsword appeared in front of him before turning smaller andnding on his forehead. "Please," he spoke calmly. The nine balls of golden mes shot towards Chen Lanxue and he stabbed his sword on the ground. A translucent sword grew from under him in the shape of the sword mark on his forehead and protected him from the nine balls of mes as they seemed to be cut apart as they struck the phantom. However, Chen Lanxue''s expression was a bit stern. A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. "Second strike, defended," Qian Daoliu nodded, "I have exined what I know of martial souls. Now, I will talk about Spirit Rings. Why is it that a human, who has reached the age of ten and a hundred doesn''t leave a spirit ring but spirit beasts do? Why do humans absorb a spirit ring? Why can''t Beasttakens leave or absorb a spirit ring? Why can''t humans create spirit bones but Beasttakens can? The answer to all this doesn''t lie in our Soul Origin but the regtions of this world. Only when a spirit master''s body, mind, and energy reach a specific quality can he finallye into contact with such regtions. Before that, all we do, i.e. absorb spirit rings and cultivate, is in an effort to prepare ourselves for this revtion. But the main topic revolves around the ''rules'' of the world. The Ancestors of the Angel n have passed a word for thisw. Rules exist, thus, they are to be followed. Spirit Masters, too, can only cultivate under the confines of these rules. And this is the reason why ''rule'' is something more than just a philosophical concept. It is metaphysical. It is spiritual. After your breakthrough... you can observe these particles, right?" Qian Daoliu smiled as colorful specks of light ranging from ck to gold and many more appeared around him. These specks had various shapes, too. Seeing this, Chen Lanxue''s gaze turned zed as he nodded. "The essence of the higher path simultaneously lies in understanding any one of thesews. I haveprehended thew of Comfort. But Law in itself is not usable. Theprehension, at our level, only brings us the sense of understanding and no other transformation. The Spirit Masters can also gain a betterprehension by interacting and controlling their own spirit energy. This is also revealed how special supporting and passive abilities appear on rare geniuses once they absorb their seventh spirit ring and break into the Spirit Sage realm and here lies the essence of the term Sage. It is the first step toprehension." Saying this, the speck of light around Qian Daoliu burst into golden mes and turned into a ming sword that he caught calmly. "My third spirit skill: True Sun Sword." In response, to this, Chen Lanxue still kept the translucent barrier in the shape of a sword while white mes covered the barrier. From a farther view, the mes formed the shape of a sword and the Qian Daoliu waved down. The golden ming sword shot out a sharp wave of mes that struck against the white mes. Seeing the golden mes dispersing slightly against the pure sword intent, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but nod. There were various factors why Qian Daoliu couldn''t defeat Tang Chen. A few of them were rted to his heritage and the more refined reasons were Qian Daoliu''s own affinity with moreforting and peaceful things. Although hisprehension of True Sun me was great and would even reach a greaterpletion of understanding if he pushed forward, he knew that in doing so, he would end up going against his own will. It would be a worse situation just for a little more strength. However, even if the mes were dissipated against the white sword mes, it still broke through the firstyer of defense and soon cracked down on the phantom of the broadsword. *Trrk* Cracks spread on the surface of the sword and the mes began to invade through the cracks and gritting his teeth, Chen Lanxue pulled his sword out of the ground and waved it. With a white sword light, the mes were extinguished but his expression wasn''t any better. "Third Strike, countered. I have discussed about the Bloodline and the Law. Ordinarily, I should have exined more about the minute knowledge I have on spirit cores but that isn''t necessary. I assure you that what you know is not different than what I know. So, do you wish to skip past this topic? It works in your favor itself." "Yes, please." "Hmm, then, after the Bloodline, Law, and Corees the Self-created Spirit Skills. The Spirit Rings are a mechanism that helps humans breakthrough and mobilize our Spirit Energy, mental energy, physical essence, and attributes in a very specific manner that interacts with nature. In theory, a spirit master, with intensive research and adequate talent, can create spirit skills by themselves. The prominent example of this topic is none other than Tang Chen. To further his knowledge and understanding of the path without the Spirit Hall''s assistance, Tang Chen created a number of spirit skills by himself. Of these, the mostmonly known to the Clear Sky n are the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer and the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes. In this pursuit and inspiration, he ended up killing every Nine-headed Giant, permanently ruining the foundation of his n but topensate, he left a few techniques to them. To this date, I am uncertain how Tang Chen came up with one particr skill... sigh, but you get my point, right? Once a Spirit Master reaches the realm of Titled Douluo, they have the qualitiesparable to a 100000-year-old beast. And with enhanced lifeforce, we have the time to research our own skills. Just like Tang Chen, my ancestors have developed skills and I have personally added to those skills. But the underlying meaning of this topic is, despite the few intricate differences, humans and spirit beasts are simr in more than one way. As long as an individual wields his metaphysical energy in a specific path and interacts with nature in a peculiar fashion, a spirit skill simr to a spirit ring can be created and this means that the nine spirit abilities we have are the least of what we can achieve." "Please, continue," Chen Lanxue nodded with a humble expression. He is the famed elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, father of Chen Xin, a rank 93 Titled Douluo. Yet, at this moment, he remained as polite as possible. "My fourth spirit skill, Sun Possession," Qian Daoliu''s body erupted in golden mes. His once grey hair now turned striking gold and his expression had minor changes that made him look regal. A ming armor covered his body and he produced his sword once again. Seeing Chen Lanxue''s resolute expression, Qian Daoliu gently waved his sword before a sea of golden mes descended. *Hap* With a low shout, Chen Lanxue shed with his sword and this time, the giant phantom of the broadsword covered with white sword mes shot out and attacked the sea of mes instead. Not stopping here, Chen Lanxue suddenly stabbed in the space in front of him seven times before the spots glowed and seemed to form a constetion that erupted in white mes. The constetion resembled a sword and it silently produced a great suction force that didn''t affect Chen Lanxue. Dust, grass, trees, mes, and even Qian Daoliu was attracted by the force but aside from Qian Daoliu, everything was forcefully impacted against the constetion before they strangely disappeared. The area around now turned even more deste. "Fourth strike, absorbed. Now, I have covered the basics. From the origin, to our surroundings, and our potential, I have exined things as briefly without letting out the Hall''s secrets and as simply as possible for your own understanding. Now, I will talk about how to move forward once reaching rank 90. There are strict requirements for spirit cores. I''m afraid that I don''t know the peculiarities of when a core should be constructed and where it should be constructed. But, to reach rank 98, a Titled Douluo needs at least two spirit cores. Without this condition fulfilled, a spirit master cannot move forward because as I said, the path of spirit cultivation is merely a preparation for the greater goal. Now, are you willing to learn more?" Qian Daoliu inquired since Chen Lanxue was already having a hard time. "Yes, of course!" Chen Lanxue nodded without any hesitation. Nodding, a terrifying pressure escaped Qian Daoliu''s body and Chen Lanxue couldn''t help but grow apprehensive. Steeling his mind, he waited calmly, and a giant arm almost 100 metersrge made of golden mes materialized above Qian Daoliu. "My fifth spirit skill, Deity''s Wrath." The giant palm slowly shifted before reaching extreme momentum within seconds and shot in Chen Lanxue''s direction. He instantly retreated while using many methods. Sword lights emerged from his body, a constetion was created once again, and yet, merely 20% of the attack seemed to be dissolved. Is it still the same realm? Chen Lanxue thought. Gritting his teeth, nine of the colored stones on his hilt glowed and his sword turned multicolored. Forcefully coughing blood on his sword, the light on its surface turned pure red. shing his sword in front of him, Chen Lanxue created a very ominous pattern of the word ''kill'' yet, as the mes descended this time, almost half of it seemed to be purified instantly. Chen Lanxue''s pupils constructed and he was soon consumed in golden mes. Qian Daoliu continued to wait. He looked on as the True Sun mes no less intense than Ultimate Fire razed the ground and the surroundings. After a few minutes, an extremely haggard and burnt figure rushed out of the mes. Chen Lanxue''s entire visage had shifted. His skin charred in many ces, clothes burnt to ashes and his sword now breaking apart with blood dripping from within the sword. Yet, from his eyes, only a calm brilliance escaped. "Fifth strike, evaded. However, your internal organs are now poisoned by mes and you would need to contain your situation quickly. I will make this one quick." Saying this, Qian Daoliu began, "After rank 98 is the limit of 99. In some other continents, this rank is also called the Limit Douluo. At this stage, an individual can perfectly observe the various representation ofw and choose to learn more about nature. This perception is only attained when one''s body, mind, and spirit reach the quality of the divine. In fact, at this level, we Limit Douluos are gods in all but name and tribtion. The various methods of bing rank 100 cannot be exined since you may not ept further trials but I can tell you that to break past rank 99, one must need three cores. Something that even I have not seeded to attain. Now, I can offer to heal your injuriespletely due to my affinity with fire but this is a treatment reserved only for the members of the Spirit Hall." "I''m thankful for everything, but my loyalty lies with Brother Ning," the man gasped before retreating without another word. Qian Daoliu calmly gazed at the man until he soon disappeared from his view and then shrugged. "Oh, well. Not like you''ll live with those injuries." Thinking for a moment, he recalled Ah Yin and Ja Sun, "Those two should feel lucky that I''m their master... sigh. He actually fulfilled a wish of mine to utterly destroy Tang Chen''s future generation... but the bastard also gained her favor... poor me." Qian Daoliu groaned before taking out a small booklet and slowly ascended to the clouds as he read idly with a pleasant expression. *** A/N: I canon, Chen Xin''s father challenged Qian Daoliu and diedter due to injuries so I tried writing that part. I hope you like a little more screentime for Qian Daoliu~ *** Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 184: Passing the Torch of Accumulation Chapter 184: Passing the Torch of umtion After winning the match, Ja Sun and others did not stay for long. Especially Ja Sun, who, using the excuse of his injuries quickly walked into the medical room before shutting himself in the restroom. He only came a few minutester and by that point, his body was already recovering, demonstrating his own heightened recovery. "That was crazy!" Hu Lana gasped, her cheeks still flushed as she fawned openly. "Of course, it was," Ja Sun snorted, "What else did you expect?" "Something not so bloody," Tang Yuehua smiled bitterly and he shrugged. Ah Yin already began healing Ja Sun. She had covered his body with a nket but not a single drop of blood escaped his wounds. The only area that was a little unscathed was none other than his own right fist and that, too, by constant regtion of spirit energy that gave him enough time to move his arm out of the harm''s way. "At least, you didn''t go bald this time," Xie Xan grinned. "Yeah," Ja Sun mumbled and leaned back, feeling the pure and warm life energy course through his body, healing every external wound. Unlike others where Liu Erlong purposely left a bit of ultimate fire element in their bodies after the match is finished just out of spite, she sucked away all her fire from Ja Sun clean and this allowed Ah Yin to easily heal him. "The good thing is that only two matches remain so we don''t have to care much about revealing our true abilities, right?" Jun''er giggled. "No, we still keep a portion of it hidden away," Bibi Dong finally spoke up. She hadn''t said much after their victory and Ja Sun''s act of using the toilet while his asshole should be positively burnt made her suspect that Ja Sun had other motives for hiding... however, given the gruesome circumstances, she didn''t voice her doubts, fearing that Ja Sun might say something so disgusting that it would be branded on her mind. "What''s going on?" Oscar picked on the hidden conflict within Bibi Dong and she shook her head, "Nothing too important... but I trust you to heed my words. Especially you, Liu Erlong." Bibi Dong''s re settled Liu Erlong temporarily. It was at this time, Gui Mei appeared outside the infirmary and opened the doors. As his gazended on Ja Sun, there was a clear look of admiration in his eyes. And sensing him healed to such an extent, his appreciation extended to the blue-haired Ah Yin as well. "The Clear Sky n''s patriarch is waiting for your presence and even Supreme Pontiff wants you to be present." "I understand," Bibi Dong nodded and she nced towards Ja Sun and Ah Yin before gesturing for Xie Xan to follow her. Taking Ja Sun with her would be a great assurance but taking him now would seem too out of her character since he was injured quite ''deeply''. Ah Yin has always refused to participate in political agendas and taking her suddenly would make her association feel dubious. But Bibi Dong strangely didn''t want to be alone with her master as long as she didn''t clear the air between them and decided to bring Xie Xan since she is already promoting the youth as her representative. Once the Ghost Douluo left with Bibi Dong and Xie Xan, others looked at Ja Sun and Ah Yin before settling around the room itself. "Could we have some privacy?" Ah Yin frowned, a little dissatisfied with her team''s roguish actions. "Nah," Liu Erlong muttered before closing her eyes. --- "I see," Bibi Dong could barely control her expression. Right now, within Qian Xunji''s quarters, aside from him, Bibi Dong, Xie Xan, Gui Mei, and Yue Guan, there were Tang Peng, Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, and Dai Laohu alongside the current emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire: Xue Ye. Since this was a transfer of property within the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye needed to be present as a witness due to its magnitude while Dai Laohu appearing alongside Tang Peng only served to solidify the fact that despite residing in the Heaven Dou Empire, Clear Sky n''s connections with the Star Luo Empire were great. Xue Ye couldn''t do anything about this but only reinforce his own strengths and keep guard against the strongest n of the continent. Tang Peng looked particrly calm. Qian Xunji had hit a point when he exined that aside from historical importance, the cost of maintaining Giant''s Forest in terms of mary and human resources had already be a liability to the n and if there was a Spirit Hall willing to take care of it while providing them benefits, even the usually boorish Tang Peng couldn''t refuse such a proposal. "Is that little bastard dead?" Tang Peng barked and Bibi dong only nced at him before inquiring, "I hope that your members weren''t too severely injured or they would lose their chance at thepetition and they were so close, too." "Don''t you worry about our team," Tang Xiao spoke up, realizing that his father arguing with a junior wouldn''t look good. "Yes, yes, everyone. Why don''t we settle down?" Yue Guan smiled pleasantly, representing Qian Xunji for the moment. As everyone settled down, they looked at Qian Xunji and Xue Ye spoke up. Out of the leaders present, only this young emperor was still a Spirit Sage but it was because of his heritage that he could be an Emperor. "Supreme Pontiff, are you sure to make your disciple the beneficiary of this bet?" "It was Bibi Dong''s teammate that proposed the bet. It was her team that took out Clear Hammer Douluo''s team, too. And as my sessor, she needs more responsibilities that force her to face the terrible opponents in the form of evil spirit masters that would try to poach the giants in the forest. This is the contract I had the elders prepare. For the next ten years, the member of your n may enter the forest each month only after reaching their bottleneck free of charge. The individual may only enter with a single elder of his or her choice. The Clear Sky n has a quota of 5 individuals per month excluding the additional elders and this quota cannot be carried forward to the next month. Finally, the Giant''s Forest will also be open to aspiring Spirit Masters who are part of ns and sects recognized by the two emperors." Qian Xunji handed out the contracts for everyone to view. Feelingplicated about the prospect of such an amazing opportunity, Bibi Dong still decided to remain quiet. She felt that being meticulous was needed right now and openly questioning Qian Xunji might not only deprive her of her opportunities but also drive a wedge between their rtionship. Sighing, shepressed her voice and decided to check if Xie Xan understood the underlying matters. "Do you see what''s truly going on?" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Xie Xan fell thoughtful and only replied after skimming through the contact. "I think that the act of making Sister Dong the beneficiary of this transaction is to keep the power in one''s own faction. Although we belong to Spirit Hall, it has its own internal struggle, and the authority of the Supreme Pontiff is not so easily passed. We are part of your crew, and thus, in extension, we are also part of Supreme Pontiff''s political structure maybe except for Ka-ul and Ah Yin. With you as the leader of the protective force of this forest, once thepetition ends, our team will have a base to work on. The resources from Giant''s Forest will serve to increase our credits and the sh with poachers will keep our skills from rusting. I don''t understand the reason to provide the Clear Sky n free services but the deal with the two emperors should be to increase the motivation of rogue spirit masters joining the factions of the two empires. "First," Bibi Dong replied, "You missed the fact that I''m being ''rewarded'' the forest and its responsibilities. Had master be the beneficiary, he would have been forced to share the forest with the other factions such as the Spirit Academy. With the forest being our responsibility, we are also given the right to reject the advances of other internal factions. Next, the act of providing a free entrance to the Clear Sky n members has something to do with Grandmaster and Clear Hammer Douluo Tang Peng''s father. I''m not clear on the matter myself." Xie Xan nodded internally while he wondered if Ja Sun would have grasped these intricacies or not. "Fine, this is eptable," Tang Peng grunted. --- Once the contract was fulfilled, the duo returned and passed on the pleasant news that they would have their work cut out for them after the end of thepetition. "Now leave and let him rest," Bibi Dong scoffed as she observed Hu Lana''s sly smile. "We were actually nning to rest here if you don''t mind Sister Dong!" She snickered and Bibi Dong frowned, a bit frustrated by the tease. But as if they had already nned to stay, no matter what Bibi dong said, the group''''''s motivation to stay under Hu Lana''s lead only grew further and Ah Yin couldn''t help but sigh seeing this. It was the same as Bibi Dong stating that Hu Lana''s actions were effective which made her realize that while Bibi Dong might be a scheming individual, she was charming in this naive way that she would rather easily fall to these petty schemes than other meticulous and well-nned ones. The group spent the night together while the most eager individual to have a private time with Ja Sun was... himself! He wanted to observe the rewards already. He wanted to begin on his other task of observing the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud or finally study medicine refinement of the Attack n. There was still the task of making clothes extremely resistant but this matter was a moreplex one since it meant creating a tool capable of resisting the attacks of a Titled Douluo which was simply not possible for him at the moment. He also had another chunk of life gold but Ja Sun did not have any personal use of the material. Just like many spirit bones and his half of the immortal herbs, this precious material was fated to remain his treasure trove until Ja Sun do find a good use for it. Giving it to Ah Yin? The thought didn''t even cross his mind. The woman was already taking his other essence so he would rather stock his more material treasure instead and he had already given the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core once... that already made him feel too kind. The next morning, the group prepared to take on their opponents. No bets were epted from the other side and they gave up easily the moment the match began. Meanwhile, from the Clear Sky n, the backup members revealed equally ferocious strength that made everyone who wished to target the n rethink their options. Thest match for the Spirit Academy was already decided. The Star Luo Academy. Ja Sun had his clone spread out the information of his personal history with the n and asked Bibi Dong to assist in the matter. This was simply to fan the mes so that tomorrow morning, they could finally betrge and he was nning to take down the team alone, something he had rified from the very beginning. He had promised not to be selfish during the match against the Clear Sky n but since their victory was technically a team effort, Ja Sun reserved his rights to be selfish and decided to take on the Star Luo Academy by himself, something that he publicized once again. --- Outside the giant fountain that resembled an inverted waterfall instead, the Seven Treasure zed Tile n had their own temporary residence built. Right now, within Chen Xin''s quartersy a striking individual with charred skin and a half-burnt face. Next to him sat four individuals. Chen Xin, Lin Min, Ning Fengzhi, and an Old man with a natural scowl and a stern face marred with wrinkles. Tears flowed out of Lin Min''s eyes and Ning Fengzhi disyed a rare moment of sadness however, these traits were simply not present in Chen Xin and the old man. "You understand it, don''t you, son?" The burnt man was none other than Chen Lanxue who survived five of Qian Daoliu''s strikes. Right now, the man had a strangely jovial expression as he looked at Chen Xin. "I do," Chen Xin nodded with a rarely seen gentle smile. "Here, this is what I could gain from that man. You must surpass me and challenge him. umte your experience and then pass it to the next generation. One day, the umtion of experience will have a qualitative change. I believe it!" Chen Lanxue gasped and pointed at Chen Xin when a sword mark shot out of his forehead and entered Chen Xin. Comprehension instantly flickered in Chen Xin''s eyes as his father chuckled, "As for the memory of my duel... hehe, that is my personal wealth and joy! I hope you have the fortune of facing such a brilliant opponent, son. I''ve peaked my life. I wish you have your chance to stand on that level, too!" "My path is the sword. I shall carve my destiny with the same and reach beyond you," Chen Xin whispered with an understanding expression as he held his father''s hand, "So, you can finally submerge yourself knowing that I or the future generation shall definitely surpass you." Chen Lanxue nodded. He nced at the tearful Lin Min and the sad Ning Fengzhi before looking at Ning Fengzhi''s father. "Brother Ning, I''m going ahead. Be sure to catch up soon." "Bastard, is it right to curse an old man before your passing?" The Patriarch of the Seven Treasures nughed and shook his head, "Yes, don''t worry. I will meet youter down the road in a year or two." Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed and Lin Min''s body shook. But taking no note of the duo''s feeling, Chen Lanxue chuckled and nodded, "Well, it is time that I took my leave. If you do get to fight him, be sure to praise the legendary Tang Chen as much as you can. That will shrivel that old bastard''s balls, hahaha!" The man''s weak chuckles turned faint and soon, life flickered out of his eyes. "Grandmaster!" Lin Min sobbed as Chen Xin gently patted his disciple''s head, "Foolish girl, is it easy to find opponents? I''d reckon that even the Second Priest of the Spirit Hall who has just resurfaced because of taking a new disciple can only match my father in strength and not exceed him so passing in this manner is a matter of joy. I hope, that if therees a day of my demise, I perish with my sword in my hands." "Master! Please don''t--" "No, remember Min!" Chen Xin''s gaze turned brilliant and his expression stern, "Those who live by the sword also die to it!" His calm and gentle voice made Lin Min''s and Ning Fengzhi''s hearts clench and as the youth looked at his father, the old man smiled without any remorse and added, "And those who live collecting treasures are buried under it." "Father... please don''t say such matters," before Ning Fengzhi couldplete, the patriarch sharply rebuked, "No, I will! Old Bone and Sword know of this matter. The next ceremony regarding the search of treasures will be conducted on me and that is it. Just like the old bastard handed down his inheritance to Sword, I need to properly hand down the n to you. You cannot and will not grief and sadness blind your judgment and allow happiness and excitement to inhibit your determination. Is that understood?" Ning Fengzhi could only force a silent nod. "We will settle the business once thispetition ends. Even with the loss against the Spirit Academy, we have gained too much and the n will enter a period of digestion just like other factions. This will ensure peace for a decade and if the n of making thepetition a regr thinges to a pass, I highly doubt that such an efficient betting system would be in ce again so we don''t have too much to worry about. You have many responsibilities ahead, young man. So you have to broaden your shoulders to ept these burdens instead of shriveling up in sadness!" It was time for the older generation to pass the torch to their sessors. But there was no denying the loss of the two Titled Douluo leveled individuals. Although they didn''t know about Ground Devil''s current whereabouts, the n was quite confident that he was already dead. But the n couldn''t take it up with the Spirit Hall since Ground Devil decided to hunt Ja Sun at his initiative. Now, Chen Lanxue''s loss only left the n with the Bone and the Sword Douluo. Still, this was a strength potent enough to even deter the likes Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and with the backing of the Heaven Dou Empire, even the Spirit Hall will need to think twice about targeting the n. *** Shout-out to Asriels! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 185: Nightmares Kindness (1) Chapter 185: Nightmare''s Kindness (1) *Bang* Spirit energy raged and a cruel glint appeared on Dai Taiyin''s heterochromatic eyes. The eleven members aside, even Dai Mu fell back. She now also knew the reason why her white tiger martial soul was feeling a little suppressed, too, after her mother told her that Dai Taiyin was finally allowed to enter the Sage''s Cave. "He said what?" Dai Taiyin looked at the trembling ambassador. Outside, the ambassador would be well respected but facing the Crowned Prince of the Star Luo Empire, he couldn''t help but shiver. "My lord, Ka-ul arrogantly proimed that he will fight Star Luo Academy''s team only if it is worth his time... he said something about thest time being barely satisfactory..." Dai Taiyin breathed in deeply but before he could decide something in anger, Dai Mu signaled Zhu Ning as the woman hurriedly held Dai Taiyin''s hand, and then she spoke up herself, "Brother... that Ka-ul is infuriating but he did save my and Brother Hao''s life when we fell unconscious..." "And I am supposed to bend over for that?" he inquired sharply. "No, this means that Ka-ul meant what he said. He holds no other emotion against us except greed. If he really considered us enemies, he would have acted against me, too. So, instead of giving him the joy of being angry and brash about our actions... I think we should do as he says." There was a twinkle in Dai Mu''s eyes as her current maturity served to shake Dai Taiyin out of his strangely irritating thoughts. --- "Wow, they know you well," Bibi Dongughed rather openly as she saw Ja Sun''s sour expression. It is not always that Ja Sun failed to bait his opponents, after all. The ambassador of the White Tiger n had made it clear that the faction will fight but no bets will be ced. Instead, they are entirely focusing on the two spirit bones as the reward of thepetition. Usually, Ja Sun would want to cover his bases by adding benefits to the hall before doing something crazy. This way, he had already formed a trusted reputation but with the White Tiger n backing off... making Ja Sun a bit annoyed at whoever thought so well, he had no mary reasons to go crazy at the face value. But Ja Sun also had to keep track of his trait. "Still, I want to fight the white tiger n alone," Ja Sun spoke up and as expected, doubt flickered in the eyes of his teammates since there was no financial gain of doing so. "Why?" Bibi Dong questioned as Ja Sun thought for a moment. He could set up a mission the same as always once again but he was positive that the benefits of fighting alone would be equal to, if not greater than the match against the clear sky n. And this may be thest chance of forming an individual mission, too. "I have personal benefits in line..." Ja Sun stated without specifying the actual source of his benefits but by now, others pretty much deserved to know a little about him. "From who?" Xie Xan inquired curiously. "Dai Taiyin, of course. Anyway, even if I battle alone, it''s not like I won''t be using my spirit abilities. I don''t n to lose since the two spirit bones mentioned are quite a bargaining chip for us even if it''s not useable to our team." "It''s too risky..." Bibi Dong looked unconvinced as Ja Sun rolled his eyes, "Come on. I can take you all out by myself alone so I can definitely take on a bunch of white and ck cats." "What? Together, we can easily crush you!" Hu Lana hissed. "Shut up, fatso," Ja Sun snorted. "I''m not fat! I''m pregnant you ipetent bastard! That''s it, Little Yin, Sister dong, don''t you guys sleep with him for a week!" "W-what?" Other girls including Bibi Dong blushed while Ah Yin opened her eyes and looked at Hu Lana before speaking up, "You know... nobody asked you to get pregnant and then argue with Ka-ul..." Hu Lana''s expression froze and tears spilled out of her eyes before she jumped and hugged Ah Yin, "Oh, no! He took it too far... you''re no longer my innocent little Yin!" "Innocent?" Ja Sun gasped, "You don''t know half the things--" He quickly sidestepped as a sharp de of a blue silver goddess no different than a blue silver sword shot towards his crotch. The group soon settled but facing a rather stubborn Ja Sun on the matter, Bibi Dong had to relent saying that since he waspromising the overall reward for personal goals, in the scenario of his loss, he will have to share two spirit bones useful to the members of the team. This wasn''t something Ja Sun minded because additional pressure only worked well with him. Today was thest day of the match and there were only three teams with a single loss record. Clear Sky n. Star Luo Academy. And, Spirit Academy. This was a testament to how backward the Heaven Dou Empire was really in strength and how much they benefitted from Spirit Hall''s clever intervention. Right now, the Clear Sky n was sure to keep this record and the match to be truly looked forward to was between the Spirit Academy and the Star Luo Academy. There were already rumors flying around that the Crowned Prince couldn''t satisfy his wife and she thirsted for the genus Ka-ul. These scandalous pieces of news catch wind faster than fire and tend to spread greater than the stink of a silent fart. Not only that, it was known that Ja Sun spent a few hours inside the Star Luo pce that somehow deeply offended the Imperial n which only made themoners suspect a saucy action behind the scene. The match between the two academies would be the finale of the day and the two teams sat on the opposite sides of the arena. Ja Sun''s return made many individual''s eyes shine in expectations since his bloody methods revealed apletely new side to the profession that is the Spirit cultivation and many were willing to know the true depths of his strength since everyone now recognized Ja Sun to be the wildest trump card as he simply never used his martial soul and spirit rings even once. The matches began with the usual intensity. Many bets were ced but the three strongest teams were obviously left out from thest chance of taking resources from others. The team had also made quite a few personal enemies and they red in Ja Sun and others'' direction with gloomy expressions. The most prominent of these were the members of the Heaven Dou Academy, Clear Sky n, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Ja Sun and others silently observed the matches. The Clear Sky n''s opponent gave up. The thing to note was now aside from a small faction that hated Ja Sun''s guts within the n, everyone hade to appreciate his strength and resources. Even now, the Strenght and Speed n were trying to get the information they desired from Ja Sun as they saw their counterparts, the Defense and Attack n reinvigorated by the addition of two immortal herbs and new construction techniques in exchange for the core teachings of their professions. Aside from the first prize sponsored by the Spirit Hall, the runner-ups would gain titles of nobility by the two Empires, too, so many vied for a luxurious life after the end of thepetition. Finally, after the passage of hours as the noon sun began to set, the final match was called for and the otherwise audience began to teem with excitement. It was here. The White Tiger n had an open secret that they had refused to use even in front of the Clear Sky n to keep their rtions from being damaged. After all, the two teams had already made the pact that any one of them need to win and the other will get their share of spirit bone. Three members of the White Tiger n, three members of the Hell Civet n, and an auxiliary support spirit master groomed by the Royal n stepped up. Out of the six members, two belonged to the main branches of their respective ns. These two were none other than Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning. Ordinarily, Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning would have topete against the branch members and then emerge victorious to have the chance in participating in the finalpetition but in light of the importance of the skull bone being presented, Dai Laohu allowed Dai Taiyin to have a chance at pulling in the branch members in his team and he seeded. Every faction knew of the spirit fusion technique between the White Tiger and Hell Civet martial soul. That is the reason why their status in the Star Luo Empire is unmovable. Now seeing three pairs of potential spirit fusion techniques stepping on the ring simultaneously, everyone''s eyes glowed. "Prince Dai Taiyin," Ja Sun cupped his fist, "Are you well? And Princess Zhu Ning, I see you have begun to give the prince some time to cultivate. Does he still crumble under pressure or not?" Ah Yin rolled her eyes as she recalled how nervous they felt during their own first time. "Shut your depraved hole!" Zhu Ning stated coldly. The expression of the other two ck-haired women behind her didn''t look too good either. "Sigh, Prince Taiyin. How many times do I have to tell you that the princess will remain dissatisfied as long as you keep her as such," Ja Sun shook his head. Meanwhile, he began creating missions. He pulled out all the stops this time. He continued to create restraints upon restraints on himself. "Are these yourst words before stepping down the stage?" Taiyin only questioned coldly as Ja Sun smiled. "Now, why would I step down?" "Prepare!" The Referee shouted and a strange scene urred. As the opposing team activated their spirit transformation, Ja Sun and his team didn''t move at all. If possible, Ja Sun wanted to use his Vajra Gauntlets and also activate his spirit transformation however, even Qian Xunji wasn''t willing to go out of his way to exin that Vajra Gauntlets weren''t external but internal weapons. And the bandages on Ja Sun''s hands would rip out of his limbs turned into talons, exposing his Evil Title. [Objective: Defeat the Star Luo Academy alone and find an enclosed space personally to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Do not use Vajra Gauntlets. 2) Do not use Three-Eyed Silver Lion 3) Do not use Evil Title. 4) Do not use your skull bone. 5) Do not use your left arm bone. 6) Do not use your right arm bone. 7) Do not use mental energy. 8) Do not get hurt by the opponents. Mission Rank: A-B-S-C-S-S-S-S-S Mission Rewards: 40000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone Tiger w Gloves Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion Evil Space Records 70000-year-old Wishful Serpent Skull Bone 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone 80000-year-old Hell ck Tiger Right Arm Bone Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil Emerald Swan Monarch Core. Time Limit: 30/30/30/30/30/30/30/30/30 minutes.] Ja Sn observed the rewards and began deciding which he could give up and which one he couldn''t. The first two conditions couldn''t be broken or he would lose the match so those two rewards were a given. The 40000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone was also one of the two spirit bones as the reward of thepetition. The third reward seemed to be useful to his martial soul which made Ja Sun sigh. His martial soul''s requirements, despite being hollow and without a foundation, seemed a little too much but the Three-Eyed Silver Lion is the mutation of the Three-eyed Golden Lion fashioned out of a phoenix instead of a dragon. Ja Sun very much wanted this reward. The fourth reward was tied to his Evil Title which he couldn''t use anyway so its reward was a given, too. He also wanted the two arm bones again as the absorption of the two spirit bones might just push them to another level. After all, the two bones will have a total of 120000 years of umted energy and even if his spirit bones do not evolve, this much energy will propel his spirit rank! The Emerald Swan is one of the rarest spirit beasts nowadays and its core was quite an enticement and since it was tied to the condition of not getting hurt, Ja Sun had an additionalyer of motivation of keeping bloody means out of his methods. Finally, the choice fell between the 70000-year-old Wishful Serpent Skull Bone and the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil. Technically speaking, his mental energy was more potent and the reward generated from not utilizing this aspect of himself would definitely be noteworthy. Not to mention the fact that he already had a 99999-year-old Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone so he was leaning on using the skull bone itself... But what if the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil is not useful like Asura Sight Technique. Thus, Ja Sun formed his priorities based on what he knew about the rewards, what can be aplished, and what can be given up. The part of these missions being S-ranked included the hidden fact that all of them couldn''t bepleted at the same time. Ja Sun had tried it and the mission simply didn''t form. But that didn''t affect his thoughts too much. In response to the spirit transformed White Tigers, Hell Civets, and the golden crystal sphere tool spirit, Ja Sun''s hands only glowed strangely with white spirit energy letting out minor shock force. --- "What is going on?" Tang Peng and Dai Laohu sat together and they nced at Qian Xunji secretly only to see confusion in his gaze, too. "Given how that little one operates... he must be thinking something extreme. He doesn''t have the capacity to give others some face when ites to benefit so... I do hope that they all strike at once." "Yeah, Tang Min and others were stupid!" Tang Peng scowled. He didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw how his team couldn''t evennd a solid hit on Ja Sun. At this time, the match began only for everyone except Ja Sun to step down instantly. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n instantly went through some traumatic shbacks and Dai Laohu''s gaze constricted. He did not like the direction of this fight from the very beginning. --- "What are you doing?! Come back!" Dai Taiyin roared. "Come now, are you this scared when Princess Zhu Ning corners you in your bedroom, too?" Ja Sun smiled. He didn''t want to add any further motivation to destroy Star Luo Imperial n''s reputation any more than he already had and make them a permanent enemy. His situation with Qian Xunji was merely ambiguous and even if he is teasing the group now, his voice was certainly soft and low enough. Dai Taiyin gritted his teeth but even his own failure shed in front of his eyes constantly. The spirit pressure of a Spirit Sage exploded out but it was too savage to be properly contained and was mixed with wild bloodlust. Ja Sun merely shrugged as he looked at Dai Taiyin. The man barely took two years to be a Spirit Sage from rank 62. Bibi Dong felt that Dai Taiyin somehow epting a trial or an inheritance seemed more likely, just like Yu Xiaogang. After all, even with Immortal Herb, Bibi Dong only broke into rank 69 and used the subsequent momentum to enter rank 70 while Ah Yin was still stranded in this rank. Rank 50 to rank 60 is a great bottleneck because... in theter stages, this much difficulty is the norm. Seeing all of their opponents step down except for Ja Sun whose bandaged hands flickered with the familiar milky white glow that he has been revealing ever since his reappearance in thepetition, the expression of other branch members turned worse. Ja Sun and Dai Taiyin looked at each other. Anger and bloodlust were the first to sh. Then helplessness. And as Dai Taiyin was stillprehending his state of understanding, Ja Sun elerated to the extreme and revealed a speed befitting an agility-type spirit king and closed in on the group in front of him. "Protect Zhu Man," Dai Taiyin referred to the healing-type support member as a pair of Hell Civet and White Tiger remained back and four of them rushed forward. "You better use your martial soul," Dai Taiyin spat coldly. As his body buffed up instantly while his third spirit ring shone greatly. Simr to him, the other blonde youth also activated the White Tiger Vajra Transformation, and his body buffed up further. "It''s not about the size but how you wield it, right, Princess?" Ja Sun smiled kindly however Zhu Ning simply dispersed into Ja Sun''s stretching shadow while her fifth spirit ring glowed. The other girl with the Hell Civet enhancement shot straight at Ja Sun silently with afterimages left behind and her ws had turned long and sharp with the activation of her first spirit ring. His spirit energy instantly covered his body. It was barely any protection but he still did it fully knowing the situation and the milky white light spread out from his body before constructing over an empty space with a spark of shock energy that seemed to attract the woman''s momentum. Meanwhile, Ja Sun stomped and he jumped high, leaving circles of white light. He purposely had his shadow stretch out of the bounds from the area closest to him and Zhu Ning instantly shot out before she, too, was sent out of the bounds. "Do you guys want to see a trick?" By now, the expressions of everyone rted to the Clear Sky n were somewhat shocked. As Ja Sun began to fall, his spirit energy exploded slightly below him and made him ''bob'' in the air once again. "That''s the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes!" Tang Min growled and the expression of other members was strange. There was only confusion in their minds. For two reasons... if it was their Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, how did Ja Sun get it? And how can he wield a technique specifically made for the explosive attribute of the Clear Sky Hammer? Gentle Tactics was Ja Sun''s simply go-to technique with extreme high proficiency and it was all about the applications of shock energy. Comprehending the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes and applying it to his technique was merely a D-rank mission at this point which spoke a lot about how simr the two techniques already were. While Ja Sun focused on the internal effects of the shock energy, the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes focused on the external ones. On the other hand, the girl who had wanted to stab Ja Sun was made to stab at the point where all the momentum was forcefully converged in front of her and right now, the situation fell to a standstill. "Come on, use your Spirit Fusion already," Ja Sun offered. Hesitation flickered in the eyes of the branch members as Ja Sun chortled, "Or Prince Dai, have you gotten a new Spirit Bone? If so, why not use that one, too? You know you don''t like keeping secrets from me--" Ja Sun''s entire left side let out a short explosion of spirit energy that forced him to the right while a pitch-ck cat passed through the location where he jumped around in the air. {A/N: Like a perpetual bakugo motion.} The ck cat followed a straight path ahead while Ja Sun gazed at Zhu Ning with narrowed eyes. Her left leg was currently encased with a ck crystal-like guard with a totem of a cat imprinted on its surface: A Spirit Bone. But a simple one. ''However... what a poor choice of acting,'' Ja Sun added internally. Nobody in their right mind would ever reveal their spirit bone abilities so easily. Even Dai Taiyin had to be forced to reveal his abilities so it was clear that a conspiracy was afoot. Ja Sun looked around and finally smiled at the shaken healing spirit master. His grin was bright and he instantly shot forward with explosive rings of Spirit Energy left behind. The greater control he revealed of the applications of shock energy the worse Tang Peng''s expression grew. Even Tang Hao and Xiao couldn''t help but feelplicated on this matter. The only reason Tang Hao went out of his way to speak well about Ja Sun and his team wasn''t because of his admiration but because Yuehua was part of the team and he wanted the n to be moderate about their views on Ja Sun. After all, his reputation was really at an all-time low until Tang Hao began to take more responsibilities. ''He is going there!'' Dai Taiyin''s gaze twinkled. *** Shout-out to Eddy Yeung, Risen Wane, Luciano, Achearon, Littlewhite! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ Chapter 186: Nightmares Kindness (2) Chapter 186: Nightmare''s Kindness (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Seeing Ja Sun ''fly'' towards their support master, a gleeful expression touched Dai Taiyin''s face as he roared-- "Now!" With a reluctant expression touching the support master''s face, the crystal orb as the martial soul suddenly lit up brightly and cracked into multiple pieces. Six pieces, to be precise and all these shards shot into the bodies of the six of the white tiger and hell civet members. The pair nearest to this spirit master had their bodies tremble and they looked at each other before hugging. In an instant, a very tangible storm of spirit energy covered them that even pushed the support spirit master now coughing blood out of the stage. In an instant, two more such storms rose on the stage behind Ja Sun as the gales from the sheer spirit energy worked as a powerful driving force. But after fullyprehending the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes and adding it to his arsenal... well, he wasn''t limited to attacks while using the shock energy itself. Ja Sun also had another technique that he wouldn''t mind using. Another technique from the Clear Sky n that he gained but... that technique was self-harming in more ways than one and he needed to be mindful of how he used it. Right now, the applications of his upgraded Gentle Tactics should suffice. Knowing that he would need more spirit energy than his opponents if he was not nning on using his spirit skills, Ja Sun had already acquired the Sigh of Immortal from his clone. At this moment, the pendant was tied around his waist and constantly replenished his spirit energy, keeping him in a tip-top shape. Facing three spiritual storms, Ja Sun let his body fall down without any support and he soonnded on the stage. ''Let''s see... if I continue using the Gentle Tactics to take on the storm, I will get injured sooner orter... or, I could use the True Fantasy of my Skull Bone and suppress them...'' thoughts moved around quickly, ''to give up the Emerald Swan Monarch Core or the Wishful Serpent''s Skull bone...'' Both of these items were directly unusable but whenpared to each other, Ja Sun had no way of cutting off his head, extract his skill bone, and change it. Meanwhile, the core of the Emerald Swan Monarch may have unknown benefits just like how the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core assisted his mental energy. Deciding to not get injured unnecessarily, the green tattoo in the middle of his forehead resembling a vertical eye suddenly shed with bright violet light. Deciding not to hold back, Ja Sun even mobilized the assistance of the Nightmare''s Fantasy spirit soul inside of him. An enchanting violet headgear appeared on Ja Sun''s forehead that seemed to only follow the path of the green-colored third eye tattoo on his forehead. A violet ring of light immediately expanded silently. The more Ja Sun pushed his spirit energy, increasing his consumption of spirit energy to a greater limit, the wider this ring of light expanded and covered everything in a light violet domain. A 100000-year-old spirit bone is miraculous because of its highly destructive qualities and extremely low consumption. Meanwhile, wielding 99999-year-old skull bone, Ja Suncked the potency and the low requirements of spirit energy. However, the might of his spirit bone was directly under the said treasures of the spirit world. Not to mention the fact that his body was covered by a faintyer of violet mist the roiled over his skin. Others only saw the mist being wavy but Ja Sun felt the Nightmare''s Fantasy iparably excited after being called out. The effects of the True Fantasy rose to another level. A level well between the might of the weakest Titled Douluo and a 100000-year-old beast. After all, Nightmare''s Fantasy but itself had also reached above 84000-years! The effects of the True Fantasy included the suppression of the opponent''s five senses and revealing their nightmares. The more spirit energy is pumped, the wider the reach of this pseudo-domain. Why pseudo? Because, unlike other domains, it did not have any buff on Ja Sun. The Deathgod Domain weakens opponents and rouses oneself by killing intent. The Blue Silver Domain wielded by Ah Yin has multiple effects including the ability to disguise and constantly undermine opponents by arge number of controble vines and support oneself by extracting energy from these vines. That is why a wielder of Blue Silver Domain, especially a being turned into a human like Ah Yin, has the capability of being invincible in the forest. Even the Calm Circle used by Tang Yuehua suppressed any form of energy under her domain to a certain extent including emotions and supported her by a particr rational outlook of the world within her own domain, so much so, that even Tang Yuehua was a bit fearful of her own domain once she realized the things she is capable of thinking and plotting after being ''rational.'' Such support wasn''t present in True Fantasy but Ja Sun spected that if he finds a way to break the bottleneck of this spirit bone, he will be able to get another domain. Still, this was enough for the moment. The moment the extent of Ja Sun''s skill passed through the three storms, the rotation slowed down by a lot. But Ja Sun still kept his caution. The opponent was willing to incur internal injuries to temporarily inflict harm to one''s martial soul and provide benefits to the other six members. The effects wouldn''t be as simple as a rise of spirit energy to the extent that a storm developed around them. As expected, now without the guise of the loud sound of whipping wind, a low growl attracted Ja Sun''s attention from the slowly dissolving storms. Through the dissipating wind, Ja Sun clearly saw three giant structures of spirit energy given real form. Two ck and one white with stripes of opposing colors respectively. Three giant tigers red in Ja Sun''s direction ferociously. Two of them almost five meters high but the spot where Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning stood had a ck-furred tiger with white stripes that was easily seven meters tall! Spirit Fusion! Ja Sun''s eyes gleamed. Xie Xan and Hu Lana''s spirit fusion- The Charm Demon, was not an assault-type technique and thus did not use a lot of spirit energy. However, the Spirit Fusion Technique known as the Hell White Tiger and the Hell ck Tiger was named after the ancestors of the White Tiger and Hell Civet Spirit Beasts. This fusion technique produced the ancient might of the extinct spirit beasts and even the fusion of two spirit emperors was not something a Spirit Douluo could easily deal with and the three of them could definitely face against a weaker titled douluo, too. ''But in exchange of greater might, they lose out on the expected duration of the spirit fusion... then this may mean that the previous act of the guy with the orb martial soul was to somehow lengthen the time of spirit fusion to an unknown extent,'' Ja Sun thought calmly but there was no way he would be given enough time since his opponents were short of it, too. The Hell ck Tiger behind him instantly pounced on Ja Sun. --- "Why isn''t your spirit fusion technique this awesome?" While others in the spectators'' stand worried for Ja Sun''s safety and mental sanity to face three giant hell-series tigers, Liu Erlong looked at Xie Xan and Hu Lana with obvious mockery,pletely forgetting that she didn''t even have apatible partner with whom she can try this technique. However, before the couple could defend their technique by stating its benefits, Ah Yin interrupted with a smile, "Ka-ul and I once encountered a pair of siblings that has a beet and radish martial soul... maybe something else... but their spirit fusion technique..." She began to exin the rtively humorous encounter with a smile, wholly unbothered by the situation on the stage. Tang Yuehua, on the other hand, looked more like Jun''er and Oscar who were growing increasingly nervous. In the group, the trio was closest to Ja Sun since he was their firstbat instructor, and although everyone was motivated to find simr skills that allowed them to still be able to defend themselves without the use of their spirit rings, especially Oscar and Yuehua who evencked in this department whenpared to Hu Lana with her practice of the daggers, they still worried for Ja Sun''s safety. Completely different from the two sides, one unothered and calm while the other one a bit fearful, Bibi Dong had a cold expression. In her eyes, Ja Sun was ying around even after the fact that he promised to win, and although the use of the skull bone represented that he was willing to be serious, it wasn''t even close to his best condition. While Ja Sun''s teammates chatted amongst themselves and the audience found themselves greatly attracted to Ja Sun''s ability to seemingly weave through the w attacks of the three giant tigers around which the space fluctuated and a suffocating pressure was continuously released, apletely different atmosphere touched the location where many higher-ups could be found seated. Xue Ye could barely conceal the worry in his heart. Any organization can thrive if they have good umtion, well-minded leaders, and a talented future generation. As the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye admitted he had a lot to learn and also hecked quite a bit in personal strength. But the umtion of the Heaven Dou Empire as the first-ever empire of the continent surpassed the umtion of the Star Luo Empire. After all, the Empire led by the White Tiger n was rtively new. And finally, in the matter of younger generation, Xue Ye now felt deeply unsettled. Spirit Hall nevercked geniuses for they represented the ordinary men and women, at least, this is the impression Qian Xunji gave. The White Tiger n is directly supported by its sibling n, the Hell Civets, and simrly, their research in the White Tiger and the Hell Civet martial souls alongside the natural ability of spirit fusion paced them well above ordinary ns. Combined, the two ns can give the reclusive Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n a run for their title, too. And the most fearful aspect of the situation was that if capable leaders and future generations have enough talent, any faction will be able to umte enough. In time, the advantage of the Heaven Dou Empire will bepletely lost, and when that day appears... Xue Ye calmly nced at the Seraphim and White Tiger Douluo who sat a little distance away as his heart grew colder. This peace... all these initiatives... this was simply prolonging the ultimate war for the benefits! Xue Ye then nced at Yu Yuanzhen and his expression turned a bit resolute. With the Clear Sky n openly showing favor to the White Tiger n and the rumors of its most outstanding individual from the younger generation Tang Hao, being close with the Imperial Princess, it was clear even to the bystanders that Star Luo Empire''s reputation will sore given enough time. The Heaven Dou Empire, meanwhile, was supported by the Seven Treasure zed Tile n firmly but theyckedbat-rted masters at lower levels. Out of the top three ns, only the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n has kept their neutral stance for quite a while now and Xue Ye wanted this stance shifted for the better! The general poption enjoyed the fights but the leaders understood facts and examined each match to figure out their opponent''s strengths and weaknesses to prepare for the future. --- "Almost got me," Ja Sun chuckled as he continued to dodge around under therge violet dome. He wouldn''t have been able to dodge these attacks timely if not for the fact that the five senses of his opponent were suppressed. However, one attack is all it would take for his opponents to draw a pound of flesh from him... figuratively. But doubt still filled Ja Sun''s mind. It was still too easy. Although he couldn''t hurt the three tigers in any form or manner, the opposite was also true. Ja Sun was nimble and his shock force wouldn''t be able to handle the tough and resistant furs and hides of the tiger. The three tigers were moderately agile and even protected their eyes with a burst of spirit energy. Despite their senses being suppressed, their reaction speed was only slightly affected. ''But drawing this much strength is bound to exhaust them... any spirit master with the slightest bit of sanity would have already withdrawn the fusion. After all, prolonging this situation only worked in my favor unless... they have something else nned.'' Ja Sun decided to excite this small pack of tigers further. "Whoa! Look! The rumors were true! He is riding them!" A spectator... a woman gasped with a flushed face, quite excited by her pun as Ja Sun rushed up the ws of one of thergest Hell ck Tiger and then sat on top of the giant ''king'' pattern formed by the formation of the fur on the Hell ck Tiger''s head. "Prince Dai, how about it? Want to give me a ride through your wife, too?" Ja Sun grinned as a tremendous shock force traveled through Ja Sun''s feet. His gaze was lit with expectations and as expected, a change urred. Before the shock force could even travel through the first defense of the tiger''s hide, hs footing suddenly disappeared and the body of the tiger turned into a phantom state. It still hadn''t disappeared but Zhu Ning and Dai Taiyin rushed towards Ja Sun''s side in a dark and light streak of light. Both of their right arms now adorned with a spirit bone each. Ja Sun knew the effect of Dai Taiyin''s spirit bone to be an explosion type of the light attribute, unlike the spirit bone ability of Ground Devil that exploded and caused Ja Sun to lose his left arm at the time, Taiyin''s skill could be countered by other light-attributed skills. Ja Sun had spammed his Light Silver Wings to block the attack. Light flickered around Dai Taiyin''s arm and Zhu Ning, meanwhile, turned translucent. Her feline body now almost disappearing and Ja Sun understood the ploy instantly. The thinyer of purple mist hat gave Ja Sun a ghastly appearance instantly churned and the space in front of Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning churned. Due to close proximity, Ja Sun instantly felt this skill being used thrice and his eyelids jumped in surprise. "You''ve failed me!" "I don''t need you anymore!" Two distinct but cold voices instantly shook Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning. In front of Dai Taiyin, his own image was formed but this phantom had a third eye that flickered with cruel and brutal intentions. Meanwhile, Zhu Ning was stopped by Dai Taiyin''s phantom again. However, the handsome prince now looked at Zhu Ning with disgust. "You aren''t talented enough to ept me!" "You won''t be able to fulfill my needs. Why should I keep you?" The two strange apparitions sneered in tandem. Far away, Dai Laohu could no longer keep his emotions in check as he stood up. His gaze attracted to the maic third eye on the phantom in front of Dai Taiyin. Zhu Ning, meanwhile, bit her lips. Her venomous gaze stared at Ja Sun and before she and Dai Taiyin could destroy these imitations, their gazes changed. Nay, their world changed. Just like the three giant beasts were controlled by Ja Sun, unintentionally, the three tigers were also kept away from Ja Sun''s skill within this domain- Nightmare. Different from the Yin-Yang True Illusion, this skill did not require mental energy and under Nightmare''s Fantasy expert control, the prince and princess finally entered their nightmares. Thest time he used his skill, he couldn''t explore its true effects because the apparition of Redstar formed in the forest directly caused the demise of the opponent they were facing due to some strange restrictions that forbade Redstar''s subordinates to leak the information regarding the Hint of Evil in any form or matter. Even now, the fusion technique was not affected by this skill. But with one less Hell Tiger to worry about, Ja Sun gazed at the remaining two who crouched in an attacking posture and roared loudly. However, surprising Ja Sun and making him realize was the fact that the support master''s ability was quite a bit different than his thoughts. "Attack!" The two tigers turned into phantoms, four spirit masters shot out and caution flickered on their faces as they saw the dazed Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning. Before the Nightmare''s Fantasy could weave their personal nightmares... surprisingly, the two pairs instantly fused again. The tiger was formed within an instant and the nightmare failed again and Ja Sun finally realized the ploy as the two pairs of spirit masters would fuse and then revert, creating a mirage of hell white and hell ck tigers! Evidently, after the first attack, Zhu Ning and Dai Taiyin were nning the same. However, they, too, were unaware of the full extent of Ja Sun''s skull bone that was the fusion of two naturally birthed spirit beasts in the first ce The Fantasy and The Nightmare beast! *Roar!* Under the gradually spreading dawn, the giant membrane of the dome surrounding the arena lit up. The giant reverse waterfall glowed like a bright starry sky with myriad colorful fishes swimming that created a very mystical and beautiful scene. However, the attention of the spectators was grabbed by two spirit masters expertly weaving in and out of their fusion technique that shocked many, including Ja Sun. The earth-shattering roar shook the arena as almost twenty mirages of the Hell White and Hell ck Tigers roared simultaneously with even Ja Sun now unable to find the real one shortly despite his Fiery Golden Pupils because none of them were illusions. He realized that right after the fusion, the spirit masters wouldunch an attack and fuse again to do the same. Seeing his four sides and above being covered by ws and paws, Ja Sun couldn''t help but look at the prince and the princess. His mouth curved into a sly grin. Ordinarily, he wouldn''t mind getting hurt... but why wouldn''t he try to gain more treasures? His next move shocked everyone as Ja Sun directly grabbed the necks of Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning, shuttling through the space and keeping them as meat shields! --- "I told you one simple thing. Let go of your family," his third eye flickered, "Kill them. ept my sagehood and step on the path of divinity. Even with your mediocre talent, you have the grit to step into the Sage''s Cave and pass the first of my trials... will you still deny your thirst for power?! You, who easily dismantled your brother''s dreams! You who destroyed your elder''s ambitions! You who secretly felt relieved that your sister wouldn''t be vying against yourself!" Dai Taiyin coldly stared at ''himself.'' "This is an illusion," Dai Taiyin growled but the figure in front of him mocked, "Not anymore! You cannot deny what I imed. epting even the slightest bit of essence has turned you better. Stronger! Dai Taiyin, you couldn''t live with your failure of defending your sister''s, father''s, mother''s, and wife''s honor and where did that lead you? Right into my furry clutches!" The figure with the shing third eyeughed deeply while Dai Taiyin''s expression changed. "Shut up! Your only value to the Star Luo Empire is just that measly knowledge," he sneered, "God? Sage? You''re a fucking beast with nothing to your name but death and remnant spirit so you start acting like a good dog! I defeated my brother, not because of some rule. Because he annoyed me. Because he hurt Dai Mu! Because he was not better than a weak little silk pants! Dai Mu not participating in the royal battle? You bet I''m relieved! She could never have the heart to do what your will demands. It only ends in pain." With an increasingly growing anger, Dai Taiyin smirked, "And power? You died pursuing power. Why can''t I pursue it, too? Remember one thing, Oh, Sage. We worship you, not out of reverence. But necessity. Rules, religions. All of this is merely a tool for me, my father, and my future generation to control our empire!" The more Dai Taiyin acted, the greater the figure in front of him flickered. The clone''s image constantly exchanged that with a white tiger that held three eyes, all of them holding double pupils of blue and red. "You punk!" The figure gave asting screech! Chapter 187: Nightmares Kindness (3) Chapter 187: Nightmare''s Kindness (3) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Laying on their bed and her body tied down, Zhu Ning gazed at the malevolent figure in front of her coldly yet a tinge of fear and despair had crept in her eyes. "With the Sage''s Cave inheritance, I now have the blood of the sage flowing in me. But I couldn''tplete it and that''s all on you!" Dai Taiyin growled, "Hehe, but you will give birth to my children. They, too, will have part of the blood of the sage..." Zhu Ning''s re turned into a slightly bitter one as she found her insecuritiesid bare in front of her. It was true that after gathering quite a bit of contribution, Dai Taiyin was allowed to enter the inheritance ground around which the Star Luo Pce was built. Unlike Dai Laohu, Dai Taiyin sessfully entered and managed to pass the first trial, allowing his strength to shoot up to the beginning stages of the Spirit Sage rank. This was a very shocking revtion and Dai Taiyin kept himself concealed for a long while. However, he couldn''t pass further ahead. And Dai Taiyinid it all out on Zhu Ning truthfully. The next trial was to kill his wife, and Dai Taiyin refused to do so. Still, the White Tiger and the Hell Civet ns are more militaristic. Zhu Ning loved Dai Taiyin but what had attracted her, in the beginning, was Dai Taiyin''s strength. She was clear on the inner workings of the two ns and felt thatter down the line, Dai Taiyin will definitelye to resent her. Her husband had given no such indications but he also couldn''t control Zhu Ning''s own fears. Understanding all of this and knowing that it was merely an illusion, Zhu Ning stillpletely epted the situation and the me. This was a chance for her to sort her feelings out and that she did. As a sense of calm finally touched her, Zhu Ning''s mental fortitude and pressure made this illusion shudder as she hissed, "How would you know? I still haven''t told you the news! Disappear, you freak of a clone!" --- "You despicable bastard!" Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning opened their eyes practically but curses resounded around them. "We expected a good show! Where are the mes and the blood?! Gore rocks!" "Is this what a spirit master is? Shameless! He has no honor! Burn his face and then let''s see if he screams or not!" "What a pretentious freak! He should not be supported by the Spirit Hall!" The couple finally came to be. The entirety of the arena was lit up in anger and disgust. Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning looked around and registered each other before gazing back. As if sensing their gaze, Ja Sun looked back with a smile yet various portions of his clothes were torn and blood covered him. Still, not a single wound could be seen on his being. What the couple saw, in front of Ja Sun, made their body shudder. Four men and womeny on the stage, blood pouring from their ears and noses as one particr individual had his chest sunken by a little. Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning were startled by such a scene. Ja Sun was actually patting his opponents down! He hadn''t ever plundered his opponents because they would often give up and simply escape his grasp. Now, however, Ja Sun openly took the four spirit rings. Although he could force other factions to hand it over... it would have earned him greater ire but right now, Dai Laohu should already be used to getting looted by him, right? --- It was at this time the couple woke up. But they couldn''t feel anger simr to the audience. They were confused. What was going on? "Boss Dai!" one of the backup members shouted in a shrill tone, "That bastard used the two of you as hostages and finally beat others down! He even robbed them! That scum actually used these underhanded means to disgrace us!" "Hey!" Ja Sun shouted at the referee and stated coldly, "Do your job." The referee shivered in anger but didn''t butt heads with Ja Sun. Instead, he nced at the member who interrupted and snorted coldly, "The Star Luo Academy is warned not to disrupt the match again. Next time, you will be qualified!" "Hehe, even the referee is bribed! What a joke?!" The audience only grew more dissatisfied. ording to them, Ja Sun''s act was hardly honorable and earned him disgust of many citizens and spirit masters while those considered rogues and evil who watched the match apuded with glee. This was simply a difference in idealism. Ja Sun strived toplete his mission by any means possible and he didn''t care if he needed to use Zhu Ning or Dai Taiyin as hostages. His forehead still kept the use of his skull bone, revealing his unnaturallyrge reserve of energy. "How was it? The illusion... even I cannot peer into your minds without using my mental energy during the illusion so... was it satisfactory?" Ja Sun ignored the angry spectators... spread across the continent. His teammates were already hiding their faces,pletely embarrassed... but also silently agreeing with this act. Even Liu Erlong didn''t expect anything less from Ja Sun and strangely, Tang Yuehua was the same. They may be the strongest team from the younger generation of the Spirit Hall but naturally, amongst them, Ja Sun was the most impactful one. "Now before you hastily fuse," Ja Sun continued softly as he gazed at the couple, "Do not make me use the little one as a hostage, too. And do not think highly enough of me to not go through innocents for my needs and desires." Ja Sun looked at Zhu Ning and smiled strangely. He hadn''t looked into her nightmare but he had felt the skill materializing for the third time in front of Zhu Ning. It didn''t take him long enough to find out about her pregnancy once he held her neck and sent a minute shock force through her veins and channels of energy. As if understanding his intentions, Zhu Ning''s expression turned for the worse. "But it honestly shocks me... do you not care about it at all?" Ja Sun frowned a little. Even they didn''t want Hu Lana to fight in case something untoward happens to her. Ja Sun himself knew that he was a bit protective of this debauched friend of his who would have the same mind as him most of the time. "What is he saying?" Dai Taiyin frowned. But Ja Sun replied to him instead. "You both and your families should thank me instead, this bastard here was actually going to get through you to get to me," Ja Sun tapped the almost 30-year-old man who had his chest sunken in with his foot, "But then again, I don''t want to be so cruel. Step down, or next time, I will strike at your weakest point." "What is he talking about?!" Dai Taiyin growled, feeling a little flustered as he already spected something and he felt angrier because of it. "I..." Zhu Ning bit her lips. This was the worst situation she could have expected to reveal this news to her man. "I''m talking about you finally growing your wings, Tiger! Congrattions, you gonna get litters of kittens!" Ja Sun would never give his opponent the satisfaction of being calm and collected. His grin only made Dai Taiyin grit his teeth. "Step down," he stated coldly and looked at Zhu Ning. Seeing her reluctant expression, Dai Taiyin''s expression turned cold and he stated with as little dignity as he could maintain, "Zhu Ning, step down. Or are you nning on disobeying?" Her body shuddered but she grew... a little timid and hurriedly turned around-- "Wait, your spirit ring," Ja Sun smiled kindly but Zhu Ning''s body turned into a dark shadow and she was already out of bounds. Ja Sun''s lips twitched seeing this. He may have revealed their nightmares... But at least he was kind enough to not actually go overboard. He had long outlived his days of indiscriminate massacres so, of course, he wasn''t nning on doing what he said. But it was clear that Dai Taiyin''s concerns had heightened greatly. "You have robbed me of my pride and resources..." Dai Taiyin stated calmly, his voice resounding and even the audience stopped moring as they saw his seven spirit rings appear behind him. "For that, I am unable to forgive you, and myself." Dai Taiyin lost all his anger now. He seemed to realize a little what Dai Mu must have felt after moving on from her bitter acts of vengeance. "But you did what others didn''t and knowingly did not harm... her. For that, you have my unending gratitude," Dai Taiyin bowed deeply. Ja Sun blinked as his expression turned bitter. He didn''t want this kind of situation the most. After all, calm opponents are the hardest to deal with. Even if Ja Sun''s True Fantasy continued to remain activated and suppressed Dai Taiyin''s five senses, it wouldn''t mean much if the Spirit Sage decides to go all out. ''Around seven minutes remain...'' Ja Sun waited patiently as Dai Taiyin straightened his back and smiled, "And thus, I cannot remain angry forever, too. However, I will win this match." His appearance and current brilliance instantly attracted everyone. Dai Taiyin''s reputation has always been great in the Star Luo Empire and seeing their prince reveal such grace and charm made many feel awed. That look of rity. That look of dignity. Those words. Everything resounded through the continent. Even the Heaven Dou spirit masters had to admire this prince of the opposing empire right now. In the middle ring of the spectator''s seat for the VIP audience, everyone nced at the Dai Laohu enviously but deep down, Dai Laohu still felt uncertain. He was certainly happy for the growth of his children''s characters and Ja Sun did indeed y arge hand in that. Dai Mu was only willful and coy around her parents but had grown mature otherwise. Dai Taiyin had grown steady and stable despite losing out on their n''s inheritance. But the memory of Ja Sun somehow managing to strike the constantly dispersing and merging spirit fusion masters was still fresh in Dai Laohu''s mind. It was quite hard to evade, much less find the real opponents but Ja Sun is never alone in his battles. He had dispersed the Nightmare''s Fantasy into the pseudo-domain of his skull bone and finally, with his connection with the Spirit Soul, managed to glean information on his opponents. But it still took time and patience to find an appropriate moment of attacking his opponents. This was simply done to keep himself from being injured. If not for his greed of acquiring the Core of another well-renowned beast, he would have attacked the next second even if it meant a few gashes at worst. "Hehehe, it seems that honor is something not taught in the Spirit Hall," Yu Yuanzhen finally remarked sarcastically as he gazed in Qian Xunji''s direction. "Ah, yes, if I do have a son, I will honorably exile him just because he cannot cultivate and make him enter an organized war," Qian Xunji agreed instantly with a soft smile as he referred to Yu Xiaogang''s exile in the beginning. The Dragon Douluo''s expression changed instantly. All of this fell in Xue Ye''s gaze as he felt more and more convinced of his own scheme. "Let''s not fight," A dark-haired man chuckled deeply. He was the patriarch of the Hell Civet n and the Grand Advisor of the Star Luo Empire. But he had yet to be a Titled Douluo. However, his list of assassination records included a Titled Douluo that allowed him enough reputation to calm his surroundings. He was also Dai Laohu''s distant cousin and due to their constant interaction, both of them had gotten closer politically. They were also inws. Only Tang Peng was silent. His thoughts were unknown as he continued to recall the scene of Ja Sun using the shock force with each p and punch. This wasn''t the first time he used Gentle Tactics but the sudden applications of the shock force that were simr to the Nine Absolutes of the Clear Sky n made Tang Peng apprehensive. He secretly nced at Qian Xunji. ''Does the n have spies at a higher level reporting to Qian Xunji?'' He didn''t think it was his daughter''s actions at all. First, this was his daughter. She could never do it. Second, this technique was awarded to talented individuals with enough contributions and Yuehua never got close to this technique in the first ce. So Tang Peng pinned the me on Qian Xunji yet many sneaky ns also roused in his mind. Since Ja Sun somehow cultivates one of the n''s techniques... he can be considered a member, right? Even in the scenario where Ja Sun is talented enough to develop these applications by seeing Tang Min and others, there is no denying that he would have an affinity with their techniques so Tang Peng could even bait the youth... ''Hehehe...'' As the mood of the spectators grew calm, Ja Sun and Dai Taiyin attacked each other. Dai Taiyin meant what he said but it also acted as a way for the two of them to try and find any openings in their opponent''s methods. *Roar* Dai Taiyin''s seventh spirit ring glistened and his fur-covered body inted. It wasn''t as drastic as before and the transformation took ce as he ran. His body soon transformed into a 5-meters high and 7-meters long white tiger. Currently, seven spirit rings wound around his tail like beautiful sets of rings as Ja Sun retreated. Dai Taiyin had a few skills that could hurt him or force him to use his other abilities. Like the explosion skill of his spirit bone. At this point, the tiger gave a low roar and a malevolent glint touched its gaze. Dai Taiyin''s sixth spirit ring instantly glistened and he opened his mouth, revealing his set of sharp teeth. A great suction force instantly appeared and forcefully stopped Ja Sun in his tracks. While he and Zhu Ning were in a daze, the other four had also used their personal abilities but they did not go overboard. Not everyone could cheat while using the Sigh of Immortal. And even then... it was an S-ranked mission because of Dai Taiyin''s own skills. "You cannot keep on holding back! Use your skills!" Dai Taiyin''s voice boomed despite his mouth still open. It was clear that, unlikest time, Dai Taiyin could now control the range and desired effect of this skill as the devouring force only affected Ja Sun. "If you insist," Ja Sun pursed his lips. The thin mist that quickly congealed and entered Ja Sun''s body suddenly stretched out like a rope and wrapped an unconscious spirit master before contracting it towards Ja Sun. The Nightmare''s Fantasy could turn illusory and real at its will so this force didn''t affect it. But it was evident that Ja Sun only intended to unt his skills in shamelessness as he threw over Dai Taiyin''s teammate. Shocked, the white tiger instantly stopped his skill and the poor body fell on the ground with a resounding thump and by now Ja Sun held two hostages... Again! The entire stadium was instantly silenced before suddenly rousing in a frightening mor. The calm evening waspletely broken and even the surrounding fishes were scared off. "Fight fairly!" "Oh! My! God!" One particr individual with simr green-gold pupils hid further and still shouted, "Such shamelessness will not be endured!" "Pffft! Hahahaha!" High in the sky, observing his disciple''s actions, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help butugh and p. Observing Ja Sun in his public moments was entertainment that Qian Daoliu relished as to what he did privately... considering Ja Sun''s freakish nature, even Qian Daoliu wasn''t keen on observing him and after attaining mastery of arrays, Ja Sun barely kept his room unprotected from spies. This act gave him the privacy he needed. Even further away, simply idling in the guise ofpleting Qian Xunji''s task of finding everything out about Ja Sun, Redstar watched the match in some city with a gloomy expression. He certainly did not like Ja Sun so seeing him enjoy himself even without any use of spirit rings made him a bit depressed. But this basically confirmed what Qian Xunji had told him after he reached rank 97. A Spirit Master is simply limited by the thought that only spirit rings and spirit bones are part of their arsenal. It could be argued that more than his spirit rings, Ja Sun used his movement technique, his gentle tactics, and even the Fiery Golden Pupils that constantly nullified illusions. Even War God''s Cauldron could be considered a skill of simr nature. All these skills could be tranted into spirit rings and they wouldn''t lose out to more of Ja Sun''s better skills. Many were instantly angered. This was thest match. This match should be the highlight to be remembered and talked about... in a good light for at least a few years. Yet Ja Sun had managed to offend the citizens of the continent who were angered akin to keyboard warriors of his previous world. They couldn''t understand his greed and goals. It was well beyond their understanding. Seeing Ja Sun setting up the unconscious bodies of his teammates around himself with a mocking sneer, Dai Taiyin almost wished to deliver himself a p. In his sense of ''Awakening'', he had disregarded his teammates and now they became his burdens. "Come on, prince, you can do better. Having a child is fraught with responsibilities... brrr," Ja Sun shivered. His words made Dai Taiyin apprehensive and the expressions of Xie Xan, Hu Lana, Oscar, Jun''er, Ah Yin, and Bibi Dong bleak. ''Hey, who are you mocking!'' Hu Lana pouted. On the other hand, Bibi Dong who had stated the condition of being married before anything felt cold in her heart. Ja Sun... is the responsible kind, right? All of this is an act, right? But these were minor ploys. Ja Sun himself was on the timer. His Nightmare ability manifested but instantly, therge tiger had his head covered by a giant helmet and he was no longer affected. ''Goddamn... should I get hurt after all? Is this my destiny?'' Ja Sun pursed his lips and looked around. He had four hostages... how could he make better use of the situation? If he tries to hurt them, it will only reveal his desperation. ''But what if I attack Dai Taiyin using them?'' Ja Sun thought calmly and grew a little dazed before he grabbed the two women by their arms and shot forward while dragging them behind him. This kind of intense action will surely wake them up sooner orter but Ja Sun only had five minutes or so and this needed to be done quickly. Seeing Ja Sun holding the two girls from the Hell Civet n and rushing in this direction, Dai Taiyin''s gaze couldn''t help but reveal a sense of mockery. He may have a shred of dignity but it did not extend to the branch members. The White Tiger and Hell Civet n had no room for burdens and secretly, Dai Taiyin was both admiring and angered by his teammate''s act of trying to go through his pregnant wife. With a roar, the helmet on the Tiger''s head glistened, and Dai Taiyin collected a tremendous amount of light-attributed energy in front of his forehead. Seeing this, Ja Sun only smirked. The sh of violet from his skull bone indicated something as his shock force was dispersed from the bodies of the two girls in front of him the moment Dai Taiyinunched the attack of his skull bone. Chapter 188: Slapping the Continent Chapter 188: pping the Continent Shout-out to Joseph Bibb and Bobby Wazelle! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** The moment Dai Taiyin let out the concentrated beam of attack, the eyelids of the two women in front of Ja Sun twitched. The moment they opened their eyes due to him relieving them of his shock energy and Nightmare''s Fantasy snapping them up from their unconscious states, their instincts kicked in. Although the two women had just woken up and were unaware of their surroundings, they could see the attack in front of them. Two sets of six spirit rings materialized and they shed at the beam with pitch-ck spirit energy gushing out. It was thest of their spirit energy and it worked well in decreasing the attack strength of the beam as they were swept away. *Bang* The two bodies fell out of the stage. The previously beautiful women had lost their grace. Their hair was now almost burnt off and their skins charred. Sucking in a breath of cold air, Ja Sun silently saw the medics quickly cover the woman''s bodies and then treat them before ncing at Dai Taiyin with an obvious hint of admiration. ''The attack''s strength can be manipted and aside from external injuries, they only suffer from the exhaustion of spirit energy. But... this attack still takes a toll. He cannot be running on unlimited energy. When only three minutes are left...'' Ja Sun''s tolerance was three minutes. Once that is reached, he nned to forsake another one of the rewards and take Dai Taiyin out. "Such ruthlessness, my god, you shouldn''t be allowed to be a parent," he smiled. His words spread through the force of spirit energy and the cheering audience fell silent. Whom should they cheer for? The one who takes hostages? Or the one who disregards the hostages? While civilians fell in a dilemma, the entirety of spirit masters watching, including the evil spirit masters, took Dai Taiyin''s side instantly. The two opponents had only stopped for the moment and Ja Sun retreated once again. This time, too, his aim was to grab the white tiger n members for the ransom. Dai Taiyin''s giant body instantly gave chase. He couldn''t openly use his sixth skill to produce the devouring force and identally kill his own teammate, risking disqualification nor could he openly use the attack of his skull bone for the same matter. Seeing this, Ja Sun shrugged and let go of the burdensome unconscious body and within an instant, the giant but nimble body of the white tiger appeared on that location and swiped his paws, making the remaining members fly off the stage. Now aside from Dai Taiyin giving chase and Ja Sun running around, there was nobody else on the stage. Every viewer watched the final moments of the match intently. Dai Taiyin was running out of spirit energy and Ja Sun was running out of time and his only apprehension was not to get injured. "Stop running!" The white tiger''s growl was simr to a great rumble as his sixth spirit ring flickered again. ''Getting injured it is,'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue. This was one of the rare moments where he did not want to be injured but only four minutes remained and he needed to act quickly. Giving up on the core of Emerald Swan Monarch, Ja Sun stopped and fully converted his momentum to shoot back as Dai Taiyin opened his mouth. In the space between his jaws, the air visibly rippled, and with a pitch-ck point in the middle, arge vortex came to be that attracted Ja Sun''s body towards Dai Taiyin further. "Admit defeat!" Dai Taiyin''s valiant roar shook the arena as everyone grew nervous seeing Ja Sun entering towards the vortex. For a moment, Ja Sun''s expression fell into a daze before his eyes brightened. ''What would happen... if I entered Taiyin''s mouth in this form and he turns back into a human?'' A spirit sage with a beast-type martial soul will have its seventh ring as a Spirit Avatar. Unlike Spirit Transformation that partially shifts the user''s body to that of a particr beast, this Spirit Avatar isplete. So, what Ja Sun faced wasn''t Dai Taiyin but a true White Tiger Spirit Beast with strength around 60000-70000 years and the ability to cast six other spirit techniques and two more Spirit bone abilities! But, what would happen if Ja Sun prated Dai Taiyin from the north? Once this idea flickered, it took root in Ja Sun''s mind. His speed grew with spirit energy turned into shock force now propelling him to the utmost. "What is he doing?" Many grew anxious. Instead of Ja Sun''s physical safety, they worried about his mental soundness. Dai Taiyin''s vertical pupils dted as Ja Sun willingly reached close to the core of his devouring force that would crush anything that passes through it right in front of his jaws. Before Dai Taiyin could stop his attack, unwilling to make irreparable damage against the Empire''s rtionship with the Spirit Hall without an adequate reason, he was left stunned as Ja Sun grasped two of his giant lower canines. Gripping the two canines well bigger than his own hands, Ja Sun''s feet were right in front of the devouring force. His boots went in and like a shredder, the bits of leather fell into Dai Taiyin''s mouth. "I''m gonna pee in your mouth, prince!" Ja Sunughed loudly as his trousers began to get pulled in when the force of the attack suddenly vanished and Ja Sun stabilized himself in front of the beast. He stood barefoot on the giant lower gums of the tiger and chuckled as he felt the jaws snapping up. Instead of rushing away, Ja Sun eagerly raised his hand and caught two canines overhead! Although the quality of his physique would make many go green with envy, including the top spirit masters such as Redstar, in front of an actual spirit beast, it was still too low. In fact, had he been able to take on his spirit avatar, all Ja Sun would need to do is use his atrocious physique boosted further by the body of the Three-eyed Silver Lion and then... smack his opponents. But Ja Sun barely held on. His body emitted a creaking noise and his palms finally bled. "As you wish," Ja Sun chortled. However, instead of actually turning naked, he collected his saliva and began spitting. Anyway, the mouth of the tiger hardly smelled pleasant so he could trash it further, right? Seeing such a strange situation, many Spirit Sages made a mental note of not letting their opponents disgrace them in such a manner. Dai Taiyin''s body trembled and he instantly began to shrink while Ja Sun hurriedly jumped away. *Khaa* *Khaa* Dai Taiyin began to cough loudly while Ja Sun pursed his lips. "You fucker--" Dai Taiyin coughed and spat before looking up. In all his years of battles and experience, he had never seen a manmitting such atrocities as Ja Sun. But when he reached up to roar in anger, a full palm struck his face squarely and an insane amount of energy traveled through his skull, making his brain quiver internally. Dai Taiyin''s gaze instantly fell dull and he knelt where he stood before slumping down. A p. A p in the moment of carelessness is all it took to defeat such an opponent that would have even made the Clear Sky''s Tang Min cautious and nervous. Silently, Ja Sun crouched and picked the spirit ring from the Dai Taiyin''s body. Even Ja Sun couldn''t cross the lines and kill the man in front of him for spirit bones... but then again, Ja Sun did notck spirit bones too much either. But when he did grasp the storage ring in his hand, it felt like Ja Sun had pped the entire continent. He pped the audience''s expectations of the final match. He pped the honor of spirit masters by using such a tactic. He pped the years of experience and development of techniques with a mere spit. And, as the winner was announced, Ja Sun hurriedly rushed out of the stage and entered the residential area without even giving his opponents the proper grace of achieving victory over them, pping the face of the entirety of the Star Luo Empire again, making their cheeks swollen. --- Although the final match of the 33rd day had been concluded, there needed to be a tiebreaker between the Clear Sky n and the Spirit Academy because both the teams held the same record. For this, the Supreme Pontiff announced that the winner and the ceremony for the same will be decided tomorrow. Although Ja Sun''s actions didn''t cross any line, he had earned the Spirit Hall quite a bit of dissatisfaction, and even now, Qian Xunji was dealing with the repercussions in the form of ambitious elders under his authority trying to undermine Bibi Dong and vying for the most recent resource point to be taken from her: The Giant''s Forest. Of course, with Bibi Dong under hismand, having her wealth taken meant having his own wealth plundered. For this, Qian Xunji could only employ weaker and subtle tactics. He did often wish to gain the same artifact that allowed him to control Redstar but it would seem that there was only one such artifact on the continent. ''Soon... first, I need to establish the final point of authority. There isn''t going to be a better moment than this one with all the higher-ups of the continent in one ce... an opportunity of the decade!'' Qian Xunji eximed internally. "And then... with father''s affirmation, I can finally aim for the Sea Devil Inds... but that is going to be thest attempt. If all goes ording to the n, I will be freed from this curse," He licked his lips. Meanwhile, outside the arena and inside the residence of the White Tiger n, Zhu Ning had her head lowered under the re of the Empress. Dai Taiyin stood beside her, his mood foul but it was hardly due to Zhu Ning. "You risked the royal heir just because of your own selfish ambitions to fight?" Zhu Yin glowered menacingly and cold sweat seeped out of Zhu Ning''s forehead. Dai Laohu kept his silence. He would usually not even let Zhu Yin rage but right now, the woman had his approval. "Enough of this farce," Dai Taiyin suddenly spoke up as he looked at the three members in front of him. For some reason, the man did not hold a trace of anger or valiance that he had shown recently. Instead, a tinge of defeat was evident in his gaze as he spoke calmly, "For risking your health and our family, Ning''er, you will be appropriately punished after the birth of our child. Mother, you are happy deep down, so please stop pretending. Father, you barely care about this farce, because Zhu Ning isn''t even a month pregnant. You''re just annoyed by our loss, that''s all..." As the expressions of the three individuals changed, Taiyin continued, "Ning''er, once I have rested... meet me tomorrow. I want to know why you did this..." For a moment, only Laohu witnessed a sh of light on Taiyin''s forehead as his son turned and stated inly, "Excuse me for the night, everyone. I need to reconsider a few things." --- Ja Sun sat in silence. Unlike his crazed and unpredictable disposition in front of his opponents, he waspletely calm at the moment. Thepetition hade to an end and Bibi Dong was clear that the final decision of victory was within the hands of the superiors instead of another battle. If it still wasn''t clear that the Spirit Academy was surely superior to any other team and the loss against the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was just a ploy to continue betting, then many administrative masters might as well roll up and die. Their victory was confirmed tomorrow. So, the race for benefits hade to a temporary end for him. Including today''s victory, Ja Sun had a total of 18 high-quality spirit bones. 18! These spirit bones even included the inheritance items such as the leg bone of a nine-headed giant and the tiger sage''s skull bone that would be given to the victorious teams. He had gained too much and now was the time to digest what benefitted him and store or trade other things when the situation demands it. Of these items, Ja Sun had earned one strange scripture Evil Space Records but it was written in anguage unknown to Ja Sun and thus made the item obsolete temporarily. But after a moment of disappointment, Ja Sun moved on. ''If everything goes ording to the predicted script, we will be transferred near the Clear Sky n to oversee the development of the Giant''s Forest alongside Bibi Dong. She will earn contribution points and umte strength to finally confront Qian Xunji about her past. Bibi Dong had considered the matter deeply. She could hardly care about the parents she never met and her only trouble was with Qian Xunji''s past with her parents. What will happen if Qian Xunji suddenly has some problem with Bibi Dong? Although the man raised her, he was also now imed to be a traitor to his good friend whom he killed for a 100000-year-old spirit bone, raped another woman... alongside the said man murdered, enved the leader of the Hint of Evil... It was clear from Qian Xunji''s aplishments that he was not simple emotionally, too, and if Bibi Dong confronted without an appropriate strength, prestige, and witness, she might be targetted by Qian Xunji instead. ''But...'' Ja Sun flipped his hand and revealed a beautiful amber gem with streaks of gold and red mixed within. The moment this spherical gem appeared, Ja Sun felt a vast pressure and greed seize his body and blood but his mind remained unaffected. This was precisely the bloodline core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion! Even Ja Sun was left breathless. However, within this greed, Ja Sun could sense an ominous premonition from the core itself. This was the first time Ja Sun felt anything like this and he couldn''t help but frown. Of course, Ja Sun wouldn''t easily absorb the core before reading all the records he has on cultivation through the tomes once again to verify his conjecture but the sense of dread didn''te from his body. This thing was only good for his body. But something was definitely strange. Ja Sun silently took back the core and began to meditate once again. After a moment, he stood up and left only to return within a few seconds with a calm expression. ''Ah Yin didn''t have to shut the door on my face,'' Ja Sun sighed internally. *** A/N: With this, the tournament arces to an end. I actually wanted to take things slow and have some slice-of-life moments but then I realized that stretching a tournament arc is not often a good thing. Butpared to the slightly simpler ending, I have a few things nned for the next volume that might interest you all. Next Volume: Grandson''s Godhood begins tomorrow. Chapter 189: Hidden Exposure Chapter 189: Hidden Exposure Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "So, this is the result of your research?" Qian Xunji had sent Redstar on a rtively simple assignment. Although Ja Sun''s actions had never crossed the implied boundaries set by Qian Xunji, his methods until now were observed by many greatly. Although his current tactics did seem shameless, they were far from the ruthlessness that actual evil spirit masters were known for. Even if others weren''t aware, how could Qian Xunji be a stranger to this path of power? Ja Sun, on the other hand, revealed himself in the organized war between the Bk and the Silvers Kingdom. It could be said that the war was his dubbing stage and then he entered the Spirit Hall with a peerless talent- Ah Yin, whom Ja Sun had already caught up to. With the war being organized by the Spirit Hal, Qian Xunji was well aware that Ja Sun didn''tmence mindless ughter. This record already ced Ja Sun far above others. Putting his records of passing the ughter City in a month aside, Ja Sun would prove valuable even if he was an actual Evil Maser. ording to Qian Daoliu, Ja Sun was a prodigy in the side branch of the spirit masters- the profession of arrays. So much so that Qian Daoliu had granted Ja Sun almost every inheritance regarding the art. Aside from this mary profession, Ja Sun''s martial soul''s ability to somewhat tame andmunicate with the spirit beasts to persuade them tomit suicide was a heaven-defying ability! The watershed between the purple spirit rings and the ck spirit ringy in the soul shock produced after the death of the spirit beast. But Ja Sun could bypass this entirely. Granted that the spirit masters who grow from this method will have lower mental fortitude, something that Xie Xan only ever overcame after the baptization of the ughter energy. But, this was the case of quantity oveing quality. Then came Ja Sun''s personal strength and potential... which was the major factor that allowed Qian Xunji to tolerate Bibi Dong''s developing rtionship with Ja Sun. With ease, Redstar sat in front of Qian Xunji and yawned, "I don''t know what else were you expecting. Did you think that the Angel Douluo would not have run a check on his own disciples?" Tampering with an honest report was quite easy for Redstar. Not to mention the fact that aside from the main uses such as notmitting suicide and identally bing a god or contacting Bibi Dong and such, Qian Xunji''s hold on Redstar didn''t reach the level of hisplete psychological freedom. Even Qian Xunji would feel regret over Redstar losing his deviousness for it was one of the main reasons why the Hint of Evil came into existence. "Anyway, who should I aim for?" Redstar inquired as Qian Xunji''s eyes shed. "Emperor Xue is weak, thus he can be manipted and suppressed. White Tiger Douluo has barely recovered from the losses that Ka-ul inflicted on him. This bnce is hard toe by naturally. The other ns are also quite bnced and the Seven Treasure zed Tile''s Star Sword Duluo is confirmed dead. Added with Ground Devil''s loss, they only have wealth and barely enough force. Allied with the Heaven Dou Empire, they are still stable... hmm, since all of them are equal,unch an attack on every one of them. Finally, you should be clear that to remove the continent''s apprehension, you will have to target the faction that earned the most." Redstar''s crimson gaze instantly lit up as he beganughing. "What a wonderful master you are, Seraphim Douluo! For my final task, you did leave a way for me to achieve my desires!" Boundless bloodlust shook the space in the room while Qian Xunji matched the intent with his own raw ferociousness as specks of golden mes and bloody drops shed mid-air. Any astute master would see Qian Xunji in the losing end but the smile on his face never left. --- "Here, here! The gracious gift-giving master of yours has returned," Qian Daoliu chuckled. He saw all nine individuals and chuckled. Nothing about this master of theirs had changed. His grey hair reached his shoulders andbed back neatly. His youthful face revealed a joyful splendor unlike his usual sincere calmness and the strange aura of harmony andfort around him rxing everyone in an instant. Yet, Ja Sun kept his caution this time. Redstar had already revealed that Qian Daoliu was aware of his true identity and yet he decided to nurture him. Ja Sun wouldn''t have done this easily and that is why he was a bit cautious. Overall, however, even Ja Sun was somewhat pleased to see a familiar face. "Master" "Don''t interrupt!" Qian Daoliu instantly scoffed as Ja Sun pursed his lips. Some things never change. It was only after Qian Daoliu settled on the couch and the nine members sat down on the floor, their legs crossed, did Qian Daoliu began conversing. He talked about how he explored the Star Dou Great Forest and found a few odd spirit beasts that aroused the interests of Jun''er, Oscar, and Tang Yuehua. The three of them did not have that much contact with Qian Daoliu in the first ce so they were quite curious to understand the world from the eyes of a true master at the peak of the path. "I found some delicious centipedes, too. One particr species was quite mouth-watering. They would cannibalize on the eggs of the weaker members and theny even more delicious eggs," Qian Daoliu smiled gently. A few faces turned bleak. Bibi Dong felt the mostplicated. Even after understanding her past slightly, she only had a high opinion of Qian Daoliu. Nobody is without sin, but Qian Daoliu, in her eyes, was the only person who mightmit a massacre and still appear gracious. Humans are innately hypocritical. If this history was added on a stranger, Bibi Dong wouldn''t have blinked for a moment and yet, she could only sigh. She understood all these aspects and that is why she could remain enduring. Qian Daoliu had never given her a reason to doubt him and even Redstar''s tale excluded this master. This wasn''t a chance to confront her master or grandmaster. There was even a small probability that this was all Redstar''s ploy but providing the pendant with her own picture dispelled such thoughts greatly. Anyway, as Ja Sun had so clearly stated, with strengthes answers. She only needed to endure a bit more. "Hmm, and I can see quite a bit of improvement. Dong''er, sigh... I''m a little disappointed," Qian Daoliu suddenly shook his head. "Hm?" Bibi Dong''s body shuddered. Qian Daoliu''s gaze seemed especially piercing as if her secrets weren''t hidden anymore. "How could you..." Qian Daoliu started slowly, with an uncharacteristically gloomy expression. Bibi Dong''s heart thumped and she grew nervous. "... let yourself get beguiled by this horrible disciple!" Qian Daoliu pointed at Ja Sun as the sudden and embarrassing usation made Bibi Dong fall into a daze before her cheeks turned bright red. "Master--" "Don''t interrupt!" Qian Daoliu snorted with a stern expression and Ja Sun rolled his eyes. Whether Qian Daoliu knew about his identity or not, it didn''t matter, Ja Sun might attack the man once he reaches his level just out of petty vengeance! "Sigh, no need to feel ashamed, Dong''er. Well... you should, just a little. You could have found a man a hundred times better than this freak." Qian Daoliu shook his head in remorse. ''Then why ept him as a disciple?'' Everyone thought with a speechless expression. While Bibi Dong felt embarrassed, Qian Daoliu looked at Ah Yin and nodded, "You haven''t fallen back... and your control needs just the tiny push. Good. But thispetition wasn''t meant to be your fortune... hehe, but you did win. And I did promise more items when you win so I will distribute the rewards issued by the Spirit Hall in a minute. Hmm... if there''s anything, I want you to keep on finding more applications of pure control type of nts. Keep them a secret, too." Ah Yin nodded with a simple smile. She had already absorbed the spirit bone after Ground Devil''s incident and she was definitely in a better mood knowing that there will be more benefitster. Qian Daoliu''s gaze then unexpectedly fell on Oscar. There was a strange glimmer in Qian Daoliu''s face as he observed the youth, "Good... the applications of herbs... who could have thought. You need to reach the bottleneck of the Spirit Sage as soon as possible. Forget your foundations for a moment. Your circumstances need speed over slow quality." Oscar was startled. After absorbing the Immortal Herb, he had developed a strange sphere that would absorb any additional spirit energy instead of consolidating it into his foundation. From this sphere, Oscar could also feel a strange thirst which allowed him to understand that whatever this object was, it was iplete. Hearing Qian Daoliu speak up with such familiarity, Oscar nodded with a serious expression. There was no reason for Qian Daoliu to lie and if he''s saying that he needed to reach rank 70, he would try to reach it as soon as possible. Qian Daoliu then exchanged a few short tips with Liu Erlong, Jun''er, Tang Yuehua, and Hu Lana. They were, for the most part, without any odd situation. Jun''er and Yuehua alongside Bibi Dong and Ah Yin had yet to reach their realms of self but Qian Daoliu''s calm appraisal revealed that their control was getting increasingly better. Just not as quick as those who have already achieved it. This easily revealed that physical talent wasn''t everything. When it came to Xie Xan, Qian Daoliu actually praised the youth who wasn''t his disciple due to his fortuitous encounter. ording to Qian Daoliu, Xie Xan onlycked fortuitous encounters and now he seemed to be on a role. In fact, due to their own heightened individual strength, they had yet to find a great opponent to fully test the limits of their capabilities as a team. Especially... Qian Daoliu finally turned his gaze to Ja Sun. Deep down, Qian Daoliu could only sigh. The things he saw on Ja Sun... would be better every time he met him. And this made Qian Daoliu relieved that he managed to nap up Ja Sun before any other peak master could even chance upon him. Rightfully, Ja Sun was aware that maybe, aside from his trait, nothing was even a secret to Qian Daoliu so he let his master observe him for the final appraisal. This wasn''t due to trust, but a simple fact that if he had gained so many benefits from the Spirit Hall, as long as his identity isn''t exposed, he will have to pay back to a certain extent. And right now, Qian Daoliu''s reaction revealed that even the exposure of his identity wouldn''t matter much since Qian Xunji is more pragmatic than anyone could have expected and Qian Daoliu seemed indifferent to the ''evil'' attribute as long as it sided with their faction. "Sigh, that silver arm of yours... hmm, I guess, the evaluation can be considered satisfactory," Qian Daoliu''s somber tone almost made others cough up blood. But Qian Daoliu didn''t linger on Ja Sun neither did he expose his own disciple. As Qian Daoliu had admitted in the beginning. Teachers may teach everyone but masters only had the eye for genuine talent. Ja Sun was certainly a valued member with strength equivalent of a titled douluo elder of the political faction. "Through Bibi Dong, the Spirit Hall has nurtured you all. But there is no doubt that all of your fortunes came from the continent itself. As of this moment, I would like to formally inquire, if you, Tang Yuehua, would like to join the Spirit Hall under your teacher and the Spirit Hall''s sessor Bibi Dong''s, force?" Qian Daoliu turned his attention to Tang Yuehua. The sense offort around Qian Daoliu still remained but his serious and somewhat stoic look strangely frightened the girl. A sense of formidable pressure seemed to have isted her from her surroundings and she nodded hurriedly. "I- I do." "Hmm, wee," Qian Daoliu nodded with a smile. There seemed to be a form of petty glee hidden in Qian Daoliu''s gaze. "Now, the Spirit Hall has won this meet. After this, the futurepetitions will neither have the redistribution of various assets and resources and the age limit will be reduced to a mere 25-years of experience. Bibi Dong, step forward." Bibi Dong hurriedly stood up and walked in front. "For your meritorious service of gaining benefits from other factions while adopting the responsibility of the ambassador and even leading your team to the victory, the Spirit Hall grants you the Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone." Qian Daoliu smiled and revealed a pitch-ckplete leg bone. "You may use it as you see fit. Any trade of the inheritance spirit bones must be done within the Spirit Hall and appropriately notified about," Qian Daoliu calmly hinted and Bibi Dong nodded. "Your master will have other presents ready for you in your own time," Qian Daoliu then sent Bibi Dong back. "Ah Yin, step out." As Ah Yin stood in front of Qian Daoliu, he smiled wryly. "As I said back then. The Devil''s Bark Left Foot is the only nt-type spirit bone we had. Other spirit bones are not appropriate for you. And thus, with the will of the Spirit Hall, and the personal inheritance that should have been granted to you, I would like to propose another opportunity to you instead." Ah Yin gave a short bow, her voice a bit sweeter than usual as Ja Sun''s lips twitched hearing such a tone. "Of course, master. You wouldn''t want anything bad for me." Qian Daoliu snickered and pointed at her. A ray of light shot out from his finger and Ah Yin fell into a daze before nodding with a strangely greedy glint in her eyes. "I ept," she smiled. "Careful, don''t let those old bastards know about this. As I said, this is an opportunity so remember, firste, first served." Ah Yin nodded and returned. Qian Daoliu then looked at the remaining six members who waited with an eager expression. Seeing this, Qian Daoliu chuckled. "Here, all these belong to you. Trade it without any fear of consequences. Of course, you know where the best price can be met." Qian Daoliu revealed six strange and odd nts that continued to give out a powerful aura. Ja Sun blinked. Immortal Herbs! While others might not necessarily know its use, this didn''t stop spirit masters from collecting it. In fact, ancient Inheritance rted to their knowledge was known to a few sections of the society. The Attack n was a good example. Ja Sun was sure that the n had obtained some inheritance rted to the art of medicine which included knowledge on the Immortal Herbs. Of course, now, with the initial knowledge in his hands, it was only a matter of time before Ja Sun start creating appropriate missions and amassing the wealth of knowledge rted to Medical arts. Taking the six immortal herbs, the expressions of the six members were strange. They then sent Ja Sun knowing nces as he shrugged. Qian Daoliu then eyed Ja Sun as he stood up. "For you, my dear disciple," Qian Daoliu''s tone was filled withplicated emotions. What could he really offer worth the current Ja Sun? He was too weak to enter certain regions and he was too strong to benefit from other regions. And Qian Daoliu only knew two special areas that could benefit the weak and the strong regardless. One was controlled by Golden Crocodile and the other one was controlled by ''her.'' "For your services and exemry record, not to mention, the strength disyed, I would like to offer you a special service," Qian Daoliu smiled and once again pointed at the youth. A string of information instantly made Ja Sun feel a little dazed before he looked thoughtful. "Is this true?" Ja Sun took a deep breath. "It certainly is. A few decades ago, the previous Grand Priest came across her by chance and tried to subdue her. However, her protector slew him," Qian Daoliu revealed the demise of his father with a calm and indifferent expression. Ja Sun hesitated before he coughed, "I ept." Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes at such a hesitant expression. "Now that the official conduct is finished, congrattions. I certainly can reveal beforehand that you will be announced victorious. The distribution of the two spirit bones depends entirely on you. Even its prospective trade is not controlled since it is not an inheritance," Qian Daoliu chuckled. Hearing this, Tang Yuehua''s expression eased. "Now, you all can expect your ''free'' phase to bepleted. Because of the special identities of those within the group, all of you will be allowed to act together. However, I have a special training ground in mind which requires each one of you to reach the ranks of a Spirit Sage as quickly as possible. Especially you, Liu Erlong. Your performance has grabbed the admiration of the Second Elder Golden Crocodile. He is also Yu Xiaogang''s master. And he has offered a great benefit should you reach the realm of Spirit Sage before turning 30." Qian Daoliu''s words would have made Golden Crocodile choke on anger. "And the rest of you will have a simr opportunity. Well, except Bibi Dong. This leaves the eight of you. Out of all, Tang Yuehua, if you somehow reach the ranks of a Spirit Emperor then that is also enough." Qian Daoliu''s words deeply shook Bibi Dong. She, alongside Ah Yin and Ja Sun already had a certain conclusion in their minds which made Ja Sun chuckle wryly inside. Should he feel lucky or stupid thinking that he was doing well until now? ''Well... stupid people are often lucky... so I might not consider myself too knowledgeable until I have the strength to shake off inspection of others,'' Ja Sun instantly formed another goal in his mind. Giving a knowing smile to Bibi Dong, the man continued for a few moments, and then he stated for them to prepare for the ceremony before leaving. ''Ah... I forgot to give the present I prepared,'' Ja Sun thought of his first-ever invention and shook his head. He will have his time to present his skills to his master. Surely. --- Qian Daoliu had intentionally revealed more things this time and had given the group a lot to think about but they had to prepare for the ceremony and thus, they couldn''t truly focus on Qian Daoliu''s intent until they finally got over thispetition. By that, it meant, that they focused on finding the best dresses and suits to look well-off. While others retreated to their rooms, Ja Sun found himself nked by Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. It was an open secret that Ja Sun monopolized Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s underwear. He even got hold of many dresses that they once loved. Out of everything, Bibi Dong felt the need to acquire the dress that Qian Xunji gifted her. Although she had revealed a slight awkwardness unintentionally, he didn''t want to spook Qian Xunji and felt that wearing the clothes her master had gifted her would be an appropriate response to reveal that her loyalty stilly in him. "No matter the reason, you have to pay an appropriate price," Ja Sun remained stubborn which shocked Bibi Dong. After all, it would benefit them all if Qian Xunji doesn''t feel threatened by them. Bibi Dong once felt that she knew her master but the recent revtions threw this thought out of the window. However, she was clear that if the trust was broken even if unintentional, it would be a hard one to repair. Especially with her master. "Don''t be so stubborn. Come on, I thought that we..." Bibi Dong shyly lowered her head as Ja Sun snickered. "Of course, we''re lovers, right? Ah Yin, You, and I can share the bed together, too! And that''s why I know you''re acting you, little seductress!" Ja Sun''s words made Bibi Dong exasperated as she was seen through easily. "Of course... I can lend you the dress for an appropriate price..." Ja Sun''s gaze roamed their bodies without shame. "Let it be. It''s not that important." Ah Yin was the first to refuse. "Really? I had a new ne for you..." Ah Yin''s steps came to a stop. Ja Sun chuckled. Chapter 190: Final Slaughter of Evil (1) Chapter 190: Final ughter of Evil (1) Shout-out to Kaiseth! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Seeing Ah Yin so invested out of a sudden, Bibi Dong finally blushed sincerely. There were still a few things that managed to throw her off. However, it was clear that although Ah Yin did not mind Bibi Dong''s intimacy with Ja Sun, she certainly did mind her own intimate actions being exposed to others. "Why don''t you leave? I have to negotiate a few things," Ah Yin stated coolly. Once again, thew of dominance appeared. Ordinarily, Ah Yin would have felt embarrassed even saying these words but seeing Bibi Dong already take the role of a shy ''rookie'', Ah Yin felt greatly confident. ''To think... I acted this weakly, tsk tsk,'' the blue-haired tree shook her head internally. "What?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but frown, a little irritated by the barely exposed scorn. "You guys have to decide quickly. We have to leave for the ceremony, too, after all." Ja Sun was wholly immersed. He had no intentions of breaking things off. Instead,ced with curiosity, Ja Sun waited for things to explode between Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. ''Who knew... Teach killing me was the best day of my previous life. If he had a few more rtives, I would have volunteered to kill them so he could take even an act of greater revenge and gain strength,'' Ja Sun thought internally. After all, his teacher in the previous life barely had any scruples. Strangely, Ja Sun himself represented Teach''sst limits that he ended up crossing finally. Ah Yin didn''t want to simply leave and Bibi Dong wanted to leave only after Ah Yin left. The set of blue and pink pupils stared at each other rather fiercely as Ja Sun only bubbled with joy. However, apse of judgment made him snicker out loud while fantasizing about various things to attract thebined anger of the two women as they snorted simultaneously. Ah Yin''s lips moved but no voice came out, evidentlymunicating with Bibi Dong and the other woman nodded her head. "Give me that dress and I''ll forget that youughed at me." Bibi Dong''s tone left no room for negotiation. "And give me the ne. We will be even then," Ah Yin stared at the youth. "How about..." Ja Sun mused with a somber expression, "No." He would only get extorted if he wished for it himself. Matching Ja Sun''s equally unwavering gaze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but bite her bottom lip. "Then... just add interest on the payments you want... I will pay them off at once some other time..." Her voice was almost simr to a soft buzz but Ah Yin could only sigh seeing this. It was clear that Bibi Dong needed Hu Lana''s mentorship to prevent being taken advantage of. Ja Sun''s grin grew wider and he nodded. --- The entire arena buzzed with a different kind of excitement. Over the month, everyone had gone through many changes be it the physical appearance or their temperaments. Rank 25 Tang Yuehua no longer gave off a feeble yet graceful disposition. She is steadily growing and she revealed her allegiances to the Spirit Hall by wearing its color: silver and gold. Her skirt reached her knees and she wore long golden-lined boots. Although the weakest of the team, with constant sparring sessions against her teammates, she could hold her own against other Spirit Grandmasters. Rank 50 Oscar still felt a little impatient to gain his fifth spirit ring. His silver hair had grown out a bit and he let them be. Just by indirectly facing the tremendous opponents, Oscar had grown mature and the slightest bit ofcency he had about his talent in regards to spirit energy potential was curbed. His opponents wouldn''t care about his circumstances but only his results and he was certainlycking in them. Rank 56 Hu Lana still outshone her other female teammates. She attracted gazes from all around and specifically wore a long but slightly loose dress that made her look attractive yet humble at the same time. She had pretty much ridden the coattails of the team but her presence by itself would have been disastrous to the opponents. Rank 58 Xiao Jun also wore her dark locks longer. The hint of ever-present mischievousness in her eyes had only grown stronger. Just that she simply never got a chance to fully spread the dogged chaos that brimmed inside her. She walked next to Oscar, their arms locked. Her dark dress was in stark contrast with Oscar''s light-colored clothing and hair. Rank 60 Liu Erlong had taken the temporary position of the team''s tomboy. Her raven hair barely grew and covered her head but Liu Erlong had gotten used to it. She fashioned a strangely armored crimson dress with a red leather breast-piece over her robes. Her eyes lit up as she walked alongside Yuehua and with a polite smile, Yuehua continued to chat with Erlong. Next to Hu Lana, the despised by all, walked the cool and collected Rank 62 Xie Xan. His skills were still a bit of mystery to his opponents since aside from his martial soul, the various members felt that Xie Xan employed another technique. Only Tang Hao was aware of the fact that Xie Xan was another possessor of the Deathgod Domain. Hu Lana entirely leaned on Xie Xan, not afraid of unting her rtionship and Xie Xan, too, kept on a slightly smug smile. Since he had already attracted quite a bit of attention, he might as well make the most of it and burn others in envy. In the center of the team stood Ja Sun. Although Bibi Dong was still their leader and more often than not, even Ja Sun followed her arrangements, there was a tacit understanding between the teammates to push the major focus on Ja Sun since he was with the greatest burst of strength in their group and was sometimes calm enough to make the best of situation. ''Sometimes'' being the operational word. He wore a full-sleeved shirt with the sleeves properly rolled up. His forearms and hands were covered by Vajra Gauntlets and over this crimson shirt, he ck vest, and trousers. His cultivation of rank 65 was known to all. To his left stood Rank 67 Ah Yin in a beautiful blue dress that was somewhat formfitting from the top. Her neck was adorned with a small sapphire ne, the brilliance of which could only be matched with her watery blue eyes. And to his right, naturally, wearing a rather regal dress iid with violet gems was the Rank 70 Bibi Dong. She looked calm and collected yet she couldn''t feel the same from the inside after promising Ja Sun to repay with a rather ''hefty'' sum. But then again, nobody could make Bibi Dong do something that she doesn''t want to and Ja Sun had grown a bit sensitive to not expose such actions. After all, speaking these kinds of things out loud would definitely postpone certain acts that he would rather perform early on. Right now, on the stage stood a total of five teams. The Spirit Academy. The Clear Sky Sect. The Star Luo Imperial Academy. The Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect. And the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Originally, thest position would have gone to Ning Fengzhi''s team and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wouldn''t even have a spot while the Blue Lightning Tyran Dragon n would have won the fourth position. However, Erlong had left them with disastrous injuries knowingly just to make them fall. Right now, Ja Sun felt countless gazes converge on him. Plenty of them was malicious. Ja Sun could only chuckle wryly. Should he even reveal a hint of maliciousness that now had a physical form thanks to his acquired domain then the entire arena would have some form of attack. Be it a heart or a panic one. The other four teams had one Spirit Douluo Elder with them. Ning Fengzhi looked even more luxurious as Chen Xin stood in front of him. At the moment, Chen Xin seemed to be looking for something or someone discreetly but failing to find his target, the Sword Douluo could only sigh softly. On the main stage floating in the middle of the arena, Qian Xunji finally raised his voice as the mor around him began to calm down. "The leaders of the continent greatly appreciate all the talent revealed during thispetition. As long as talents like these exist, the future of the continent will remain secured," Qian Xunji had a calming presence but it was not even close to Qian Daoliu''s presence. If Ja Sun had to notice the difference then it would be the fact that Qian Daoliu didn''t try to be calming. It was simply around him, the presence. "And as talents andpetition thrive, as the continent develops in a secured manner, I ce my hopes in these young ones to someday, fully remove evil from the face of this earth." As Qian Xunji continued, the expressions of other leaders stiffened somewhat. This was simr to a propaganda speech that would only serve to reduce the negative impact of Ja Sun''s actions. But others couldn''t do much. Right now, every higher-up in the realm of Titled Douluo felt a very specific undtion from Qian Xunji perceivable only by them. Rank 96! Qian Xunji, the Supreme Pontiff, who struggled at the realm of rank 95, broke through to a whole new realm. It is a known fact that after rank 96, each breakthrough is worth the entirety of past cultivation. And this meant that the rise in strength after each breakthrough is equally terrifying. Qian Xunji''s current political and martial might threaten to crumble the delicate peace and bnce that he had worked so hard to create and how could he not know that? He didn''t reveal his true strength to stroke his ego but to silently prepare while rousing the continent watching through the numerous image and video recording devices that shared information at the cost of arge number of resources. Done with his speech, Qian Xunji stepped on the space ahead of the tform. The sight of the Supreme Pontiff walking down the air as if a benevolent god descending already skyrocketed the reverence a great portion of the masses felt towards him due to his recent actions including recing quite a bit of religion with his name. Qian Xunji soon stood a few steps away from the contestants on the stage and smiled, "The leaders have shown me great respect but I hardly have the face to ept it. Through their own efforts, this team has shocked the continent time and again what it means to be free-spirited and refreshing with utmost talent! As the Pope of the Spirit Hall, it is with great personal honor and pleasure that I announce the Spirit Academy as the winner of this session!" Tang Min lowered his head and clenched his fist. Dai Taiyin revealed a bitter and exhausted expression but the air of ferocity around him had been reduced to a minimum. The many opponents on the stage all showed various reactions but they knew that the decision wasn''t an unfair one. Ja Sun and others silently gave a bow. "Representative of the Spirit Academy, do step up and receive your rewards." Qian Xunji flipped his hand and revealed two spirit bones floating in front of him. One of them was a tiger-shaped skull bone with a deep indentation in the middle of the forehead and the other one was a ck crystal ribcage consisting of 72 ribs. 36 on each side. The Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone and the Nine-Headed Giant''s Torso Bone! The spectators sucked in a breath of cold air with greed flickering in their eyes. Even the Titled Douluos around were moved. Thinking of something, a few piercing ncesnded on Ja Sun due to his rumored wealth yet these gazes were short-lived. By now, even if the greedy nces didn''t know of Ja Sun''s true martial strength, they knew well of his master and his solemn promise regarding any Titled Douluo threatening the lives of Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Already chosen to represent the team to finally make the position of the member be known to the entire continent, Tanf Yuehua stepped out with a resolute expression. Gazes of people; powerful people, trailed in her direction. Stiffening only for a moment, Tang Yuehua walked up to Qian Xunji and gave a respectful bow. Her voice was clear and pleasing to all. "This disciple is honored, your Highness," She stood straight and Qian Xunji passed the two spirit bones with a smile. Clearly different from other elders who abhorred the daughter of hammers and not intending to allow her to make a fool of herself by not being unable to support the spirit pressure of the two spirit bones, Qian Xunji''s force continued to trail the spirit bones until Tang Yuehua returned and handed them to Bibi Dong before she stored it in her storage essence tool. As Qian Xunji began speaking, asking the representative of the clear sky n to step forward and receive the rewards of being the runner-up, the corner of many high-level masters twitched. The water around the arena turned blood-red. A strange pressure spread out and covered every individual in the arena including Qian Daoliu seated in his residence as the giant, now crimson, waterfall was forcefully parted to reveal a lone figure. Seeing him, those cold eyes that attracted the attention of even mere mortals from such a distance as if a bewitching force congealed within them, Ja Sun couldn''t help but unconsciously smile. Bibi Dong was in a daze. But their reactions couldn''t even be observed as the figure''s image was sent throughout the continent. The figure continued to descend without any wings. Before he even reached the protective dome of the arena, it cracked, and a small part silently broke off. There was a reason for such silence. Even the boisterous Tang Peg was left breathless. "9- 97!" Dai Laohu gritted his teeth. A rank 96 opponent could face five of rank 95. The distance between rank 97 was even more exaggerated. "Future? Talents? These punks?" The figure d in crimson close to the color of his hair and eyes inquired coldly. His unkind gaze swept past Ja Sun and that''s all he needed to know that Redstar was still pissed about being duped for the 100000-year-old spirit bone. Making Qian Xunji exasperated was that knowing that now he had the orders to ''go all out'' for authenticity, Redstar had removed all pretenses as the man suddenlyughed as the entire dome seemed to shake with his chuckles. "Xunji, oh, Xunji, I have waited for so long. I can''t say the truth, but I will still tear that mask off of your face and let the world know the ugly face that represents your truth!" Redstar''s words dripped with venom as he snapped his fingers, "We don''t need audiences any longer, right?" Redstar''s unscrupulous words instantly made everyone feel a little ominous. Chapter 191: Final Slaughter of Evil (2) Chapter 191: Final ughter of Evil (2) Shout out to Matthew Cummins! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** In the spectators'' stand, as usual, a carefully robed figure continued to sing praises for the team from Spirit Academy. His method of concealment by itself attracted surrounding civilians. The figure''s face was covered by aplete blue silver masquerade mask without any spots for eyes and it looked exquisite. "Oh, how beautiful! Do you look at them? So talented! Strength, beauty, and resources, they have it all~" Sick desire filled the man''s tone as his chortles made others gulp. "That''s the rumored Blue Silver Pervert? The greatest fan of Fairy Ah Yin?" A teen youth looked at his peer who nodded with a somber expression. A hint ofpetitiveness shed in the older youth''s gaze. "Blue Silver," a mature and resolute voice suddenly sounded out from behind revealing to be a middle-aged man in bluish robes. Yet, the most striking feature of the man was the giant portrait of the team of the Spirit Academy he carried tied onto his torso. "Hsss, the Tummy Painting Von!" One of the surrounding girls shrieked with unconcealed adoration in her gaze. "Von... drop it already! Fairy Ah Yin smiled in my direction yesterday!" "Sheughed at your foolishness!" The middle-aged man hissed. "... amateurs..." A calm tone suddenly quietened the surroundings. It wasn''t Qian Xunji''s voice but the grey-robed figure sitting with his face lowered. "What?" "I dare you to say that again!" The Blue Silver Pervert and the Tummy Painting Von red in the direction of the figure with agitated expressions. "I said..." The figure looked up. He wore a full mask but his bright green irises surrounding deep golden pupils gazed at the duo with such ferocity that their expressions turned meek. "Amateurs!" "T- that''s the Cowl''s Favorite! Ka-ul''s biggest fan who managed to attain the same pigments as the crazy master''s own eyes!" Von gasped. Over the 33 days, there were many fan-favorite teams but what adored the general masses wasn''t the tactics r the strength but the beauty of the team. Hu Lana had quite an open fan base until it was revealed that he was pregnant and from then on, her fans in secret had only grown. On the other hand, men of various statures lusting after beautiful women like Ah Yin were not low. "Yesterday... Ah Yin smiled at me, you dumbasses! And here, look," the mysterious ''expert'' revealed a beautiful sea green undergarment with frills on the sides. Many women and men blushed seeing such an intimate garment in the figure''s hand and yet they grew curious. Why would this expert dubbed as the crazy master''s fan reveal an undergarment... unless... "This is what the Spirit Fairy Bibi Dong herself wore once! Do you understand?" Gods forbid the news of ''his'' actions reach Bibi Dong. This was merely an imitation but the fact that Ja Sun already had looted so many female undergarments that he had it in spare for even his clone to unt would be highly concerning news for the team. There was suspicion in everyone''s gaze and yet, the giant reverse waterfall surrounding the arena turned blood red in color. As if a trigger, the Blue Silver Pervert''s expression changed greatly and seven rings emerged around him. The change was a quick and sudden one and with utmost bloodlust, he wed at the clone''s direction. "Then I will take it for safekeeping!" Blue Silver Pervert roared. "Have you lost your fucking mind?" Yet, with a sh of purple, the Blue Silver Pervert came to a sudden stop. Shock and despair filled Blue Silver''s heart as he felt thest dregs of his mental energy beingpletely dissolved. As he is now, Ja Sun was too strong. Just his mental energy was a great threatening force that reached the peak of the path. Of course, sensing the changes around and seeing how a possible spy anted to rob him off one of the panties in his possession, Ja Sun didn''t mind temporarily shunning off the opponent. ''Oh, well, I didn''t kill him but he''ll need luck to recover from the mental shock anyway," the clone shrugged as he found many ''guards'' suddenly emanating bloodlust in many locations of the arena. --- "Tch tch," Redstar clicked his tongue as a pair of fleshy, blood-red, bat-like wings tore out of his back that caused his blood to flow on the stage. The participants around still found themselves suppressed as panic spread throughout the arena. Concern for their own and their men''s safety shed through the eyes of every influential member in the arena. "I want you all dead!" Redstar chuckled and his blood on the stage spread out in a sh. Qian Xunji''s expression finally changed and a golden ring of light escaped his body and spread out far and wide. The spectators felt warmth fill them while the disguised evil masters only felt raging suppression. "Attack" Chen Xin was the first to move yet Redstar merely snorted. "The likes of you?" A ck ring emerged from around Redstar as a phantom of a devil with curved brown horns almost five meters in height appeared behind him. "Go y with them," Redstar stated with an incorrigible sneer. The giant devil, unlike others'' expectations, did not roar in rage, instead, it smiled slyly before disappearing into the void. "Leave this ce," Qian Xunji looked at Bibi Dong. "How dare you?!" Xue Ye gasped in anger. His figure attracted everyone on the stage as a sharp hand tore through Xue Ye''s shoulders. The giant devil stood behind him with a yful intention yet when everyone thought the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire a goner, the weak one found an ally in his stronger counterpart. *Roar* Dai Laohu''s figure tore out under the crackling white lighting that instantly made the silent phantom devil retreat in fear! *Bang* *Crash* The surrounding situation stunned the entire continent as every higher-up was attacked by strangely dressed figures! "We need to leave," Chen Xin had a severe expression. The gap in abilities couldn''t be covered by mere determination. One either needed heaven-defying trump cards or an extremely maniacal line of thinking. Something that Chen Xincked each. He held Ning Fengzhi''s and Lin Min''s hands and escorted the rest of the team out. He did not worry about the Patriarch of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n because the other Douluo of the n- the Bone Douluo, who happened to be the master of escape, was stationed with the patriarch. Bibi Dong had a slightlyplicated expression and that''s all Redstar needed to see before he erupted in howlingughter. "Where do you think you''re going?" he snarled and gazed at Ja Sun before pointing in his direction. "You dare!" "Nothing more than a serious injury!" Two roars sounded instantly. One made Tang Yuehua''s heart shudder as she had never seen her father rage as such and the other one made Ja Sun feel wry. Qian Daoliu keenly understood the situation from an outsider''s perspective. He may not have known Redstar''s story since he never followed Qian Xunji''s adventures due to the promise made but he knew the true identities of the individuals involved. Seeing that he wouldn''t be able to rope in his master unless he was truly at the point of death... something that was hardly possible due to Ah Yin''s existence, Ja Sun prepared his own defenses. "Stop!" Fearing Tang Yuehua''s safety, Tang Peng had hot out with a gigantic golden hammer in his hands and a tiny needle of blood condensed in front of Redstar before piercing through the space and reaching in front of Ja Sun. Even Qian Xunji who knew of the attack could barely weaken it. Two different actions yed out in an instant. Redstar let his head get smashed in and had his body torn in half by a golden sword wielded by Qian Xunji and Ja Sun, deciding to keep his strength mostly intact due to high variables present, had his sixth spirit ring appear around his middle finger while a strange violet seal with intricate yet misty pattern appeared in front of the blood needle. The attack pierced the seal formed to match its size yet the attack seemed to have now entered into a strange limbo. "Move!" Bibi Dong bellowed and pulled Tang Yuehua who finally came to be while Ja Sun gave Redstar one look of disgust. His middle finger with his sixth spirit ring still active now raised to flip Redstar''s ''corpse'' off. As the stage was instantly cleared out, the strange violet seal with mist-like formation within finally copsed and the blood needle flew out. Yet, its momentum and quality seemed to have been eroded by the passage of time itself. ''A defensive skill... that traps the attacks in an ever-expanding space and lets the momentum of the attack itself wear out the attack due to spatial distance involved... just how much spirit energy is involved in this kind of skill and how can a mere Spirit Emperor pull it off?'' Qian Xunji sighed enviously. Even he had left this attack in hopes for his father to take care of. The speed of the attack and the piercing ability was no joke yet... "It''s good that little bastard never used such skill in front of my descendants," Tang Peng spat coldly. "As they say, an attack failed is an ability learned... you two... can''t stop me!" Redstar''s hands moved even with theck of his head. His nails grew longer and turned crimson before he sliced at the two attackers. Tang Peng dodged with a snort while Qian Xunji had a small globe of golden fire erupt in front of him that burnt the long bloody red line. With the hammer leaving his head, Redstar''s body grew instantly back and he clicked his tongue with dissatisfaction. Looking around, the spectators had evacuated quite a bit. Yu Yuanzhen had disappeared and his eighth skill was keeping Dai Laohu busy. Even Ja Sun had managed to easily deal with one of his better killing techniques even if it was quite a bit deprived with a forting'' and ''negating'' force from Qian Daoliu on the sly. After all, once his past had been ryed to Bibi Dong, Ja Sun''s own value had fallen sharply in front of Redstar and the true limits of Ja Sun''s sixth skill couldn''t be tested due to Qian Daoliu''s hidden intervention. "So... I get to y with the two of you?" Redstar gazed at Qian Xunji and Tang Peng who stood next to each other. Tang Peng''s expression was a bit regretful. Had he known that his daughter waspletely safe, he wouldn''t have intervened and let Qian Xunji deal with this menace. In fact, if Qian Xunji got injured, then it would have been for the best yet such wishes can only be imagined. "But... did you think I''d y by the rules after reaching this stage?" Redstar stated things iprehensible to Tang Peng before he raised his palm. His attack was directed at the cluster of recording and transmitting devices on therge screen in the middle. Qian Xunji''s expression instantly turned cold and the sliver of golden aura that had spread out since the beginning instantly congealed into a mighty domain that even made Tang Peng''s heart restless. ''Domain... the power of domain that even the Clear Sky Hammersck!'' He gritted his teeth as he flung his golden hammer towards Redstar. Meanwhile, nine rings of light appeared on Qian Xunji''s body like a halo. --- "What is going on?" Bibi Dong was somewhat flustered as she and her team moved through one of the many secret passages constructed as a backdoor. The moment she saw Redstar, she seemed to have returned to the very first moments when she met him for the first time. Then, he was weak and despite the strange pressure, Redstar looked weaker still! "Who knows... maybe he wants to use Redstar to take someone out... but that would be opposite to everything he had tried to achieve," Ja Sun responded. Death of any higher-up after such a ruthless redistribution of resources would cause asting effect on the stability of the continent. Such a move did not bring any advantages. Bibi Dong and Ja Sun weremunicating with their voicespressed and she finally changed the topic. She didn''t worry much about Qian Xunji. This entire situation smelled of a conspiracy and knowing that behind the scenes Qian Xunji owned Redstar, this conclusion felt almost confirmed. "What was that technique? You said that your sixth skill is a simple defense-type skill." As if duped, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but express her dissatisfaction. "It is simple. I can block any attack. Isn''t that simple enough," Ja Sun''s exnation made Bibi Dong roll her eyes up? On the other hand, connected to his clone, Ja Sun observed the situation by quickly escaping further into one of the cities and watched the entirety through another screen. For a moment, Ja Sun felt strange that such a convenience actually risked revealing Qian Xunji''s true might to everyone. On the other hand, once they left the arena and escaped the giant reverse waterfall turned crimson, their path was silently cut off by a figure whose absence had been noted by many spirit masters in the arena. Yu Yuanzhen! The Blue Dragon Titled Douluo! --- ''He must have something he''s relying on. To gather faith, he made sure to keep the transmitters safe and I''m sure there are a bunch of hidden ones lying around safely,'' Redstar''s eyes darted, ''I''m the big bad viin who will force everyone and Qian Xunji is the savior...'' Redstar was clear on the truth of the matter and the fact was he wanted it this way himself. He didn''t care about being a God as much as he cared about killing Qian Xunji. If possible, Redstar wanted to kill Bibi Dong''s father, too, but the bastard was already six feet under. ''Qian Xunji has at least one 100000-year-old torso bone. If the trade would have gone sessful, I would have had a sure shot to make the best out of this chance and willingck of control from Xunji''s side,'' Redstar pondered and then nced at Tang Peng. ''Since Qian Xunji is confident in killing me to finally end my use in the most efficient and beneficial method... why keep my cards hidden?'' There was a strange glimmer in Redstar''s eyes that simply wanted destruction. "Come back," he spat and the red devil he summoned returned in a moment''s notice with injuries on his body and a horn missing. Dai Laohu wasn''t any better which made Tang Peng feel even more severe. ''I still can''t spill secrets... his control hasn''t loosened that much yet, hehe, a pity,'' Redstar smiled and nced at Qian Xunji. At the moment, the entire arena had exploded in a battle. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao were present while Chen Xin had returned. Dai Taiyin and others were fighting, too. However, Bibi Dong clearly didn''t think much of protecting the integrity of the area once Qian Xunji had demanded her to leave revealing the level of authority the Supreme Pontiff demanded from his sessor. In the arena, everyone was covered by a flowing golden light much different from the Calm Circle employed by Tang Yuehua. The opponents were suppressed greatly with their spirit energy strangely vanishing within the domain while the allies grew fiercer in their attacks. "Screw your domain," Redstar cursed and the red devil melted into a very tangible pool of blood that continued to expand. Unlike the flowing light of energy, the bloody pool physically touched other beings and Dai Laohu cried out in shock. "It''s forcefully stealing life-force! Everyone get out at once!" He issued a deep roar and the expressions of the young geniuses changed. Even Qian Xunji wasn''t faring any better. For the authenticity of the matter, he could only have Redstar go all out to seemingly force his hand. "Come out," The evil master glowered and multiple red devils simr to thest one not losing out in the aura emerged from the gigantic dome of blood that passed through the ring of golden light and devoured the arena in its scope of the attack. "Leave with the prince," Dai Laohu looked at Xue Ye who nodded with a terrible expression while the three leading figures of the spirit master world surrounded Redstar. "You must be from Hint of Evil. Your organization has caused tremendous loss to the life of the Star Luo Empire after orchestrating that Beasttaken Tide! How dare you appear in front of me?!" Dai Taiyin hissed. His body was now simr to a white weretiger with shocking force emanating from his ws. "I''m here to kill you, of course," Redstar smiled, "And you, and you, too." He then proceeded to calmly point at Qian Xunji and Tang Peng. "You forgot about me!" A cold and imposing shout screeched through the arena and with a shrill noise, a silver sword with nine gems on its hilt tore through the domain of blood with an astounding force that made the continent cheer for the hero of the sword! "Did I now?" Redstar cackled, "I said, you aren''t my match!" Out of the dozens of the red devils still stationary, nine of them moved in an instant. Nine phantom ws struck the sword and while two devils dissolved in blood only to reappear again, the remaining seven struck sessfully. *Pooh* Chen Xin''s figure seemed to have been pushed out of the sword yet how could he not know the might of a rank 97 monster? His father had reached this level before dying to Qian Daoliu. Chen Xin had a certain level of confidence appearing in the battle of this magnitude for his own experience. As the seven figures struck, seven pirs of sharp milky light instantly began to corrode the devils and this time, they didn''t emerge from the giant domain of blood. Hints of fascination flickered in Redstar''s eyes, "Sword corrosion... what a realm you''re in," he wasn''t stingy with his praises, too. After all, these were merely words. Looking at his own palm, Redstar found his left one scratched with a drop of blood falling out. Yet, as the drop of blood fell on the stage, the multiple devils seemed to have been triggered and they howled wildly. "Every kill makes me a devil. Every corpse bes my most loyal guard. In death, they never find peace and my blood is their source of anguish... Oh, Swordsman, your skills in sword are unrivaled. But youck foresight enough to understand my skills," Redstarmented while hordes of Red Devils with extraordinary might rushed towards the four Titled Douluos on the stage as their expressions turned stern. "Just why are you here? Clear Sky Nine Absolutes Wave!" Tang Peng smashed his hammer on the ground yet the deste shock force didn''t surge wildly out. Instead, it turned into a soft wavy force that held the devils in their locations, and taking this chance, Dai Laohu''s and Qian Xunji''s figures shed through the arena as they took care of the devils. Chen Xin''s attack had already revealed the weakness of this technique. The devils corrupted by their own elemental and spirit force cannot regenerate and this method has a certain chance of injuring Redstar directly. Qian Xunji, who was more intimate with Redstar''s skills wasn''t a neer to his abilities, too. Yet, Qian Xunji refrained from injuring the man deeply for the moment. Chapter 192: The God Paradox (1) Chapter 192: The God Paradox (1) Shout-out to Omni! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Just as well! The Hint of Evil has caused enough troubles," Dai Laohu suddenly grinned. His body morphed to form a giant white tiger almost ten meters high but instead of dealing with Redstar, the Emperor shot towards the troops of evil spirit masters who disguised themselves as the members of the Spirit Hall. Still, with how Qian Xunji presented himself and how Redstar was forced to take the credits of making the members of the Hint of Evil infiltrate the arena, nobody including Redstar''s subordinates suspected Qian Xunji. Not many had the time for deep thoughts anyway. Seeing Dai Laohu so shamelessly attack them, most of the evil masters raging around were scared straight away. Things like honor or duty barely fazed such spirit masters and all they required were things necessary for their advancement. Seeing a giant White Tiger with the sizeparable to a small hill appear in front of them with his jaws wide open, they realized that one of the most recent tactics in dealing with beast spirit masters in their avatars peeing or spitting in their mouths won''t work with Dai Laohu since he intended to devour them straight! "Shit! Rally our forces! We can''t beat this one alone!" One of the womeen with a pitch-ck totem on her face screamed shrilly. Her totem seemed alive as it moved while eight spirit rings revolved around her. "White Tiger''s Bellow!" The surroundings feltpressed for a moment before everything around was torn apart. The woman''s body was shredded yet she survived only for the giant maw of a beast with an unnerving stench finally copsing down on her thest thing she saw. "Damn it! Make a run for it! We already did what the boss wanted--" Screams and roars echoed around the arena. Those watching from the recording devices were already pale at the magnitude of destruction being caused and how unscrupulous the attacks of some evil spirit masters were. "Tch, unworthy to be even called Spirit Masters," Tang Peng gazed at the fleeing evil spirit masters and he gave Chen Xin a look before stating in a cold andmanding tone, "Boy, go and assist Tiger. He cannot chase after them all... any of these misfits is a giant tribtion for the continent." Chen Xin red at Tang Peng but feeling the Supreme Pontiff''s and Tang Peng''s aura rise, he snorted in agreement and began attacking the many fleeing evil spirit masters. This wasn''t Chen Xin''s first rodeo of removing those considered ''evil'' because of the many taboos these spirit masters have tomit based on their martial souls and he had long stopped pitying them. It would be an insult to those who have decided to make use of their martial souls even if it is tomit uwful acts. "You see that? In face of true power, all alliances are lost," Redstar smiled and pointed at his fleeing subordinates, not minding this act at all. "This is what will happen to your alliance, too," Redstar then looked at Tang Peng and Qian Xunji who stood him off, "In face of absolute power... you''re nothing but a bunch of ants wielding golden hammer and swords." "Too much nonsense!" Tang Peng bellowed and he smashed his hammer in the empty space in front of him. His sixth spirit ring glimmered and the Phantom of another hammer materialized behind Redstar. One long-range and one short-range attack struck Redstar. His head exploded once again and his chest caved in but Tang Peng did not look well at all. "You marked me during your previous attack. Hmm, easy to solve..." Redstar''s voice boomed from within the domain itself before his body dissolved in a pool of blood. This action triggered the remaining Blood Devils and all of them gained intelligence. Sly smirks and cackles echoed around Tang Peng and Qian Xunji. With a stern expression, Qian Xunji snorted and the phantom of a beautiful six-winged woman with golden hair appeared around him and then merged with his body. Qian Xunji''s body grew resplendent, his wings seemed to be made out of the feathers of the actual Seraphim and his eyes were entirely golden. "Assimte!" He spat one word. The golden wispy domain that seemed to have been suppressed by Redstar''s blood domain instantly congealed to form a golden disc of energy that spread out in every direction, slowly forming into a giant sphere. Every spot the golden energy touched, the blood devils, the bloody mist, and the air itself seemed to have lost its energy. "You!" Tang Peng was furious as he hurriedly retreated. So did Dai Laohu, Chen Xin, and other Evil Spirit Masters. "It is as this being of evil said," Qian Xunji''s righteous tone filled the continent with hope, "In face of strength, alliances are meaningless! I shall deal with him but all of you are unnecessary burdens!" With his promation, except the recording devices, everything else was covered in gold. This wasn''t simply light or else men like Tang Peng wouldn''t have retreated. Golden mes. True Sun mes! It felt like the sun itself had descended. A few spirit sages with the ability rted to darker attributes were lit on fire as they screamed at the top of their lungs but their only fate was to get burnt to ashes. The golden light finally began to dissipate. The middle region of the giant arena including the amazing reverse waterfall was in ruins now. This is the truth of the matter. Any serious attack of a Titled Douluo can change the view of nature itself and this fact was even more prominent when it came to beings who wielded ultimate attributes such as Qian Xunji, Qian Daoliu, and Liu Erlong. In the center of destruction with golden mes still sticking to the rubble stood Qian Xunji and Redstar. The blood devils had vanished. The two domains had disappeared and the two beings were merely a meter away from each other. "My, my," Redstar coughed. As his lips parted, licks of golden me escaped his mouth before dissipating as arge volume of smoke began to pass through his mouth. "Hmph," Qian Xunji snorted yet his veins seemed to be overloaded. They popped from his skin from various points and Qian Xunji finally grew calm. Opening his lips and tilting his head to the side, Qian Xunji calmly spat a small globule of ck blood that was instantly burnt to ashes. "Above rank 95... is really a realm in its own right," Dai Laohu whispered yet his voice simply rumbled. Tang Peng had a severe expression and a sense of panic rose in his heart as he gazed at Qian Xunji. ''Good thing that the records state that it is their martial soul itself that impedes their talents. Ultimate Attribute, so what? They only have its might, not its unending potential!'' Tang Peng snorted internally but the fear he felt was very real. Only one technique could match up to Qian Xunji and even that was only epted by Tang Hao and no one else in their n. ''Hao''er''s future is brighter!'' Tang Peng''s eyes grew more resolved as he swung his hammer, killing an injured spirit master without any hesitation! Tang Peng''s action triggered their battle in the outskirts of the arena. Chen Xin stopped anyone from escaping while Tang Peng and Dai Laohu took out the major front of the evil spirit masters. Just the dozens of individuals collected here did not even represent 30% of the entirety of thework of rogue and evil spirit masters but they did represent almost 70% of the members above the cultivation of Spirit Sage! Taking them out here would ease the work of Emperors and Patriarchs like Dai Laohu and Tang Peng. "A Seraphim with True Sun mes is an equal to an ordinary rank 97 spirit master," Redstar spoke slowly. "And you''reparable to an ordinary rank 98 spirit master," Qian Xunji smiled but it was filled with a sense of bitterness. ''I nowpletely understand why ''he'' would enve you before you even had the chance to grow...'' Redstar''s innate talent due to his martial soul was definitely greater than Bibi Dong''s blood father and Qian Xunjibined. The fact that Redstar already had two cores was known to Qian Daoliu but the truth that Redstar did not require any external resources meant that these two cores were the innate product of his ownprehension! Even Qian Xunji only lingered on with a single core, and Qian Daoliu couldn''t surpass this feat himself. In Qian Xunji''s eyes, Redstar wasparable to Qian Daoliu. Both of them impeded with their own misfortune instead of talents and that''s why... one who could provide Qian Xunji with greater benefits had to die! Redstar had grown quiet after this. His entire presence seemed to have been withdrawn and Qian Xunji''s heart trembled. His wings instantly unfurled and massive pirs of mes struck out from the ends of the wings. "Hehe," a cold cackle resounded behind Qian Xunji as a round shield of blood stopped the mes from striking one particr region. The Redstar in front of Qian Xunji had vanished while another one sprung out from behind. "Go!" Hundreds of blood needles formed instantly and shot towards Qian Xunji whose hair rose to its ends with a surge of spirit energy. "True Sun Aura!" While Redstar conformed to the acts of rogues, keeping his spirit rings hidden and even attacking from behind despite being stronger with the full intent to kill, Qian Xunji''s looked like a heroic angel! His nine spirit rings gave him a stunning appearance and his bold promations continued to tug on the hearts of every viewer! By now, the entirety of the continent was pulled to watch this ''match.'' Those who didn''t wish to spend money to watch the ending ceremonies were unexpectedly allowed to view the current confrontation free of cost! The various bishops of the Spirit Hall also appeared in various viges, quickly setting up receivers as if working on some alreadyid down orders. Even if there were a few who knew that Qian Xunji was merely acting up to stoke his reputation, most of the higher-ups were stuck in the area of the attack itself. Nobody could stop the bishops and cardinals and they could only sigh in relief that these beings did not cross any lines and only seemed interested in showing the continent the might of their Pope. --- "Return to the n or die here," Yu Yuanzhen nced at Liu Erlong with a calm expression. His appearance was not something Bibi Dong had expected but she could understand. If she had been the matriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and one of her most talented members of the younger generation had entered an opposing organization, even if this was caused by her own inability to lead and develop the n, she would still be anxious to put an end to the talent before it could fully grow and be a threat. ''The best way is to buy for some time. Liu Erlong can even return and act as an internal spy...'' Many thoughts began racing in Bibi Dong''s mind as her first reaction was to try and make the best and efficient use of the ''opportunity.'' But she wasn''t Liu Erlong. "I refuse, you dumb fuck!" Liu Erlong raised her middle finger with a nonchnt expression as Yu Yuanzhen''s expression turned colder. "Protect Hu Lana," Ja Sun instantlypressed his voice. He hadn''t set up a mission even now because deep down he was hoping to find even greater trouble and then set a greater mission. ''But... if I set a mission to kill this guy and quicklyplete the task, then wouldn''t I be able to set more missions... and he''s a Titled Douluo... I don''t have to hold back too much, right?'' Should Yu Yuanzhen be privy to Ja Sun''s thoughts, he would cough up blood. Holding back? In front of a Titled Douluo with one of the greatest beast martial souls? "You chose your fate," Yu Yuanzhen stated coldly. "Wait!" Bibi Dong hastily shouted and then red in Liu Erlong''s direction. "If Liu Erlong agrees to return, can you guarantee her safety?" Bibi Dong''s words caused Liu Erlong''s expression to twist but before she could refute, Ja Sun''spressed words caused her face to ease. Ja Sun had a great understanding of Bibi Dong. She had constantly taken note of everyone''s behaviors and even used to set training routines based on these patterns so Bibi Dong must know that Liu Erlong wouldn''t go along with her ''wishes'' and act as a spy even if it meant a great advantage. This left with the probable intention of speaking up to be gaining more time. For what? "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters.] ... [Objective: Kill Yu Yuanzhen and then find an enclosed space to pump your fist. Optional Objectives: 1) Do not use the Evil Title''s Domain. Mission Rank: A-S Mission Rewards: Lightning Dragon''s Ascension Manual 96000-year-old Dragon Child''s Spine. Time Limit: 60/60 minutes.] ''See? I do not have to hold back too much... and need to keep an eye on the spirit bone skills, too...'' Ja Sun did try to add the ''not getting hurt'' use but his trait didn''t seem to ept it which meant that the probability of getting hurt was almost simr to a certain possibility. ''But these rewards hardly feel valuable to me,'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue. That''s why he was in love with the White Tiger n! They were a treasure trove for him and they didn''t even know that. "I will of course assure her safety. She is a part of my n," Yu Yuanzhen stated calmly. Bibi Dong nodded. She turned to look at Ja Sun, and then gazed at Liu Erlong. Knowing full well that Liu Erlong would not get along with her choices, it meant that Yu Yuanzhen will be forced to act. There were two options for the team attack and defend Liu Erlong or escape and abandon her. Again, Bibi Dong herself hadn''t gone through any severe trauma to even consider thetter. If the endpoint is to fight then isn''t it better to strike first and gain an advantage. "Alright, Liu Erlong. I''m sorry it came to this," Bibi Dong smiled gently. However, her eyes were already dark green, unlike the purple of the Death Spider Emperor. ''Soul Suppression!'' Bibi Dong''s aura suddenly turned malevolent and despite being far stronger than the group, Yu Yuanzhen let out a pained grunt. He suddenly felt a part of him forcefully pushed back. "What did you do?" He growled, blue lightning as thick as an infant''s arm crackled around him as Bibi Dong retreated. "Everyone to support. Hu Lana, stay back. Xie Xan, protect her. You, too, Erlong. Only Ah Yin can stay in the center!" Bibi Dong didn''t reply to Yuanzhen but hurriedly passed down orders while a violet domain escaped Ja Sun''s forehead. "I may not be able to kill you all until Qian Xunji is dead but Liu Erlong cannot escape her fate today," Yu Yuanzhen spat coldly. He might want to kill Liu Erlong but even he couldn''t handle the aftermath of murdering Bibi Dong. His n wasn''t strong enough and even now, attacking this team came at a price of finally epting the Imperial n''s support within the Heaven Dou Empire to suppress the Spirit Hall. But as a leader, Yu Yuanzhen was distinctly aware of what kind of repercussions his n would face if Spirit Hall lost its brightest sessor and with this act, the Spirit Hall might enter a phase of decline which by itself would end the alliance between his n and the Emperor, leaving his n to fend off the Spirit Hall all alone. Politics has always been murky and Yu Yuanzhen feared it despite his martial strength. Yet, he seemed to have underestimated his opponents severely. Even if his five senses were barely suppressed under Ja Sun''s True Fantasy domain, he couldn''t be pushed into a nightmare unless Ja Sun fully recovers his mental energy, half of which resided in his clone, or, uses his Fiery Golden Pupils which would only serve to expend a major chunk of his remaining mental energy. But Ja Sun wasn''t too worried. The mission only became S-ranked if he didn''t activate his Domain which meant that using almost everything would mean a chance at sess and the act of already killing a Titled Douluo albeit at the cost of an arm and severe injuries now served as a foundation for confidence. "Did you do the same thing that made Ground Devil weaker?" In the area of the domain, Ja Sun could connect his thoughts with everyone and act as a hub ofmunication. Bibi Dong quickly replied, "It should keep the recovery of the Dragon Douluo''s spirit energy suppressed for some time. Now is the best chance to escape!" There was hope in her voice. Hope that Ja Sun would agree to escape. But... "Well... it feels as good as stretching after waking up to finally use my spirit rings," Ja Sun grunted softly. His limbs were covered in ayer of silver grow and two pairs of wings made of silver light with green patterns sprouted from his back. His third eye was fully open as he activated his spirit transformation. His body buffed up and his vajra Gauntlets took the shape of talons. The purple headgear signifying his Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone now seemed like an ornament for his third eye. "Foolish choice," Yu Yuanzhen clearly seemed disinclined to even activate his spirit transformation much less activate his seventh ring and turn into his beast avatar state. Lightning gathered around his arms and legs as he moved. Instantly bypassing Ja Sun, Yu Yuanzhen went for the kill. His target Liu Erlong. However, before he could even reach Liu Erlong, at a pace even quicker than his speed, strands of tough Blue Silver Emperor grew around within an instant and quite a bit of vine already caught his feet. These poor des of grass were torn in an instant yet it slowed Yuanzhen down to finally raise his hand and block two attacks from the front as his lightning countered the ultimate fire burning around Liu Erlong. Her clothes turned into ash as her pure and supple skin instantly covered entirely with glimmering crimson scales that left not a single spot except her face and head. Yet, internally, her bones had already been pushed to an extreme level of toughness and two small on her forehead managed to look dangerous with furious mes spewing out. *Hmph* Yu Yuanzhen snorted. While he easily blocked Liu Erlong''s attack with the counteract of his own element, the sheer gap in their strength serving to suppress the ultimate element, the wall of lightning behind him was unexpectedly torn apart as a figure in silver dashed in. Uncountable feathers struck at once while his left fist nowpletely solidified with silver light as the fist''s strength was pushed up by 280% instead of a mere 70%! This was merely Ja Sun''s simplest mode of attack. But when Yu Yuanzhen thought that the best way to counter a physical attack augmented by an element, one of the rare ones, in fact... his expression changed. His body turned sluggish momentarily and the fist that seemed slow descended on his back in an instant. This wasn''t even the end! The feathers only served to distract him. Their numbers countering the lightning attack and as Ja Sun''s punch connected with the enhanced application of his Gentle Tactics now almost raised to a divine level with the addition of the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, he waspletely unscrupulous! Not wishing to let go of this mighty chance because he knew that once transformed, Yu Yuanzhen''s scales would be a bitch to deal with, almost tens of dragon beard needles from his Vajra Gauntlets pierced into Yuanzhen''s skin through his back! "Fuck off!" Yu Yuanzhen roared in pain and anger. He felt humiliated! A sharp surge of lightning exploded around him and the impact itself turned Erlong pale while the feathers that once attacked covered Ja Sun in a ball at a moment''s notice, testifying to his perfected control of Spirit Energy and defended him from getting hurt too quickly. All of this took ce in a few seconds. The area around Yu Yuanzhen was left in ruin. Lightning buzzing even on the ground and the grass was torn off easily. But how can it be so easy to deal with Ah Yin in a forested region? Blue Silver Emperors grew instantly and Yuanzhen''s expression turned stern. Chapter 193: The God Paradox (2) Chapter 193: The God Paradox (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** The giant reverse waterfall was situated within a forested region and this simply happened to be Ah Yin''s home field. Even without expending her own energy, her domain captured the vitality of the nts around her within the stretching domain and the crater with arcs of electricity wasyered with lush blue silver variants yet again. If it was someone else, Ah Yin would have held mocking intentions but even she didn''t dare look down on a Titled Douluo. Hu Lana and others had retreated with Bibi Dong covering for them. If possible, she wanted Yu Yuanzhen to realize that the effort ced to kill them wasn''t worth the benefits and the troubles that would follow soon. After all, aside from Tang Yuehua who had yet to reach her golden era, and Oscar who was a support master, only Hu Lana needed protection and that, too, because of her pregnancy. Otherwise, the vixen''s abilities had only grown better. In the middle of the retreat was Ah Yin. She kept herself covered in a dome of blue silver variants with added elemental resistance of her third spirit skill and controlled the vines to keep Yuanzhen busy while Erlong''s and Ja Sun''s bodies whistled about. Due to the pseudo-domain of True Fantasy, Ja Sun and Liu Erlong were in quite a great sync as their thoughts rted to the battle were transferred in an instant. Well, it was only true for Ja Sun. He kept his thoughts in line with battle but Erlong''s feedback was more... brutal and all over the ce. "Get down!" Liu Erlong''s voice boomed as Ja Sun ducked, a sharp blue scaled w waving through the spot where the back of his head passed by as Erlong''s mes took the shape ofrge ming jaws that bit onto Yu Yuanzhen. The force of the attack barely hurt Yuanzhen, however, his expression only grew worse as his scales began to turn to ashes and every move caused him to feel a shuddering pain from his back. On his back, his scales were neatlyyered. Yet dozens of spots actually had raised deformations in the shape of a sphere. Every time Yuanzhen moved, his flesh, muscles, and even bones were made to forcefully contract around these spots and these areas seemed to be filled with something hard and unrelenting. The dragon beard needles. As long as they are in contact with the user''s spirit energy, they remain sharp and refined. The moment this contact is lost, the sharp hair-like crystal needles would contract into spheres, and given that these needles were nurtured in Ja Sun''s own bloodstream, nobody aside from him could take care of these sets of needles and to take them out, a session of careful surgery must be performed in the impacted area. ''If only surgery existed here,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. His thoughts weren''t remotely close with Bibi Dong''s. She wanted Yuanzhen to retreat and Ja Sun wanted Yuanzhen to die. Nothing personal. It was simply the rewards that attracted him. Even if unusable, the technique manual would further his base of knowledge and the value of spirit bone is known, no doubt about it. The allure of these treasures wasn''t inhibited despite Ja Sun having many of them. After all, there was a high chance that Yuanzhen had the specific spirit bone on his body, or else it wouldn''t have appeared in the rewards and the value of two simr spirit bones above the level of 90000 years... Ja Sun''s gaze glinted and his body right arm without theplete augmentation of the Silver Burst was nowyered with purplish mist. His fourth spirit skill Heaven''s Descent! --- "Burn away!" "No, I will not... gonna cry?" Redstar''s body below his neck was lit up with golden mes yet they couldn''t cover his face. A smug grin kept on his face and he waved his hand nheless. Qian Xunji and Redstar silently stared at each other with many thoughts transmitted instinctively. ''Go on, use your trump card. You won''t die to meaningless attacks and I won''t even begin getting serious unless I get to know what you''re nning.'' ''Damn you! Did you forget all the humiliation? Out of everyone, including her father, you''re the one who wants me dead the most!'' Qian Xunji needed to ''fall'' before having his meteoric rise and for that, Redstar needed to attack him seriously. Until now, all the attacks from Redstar might injure the likes of Chen Xin who had yet to reach their greatest potential but these were meaningless to Qian Xunji, and with the scope of transmission of the live feed, acting strangely might give away the entire situation. Redstar knew of this fact, too. He was deeply aware of Qian Xunji''s final goal... well, it''s a goal shared by almost top-level experts of the continent. It''s just the process that made Redstar curious and since it involved his own skills, Redstar wouldn''t give Qian Xunji the satisfaction of easily having his goals achieved unless Redstar himself gets to know things in detail. Just the fact that Redstar would rather keep smiling and suppress Qian Xunji''s True Sun mes below his neck made the Pope realize that making the devil move without his wishes wasn''t as easy as imagined. Then again, he would have been deluded to underestimate Redstar and his sheer desire to foil his ns. ''He won''t easily get riled up by words. He won''t take the bait to my attacks. I cannot rely on my father after having him back off. Bibi Dong isn''t here and using her would be counterproductive in the long run anyway. But... there are three eager pieces around me, why wouldn''t I make use of them?'' Qian Xunji snorted and waved his me sword towards the outskirts of the arena. Multiple pirs of mes precisely struck the few remaining subordinates that Qian Xunji himself assisted in their disguises. ''How shameless!'' Dai Laohu and others thought in an instant. The Supreme Pontiff had chased Tang Peng off and took the task of dealing with Redstar himself yet his actions slyly ced every remaining Titled Douluo against Redstar. After all, without any remaining subordinates to keep them busy, Tang Peng, Dai Laohu, and Chen Xin could only ce their focus on Redstar and this attack revealed the depth of Qian Xunji''s skills as he took out multiple opponents at once. Of course, his attributes were a direct counter to most of the evil spirit masters and the attack came out of nowhere but it still gave the trio a reason to be cautious of Qian Xunji. "What a pathetic excuse of a god you''ll be," Redstarpressed his voice, physically unable to voice the part of Qian Xunji''s ns. Still, his words felt like a stab to Qian Xunji''s heart as the man d in golden mes narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Redstar Douluo, you have caused massacres since the very beginning of your life. You are the cause of Beasttaken Tides in the South and you are the cause of the death of many citizens in the viges of the Heaven Dou Empire including Trims, Kilp, and such! You are going to be judged here and now!" "Oh, well," Redstar hummed thoughtfully, "I don''t ever remember devouring the Kilp vige. I guess, I didmit other stuff." Redstar chuckled loudly. ''Kilp... Kilp... Hm? Isn''t that my own home vige... ah... yeah, that should be on me,'' Ja Sun''s clone was viewing the battle from the nearest vige that had the set-up of receivers for feedback, and the information was shared directly, making his lips twitch. To be precise, the destruction of Kilp Vige was a joint effort of the 6-year-old Ja Sun who knew nothing of Evil Title, the very angry Devilgod Tiger, and an iparably incensed Qian Xunji. "How could youugh at this?" Chen Xin frowned. "It''s just blood, it''s just lives," Redstar smiled calmly as the mes around him seemed to have been infected by a blood-redponent that served to turn its color to a more corrupted amber. "And I have never been charged with the act of discrimination. I honestly abhor gender inequality. As such, I kill men and women with the same expression and the same thought in my heart. That reminds me, your disciple is engaged to the Sessor of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, right? When I survive this, I promise to kill them both together," Redstar grinned and then looked at Dai Laohu, "The same goes for your kid and his partner... hmm, I''m a little sad that she''s pregnant though. And the three of your children, too," Redstar nced at Tang Peng. ''Corruption Wave~!'' Redstar''s body suddenly exploded and the reddened mes shot out. "Don''t let it touch you," Qian Xunji warned timely but his expression was gloomy once he saw the absolute killing intent boiling within the three other Titled Douluos. "Too bad I can''t hunt little bastards from your Spirit Hall. They found a rather unnerving backer," Redstar''s voice boomed as the blood of his subordinates suddenly began to shift and multiple Redstars were now formed. They surrounded the four as the previous situation of the four surrounding Redstar was reversed. "But it hurts me. Even the continent can see the hypocrisy hidden behind your acts. You value honor but would rather surround a lone man instead of fighting me squarely?" The eleven Redstars spoke at once, their voices mixing and turning strange as the four Titled Douluos felt ufortable by the sync of his voice. "A devil doesn''t deserve honor!" Dai Laohu growled. His giant body crouching. "Says the Emperor who makes his children fight over a chair with a better title," Redstar smirked. "I''ll kill you!" Dai Laohu howled. "I doubt it," Redstar seemed at ease when countless needles made of blood tore from the ground underneath and stabbed into his furry underbelly. "Tsk, tsk, toocking," The devil snickered as Dai Laohu felt the blood in his veins getting seized. Finally, Redstar''s right crimson pupil seemed to be sporting a very dull but crimson ring barely perceivable and Dai Laohu''s body turned and swept his ws in Tang Peng''s direction. Gritting his teeth, Tang Peng barely defended the blow, but it still pushed him back. He only red in Redstar''s direction and didn''t consider the possibility that it was Dai Laohu attacking him voluntarily. The apparitions of Redstar remained silent and smiled eerily without moving. Just their existence pressured the four Titled Douluo as one of them already danced in the palms of Redstar. ''Still not enough,'' Qian Xunji and Redstar thought simultaneously. This wasn''t enough to beat Qian Xunji to the ground thus his cards still remained hidden. ''Do I need to kill one of them?'' Redstar clicked his tongue. If possible, he didn''t want to remove Qian Xunji''s enemies. There was still a great chance that he might not survive today''s ordeal and he wanted to leave as many thorns to Qian Xunji''s side as possible. While Redstar considered his options, a thought struck him. ''No matter what, the foundation of his future ns and hope arepletely dependent on his reputation. Although I haven''t had any contact with faith energy, he must have better insight regarding this and might be the reason why he wishes to consolidate his position as the savior of the continent... But what if his abilities are overshadowed? What is the supposed reverence nned to be in awe of his abilities turned into lingering fear of destruction I can cause?'' The more Redstar thought of this, the confident he grew. Of course, he only had contact with spirit energy and a form of vital energy that emerges within the blood itself so he couldn''t be 100% certain of his spections. But Qian Xunji''s past actions had allowed Redstar to gain some insight regarding this. But there was a problem with this n. Redstar''s final objective, if possible, wasn''t to foil Qian Xunji''s n but to kill him and he didn''t want to waste his energy unnecessarily. At this moment, a pitch-ck portal opened up behind him and a tall and pale-faced man wearing grey and bony armor reached out with his long arm. *Ka-cha* Surprisingly, his arm reached Redstar''s neck and broke it. The remaining apparitions instantly turned into pools of blood but before the assant could smile, a shout broke his train of thought. "Bone! Hurry and escape!" It was Chen Xin. The Sword Douluo suddenly rushed towards his partner Bone Douluo''s side and struck out with his sword. Numerous streams of sword energy materialized and the area was dazzled with the silver glow. "What the-" Bone Douluo gasped as he suddenly felt an attractive force pull him out of the portal and an amused tone was sent directly to his head, "To use your spatial element to find the differences between my clones and attack my real body... hehe, the only difference is the addition of soul but with so many individuals, I guess, I can give that up, too!" ''Giving up... soul?'' Everyone''s pupils constricted and Redstar''s figure seemed to be growing out of the ssh of blood on Bone Douluo''s arm. "I don''t think so!" Bone Douluo snorted. His body made strangely eery crunching noises as his arm was... ''popped'' out. It was as if Bone Douluo''s body was made out of resounding clicks of puzzle-like bones that could be broken at his wishes. In tandem, Chen Xin sliced off the arm neatly but no blood flowed out. Instead, from the area of impact, a disc of bone could be seen covering the opening of the shoulder. "Too bad, too bad!" Redstar''s body continued to grow and his fleshy wings tore out of his back once again. There was a cold look in his eyes at the moment and if observed, tiny spirit rings appeared all around him. *Roar* Dai Laohu roared painfully but another pitch-ck shadow reached his controlled body and Redstar suddenly felt his connection cut off. Instead, a massive pressure descended while Dai Laohu''s body gave off a vortex of spirit energy before growing further. A pair of white wings sprouted on his back and hisyer of furry coat had a golden undertone. ''Hell White Tiger!'' The pitch-ck shadow was none other than his wife Rank 87 Spirit Douluo Zhu Yin. The sudden fusion technique made Redstar''s eyes lit up. Wholly unbothered, he flipped his hand and revealed a fist-sized blood-red core and Qian Xunji retreated without hesitation. A fearful look finally streaked past his eyes. "What''s that?" Tang Peng frowned. "Attack with full force!" Chen Xin quietly transmitted and the Bone Douluo already regretted his actions of arriving here to assist this rag-tag band of Titled Douluos. A phantom of bone dragon materialized behind his back and he distinctly felt the space around him locking up. "What do you think you''re doing?" Redstar grinned and every drop of blood in his surroundings fell into his control. The fusion of Dai Laohu and Zhu Yin revealed a pained expression. Bone and Sword Douluo felt pale as they lost all control of their bodies and even Qian Xunji and Tang Peng were stopped in their tracks. --- "Oh? Forcefully overdrawing your core to raise the level of your domain above the realms of possible rank 99 peak," Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes as he watched with interest high in the air. He felt the bloody aura even close in on him before retreating voluntarily. "He has two cores... one rted to spirit and the other one rted to the concept of blood... a truly talented one. However, even if he survives this, his cultivation would fall," Qian Daoliu hummed thoughtfully. In his memories, there was only one individual as crazy as this... well... His gaze fell in a certain direction with a wry smile. ''There are two... Oh, god, I still feel so lucky to ept a kid as crazy as that bastard... hehe, I should just send him to the Seas and let her know who''s gonna rule in the future..." A sense of petty vengeance rose in his hearts and he began to snicker sharply. --- "I want you all to stay down," Redstar chuckled. The bodies of every being in his vicinity fell on the ground and Redstar began walking towards Qian Xunji. The expression on Qian Xunji''s face couldn''t be worse. ''He should know I have a trump card up my sleeves... but he still did this. He either wants to truly trample on my reputation and kill me with this attack or he has an even greater ace up his sleeves,'' Qian Xunji couldn''t help but grit his teeth before sighing deeply. ''But it would not be strange that he''s trying to pursue the peak... to break from my control, he must need that strength, and to reach that peak, he must break out of my control. Oh, Redstar, you''re stuck in the same paradox as I am... Isn''t that right father? To be praised as a god, one must be a god. But without being a god, the quality of faith will always be rudimentary and thus, this is the vicious cycle we, who cannot even reach rank 99, are stuck in...'' Unknowingly, a beautiful dharma statue of an angel with serene and enchanting facial features, the size of a palm, appeared above him. What was even stranger was that aside from those within the vicinity, nobody could see it through the recording devices as if the item itself didn''t exist. Or the recording devices couldn''t even capture the shape of the thing due to the strangely calm but frightening energy rolling off of its surface. Feeling this energy, Redstar''s eyes widened with a look of greed. Tang Peng and others were deeply frightened and Qian Daoliu had a bitter expression. Some envied this state of energy. Some were instinctively fearful. And the other was deeply frustrated by it. Only one had utmost reverence and respect. ''To reach that stage... whether foe or ally, they deserve the utmost respect. Oh, Goddess. You, whose essence shackles the likes of me and my father. You, whose essence has also served to be our glory. The rival of seas, the Protector of Sky... Descend!'' Chapter 194: The God Paradox (3) Chapter 194: The God Paradox (3) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "What do you mean?" Agitated the young Qian Xunji may have been, when facing his calm and collected father, he could only falter and sit down once again. "Well... like I said, the destination of every path is the same. The only difference is the process. Our family has urately researched into two paths. One of them is somewhat exclusive to the females only with the martial soul of the Seraphim and the other one is... well, still, more inclined towards females. But a few men, just a smidgen more talented than me, have the chance to walk on the second path." Qian Daoliu chuckled, "It''s a funny story really, Xunji. Did I tell you about the fool who went to search for Godhood and has been missing ever since?" "Father... do you mean Tang Chen? You''ve talked about him dozens of times already. Truly, mom wouldn''t have been so pissed at you if she got the same level of attention," Qian Xunji mumbled and Daoliu could only chuckle wryly. "Well, you asked me about Godhood. I have only two paths to offer," his words made Xunji serious. "First... is based on the approach of a god being a celestial entity worthy of prayers. The first ancestor, also known as the Angel Goddess, who appeared alongside the Sea God Poseidon, walked on this path. The truth is, before the establishment of Spirit Hall, the continent was torn with wars and other atrocities. The First Goddess walked thesends and cated such events. In return, she came to be praised and then even revered. Her notes suggest that after reaching a Titled Douluo, more specifically, when one''s mind, body, and energy surpasses the level of an ordinary rank 95 douluo, a spirit master is capable of perceiving a new form of energy. This energy is expelled from other living beings voluntarily and is directed towards the individual who upies their focus. This energy is dubbed as faith." "Faith" "Don''t interrupt," Qian Daoliu stated sternly and Xunji hurriedly closed his mouth. "Hmm, now, including me and the more recent predecessors, none of us have ever contacted this form of energy. After the establishment of Spirit Hall, order reigns the continent and there is no need for saintly figures. Thus, the same aplishment cannot be achieved. After this discussion, I will let you read the Ancestor''s theoretical inheritance. Now, onto the second path. This is, by itself, an offshoot of the first path. When you were born, we tested you for this path. As I said, this path doesn''t care about the Martial Soul naturally inhibiting the talents of a male spirit master. It is called Inheritance. A god is a being of a higher level that can leave behind a certain path to Godhood. This path needs to be verified using trials and is personally directed by the said god or goddess. As a n with a Goddess in our ancestry, we do have a particr inheritance. s, you didn''t get the necessary trials. ording to the notes left by the ancestor, only a talented individual that gains nine trials can have the chance to ept the inheritance. As you know, I only had eight trials myself." Qian Daoliu sighed softly. "May... I speak?" Qian Xunji inquired after a few minutes of digestion. "You may." "Hmm. Let''s forget the second path for the moment. I''m not as talented as you and the Seraphim martial soul isn''t kind to males naturally. On the other hand, the first path underlines a condition that the continent must be to the point of despair that the simple acts of kindness result in reverence... But in this day and age, with the two Empires firmly established, the act is not easily achievable. We either continue with your dreams of Spirit Empire..." "Spirit Empire? Ah, you mean that. There''s no rush. I only came up with this idea once I had the same conversation with my father," Qian Daoliu chuckled. "Then father, you understood it, right? In this day and age... you cannot be worshipped as a god unless you''re one. If you aren''t a god, then civilians won''t worship you and the so-called faith will not be gathered. A vicious cycle..." "Your grandfather and even other predecessors, of course, understood this," Qian Daoliu leaned back against the couch, "And that''s why they named this problem the God Paradox. Hehe, amusing, isn''t it? Anyway. I will get the written materials on these two paths. Research on it as you wish." --- "Sold! For 4 million gold coins, the Statue of the Angel belongs to Young Lord Ning!" The host of the Heaven Dou Auction House stated with an excited flush on his cheeks Qian Xunji gazed at the young Patriarch of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n with a dark expression before reigning in his anger. "Oh? Did you like that stuff? Let me get it for you. It''s just too rare for you to lose your bearings," A calm yet cruel chuckle broke out beside him. Qian Xunji gazed at the handsome dark-haired man with a sigh and then nced at the crimson-haired youth beside him with a gloomy expression. "Of course, not, Brother. There''s no point in killing him just because of a statue," Qian Xunji finally smiled. Yet his eyes turned cold momentarily. ''The part of lost inheritance as stated in the ruins!'' Qian Xunji''s adventure hadted him quite a bit of gain, especially in the next path of cultivation. "Let''s go... there''s so much left to see!" Qian Xunji chuckled. Yet, his schemes now needed to wrap around the giant that is the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. --- In the ruins of the arena. Forced on the ground by the pull of his blood, Qian Xunji still smiled. This was enough. This much strength could kill everyone around him and then some more. There must be a time limit, Qian Xunji realized and given that his actions will be limited by time, too, made it the perfect opportunity to use it. The Relic of Angel! This relic came with a loss of Titled Douluo Ground Devil. Although Qian Xunji was still unaware of Ground Devil''s true identity, the loss was almost unbearable. Just for a small piece of inheritance, Qian Xunji was willing to let go of a Titled Douluo under his control through Redstar. ''A relic that amplifies faith energy... but it wouldn''t make too many differences until the belief of the civilians reaches the highest level. Then again, with the grip of the two Emperors... a religion in my name can only rise if I were to be a god in the first ce. Truly, a vicious cycle. But... this relic has another use or else the loss of Ground Devil would never have been justified!'' Under Redstar''s stunned eyes, the relic began to glow and his entire body shuddered. "Like hell, I''ll let youe here!" Redstar chuckled. Aside from the blood core, there was a sky blue one, too, that continued to give off vast spiritual pressure! ''A god... is only a stronger mortal!'' The two cores began to dissipate at a breakneck pace and Redstar''s aura began to rise. "The entire continent is fortunate!" Redstar looked at the recorders, "Not only you all are given the proof of the core''s existence... but you''re fortunate enough to see the technique of burning it. And when you use up such arge amount of energy..." Redstar waved his hand. Rank 97... Rank 98... Rank 99... He looked up and met his gaze with one astounded one who couldn''t believe what was happening. ''These two... idiots...'' Qian Daoliu pursed his lips. "There ought to be a definite change, right?" Redstar inquired. Ironically, this path was his source of confidence. A path that aligned with Qian Xunji''s intentions. "Leave, after this, wallow in self-pity that you were born in our era," Redstar merely nced at the surrounding Titled Douluos and the pressure on their blood disappeared. By now, the two cores had already beenpletely used up and astonishing changes streaked Redstar. Not only his aura... seemed to have been removed, but his body... ''This is... the next step,'' Chen Xin silently admired Redstar. A look of reverence passed through his eyes and when he gazed at Qian Xunji, this emotion only grew more intense. ''To be so gutsy and talented... Father, where have you gone off to? Did you seed, too?'' Tang Peng retrieved his hammer and gave a short bow before moving back. Chen Xin and the Bone Douluo retreated, too. The fusion technique of Dai Laohu and Zhu Yin nced at the two in the center of the ruins fearfully and quickly left, too. The sudden change had surprised the continent. "Now then, prepare to meet your maker," Redstar merely flicked his index finger, and a drop of blood shot in Qian Xunji''s direction. "If I had the same technique and not this relic... I would have chosen the same. Yet, you''re stuck. Not a human or god. No, more like the devil. But... Don''t you tarnish a god''s might." Qian Xunji''s lips didn''t move yet his voice boomed. It spread out forcefully. Even if the recording devices transmitted everything, Qian Xunji''s voice boomed within every viewer who nced at him. The act itself shocked and scared everyone. The drop of blood had turned into ash even without reaching Qian Xunji as he slowly stood up. His features seemed more defined. An armor of golden mes covered his body and a golden sword''s phantom materialized in his hands. "Oh? And you''re supposed to be the real deal?" Redstar inquired. "Yes," Qian Xunji smiled gently before all the recording devices and transmitters were caught on fire. "They have seen the God''s descent, the task ispleted. Now... you and I... we can finally end this." Redstar nodded and added. "Whether you lose out your grace, or I lose my strength. It''s all about time." "Whether I fall here after sacrificing my everything to invoke the divine strength or I end up having all," Qian Xunji''s wings unfurled and so did Redstar''s leathery wings. "Grand Priest is to hear the new divine sessor''s call," Qian Xunji whispered and Qian Daoliu appeared in front of him out of thin air. "Your grace," Qian Daoliu bowed naturally with a humble expression. "For the next three years, you are to keep the status quo of the Spirit Hall. The Bishops outside the Spirit Hall will carry out my orders and you shall make it so that none of the priests and internal elders be an obstacle to my orders. These are the tasks for my sessor. Have these reach her," Qian Xunji pointed at Qian Daoliu and a stream of information entered the Grand Priest''s head. "Yes, your grace..." "Father... even if for an hour. I did it," Qian Xunji whispered. "You sacrificed your entire cultivation and being for this divine strength using the relic... but yes, you did it... congrattions. As the Grand Priest, I must ask you to record your experiences should you survive this." "Of course. My loyalty stays with the Spirit Hall and its advancement." Qian Xunji took to the sky and Redstar winked at Qian Daoliu. "Shouldn''t have eaten centipedes before sleeping with your wife, huh? Now look at the disaster you bred her with," he chuckled as he shot into the sky leaving a red streak. ''Whatever... three years isn''t that long... and Xunji wanted to conquer the Sea God Ind, too... so he must have other methods left.'' Qian Daoliu silently left. This experience had been a refreshing p on his cheeks, too, that reignited his desire. For a moment... Qian Daoliu wasn''t content with just being the Grand Priest. ''What a bother to have ambitions reignited in this age... an old man can''t catch a break, huh,'' he sighed deeply. --- "What is this strange sensation?!" Yu Yuanzhen looked towards the arena with fright gripping his heart. As a Titled Douluo, he was naturally much closer to the next step of the cultivation. It wasn''t about mental energy or physical attributes but the quality of one''s spirit energy. Despite being refined by the Final Buddha Array, Ja Sun''s bodycked a certain quality in his spirit energy but still, regardless, his senses were tingling. He had seen it through his clone''s eyes. That... power. ''A core can be forcefully refined to temporarily increase strength?'' Ja Sun almost chuckled at this method. This meant losing everything. A core defines one''s aplishment. He has a mental and physical core which meant that he had aplished a certain aspect of his mind and body even if it is using external means. To destroy this umtion... well, meant, death if not being crippled for the rest of the life. ''But even my trait isn''t rted to prophecy! This mission just fell close to B... no, even C rank!'' Ja Sun''s body nimbly avoided arge dragon-shaped bolt of lightning. His fur was currently charred. After all, how easy is it to actually avoid lightning? If not for the sudden ascension of Redstar and Qian Xunji, he would have been hit again. But he would rather let his heightened physique endure it than use his spirit energy to activate his sixth ability. Even with his standards by using the Sigh of Immortal, his sixth and final ability from Nightmare''s Fantasy took a major chunk of energy. "Now!" Bibi Dong shouted. She had looked better. Her entire body was morphed to form a human-arachnid hybrid and her spirit rings continued to glow. A purplish armor made of thorn covered her body entirely and her three pairs of eyes only looked tired. She didn''t want any of it. But with escting attacks, even she had to end up supporting Ah Yin. By now she understood Ja Sun''s point of view, or at least, she thought she did. Yu Yuanzhen attacking and killing them would him Qian Daoliu''s attack. In the first ce, the possibility of Ja Sun actually dying to a human Titled Douluo is low because of Qian Daoliu deterring others. However, if their group managed to kill Yuanzhen... What of it? He is the strongest force of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. His death would mean that any force of the n could be dealt with, too. And the death of the n leader by itself would be an astonishing and sudden blow... the chances of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n disappearing from the world is surely low, but Yuanzhen''s death would send the n in a state of decline! Ja Sun, meanwhile, did it for his rewards only. Liu Erlong, on the other hand... "Die!" Wrapped in mes, her flesh mangled in various ces and even her scales charred despite her evolved martial soul, Liu Erlong had trouble enduring Yuanzhen''s attacks. It would be a surprise if she didn''t. Even if her martial soul suppressed Yuanzhen, that didn''t mean it could bridge the gap in strength. "Enough!" Yuanzhen''s seventh spirit ring gave an eerie glow and his body instantly began to balloon up! A spirit avatar! A true dragon! The giant serpentine blue dragon coiled around with lightning crackling around him furiously. "Ah Yin, remove the effects of your domain around us. Support the remaining in their protection. Erlong, cooperate with my domain! Xie Xan, you too!" A milky white ring of light expanded from Bibi Dong and Xie Xan in an instant. But what shocked everyone was that the innards of the domain, aside from the explosive killing intent that further suppressed Yuanzhen and supported themselves, was filled with a toxic breath! "Two domains... you! You''re" Yuanzhen growled in surprise, his eyes widened at the moment. "Large eyes definitely attract my love," Ja Sun snickered coldly. His body was barely affected by the toxic environment as he shot out Dragon Beard Needles into Yuanzhen''s eyes that failed to pierce through his eyelids. This is Bibi Dong''s actual primary domain stemming from the Death Spider Emperor. Meanwhile, the Deathgod Domain was embedded in the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor. As a domain, this worked both ways. Toxins inhibited Yuanzhen and the space was locked within this domain. Meanwhile, the same toxins seemed to have a mind of their own and acted as a medicine for Erlong, Ja Sun, and Bibi Dong. It raised their physical qualities and reaction time! It was clear that even a Titled Douluo when affected by three domains would have trouble adapting. But what made Yuanzhen actually fear was the breath of something primal... that seemed to linger around Liu Erlong. "To think I''d finally get to use it," Liu Erlong smiled coldly. Her body was covered by arge pir of mes. It shot out and impacted against the threeyers of light signifying the three domains that worked well together. Yet, the mes disrupted this harmony. Itsted only for a moment though. "Burn! Burn! Dust to dust, ashes to ashes! I don''t care about righteousness! I don''t care about viiny! But my mother died because of your fucked up n and you will pay for even threatening to kill me!" Liu Erlong screeched. Her maddening bloodlust seemed to have formed the phantom of the infernal dragon as it roared. The pir of me began to expand. "Breath of Infernal!" Three wisps of red glow shot out from the pir and covered Ja Sun, Bibi Dong, and Xie Xan on the sidelines and they instantly felt better. No, better than ever. The light was nourishing them and protecting them from the ultimate fire that continued to expand. "What is this?!" Yuanzhen roared and coiled his body. Opening his jaws, he let loose a torrent of lightning but he was too heavily suppressed! ''This domain is a bit too extreme...'' Ja Sun had a wry smile. Usually, a domain suppresses the opponent and supports the ally. Liu Erlong''s domain took the two aspects to the extreme. The suppression came in the form of a world of fire. Those without the ability to endure Ultimate Fire would eventually turn to ashes and the support came in the form of nurturing rays of light that not only protected the allies from mes but also temporarily used the fire itself to heal themselves. "Recover yourself!" Bibi Dong sighed as she took out a few pieces of tofu. Others did the same including Liu Erlong. All of them watched as the giant and magnificent dragon was being forced to a slow death. But their expressions weren''t too well. The expenditure of the Spirit Energy couldn''t be covered by them and Liu Erlong''s domain was in a contest with Ah Yin''s, making her retreat. The sight of the giant dome of fire attracted attention, but at this moment, the color of the sky changed! One half was covered in red and the other signified with gold. Surprising Liu Erlong was that her mes seemed to have gotten a strange... emotion. They burned hotter and more furiously than ever! *Puchi* "Huh?" Liu Erlong''s expression froze. "What the..." Bibi Dong''s lips quivered. "My word... he''s really gutsy," Xie Xan sneered happily. "Hmm? Oh, don''t mind him," Ja Sun smiled as another ''Ja Sun'' had his handyered with purple and pushed inside Yu Yuanzhen''s right eye. "Didn''t I tell you? Large eyes only mean arger target," He snickered. Heaven''s Descent! His mental toxins instantly ravaged Yuanzhen''s brain and sent him to an inconceivable high. But that wasn''t all. The clone suddenly used all its skill. The feathers punctured his other eye. His body glowed with silver and the clone struck the eyes again. Blood and matter gushed out in buckets as even Ja Sun''s clone, not supported by the nurturing aspect of the fire, was burnt to ashes. ''Huff... see? The difficulty wasn''t even worth mentioning... the strength of domain really is amazing,'' Ja Sun sighed softly as he looked towards the sky. "Hey! What gives?! He was my prey!" Liu Erlong instantly raged. "Oh, sorry. I just didn''t want you to get your hands dirty with your n''s blood. After all, I worry about you," Ja Sun smiled like a breeze as the domains were retracted and Liu Erlong pursed her lips, dodging his gaze. She was instantly suppressed! Xie Xan rolled his eyes seeing this. ''Of course, the bastard will take advantage if you''re making it too easy--'' "Bitch, our minds are still connected! I can hear you!" Ja Sun shot Xie Xan a nce as he shrugged, "I didn''t lie." "Cut off the connection!" Liu Erlong panicked instantly. "Why? I just heard something amazing..." Ja Sun closed his eyes as if relishing something and hurriedly dodged Erlong''s attack. Chapter 195: Settlement (1) Chapter 195: Settlement (1) Shout-out to Emanuel Lucas Duarte de Farias Frias! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "For the love of god!" Ah Yin''s ears twitched as she opened her eyes and nced at an irritated Ja Sun. "Careful now, you''re acting like Erlong when she''s going through her bleeding moments." "You... mean when she''s fighting, right?" Ja Sun blinked and sighed deeply. "You know what I mean," Ah Yin smiled. They were in a familiar apartment. At this moment, the door to the room was clicked open as Bibi Dong walked in. She wore a loose pink nighty that graced her curves but her hair was entirely disheveled and the morning crust made it clear that when it mattered, Bibi Dong could be a heavy sleeper, too. "Can you not shout in the morning?" She yawned. "Sorry," Ja Sun mumbled as he put away one of the rewards. He had gained too many things. Too many. Now, it was time to slowly go through them. Keep what is useful and store away the rest to find possible trading moments. By now, Ja Sun had gone through a lot of written materials. Including the Evil Space Records. But even that was a dead-end since it was written in apletely differentnguage and Ja Sun wasn''t bored and free enough to crack down on it. This was thest written record he had analyzed and now he was clear which direction to pursue. "It''s fine, it''s fine... did you two pull another all-nighter?" Bibi Dong took a chair and sat down. This was her apartment within the Spirit Hall, something she proposed to share with Ja Sun. To Bibi Dong, it was time to try and get to know her... well... ncing at Ja Sun who didn''t seem the least bit tired while rolling on the floor covered by lush grass and Ah Yin sitting on the bed cross-legged, clearly meditating, Bibi Dong was slowlying to realize their habits before they met up with each other. "Yeah, I had a few things to catch up on," Ja Sun smiled. "I find cultivation more pleasing than sleeping," Ah Yin nodded. "How could you say that? I thought... you liked sleeping with me," Ja Sun''s expression crumbled. "Come on, it''s early in the morning," Bibi Dong sighed. She had gained anotheryer of tolerance, something which helped in finding good points about her new suicidal boyfriend. "She''s right," Ah Yin shrugged, "And how can I im I only like sleeping with you if I haven''tpared you with others?" She inquired with a curious expression. "Sigh, I was right to call you a bitch since the beginning," Ja Sun shook his head. "Something Liu Erlong would yap while bleeding. Good, go on. Keep acting like that and even if you don''t have the same part as us, I''ll cut yours to let you bleed out a bit. You know, for authentic discharge." Bibi Dong''s and Ja Sun''s expressions froze while Ah Yin closed her eyes. "Be sure to let me know an hour before leaving," She added. "Yeah, yeah," Ja Sun groaned and stood up, "Want something to drink?" "No," Ah Yin replied while spirit energy began to gather around her. Seeing this, Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong and grinned. "What?" She pouted. "Nothing? Come on, let''s have a drink. I want to ask you something," Ja Sun smiled as they left the bedroom. Once they walked out, Ja Sun took out two sses from his storage space and a bottle of fruit juice. The two sat in front of each other as Bibi Dong picked up the ss and observed it suspiciously. "Come on, now you''re just being hurtful," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. Seeing this, Bibi Dong finally smiled and sipped. "Did anyone find out about Yuanzhen''s death?" Ja Sun inquired. "Not likely. He came to kill Erlong privately and during the havoc... nobody noticed our battle. Honestly, I''m a little flustered. Yuanzhen had three spirit bones. The Spine was the best of the loot and it was given to Erlong due to her past with the n. The right arm bone is with you, and the skull bone is with me... Usually, I would have already given the spirit bone to any of the members but..." "Master said that it''s better to try and find spirit bonespatible with us," Ja Sun shrugged, "Anyway, it''s not like we''re losing these spirit bones." "Yeah," Bibi Dong sighed. It still felt surreal. To think their strength had already reached such a threshold... "Yesterday... after supposedly bing a God, Qian Xunji has disappeared... and Master is taking charge of the Spirit Hall," Ja Sun began, "But we''re still being transferred to the Giant''s Forest as the protector of the region." "And?" Bibi Dong inquired. "And... after seeing that battle through my clone, I think... we should start being a little drastic in our approach of cultivation," Ja Sun frowned, "To tell you the truth, I feel restless. Yesterday, I thought it was because of Yuanzhen. But no... I still do. Like a strange, annoying screech at the back of my head that is trying to overtake me." "I don''t get it," Bibi Dong shook her head. In reality, when Ja Sun held the core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion, he felt this ominous presence. But things were going too well for him to have felt this way. "Me neither," Ja Sun smiled, "But this is the first time I have felt this way and something tells me that I shouldn''t avoid this sense of warning but make preparations." "Yu Yuanzhen is dead, this has affected the bnce of the seven upper ns. The Seven Treasure zed Tile n supports the Heaven Dou Empire and the Clear Sky n supports the Star Luo Empire. If seen rationally, the situation couldn''t be better for Spirit Hall. Ordinarily, master''s disappearance would have caused a civil war to break out within the organization but for reasons unknown to us, Grandmaster decided to step in and take charge temporarily... This has given us a chance to n out our actions before confronting master about... things that distract me. I don''t know why you would feel weird in such an opportune moment." "I get that," Ja Sun pursed his lips. "Still, being drastic shouldn''t equate to being destructive. If we can have more opportunities like yesterday where the death of a n leader only brought us benefits without any consequences, I don''t see why we cannot take part in it," Bibi Dong smiled, "And... Erlong still isn''t satisfied. Last night, before going to her room, she asked me to poison your food. Just the normal stuff, food poisoning and all." "Hah? I thought she forgave me for taking the kill," Ja Sun traced his chin and wondered. "Apparently not," Bibi Dong shrugged, "Who told you to cross Erlong''s path? Even if she isn''t mad... well, she''s crazy enough to rile herself into getting angry again." "That''s... so stupid," Ja Sun whined. "Not more stupid than going out of one''s way to antagonize her," Bibi Dong emphasized with a chuckle. "Oh, and they wanted me to ask you when can they exchange the immortal herbs in their hands for spirit bones?" Bibi Dong questioned. She was the only one without a proper reward since her master simply upped and vanished. But she was granted a rather useful spirit bone that even Ja Sun wanted. "Well, after we settle in the Giant''s Forest, I will reveal the little wealth I have rued over the period of time," Ja Sun smiled, "What about you, my very beautiful, honest, kind" "I will only trade the 70000-year-old Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone for two spider-type bones above 40000 years or the definitive assistance in subduing the Death Spider Emperor for my seventh ring," Bibi Dong smiled. "Come on, I don''t have too many spider-type bones," Ja Sun grumbled. "Why not just trade the ones you have?" Bibi Dong inquired curiously. "... I''m keeping them for collection." "Get out of here," Bibi Dong sneered. "To think you wouldn''t even share good things with your lover," Ja Sun sighed. "I learned that from you," Bibi Dong snorted. "Someone must be better," Ja Sun pestered. "I''m right behind you. Be better and I''ll follow your footsteps," Bibi Dong smiled before standing up and walking towards Ja Sun. Easily pecking his forehead, she giggled and left. "You know what we should do to know each other better?" Ja Sun suddenly questioned. Bibi Dong was already close to her room and she looked back. "Bathe together!" Ja Sun grinned. "Sure, if you trade a Spirit Bone worth over 500 years of age," Bibi Dong smiled. "Nah, it''s not that worth it," Ja Sun waved his hand. "Listen here, you piece of" Bibi Dong''s lips twitched. "We still have that arrangement, right?" Ja Sun smiled and Bibi Dong blushed. She knew what he was referring to. As the act of lending her the dress during the ceremony, Bibi Dong epted some ''payments'' dueter and was asked to pay ''interest'' too that would umte until she is ready. Seeing that smug grin, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but hurriedly shut her door. "What a waste of juice... didn''t even finish it," Ja Sun nced at her ss and sighed. "Ah, Ipletely forgot asking her about the strange meditation manuals," Ja Sun leaned back with a sigh. --- "We''re here!" Tang Yuehua smiled brightly. Everyone got out of the carriage as they found a group of spirit masters already waiting for them. "For crying out loud, why couldn''t we just hire a coach?" Xie Xan got out from the outer seat. "And why was I forced to sit beside him?" Ja Sun mumbled. "I guess, with the two of you arguing non-stop, that line filled with annoyance should be mine," Oscar yawned and got up from the middle of the driver''s seat. "Serves you right," Erlong mumbled. "I heard that," Ja Sun shot her a nce. "That''s why I spoke out loud," she snorted in return. "Mind yourself. We should present ourselves well in front of outsiders," Bibi Dong frowned. "But they are Yuehua''s family. So, are they really outsiders?" Jun''er tilted her head. "Partial outsiders," Hu Lana mumbled. "We were told that there is a forest. All I can see are mountains," Ah Yin frowned as she looked at the rocky mountains. "Tsk, tsk, the forest is within one of the valleys. Don''t you remember we went to a simr location back then?" Ja Sun added. "Oh," Ah Yin nodded. "Ehm... good to see you, Eldest Brother," Yuehua gave a forced smile as she bowed towards Tang Xiao. The small group of Clear Sky members did not look well. Their res daggered into others except for Yuehua. "I''m d that it was a smooth ride," Tang Xiao smiled and then waved his hands. To his action, the squad of nsmen gave way and revealed a small vige a few dozens of meters away. The carriage was taken over by one of Tang Xiao''s men as they took care of the 10-year-old spirit horses while Tang Xiao began introducing the n. Whatever the n must have gone through after Qian Xunji''s disappearance, they still decided to honor the deal. Qian Xunji''s and Redstar''s strength had carved the minds of the viewers too deeply and even if Qian Xunji had not appeared and only a day had passed, numerous reports stated that the Bishops all over the continent were crazily iming Qian Xunji to be the next god. But strangely... the Spirit Hall was acting too graciously. They did not make use of this burst in reputation to hit down on the two empires ad the seven ns but the rumors regarding the Patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n already made the higher-ups of the various ns cautious of the Spirit Hall and a little fearful. "I wee you all the outpost of the Clear Sky Sect. The main n cannot be used to host outsiders, for that, I apologize but there are many subsidiary ns situated within the mountain range and the entire area is controlled by the sect as a whole," Tang Xiao began. He then began going through other public information already exined by Bibi Dong but they didn''t interrupt him. After all, Tang Xiao was also introducing the locals to the group which would help them in settling down. During the entirety of it, again, Tang Yuehua was weed iparably warmly while others could only ept the cold treatment. In the continent, animosity didn''t arise out of concepts of good or bad but usually, it arose from the consequences of rivalry. Soon, Tang Xiao led the group around the base of the first mountain of the range and then began to introduce various powers that subordinated themselves to the Clear Sky n and their territories. The group from the Spirit Hall had arrived at the location in the morning but by the time they reached their intended destination, it was already nightfall. The Giant''s Forest, true to its name, was an expansive spread of greenery consisting of trees taller than ten meters right from the outer ring of the forest! Despite the forest being formed in one of the valleys of the sect, the forest felt like a small green mountain by itself due to the trees in the core region being taller than 150 meters and their canopies far-reaching, looking like the goal of ambitious trekkers that wished to climb this green mountain. "Right, we created this temporary cottage for you guys to stay in. This entire valley and the forest within, from this point forward, belong to the Spirit Hall. Remember to use the routes I exined to transfer your personnel so that you don''t identally intrude on other sect member''s territories and you can take the next week topletely set your defenses around the forest before we start sending our members for their breakthroughs," Tang Xiao exhorted the group before smiling and leaving. He had already discussed many things with Tang Yuehua in their journey so she didn''t want to keep him busy any longer, too. Once the members of the Clear Sky n left, Bibi Dong and others began to set personal tents instead of staying within the cottage that made Yuehua grumble slightly at theck of trust. "It''s not about trust... until the Supreme Pontiff returns, we are to fend for ourselves. And even if you aren''t hurt, by yourself, you cannot guarantee our safety. So, it is better to remain cautious until we settle our base here firmly," Bibi Dong smiled and exined. "I''ll take the guard duty," Ja Sun spoke up at this time and everyone looked at him weirdly. "Also... I have something to read," he cracked a smile. His n was simple. He will take the night duty and let the Nightmare''s Fantasy scout the region. This way, he would have taken one responsibility without being bothered at all, and then in the morning, he could excuse himself from any more tasks to continue with his work. Seeing Ja Sun volunteering, others had no objection. "Hey, why don''t we sleep together like old days?" Hu Lana grinned and the other''s expression turned bleak. "What?" She inquired as Xie Xan hurriedly shook his head. "It''s..." Ah Yin spoke up, "We would rather not hear you... letting out weird noises while sleeping so..." "Everybody snores!" Hu Lana emphasized. "Well, you moan..." Erlong mumbled and Hu Lana''s eyes widened. "I do?" "Just a bit," Jun''er nodded and Hu Lana red at Xie Xan fiercely, "It''s all your fault!" "Considering the stories we have heard... you might be the one at fault for getting pregnant..." Ja Sun traced his chin. "That''s it! Little Yin, Sister Dong, no personal satisfaction for Ka-ul for the next month!" "Sure," Ah Yin shrugged before entering Bibi Dong''s tent, toozy to pitch her own. "Hey!" Ja Sun and Bibi Dong gasped at the same time. One in annoyance and one with embarrassment. Chapter 196: Settlement (2) Chapter 196: Settlement (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** A total of four days have passed since their arrival to the Giant''s Forest. The men from Spirit Hall had arrived the next day after the main group''s arrival. These members were tasked with setting up preliminary defenses, camps, and the scouting of the Giant''s Forest. Even if Ja Sun wanted to set more missions, he knew that before digesting his previous gainspletely, he wouldn''t be able to actually grow stronger. Strength mattered little to him, but it was the apanying survivability that truly had Ja Sun enticed. He wanted to see a lot more and the stronger he is, the longer he can explore and even survive the consequences of setting up rather dangerous missions. "Ahh~ The temperature here is just right. Ka-ul, I bet Little Yin and Xan are fuming!" Hu Lana giggled. Her coy expression, her very existence tugged on the souls of those around her. Even Ja Sun couldn''t deny the woman''s charm but he had known her to be a better friend. The current situation could testify to it. Leaning against their chairs, Ja Sun and Hu Lana basked in sunlight while everyone else had their tasks. "Well, well, I told you didn''t I? Just doing nothing and staying under the sun in such a lush environment is great," He chuckled, his eyes narrowed. Hu Lana would y her pregnancy card to get out of all the responsibility. Ja Sun, meanwhile, had Nightmare''s Fantasy take up the night guard duty and shamelessly appointed himself rest during the day. The two of them nced at each other before breaking out into augh as they tapped their mugs against each other. The bluish fluid sshed out a bit and they drank from their mugs again. "So? So? Come on, Xan said that you still haven''t told the guys anything. You can trust me! Come on, tell me a little. How does it feel to get it on with Little Yin and Sister Dong?" Hu Lana''s voice wasn''t low. A little further away, the remaining group was buried in various technical issues. While the members of the Spirit Hall fortified the forest and set the perimeters, Bibi Dong and her team had taken managerial position and also had to deal with envoys of subsidiary ns around them as they wished to probe information about Qian Xunji''s whereabouts and even try to have exclusive deals regarding the spirit rings of the giants within the forest. Hu Lana''s words made others feel more attentive. Bibi Dong shot Ja Sun a warning re but felt entirely helpless as he had his head supported by his silver arm behind his neck while he drank to his heart''s content. "Let''s see... You know Ah Yin is just shy in front of others so there''s nothing much to tell about her. She''s a freak," Ja Sun mumbled seriously and Hu Lana nodded. "Of course, of course," her gaze gleamed with interest. The thought of Ah Yin acting lewdly would definitely be a sight! "About Dong''er," Ja Sun purposely raised his voice while Bibi Dong flinched. She felt a little relieved that until this point, she could counter all of Ja Sun''s moves. "She''s more interested in the same things as you. You know," Ja Sun smiled meaningfully and Hu Lana''s cheeks flushed before she startedughing. She didn''t mind being ''exposed'' of her desires, especially when it came to a like-minded friend of hers. She talked more about this stuff with Ja Sun than Xie Xan only because they were two peas in a pod. "I''m going to kill the two of you!" Bibi Dong red coldly as Xie Xan sweated, "Sister Dong, at least let Na''er give birth to our child. Then, you can do whatever you want!" "How could you?!" Hu Lana''s expression turned mournful, "Brother Ka-ul, you have to seek justice for this abandoned, single mother!" "I don''t know, the world is better off without a pervert," Ja Sun traced his chin. "Tsk," Hu Lana clicked her tongue and she shot Bibi Dong a nce, "But Sister Dong, there''s nothing shameful about it. We talked these things out, right? See? Even Little Yin doesn''t mind." Ah Yin finally opened her eyes. She was sitting on the ground surrounded by blue silver variants a little further away. "Sister Dong hasn''t done anything. She wants to get married first..." "Don''t tell that to others!" Bibi Dong shouted with a flushed expression. Hu Lana''s and other girls'' eyes were wide at this time. ''What a vixen!'' Hu Lana gaped as she nced towards Ja Sun with pity. "Hey, it''s not that bad. She is preparing by watching me and Ah Yin," Ja Sun smiled. "I don''t peep on you two either! Shut up! I want silence for the next half of the day!" Bibi Dong ordered instantly and Ah Yin and Ja Sun nced at each other, amusement flickering in their gazes. "Um... Brother Ka-ul," Tang Yuehua spoke up, "Did you give Speed n''s head''s offer a thought?" There was a wry smile on her lips. In reality, ever since thepetition, the Speed n has been trying to get their hands on Ja Sun''s movement technique. After all, out of the four attribute ns, only the Speed n couldn''t get what they want while the other three ns benefitted greatly by trading with Ja Sun. This benefit was mutually exclusive. Ja Sun had more materials, a set of different cksmithing and construction techniques, and even an inheritance of the art of refining medicine uncovered by the Attack n. Not only that, but Ja Sun had also gained many things from their bet, including the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng which pushed his physique to the higher realms of Titled Douluo! Even now, if Ja Sun focused inside of him, his body had a strange glimmer. It was as if the world was constantly refining his body to be more than a mortal. This effect was exponentially raised by the existence of his core The Yin-Yang War Physique. But at this point, having another qualitative change was quite an excruciating task and the advancement of his Mental Fortitude and Physique to this level of quality already had his cultivation of spirit energy blocked to a great degree. A body requires bnce and even if stronger than before, Ja Sun''s innate bnce was skewed. If not for the Final Buddha Array and the Myriad Step Refining Array, he felt that his cultivation of spirit energy would have fallen to the lowest point. For this, Ja Sun turned to the advantages gained within thepetition. There were the two arm spirit bones that would definitely raise his spirit rank and have a chance of somehow pushing his spirit bones to the next level. And, Ja Sun had found something intriguing after killing Yu Yuanzhen. It was a meditation technique by the name of Lightning Dragon''s Ascension Manual. Spirit masters, ordinarily, meditate and passively absorb the spirit energy around them. This is how everyone in their group raised their ranks with exception of devouring treasurespatible with them. However, this manual seemed more specialized and could only be followed by the spirit masters with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon as a martial soul. This technique, in reality, was a guideline. What the spirit masters could eat to raise their quality of meditation, how they can meditate, the best environment to cultivate in, the most efficient spirit rings and spirit bones, and such. This meditation technique, in essence, was aplete path a user of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon soul can take and have the greatest chance to reach the peak. It was clear that this was the inheritance of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n but aside from a few points of inspiration, this manual was useless to him. Ja Sun had taken these few days topletely understand this technique and his expression was somber. Even this inheritance had no information ahead of rank 99, but it did have knowledge on Spirit Cores. The information was rudimentary at best and Ja Sun already had extensive knowledge on the more general path of cultivation due to all the tomes he had gained in the beginning. He could have just not delved into this cultivation manual but it simply intrigued him. Knowing more is always better than knowing less and this was true to Bibi Dong''s situation, too. If she had kept her blind trust in Qian Xunji without actually knowing his true nature that might even impact her then Ja Sun felt that to be a true pity. Not because he now had a connection with her. But because she was too talented. Like Ah Yin, but for different reasons. And even Qian Xunji once admitted that every being couldn''t help but appreciate talents in their own way, be it envy, desire, anger, or happiness. "Brother Ka-ul?" Yuehua''s words broke Ja Sun out of his thoughts as he shrugged, "I can''t sell them. But you shouldn''t be troubled constantly by this. I''ll meet them in a few days and rify the situation, or even better, if the envoy of Speed n arrives next time, let me talk to them." Yuehua nodded. She was happy to see Ja Sun take the initiative since she had fallen into an awkward position because of her maternal n''s actions. Her mother was from the Speed n. By constantly making her pester Ja Sun to trade, the Speed n risked the harmony within the group. After all, what would Yuehua do if Ja Sun begins despising her? She admired him greatly. He was the one who constantly guided her in her cultivation and if Ja Sun hadn''t stated it explicitly then Yuehua really wanted to take Ja Sun as her master. This would solidify their rtionship, too. But seeing Ja Sun so quick to his thoughts and even relieving her of the burden, Yuehua smiled pleasantly. She had changed a great deal. While she still acted formally based on her etiquette training when dealing with others, she had grown quite direct with those around her. "Thanks a lot." "Come on, don''t mind it," Ja Sun waved his hand before Hu Lana and Ja Sun started whispering andughing again. They could hear some of it and instantly felt weird. "Just take your rest elsewhere!" Liu Erlong snorted, a heavy blush on her face. "Oh? But if something happened to me while there''s no one to protect me..." Hu Lana instantly gazed at Liu Erlong with wide, pitiable eyes and the dragonness pursed her lips and looked away. She didn''t like it when Hu Lana tries to enchant her but by now, using her charm was a second nature for the shameless Hu Lana. If she could get things done without violence and a simplemand or persuasion, then why not? "Isn''t Ka-ul with you?" Ah Yin replied without opening her eyes. "Little Yin~ Are you giving away your man? Too bad! You found a certified bastard and he''s nothingparable to Xan!" Unamused, Ah Yin didn''t even reply and Hu Lana could only sigh in frustration. "But Ka-ul, this drink is amazing! I haven''t had any sudden shift in my mood at all," Hu Lana praised the contents. "Eh, it''s all-natural and wouldn''t harm your body so I thought, why not?" Ja Sun shrugged. "But then... why are you drinking it?" Hu Lana eyed Ja Sun. "To speak the truth... there are so many potential loots out here... that if I don''t calm down, I might end up leaving the Clear Sky Sect ravaged," Ja Sun''s words made others sigh. It was a possibility. A very real one. ''Now that the Lightning Ascension Manual ispletely understood... I can start learning about that Great Sumeru Hammer... that skill can be applied to many other martial souls and the requirement of the control of spirit energy is already met...'' Ja Sun closed his eyes as if resting but he was already remembering the contents of the technique and understanding it deeply at this point. This technique was truly ast-resort method and had a great force... too great of a force! But it left no margin or error for the slightest slip up meant death. ''Tang Chen... that''s the creator of this and the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes technique. What a man,'' Ja Sun mused. Aside from thete Extreme Phantom Douluo, this was the only other Titled Douluo whose Technical Ja Sun followed with interest. There was also the Fiery Golden Pupils but it did not mention the creator of the technique. Not letting his thoughts wander anymore, Ja Sun fell into a deep focus and began learning the technique to its true entirety. This was a technique that he couldn''t even practice and only understand from the information given but the various technicalities already revealed that this technique would work if acted upon properly. The time was spent quickly for everyone except Hu Lana who finally grumbled and began meditating herself. Simple meditation without any absorption of energy was... quite useless and she only did this because everyone had their work cut out for them. Ah Yin, too, had gotten more intense in cultivating. This was directly rted to the opportunity Qian Daoliu had provided Ja Sun and Ah Yin in the form of a reward for achieving victory. Even Liu Erlong was notified that she would be granted a special inheritance due to her circumstances once she reached rank 70. --- It took two weeks for the preliminary defenses to bepleted. Bibi Dong then continued to divide her members to guard various locations around the forest. Since she did not question the loyalty of her group, she found realized that it would be a pity to not have her own members take charge in the various points of entry. Bibi Dong, Xie Xan, and Hu Lana took the Northern Entrance of the forest. Xie Xan and Hu Lana were a package deal and Hu Lana even needed a little more protection than usual so she would assist Bibi Dong in paperwork... an act that both, the employer and the employee found bothersome. Meanwhile, one of Bibi Dong''s best managers, Xie Xan, was happy to be free from work as he patrolled the region and began cultivating again. Ja Sun was made to take care of the eastern entrance alone. Both, his skills in paperwork and battle were greater than the norm, especially thetter. So Bibi Dong felt that adding more individuals to the east gate would be redundant and with Ja Sun''s reputation, he could easily employ underhanded tactics to take control of the various forces under him. There was no doubt that many of these members of the Spirit Hall acts as an agent of information for the other elders of the hall. With Qian Xunji gone, the internal conflict of power was merely dyed by Qian Daoliu''s apprentice, and everyone guarded against Bibi Dong, making them send many of their best spyworks to the Giant''s Forest. The Southern Entrance was jointly taken care of by Tang Yuehua and Liu Erlong. Alone, they made the perfect team. And Yuehua could persuade Liu Erlong at times and their martial souls didn''t actually suppress each other. Finally, the Western gate was controlled by the remaining three members. Ah Yin took the first day to reveal her no-nonsense nature in terms of politics and asked Bibi Dong to identify the spies before kicking them out. Of course, there were voices of discontent only to be tied up. Her task was simple, guarding the forest, a major chunk of it, possible only by her due to her Blue Silver Domain and that is why the western entrance also gained the infamous title of Blue Silver Hell amongst the various members of the Spirit Hall. Oscar and Jun''er, meanwhile, shared their tasks of paperwork. After Qian Daoliu''s insistence of having Oscar reach rank 70 as soon as possible and even disregard his foundation meant a clue towards his iplete core. So, Oscar was already nning to take leave with one of the members and get his spirit ring. The Giant''s Forest now proved to be a greater target in his mind. The main difference right now was that the five other members had used their immortal herbs to exchange for a suitable spirit bone from Ja Sun. He was now down six spirit bones of various qualities and two more spider-type spirit bones for the 70000-year-old Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone. Its ability was simple allowing clone-type abilities to use the spirit bone skills and it was definitely worth two spirit bones for Ja Sun. Bibi Dong knew it and didn''t wish to sell her goods short, too. Of all, Oscar wanted to exchange his herb for Jun''er, too, since none of these spirit bones matched his situation or increased the effectiveness of his supporting ability. He did consider taking an attack-type spirit bone forst measure means but Ja Sun felt that it was a pity to waste one entire slot for an attack skill. He firsthand understood that the spirit skills and spirit bones did not mean the entirety of it. So Ja Sun willingly took out a battle technique from his reserves. It was his own creation the gentle tactics, without the addition of the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, of course. The immortal herb''s worth wasn''t even equal to the original Gentle Tactics but if he doesn''t give Oscar a discount who had control over his spirit energy at the same level as himself then who else would a discount go to? Xie Xan? *Snort* Until now, the envoys of the Clear Sky n and the White Tiger Imperial n had yet toe over to discuss the trade for the spirit bone that they had won. Even Yuehua was somewhat surprised by the situation. In total, the five spirit bones he won from Ning Fengzhi during thepetition were gone and out of the four spirit bones he duped from Redstar, only 3 remained. Right now, Hu Lana had two spirit bones, one already absorbed and the new one gained kept in safekeeping until she gives birth. Xie Xan had an external spirit bone in the form of eyeballs and now an attack-type spirit bone rted to a sword. This was the rarest spirit bone Ja Sun had and was gained from Redstar. It was useless to him but he did trade it with the thought that someday, a member of his group would be lucky to have a value enough to exchange for a spirit bone. Ja Sun never considered Xie Xan that lucky... Liu Erlong had three spirit bones. She had already absorbed the Lava Smander Left Arm Bone but she was waiting to break through her bottleneck of the sixth spirit ring and then absorb the two spirit bones for maximum effect. One of these bones was none other than the Exploding Mantis Left Leg Bone that Ground Devil had absorbed previously while the other one was gained from Yu Yuanzhen''s body, the Dragon''s Child Spine an inheritance spirit bone of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n that now fell in Ja Sun''s hands, too, through his trait. Just the thought of dangling another 96000-year-old spirit bone in front of Liu Erlong made Ja Sun chuckle. Of course, he couldn''t just reveal his trait. Tang Yuehua exchanged for the Spirit Bone with the simple purpose of having a trading right with Ja Sun in the future. Jun''er got a great Hellhound Spirit Bone, too. Ah Yin only had the Devil''s Bark Left Foot but she was waiting for her chance toe in theing year. nt-type spirit bones are rare, simr to weapon-type spirit bones. Bibi Dong now revealed to have attained an external bone on her back in the form of wings, a skull bone, too, which she didn''t get a chance to use. Now, two more spirit bones were added but to Bibi Dong''s ambitions, these spirit bones were treated as a back-up. She first wanted to try her hand at the Death Spider Emperor dwelling in one of the central areas of the Giant Star Dou Great Forest. With this, the group was truly settled. They would scout within the forest in their free time and cultivate. Ja Sun, on the other hand, had his clone controlled by the Death Astral Combatant Core take care of the paperwork while he himself retreated to start practicing his art of medicine making. His refining skills had reached a bottleneck after finally constructing two energy-based guns for Yuehua and Oscar for protection purposes. Now, he wanted inspiration from the hints of arrays in the art of medicine making. Just like that, months passed. Hu Lana was already in thete stages of her second trimester. Bibi Dong was solidifying control around the forest and had also started taking in the various aspiring cultivators for spirit rings at a moderate rate. Many poachers began to hate Ah Yin since she seemed to have control over the entire forest, making them unable to find more giants to kill for profits as sharp tendrils of blue silver variants would cruelly drill into their flesh as an act of warning. Not even the various members of the Clear Sky Sect were excused from this treatment. It could be said that controlling the Giant''s Forest with an iron first was abined effort of Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. This was even more necessary for Bibi Dong. If she wanted to trulypete with other elders, she needed a profitable base, and turning the Giant''s Forest to its former glory was something that could be done now that she knew Ja Sun''s ''other'' skill-set. Every time she thought about it, Bibi Dong would have her heart lit in excitement. There were two reasons. It was a great secret that Ja Sun willingly exined to her and over a mug of beer, no less! Just this act of trust made her feel quite gleeful. The second reason was the skill itself. It truly was something that could assist the growth of the Giant''s Forest at a greater speed! Chapter 197: Eyes are the Windows to Soul (1) Chapter 197: Eyes are the Windows to Soul (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** *Grrhhhh* "Hmm? Let''s see, we actually want you guys to grow. Strong enough that you can protect the region on your own and take out the outsiders who enter for your spirit rings. But then again, affection ofmunity isn''t something you''re born with so all of you can strive to be stronger individually, attack each other if you like, and be the best version of yourself," Ja Sun mused. He was sitting under the tallest tree of the Giant''s Forest at this moment. *Graagg* "Oh, if you''re angry, attack me," Ja Sun smiled. He looked peaceful as he silently meditated while shockingly, the area of 50 kilometers around him was packed to the brim! Arge number of gigantic creatures with boorish faces and humanoid bodies gathered around him and those within the purplish domain of his didn''t mind having their senses suppressed. In fact, these tens of giants were the strongest this forest had to offer. Ja Sun''s words silenced those around him. *Snort* At this moment, one of the giants in the ''inner circle'' stood up. He held a tree trunk as his naked body made Ja Sun feel bleak. ''Would I get a dick as an external bone if I kill these giants long enough?'' Ja Sun wondered and sighed deeply. The loss of Ah Yin''s touch gave him a weird thought process. "Hey, if you''re gonna get those fishes, bring one for me, too," He chortled and the Giant, unexpectedly, waved his hand in a human-like manner before leaving. His spot was quickly filled up by a weaker member but others didn''t care, fully knowing that once the particr giant returned, this one would have to return. This is what Ja Sun revealed to Bibi Dong. The ability to cultivate quicker for others. Knowing that their group can''t regroup in a short period of time and how valued this ability and Ja Sun''s form are to other spirit beasts, Bibi Dong asked the ''original'' Ja Sun to increase the growth of the Giants. It has been a month since that talk already and Ja Sun hadn''t moved an inch from his position after arriving in this location. The fact that there were no 100000-year-old beasts meant that Ja Sun practically dominated this forest. Under him grew numerous des of Blue Silver Variants. Seeing this, Ja Sun smiled slightly and flicked one of the strands as it coiled around his fingers. Once Ja Sun spread the area of effect of his ability after Spirit Transformation, the forest had entered into a period of chaos that deeply disturbed the Clear Sky Sect but it onlysted for three days. A hierarchy was built instinctively through individual might and while others could have an increase of 15% in the pace of cultivation, some even weak enough to not reach this region, the strongest of the beasts that Ja Sun personally subdued were all within the True Fantasy and had the benefit of a total of 45% increased pace of cultivation! Bibi Dong was a bit fearful of the knowledge of this ability going out and had the security tightened around the forest. This gave her a chance to think about what would Qian Xunji do in her ce if he knew that the individual who was the cause of his scar also had the ability to push Spirit Hall to its greatest height ever. Just the enhancement of cultivation speed is startling not to mention the ability to converse with Spirit Beasts and have a greater chance at persuading them to the user''s will. ''But these guys really are like tribal humans... just bigger. What would happen if there is a modern civilization of giants?'' Ja Sun imagined male and female giants with their leathery and various colored skins in suits and dresses while holding giant pens toplete office work. ''The variations of this race arergely divided into cyclops and numerous headed giants. Aside from the three twin-headed giants, there were seven Cyclops in the inner circle calmly sleeping. Their bodies and strength grew naturally and being at their most peaceful state would make their speed of cultivation even quicker. Not to mention the fact that the Giant''s Forest''s environment was suited to these giants or they wouldn''t have lived here. Their state of growth was the best in this forest. ''Man... I''ve run out of medicine refining arts... but still haven''t gotten anything fruitful aside from a few vials of medicine from poisonous immortal nts...'' Ja Sun mused. It didn''t take Ja Sun long to figure out a few tricks due to his base in arrays already. There was also the Spirit Bestowal Array he managed to gain in the ughter City. This formation had the ability to control soul origin. Soul Origin directly meant an increase in cultivation for his spirit souls. Soul Origin was also the focus in the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. However, the former needed a Divine Intent for the formation to work and thetter needed the Rakshasa Scythe that was within Bibi Dong and still not controlled by her. So, it was clear that his study of the two rewards had alsoe to a standstill. By now, Ja Sun already had the spection that the ''Divine'' in this aspect was directly rted to the path higher than rank 99 Rank 100 and possibly above. But these were thoughts far away from a Spirit Emperor like him. ''Time to try and push some boundaries,'' Ja Sun sighed deeply. The forest was growing, his teammates were growing, too. Oscar had found a rather convenient Spirit Ring from the Giant''s Forest that belonged to a 16000-year-old Giant, entering the realms of a Spirit King directly at rank 53 and now, his pseudo-core had stopped siphoning off his energy. Instead, it entered a period of slumber while passively increasing Oscar''s speed of cultivation that surpassed what any auxiliary spirit master can achieve! After almost two months, Tang Yuehua had pushed her rank by 3, making her a 28 Spirit Master. Bibi Dong was still preparing based on Ja Sun''s information regarding the Death Spider Emperor since she didn''t want to underestimate a 100000-year-old poison-type spirit beast. Ah Yin had finally increased her rank by 1, always sneaking into the Ja Sun''s direction to increase her pace of cultivation. She was now a rank 68 Spirit Emperor. In fact, once Bibi Dongpleted her hold of the forest, and had a personal footing without Qian Xunji in the Spirit Hall, she wished to return to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to probably develop her own stay. That ce was simply amazing for Ah Yin and every moment apart was a wasted opportunity. Xie Xan had absorbed the spirit bone and had his rank increased by 1 before breaking through again using the momentum of it. Right now, he was a rank 64 Spirit Emperor. This use of momentum was even greater in Jun''er''s case as her Spirit Bone had a resonance with her element, increasing her rank by 2 directly. Now, she solidified her base at the bottleneck of rank 60 and simr to Liu Erlong, reluctantly waited for their trip to wither Sunset Forest or the Star Dou Great Forest for their sixth spirit rings. Hu Lana was taking a break so aside from some randy gossip through Bibi Dong, nothing noteworthy came aside from the fact that she was due in two and half months. Sighing softly, Ja Sun waited patiently until the giant returned with the corpse of a shark and ced it in front of Ja Sun deferentially. Nodding with a grin, Ja Sun cooked the fins for himself and left the remaining in his Spirit Ring to use the beast as a material. There were a dozen shark corpses already in his storage ring. "Alright, I''m going to sleep!" Ja Sun red at the giants as the strands of the Blue Silver Variants around him grew and turned into a sturdy tent. The act made the giants vary. If Ah Yin was the strictest entity to the humans, then she was the same for the Giants, too. She didn''t discriminate. Even now, in some corner of the forest, especially the western region where Ah Yin resided most of the time, there are many pitiful giants struck by blue silver vines as they try to break the restrictions. It was nothing personal. Giants, for the most part, obviously wanted their freedom and others, too, wanted them to grow so that their worth can be exploited. Once covered by the tent, Ja Sun took out a leg bone. Usually, he would only look for either Evil-attributed spirit bones which... wasn''t found even once. Or feline-type spirit bones, preferably tigers or lions for his slots. But this... Looking at the pitch-ck leg bone, Ja Sun had his thoughts stirred. This ability was too good. The use of spirit bone abilities for clones meant distant use of the Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone and even thebined skill of his arm bone. Coupled with the fact that he could give away his Sigh of Immortal, his clones could wreak as much havoc as they wish or even use the enhancement of cultivation in other regions. This time, thepatibility was trumped by the use of the spirit bone. Ja Sun wasn''t stubborn regarding this. Yes, he would be thrilled by the idea to use a spirit bone with the same ability thates from a feline beast but there isn''t any! How hard is it toe across a spirit bone? Even now, Ja Sun only had spirit bones that he looted or traded. He hadn''t gotten a single one from a spirit beast except for Ground Devil. ''But... should I still give it a chance? We''ll be going to the Star Dou Great Forest two months after Hu Lana gives birth. I can wait that long...'' Ja Sun pursed his lips. He really wanted to get his hands on this ability. Sighing softly, he ced it away and took out a white left arm bone with ws for hands. The 80000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone! "Well, I really hope this works," Ja Sun mumbled to himself before closing his eyes. Even if his spirit bones were stuck at the realm of 99999 years, the benefits to his spirit rank would be amazing in itself! --- "There''s something deeply wrong here," Ja Sun finally broke his pose. Another week had passed away and he now lied under the tree while other Giants followed his pose and sprawled on the ground. He took the matter in numbers. The gap between 80000 and 100000 should be 20000. Yet, after 19999 is filled, thest gap couldn''t be pushed despite the remaining 60001 years of cultivation of the spirit bone. Both of his spirit bones had reached the age of 99999 but they wouldn''t just take the next step. On the other hand, his cultivation had broken through by three ranks in this week itself. He was now a rank 68 Spirit Emperor and caught up to Ah Yin. But of course, if she had the same number of spirit bones, she would have even surpassed Bibi Dong so it was all a rtive point of view. ''Just what the hell am I missing? All directions indicate that neither physical, spiritual, or mental energy can affect the growth of the spirit bone. Only the same spirit bone can be fused but apparently, it cannot break through to the next realm.'' Ja Sun could only conclude this since he had three 99999-year-old spirit bones at this point. ''Other spirit masters, too, bnce the three forms of energy and grow. As I push through, my situation will get better until I recover my ability to quickly cultivate since my spirit energy will no longer be suppressed by my physical and mental energy. But... the only thing Ick is this divine. Can only god reach this energy? But Bibi Dong''s words hinted that to be a god... one must already possess divine energy... so did that white mist that protected the ughter egg. This divine energyes through inheritances and such... But doesn''t that mean to be a god... one must be a god in the first ce. It''s stupid, but many hints indicate this matter to be true,'' Ja Sun groaned internally. He was stuck in a loop here. The only written hints he had on the Divine Energy is based on the Spirit Bestowal Array and even that wasn''t too enlightening. ''So... aside from these breakthroughs, I''m still stuck in arrays and the knowledge on the path ahead. Even Violet''s problem isn''t solvable at this point... I wonder if she''s alive,'' He thought back at the Medusa spirit beast with a human mutation that caused her to reach her bottleneck early, too. She could very well be the beast version of Tang Yuehua in this aspect. Right now, he had three remaining points of interest. The first one, of course, was the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion. Holding this core would always give Ja Sun a sense of unease, the cause of which was still unknown. Then there are two strange Spirit Guidance Tools Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud''s use, ording to the envoy of the Heaven Dou Empire, could only be seen after the blood of the user is absorbed but this didn''t look like a Blood Artifact simr to Vajra Gauntlets. From the looks of inactivity, the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye seemed to be the same. If it was before, Ja Sun would have eagerly used his blood already. Yet, his mental energy was close to the peak of what a Titled Douluo can achieve and he could sense something strange within the two items. So, his next three points of interest seemed to carry a fair amount of risk. Maybe it was all his imagination, but if he could sense something wrong, why act like a blind fool knowingly? Of the two items, Ja Sun chose to inspect the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. This item was rewarded during the battle with Dai Taiyin and would surely have connections to the so-called god of the White Tiger n Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger. With his affinity to this group, choosing the eye over the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud was a no-brainer. Ja Sun silently yed with a round gem. Its size was simr to an infant''s fist with a dark luster on its surface. Within this darkness were two orbs of light red and blue. This made Ja Sun specte if this item was rted to the eyes then the red and blue would signify the heterochromia of the White Tiger Lineage. "Certainly strange... what a curious thing. Every strand of mental energy is absorbed... and it even devours the death aspect rted to my mental energy," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Spirit Energy had no effect, mental energy is absorbed. This left physical essence in the form of blood which Ja Sun was unwilling to use at the moment. But he had already tried everything. he had used the little arrays based on inspection abilities and it amounted to nothing, too, the same was true for the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. ''Not taking action will only dy the inevitable... that being my curiosity taking the better of me,'' Ja Sun hummed softly. Sigh of Immortal didn''te with any problems. It also used his blood and in return, provided him with a near-infinite storage of spirit energy! The prospect of gaining yet another ability... was certainly motivating enough. Taking a sharp breath, Ja Sun was about to drop his blood on the dark gem when he had a thought. Why blood? ''Could spit work?'' ''Would some other fluids work? Or another part of the body?'' This idea kept him busy for a while until he returned to the same act again. Without wasting another moment, Ja Sun dripped his blood from his right thumb onto the lustrous gem and it was absorbed in an instant. *Voom* An extraordinary undtion of energy instantly woke up the surrounding spirit beasts. Surprising yet, was the fact that without even roaring, they mored to escape. The area around Ja Sun began to vibrate while the strands of blue silver grass around him were torn to shreds. The energy seemed to be forming its own will around and far off in the distance, in her room within the western entrance that was being fortified to make a permanent base, Ah Yin suddenly opened her eyes and spat a mouthful of blood. ''My domain... is forcefully broken?'' She nced in the direction where it broke and the sight of the energy gathering around Ja Sun made her feel a hint of fear. She, who had reached the level of a Titled Douluo in the form of a tree, could only fear the energy of an entity that surpasses the peak of mortality. --- "Ughhhh!" In Dai Laohu''s office, Dai Taiyin dutifully recounted a report when his vision swam and blood burst forth from his forehead. A dark gem escaped the middle of his forehead yet aside from blood, there was no wound. Dai Taiyin instantly copsed and without missing a beat, Dai Laohu roared and attacked the strange pearl but one burst of energy instantly suppressed the Titled Douluo. The Gem stayed in ce until it slowly turned Translucent and then disappeared. Chapter 198: Eyes are the Windows to Soul (2) Chapter 198: Eyes are the Windows to Soul (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Ja Sun found himself in a strange world. By now, he was sure that the Sigh of Immortal was nothing like the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye because nothing of the sort happened back then. In this nk and dark space, Ja Sun could only observe three sources of contained light that didn''t brighten their surroundings with their unique glows. The first one Ja Sun observed was a dark greyish eye with mist-like grey fog forming its body. The size of this source was nothingparable to the other two sources. However, for some reason, the other two sources seemed to be closer to one another while making sure to keep distance with the greyish eye. It even gave off a familiar signature of energy that Ja Sun had felt from Bibi Dong, the Evil Egg, and... The Evil Title. ''That''s the Evil Title?'' Ja Sun observed the presentation of his second martial soul curiously. Right now, Ja Sun was somewhat aware of his martial soul''s ability. Its most basic ability was to randomly summon Evil-attributed spirit beasts. It could either be the same Devilgod Tiger or some other beast but the loyalty of these summoned beasts cannot be counted upon. If Qian Xunji wasn''t present while Ja Sun''s ''previous'' life had activated the body martial soul then he would have died certainly. The other ability of this martial soul was simr to Tang Yuehua in a way that it was a single ability spamming at various levels based on the spirit rings used Evil Enhancement. This ability was strange in its description of ''enhancement.'' It simply strengthened the ''evil'' attribute. This was a very unique situation and Ja Sun wanted to experience everything carefully, unwilling to let any chance go by. The grey eye was alive. Its pupil stared at Ja Sun directly without blinking but the fment of the grey iris would shimmer at times. Unlike a vertical eye, this was a horizontal one and after what seemed a few minutes, the grey eye blinked for the first time. Ja Sun''s body shuddered at this moment. He felt that he had... ''touched'' something spiritually but the sensation was too vague. Sighing softly, he ced his attention to the most obvious and familiar emerald glow in the form of a vertical eye with dark green, almost dark viridian vertical pupil surrounded by fments of the lighter green iris. Connecting with this entity felt warm. It felt nurturing, too, unlike the mysterious and cold intent of the grey eye. Without a doubt, this was the personification of the Three-eyed Silver Lion. This martial soul had an affinity with spirit, light, and space. By now, Ja Sun had skills regarding all three. The martial soul''s basic ability to increase the pace of cultivation was the most obvious skill of Spirit Affinity. He had multiple light-type skills, too. His clone skill was a special one that included the mysteries of space and so did his sixth defense spirit ring while only Heaven''s Descent was the poison-type skill in his arsenal that affected the mental energy. The feeling of ''connection'' was even more noteworthy this time around. While Ja Sun only felt a vague sensation during his period of munication'' with the Evil Title, right now, Ja Sun seemed to have understood what was going on with his connection to the vertical green eye. ''This... is this how spirit beasts feel? Just what are these instincts of using the spirit skill?'' Ja Sun wondered. This was a mysterious sensation that he had no idea about. It felt...plete. Like he was supposed to find these sensations one way or the other yet it felt a bit rushed as if he shouldn''t be intruding on these connections at all. None of this was an illusion since his mental scape was immune to it now. So, his mind was definitely experiencing something akin to an illusion but surreal instead. ''Then what is this?'' Ja Sun looked towards the final glow. It was thergest. Larger than the grey and the green. Mixed with blue and red was yet another vertical eye but Ja Sun felt nothing. This was a wholly different experience. He hadn''t given Evil Title much attention so it gave the obviousck of connection while the Three-eyed Silver Lion was the most intimate with various external treasures invested into it and another one The Bloodline core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion lined up already. The third and final eye had the same aesthetic as the orb Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. Ja Sun continued to observe it without any oue. Hours went by and Ja Sun didn''t flinch. It was interesting. Just when he felt that he realized something, the sensation disappeared. It was truly different from his two martial souls and it intrigued him. *Roar* The dark space had white cracks spread as an enraged roar made Ja Sun''s consciousness feel dizzy for a moment. But as stated only a moment. The cracks spread were repaired by the overwhelming life-attributed mental energy. If the death-attributed mental energy could poison and possibly, instantly destroy an opponent''s mind then the life aspect of his mental energy served to heal all his mental injuries, making sure that his suicidal lifestyle, at least, did not affect his mental fortitude. The surrounding space finally flickered with gold for a moment and Ja Sun looked back. He saw another globe of red and ck simr to the one behind him. But this one was ced in the center of the giant white tiger... more like a white lion with dark stripes as its lion-like mane drooped listlessly. The strange entity felt vaguely simr. The being had two eyes, each with red and blue pupils while the area between its forehead contained a third vertical eye sporting both the pupils. Ja Sun looked at the being curiously. How could he not be curious? His mental energy was his strongest suit. Even with the death astralbatant part of his core with his clone, his other half was enough to deal a fatal blow to a Titled Douluo if used alongside the Fiery Golden Pupils. And yet, a courageous being stepped into a strange formation of his mental world fuelled by the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. "Who are you?" Ja Sun inquired but he did not have any intention of peace. His conscious projection controlled all his mental energy and activated the secondyer of the Fiery Golden Pupils, raising his level of attack by two levels disregarding any rules of strength and countless needles glinted with gold appeared around therge tiger who felt the energypressed in each needle and instantly began to fade away. ''Running? How the hell can he even enter and leave as he sees fit? Because of the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye?'' Ja Sun frowned and attacked. Meanwhile, in the outside world, six ck rings simr to ck halos appeared on Ja Sun''s fingers and the sixth once gave a glimmer. A translucent bubble of energy wrapped around Ja Sun in an instant. In his consciousness world, Ja Sun finally took control of his mind and the effect of the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye began to fade. His Consciousness World became all too clear and the fading image of the tiger began to turn clear once again. The needles struck this instant. The impressive entrance of the strange tiger was turned into roars of pain and despair within a few moments. "You dare trample the honor of a divine beast?" The tiger finally growled in a familiarnguage but Ja Sun was more intent on taking the same item on the forehead of the beast. The cause of the Tiger''s appearance was clear and while Ja Sun never felt the need to kill being his first instinct, there was a reason why his killing intent shook Liu Erlong and others. Using thest of his mental energy and activating the Fiery Golden Pupils to its full degree, Ja Sun struck again. "Stop!" The tiger howled loudly yet the pain was too much to bear without being an actual manic beast who reveled in pain. As if knowing that he wouldn''t be able to ovee the iron te that he had identally kicked into, the Tiger began to fade. He had remained only to observe the mental world and strike if possible but surviving would be an issue at this point. Not to mention the fact that Ja Sun''s mental world was so vast that it couldn''t be easily observed in mere moments, especially when being attacked. As the tiger began to fade, it growled mockingly, "I was unprepared. But you cannot stop the divine from leaving or entering" The words couldn''te anymore as the Tiger realized that it couldn''t leave. The space outside Ja Sun was contorted weirdly as it sealed everything in entering or leaving in a world of continuously stretching space sealed within a tiny portion of the world. "The" Before the Tiger could continue, the needles tore the tiger to shreds, not allowing it to even howl. Much to Ja Sun''s surprise, however, he saw the Bright Goddess Butterfly and the Nightmare''s Fantasy reach out to him. Both of them simultaneously begged for the remains of the tiger in the form of flowing golden light that quickly congealed into a stationary palm-sized miniature tiger. "Wait," Ja Sun responded calmly. He fed his spirit souls well since he promised to take care of them should they follow him so the two spirit souls didn''t act impatiently. Ja Sun first observed his mental world. It was still a scene of vast beauty filled with the devious purple sky that had a golden undertone. Death and Life. His spirit core acted perfectly fine, too. Ja Sun finally turned his attention to the remains of the tiger that interrupted his observation previously. ''Not a shred of spirit, mental, or physical qi within... but this much power in such a simple form... by itself, it is certainly weaker than my current self. It feels simr to the figure of white mist that protected the ughter Egg... is this considered a Divine Quality of Energy?'' Ja Sun frowned. If he had to count, then this might be his third confrontation with a god, or at least, a projection of one. The first time was the so-called God of War for refining the Vajra Gauntlets as his blood Artifacts. The second time was the mist in the ughter City that injured his sea of spirit which waster healed by consumption of the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. This was the third confrontation and the easiest one if he had to say because of his growth. "Divine... gods... One is the path of inheritance... the other should be what Qian Xunji did but it is a temporary measure. Redstar, meanwhile, only pushed some boundaries without reaching the next realm by sacrificing his spirit cores." Ja Sun recalled everything he had viewed or heard on this matter. ''White Tigers... probably do have a method to be a god. But either that method is lost or they''re too weak to uncover it. This white tiger feels simr to a divine intent and that''s why it was so easy to defeat it now without giving it a chance to retreat using my sixth ring or let it attack me. A sessful defeat of a divine intent probably leaves a form of energy as a by-product. The fact that this wasn''t present while I destroyed the intent in the ughter city means that either the intent sessfully retreated or... the intent by itself was a projection of a greater divine intent that didn''t wish to risk the loss of more energy for an already dissipating ughter Egg.'' Ja Sun considered many possibilities. This also made him interested in returning to the ughter city once he''s a Titled Douluo. After recovering a bit of his mental energy, Ja Sun interacted with the divine energy ced within his mental consciousness. There was no obvious effect. It couldn''t be absorbed or used to further his growth in the matter of cultivation. ''But the Bright Goddess Butterfly and the Nightmare''s Fantasy seem particrly interested in this form of energy. Is it their instincts? So, are the spirit beasts more attuned to the aspects rted to the next step of the cultivation?'' Ja Sun mused but he was unwilling to test anything uncertain on his spirit souls. They were the foundation of his spirit skills after all. But he was simultaneously unwilling to let a foreign source of energy sit in his mental world. "The gods really are troublesome entities," Ja Sun exhaled deeply. Who knew if he could be attacked using this collection of energy as a long-distance source of connection. But one thing was for sure. He did not have a great affinity with the so-called gods. Three encounters all ended up in confrontation. Although he rose out benefitting from each one of them, even he was clear that these were a merely tiny portion of what the true gods should be capable of achieving. This also confirmed that there was something strange going on with the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye and the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Well, for now, he took care of the problem affecting the eye so Ja Sun could explore it. Finally, Ja Sun decided to recall his clone and make his mental energy a whole again. He would have the death astralbatant guard over and conduct various forms ofmunication on the source of energy and the pleading of the two Spirit Souls was suppressed for the moment. Finally, he opened his eyes. He had to leave now. His clone without the Death Astral Combatant was barely worth anything in managerial skills but there was no issue in his side of the entrance of the forest. After all, he came here to help the spirit beasts. A few months'' worth of cultivation raised close to the level of a single year wasn''t worth bragging and he would have had to stay here for a few years to reveal any effect in the first ce so this was a long-term goal of Bibi Dong. Ja Sun silently observed his surroundings. Not a lot of time had passed despite feeling that hours had gone by. Ja Sun''s sixth spirit ability was still working. It was called the Fantasy Space. Ja Sun could create a sealed space with its inner region stretched out continuously. This could be used to stop attacks or trap individuals at times. However, this skill exhausted his spirit energy greater than all the skillsbined and it meant that without the Sight of Immortal, this skill was currently useless. Of course, it would be another if he bes a Spirit Douluo or a Titled Douluo. Anyway, this was another life-saving skill that stopped Redstar''s attack and even cut off the path of the Divine Tiger''s retreat so its value was already known. At this moment, there was another Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye trapped in Fantasy Space. ''This must be the original my version of the eye is copied from,'' Ja Sun realized, ''But this item innately doesn''t seem capable of forming consciousness or it would have been impossible for my trait to copy it. Anything with a consciousness cannot be copied, after all.'' Ja Sun began to test the two eyes differently. He would be sent into the strange space where he can interact with his martial souls and the evil eye itself and it didn''t seem to affect the stock of divine energy within his mental world at all. This meant that only one of the treasure eyes was useful while the other one wasn''t needed at all, bing another one of the tradeable goods in his hands. Days passed as such, Ja Sun had already returned to the eastern entrance where he rarely surfaced now that most of the tasks and responsibilities had been delegated. Ja Sun heard inquires from Ah Yin since she was curious to know what happened. Equally curious himself, Ja Sun revealed most of it, more than willing to know if Ah Yin had any input on the matter. Sadly, she did not. For the moment, Ja Sun had put the exploration of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud a hold and wholeheartedlymunicated with the Evil Title and the Three-eyed Silver Lion through the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. This eye was like a window to his soul and allowed him to understand many things about his martial soul and his spirit skills on an instinctual level as if he was on a strange path of a spirit beast that understood things about nature just by the virtue of it. Although Ja Sun did not have a term for it, he was making progress. It wasn''t something as substantial as an increase in his spirit rank, but getting to know one''s martial soul in such a definite manner was a great ability that seemed to belong to the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. And unlike how Ja Sun understood the ability of the Sigh of Immortal after binding it with blood, no such effect took ce with the eye, leaving Ja Sun a lot of time to actually enjoy the sense of exploration this time around until... The disaster struck. Chapter 199: Unholy/Holy Miracle of Nature Chapter 199: Unholy/Holy Miracle of Nature Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "It really scared me..." Liu Erlong had an uncharacteristically pale expression. She shivered somewhat, her shoulders slouched in while her lips pursed together. Herrge ck eyes were a bit watery, as if she would tear up at a moment''s notice. Ah Yin sat next to her. She felt a little ufortable, too. Smudged blood was still visible on her wrist and she seemed utterly disheartened. "It''s a disaster... I don''t know how she will ever recover," whispered Ah Yin. For this rare moment, Ah Yin and Liu Erlong looked perfectly in sync and quite nervous, Bibi Dong, too, couldn''t help but lose her cool, "Can you not frighten the rest of us! If not anything then pray for her safety! Ka-ul, why don''t you say" Bibi Dong turned to Ka-ul only to watch him holding the bridge of his nose between his hands. His eyes were entirely dead while as he contemted his life choices. "I''ll speak..." Ja Sun whispered, "You two... I really am sorry if I put you through such... horror." His tone was ominous as Bibi Dong shook while Ah Yin lowered her head further. "Please don''t scare us more," Tang Yuehua finally sighed. *Sniff* *Sniff* "What a horrible scent of pain," Jun''er already had tears as she hugged a bleak Oscar who didn''t look well either. All of them sat in a narrow hallway. Loud shrieks resounded through one particr door at the moment with horrifying threats and curses being blurted out loud. "Xan! I''ll cut off your penis if you ever Aaaaaghhhhhhhh!" "I''m pushing, goddammit! Why don''t I impregnate all of you and then keep on chanting push! push! Sons of bitches" "It''s just the birth of a child. It''s a miraculous experience," Qian Daoliu stated calmly as he sat beside Bibi Dong while he was going through the report on the Giant''s Forest. "Miracle?... MIRACLE?!" Liu Erlong gaped at the grandmaster who seemed at ease despite the screams and the utterly horrified team listening to it while previously hoping for things to take a more happy and wholesome turn quickly. Although Ja Sun knew about this, for the most part, this was his first experience, too. He, who had hoped to have four children each from Ah Yin and possibly Bibi Dong for his future band... felt his hopes crushed as a pit formed in his stomach. "Yes, a miracle. Many spirit masters try to form life. To tune soul, martial spirit, mental consciousness, and so many other aspects perfectly artificially yet all have met with failure. Compared to that, a night spent in pleasure resulting in life is indeed miraculous," Qian Daoliu exined calmly. Even Bibi Dong felt a little irritated by Qian Daoliu. "Master... nobody really asked you to be here," Ja Sun nced at the man. "And yet, here I am," Qian Daoliu smiled. ''The sheer... shamelessness,'' Tang Yuehua was speechless. She was starting to see a pattern between Ja Sun and his master yet, as Ja Sun''s student, even if informal, Yuehua felt she did not even have 10% of their shameless personalities. "Oh, yeah, the two ns still haven''t sent anyone for trade?" Qian Daoliu looked at Yuehua. She joined the group with the condition that if the spirit bone is eventually traded, then her family needed to have a preference on the Nine-headed Giant''s Torso Bone. So, of course, she would take the lead, too. There was a conflict of interest but Yuehua knew that taking benefit from her family would need to be bnced with taking something from them, too. "No... they still haven''t. Even I''m not too sure of the situation since I''m usually with Erlong at the southern entrance to keep guard," Yuehua exined. "Anyway... how long has it been?" Ah Yin inquired. "9 hours and 27 minutes," Qian Daoliu replied. "That long..." Jun''er had a fearful expression. She had been trying to get pregnant and Hu Lana''s delivery pped her in the face with reality. "It only sounds horrible," Qian Daoliu began. "Ohhhhh Gooooddddddd!" Hu Lana''s scream cut in. "Well... it hurts a bit, too," the old master''s lips twitched. ''A bit?'' Everyone gazed at the man dubiously. Although everyone also wanted to inquire about Qian Xunji since he had yet to reappear, this was neither the time nor the ce to ask such questions. Instead, Qian Daoliu steered the conversation towards the details of this particr miracle. The dtion, the crowning "Erlong fainted!" Ah Yin interjected and Qian Daoliu pursed his lips. Ja Sun suddenly gasped, "You didn''t reprimand Ah Yin for interrupting... you... you''ve been unfair to me! And to think I had the perfect gift for you given the circumstances..." He nced at Erlong who had lost the color of her face listening to Daoliu''s discussion of biology as if she had been defeated in the bloodiest battle. "She had a good reason to interject. And she''s more obedient than you. Of course, she has special rights," Daoliu narrowed his eyes with a strange gleam, "And... what gift?" Ja Sun nodded and stood up. Walking towards Qian Daoliu, he gave a formal bow, "I wanted Xie Xan to be here... but he was present when Ipleted this invention so it doesn''t matter much... while Hu Lana would simply not appreciate it..." He sighed and took out an ornate case. It was square-shaped and had attractive carving on its ck surface that gave this present a ssy charm. Ja Sun had indeed put in quite a great deal of thought. A part of him wanted to thank Qian Daoliu for all his assistance. Even though Qian Daoliu wasn''t holding his hand and teaching him like a small kid, the man had provided Ja Sun with quite a bit already. Just thest reward for winning thepetition revealed a great secret that Redstar touched upon but knowingly kept a great deal about. "What is this?" Qian Daoliu stretched his hand as the small case flew andnded on his palm. Opening the lid of the case revealed a set of packets with a very familiar ring-like indentation as others who stretched their necks to gaze at the present didn''t know what to feel. A part of them felt that this was obvious. Another part of them also felt that it was simply wrong to expect any kind of normalcy from Ja Sun in the first ce. "What is this?" Qian Daoliu still gave his disciple the benefit of doubt. "Magical condoms instilled with arrays that can..." Ja Sun began exining with a great deal of eagerness. Once finished, he gazed at Qian Daoliu with an expectant expression, waiting for the reaction. "Hmm..." Qian Daoliu closed the case and smiled, "My first gift from a disciple. I will treasure it." "Huh?" Ah Yin was the first to fall into a daze and then others. Ja Sun blinked. This was purely made out ofedic purpose yet Qian Daoliu epted this gift with rather great sincerity. "Oh... alright," Ja Sun mumbled, a bit disheartened instead. He didn''t know what to feel for this short period of time. Hu Lana was screaming bloody mary. Liu Erlong had fainted, and the others were also feeling a bit nervous yet Qian Daoliu''s actions easily made him feel the most dejected of them all. ''Was it too much to ask for a good reaction?'' He sighed internally, feeling defeated not in a fight, but in a conversation much worse of a situation, he now realized. ''Is this how Taiyin felt?'' --- A few hourster, everyone could be seen inside the room. It had been cleaned quite heavily and the air was purified under Jun''er''s special request. On the bedy Hu Lana, looking peacefully at the crib while Xie Xan adjusted the nket on her body. On the crib next to her with an infant taking his own rest. Seeing others enter, Xie Xan nced at them. He still looked a little pale but the hint of happiness in his eyes was undeniable. "Hey," Xie Xan whispered, "Everyone, meet Xie Yue." Hu Lana didn''t even look at them. Instead, her gaze never left the child in the crib as if she, the enchantress of the group, was entirely enchanted herself. "Xie Yue," Jun''er was the first to walk up with a hint of excitement. Her nose twitched, but she easily suppressed the internal struggle of the cheap air cleaning and smiled as she gazed at the child with rather substantial hair on his head. "Here, this should help you," Ah Yin, meanwhile, helped Hu Lana up while a warm stream of energy coursed in her body, lifting her exhaustion and pain and treating her body in a more nurturing manner befitting pure life spirit energy that coursed in her body. "Thanks..." Hu Lana smiled, "And everyone... thank you foring. You, too, Grandmaster." Qian Daoliu shook his head, "I was scheduled to arrive here. Taking the role of Acting Supreme Pontiff is rather annoying." "He doesn''t bite, Erlong," Ja Sun rolled his eyes as Liu Erlong continued to stay just a bit behind him with her fingerstched on his sleeves. "Yeah, right. He just tears out of a body," Erlong hissed, a bit distressed. "Come on," Hu Lana was the one to cheer Erlong up with a smile, "You''re not going to say that Little Yue wouldn''t get to y with his very energetic Aunt Erlong, right?" "Aunt... Erlong?" Liu Erlong mumbled. Pondering many things at once. "He''s very beautiful, Sister Lana," Yuehua, too, walked closer to the crib and leaned forward. Her eyes were bright. "Right, to congratte you both, we decided to gift you something," Bibi Dong attracted the attention of the couple as she flipped her palm, revealing a set of documents, "A three-month vacation for the two of you." "Finally!" Xie Xan and Hu Lana pumped their fists before smiling at each other. "Ehm, I would suggest that you take this period of vacation to have more time for yourself and let your husband take more care of your child, Xie Yue. While the period of cultivation is suppressed during pregnancy, the mother is often rejuvenated naturally for a period. Ordinary women don''t have this luxury but you do. Make the best use of it," Qian Daoliu stated with a smile, "As for me, I shall be leaving. Congrattions, both of you." It was clear that he only stayed this long for the sessful delivery. Now that he had met the couple, Qian Daoliu had nothing else to do and took his leave yet his words made Hu Lana pout. "Cultivate... again? I thought I could finally kick back and enjoy..." "Enjoy what? Not like you''ll feel anything after having thate out of you," Ja Sun scoffed and Hu Lana red at him. "Let him be, Lana. We''re parents now," Xie Xan smiled mockingly, "Why bother with kids ying make-believe rtionships? We have it all now." "That''s right!" She smiled, high-fiving her husband. "Hey, we can have kids, too," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "With who?" Ah Yin snorted. "Don''t look at me," Bibi Dong stepped away. "Anyway, I hope that you cane back quickly... all your work is dumped on me," Oscar grumbled before taking a seat as he bit on his recovery tofu to recover his stamina. The team didn''t stay with the couple for long. It was clear that the duo would need a period of adjustment not only for Lana''s bodily changes but also to their routines now that they had a child to take care of. But Liu Erlong was excited for another reason. Once this period of adjustment ends, they would be able to hunt for their spirit rings again. Although she could go out alone, it was others in the group who made her stay since she could get the most benefits with others'' help and it wouldn''t cost her anything aside from time. Not to mention the fact that most of her cultivated energy would only be stored up and act as a medium of a continuous breakthrough once she gets her spirit ring. The group had a lot to deal with after this. The envoys of the Clear Sky n and the White Tiger n came in the form of Tang Hao and Dai Mu to ''congratte'' the couple but also begin the negotiations for the trade of the spirit bone won in thepetition. The two ns wanted to know if something had changed or if there was any new information on Qian Xunji but this task wasn''t aplished. The Giant''s Forest had turned into the greatest stronghold aside from the main n ground of the Clear Sky Sect with Ja Sun and Ah Yin keeping tight reigns on the beasts of the forest while Bibi Dong efficiently earned wealth for the team and enhanced her support in the Spirit City. This was in umtion and would need quite a bit of time before it makes Bibi Dong''s footing without Qian Xunji firm in the Spirit City. But not many held doubt that this was going to be achieved soon and despite the secret opposition, many were dismayed and envious of the true support Bibi Dong had in the form of her team. Even potential sessors like Yu Xiaogang were left hopeless at this point. Especially him, who had to deal with the fact that his father disappeared mysteriously and Yu Shandian could barely lead the Blue Dragon n as the young lord. The talks of the alliance between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Blue Dragon n had also fallen short since the n no longer had the true might of a Titled Douluo even if they had enough personnel to not let their sources of ie get affected. Without a doubt, a spirit bone can only be traded by another spirit bone. But seeing Yuehua on the other side, Tang Hao couldn''t help but smile instead. By sending Tang Hao, it meant that Clear Sky n wanted things to be simple. They did not want to aggravate Spirit City by using cheap ploys, and Bibi Dong also appreciated simpler things even if her life was remotely close to that. Although the two ns had quite a number of spirit bones themselves, it didn''t mean that these bones weren''t being used by their members. Ordinarily, factions use Spirit Bones to increase the ability of their geniuses and not many are like Bibi Dong''s team, being picky in using the spirit bones, so often, spirit bones are used as quickly as possible. The dy until now was to find an appropriate spirit bone by venturing into the Star Dou Great Forest and the Sunset Forest regrly alongside other famed and untamed regions in the Star Luo Empire. After a few rounds of negotiations, the trade was finally settled for a 60000-year-old Hulking Bear''s Torso Bone and a 50000-year-old Night Owl Skull Bone. These two bones were in safeguard with Bibi Dong since they weren''t directly useful to the group. But, Tang Hao and Dai Mu had another reason foring to the stronghold. --- "There you are," Ja Sun smiled as he opened the door to the office. The first thing he saw was Liu Erlong lying on the couch without a care with her top slightly lifted up and even seeing Ja Sun enter the office, she seemed wholly unbothered to adjust her clothes and continued to read through a fighting technique which she exchanged with the Spirit Hall for her contributions. Behind the desk sat Tang Yuehua who was signing a few documents with her mark. "Brother Ka-ul?" She looked up, a little puzzled. "What are you doing here?" Liu Erlong mumbled without looking at him. "Just here to hang out. Ah Yin didn''t want me disturbing her cultivation... says she''s close to meeting the bottleneck..." The reality was that Ah Yin had taken a week-long leave to get close to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and reach rank 70. Almost everyone was already meeting their bottlenecks in this final period of peace. Yuehua was no exception either. She was a rank 30 Spirit Grandmaster. Hu Lana had finally absorbed the other spirit bone she had gained and taken this period of freedom to get her cultivation straightened out, reaching rank 58. Even Ja Sun couldn''t resist the temptation of the 70000-year-old Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone anymore. With the absorption of this spirit bone, Ja Sun now had four spirit bones filled and had be a rank 69 Spirit Emperor. "She''s already bing rank 70..." Erlong mumbled with a hint of dismay. "Don''t worry. Xie Xan and Hu Lana will be returning in a week or so. We will finally get to go out," Ja Sun heaved a sigh of relief. "I just came out of the forest and heard about Tang Hao''s engagement to Dai Mu," Ja Sun''s words caused Yuehua to flinch. "Oh, yeah, they did say that," Liu Erlong interjected with a yawn as Ja Sun sat down next to her while propping his legs on the ss table in front of him. "Shut up, I''m talking with Yuehua." "Why should I shut up? The Southern Entrance belongs to Yuehua and me. You shut up," She scoffed. Both of them nced at each other before snorting. "Cover up your ppy stomach already. It''s gross to look at," Ja Sun added. "Not as gross as your face. Why are you even looking at my stomach in the first ce, pervert? Should I tell Sister Dong?" Liu Erlong frowned and Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Not willing to let the argument go out of control, Yuehua coughed, "Yes, Brother Hao will be marrying Sister Mu once she has enough strength. It is the tradition of the two ns. But their engagement is already set in stone." "Wouldn''t you need some time off? To return to your home and spend time with your family?" Ja Sun questioned. He didn''t particrly worry for Yuehua since she was mature enough and had seen thising ever since her father tried to push her marriage with Ja Sun but seeing the person one admired and secretly loved being engaged to someone else would surely be a tough cookie to swallow. Yuehua pursed her lips before shaking her head silently. "I see... well, I have another purpose foring here. The first is to congratte you for reaching your bottleneck and the second is to take you into the forest and see if Clear Phoenix can find a spirit beast to your needs. The quicker you grow, the better. After all, inter stages, rise in spirit rank bes a very harsh goal and you need all the advantages you can get to catch up with us." Hearing the purpose of his arrival, Yuehua straightened her back and nodded. "Thank you for everything, Brother Ka-ul." "He doesn''t really deserve that much respect..." Erlong mumbled. *p* Ja Sun suddenly pped Erlong''s stomach with arge fleshy sound escaping. Liu Erlong bit her lips but before she could kick, Ja Sun had already retreated outside of the room with only his voice remaining. "Better luck next time. I p as quickly as I steal kills!" Liu Erlong gritted her jaws in frustration. "You know that I had it in the bag!" She shouted and snorted before turning to her sides while grumbling under her breath. Speechless, Yuehuapleted a few matters before preparing for the trip. Chapter 200: Clear Fun Chapter 200: Clear Fun Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Ja Sun, Tang Yuehua, and Clear Phoenix walked within the Giant''s Forest silently. This was Yuehua''s first visit into the forest as Ja Sun took the time to move around the forest from the outer region and then make his way towards the inner region to let the Clear Phoenix scope the entirety of the forest with potential spirit beasts. After the second session of meditation tomunicate the fact that she could tolerate a higher level of spirit beasts, Yuehua never stopped meditating andmunicating with her enlightened martial soul. "It''s been quite a long time since I used the mental acupuncture technique on you but you''ve made remarkable progress only by meditation," Ja Sun smiled. However, fully knowing her odd friend and mentor, Yuehua smiled in response. She needed a bit of cheering up and felt that Ja Sun was the best person to look forward to for a fun, even if strange and bizarre, time. "But?" She stretched on the conversation with a somewhat cheeky smile. "But that progress is nothingparable to the Mental Acupuncture Technique." He shrugged in response. "It''s all about pain with you, isn''t it," She pouted slightly while the Clear Phoenix chirped, aimlessly taking off to the sky while flying in a circr path... like a contended flying dog. "It''s about the gains," Ja Sun mused. "Oh, really? Is that the same excuse when you pester Little Yin and Sister Dong?" "Of course," Ja Sun grinned, "You should see the looks on their faces... they love my gains." He lied while feeling a sense of rity and pain inside. He... was going through a dry spell. The world of Spirit Masters can be harsh in more ways than one and being a tree before a woman, Ah Yin didn''t feel as lustful as an actual human would. Such activities did bring her pleasure but to her, reaching the peak of her strength was a greater goal before she can find herself attracted to various other circumstances. Meanwhile, nothing was needed to be said about Bibi Dong. They were in a rtionship only for the name. Even she was quite busy since her task was to oversee everything, unlike Ja Sun, whopleted the goal of putting the giants under his thumb in a matter of days, even getting some materials from the easy reward. Despite the smile, seeing his shoulders somewhat drooping and already knowing meanings of a multitude of bodily postures, Yuehua was somewhat stunned. This wasn''t supposed to happen. How could the two of them feel depressed at the same time? Shouldn''t he be the one to cheer her up and she be the one to cheer him up if the situation demanded only when she was feeling good, too? Two depressed individuals hanging together... can never be a good idea. Steeling herself still, knowing that she owed the man more than she could count for, Yuehua forced a smile, "Brother Ka-ul, your jokes are always tasteless." ''The sarcastic undertone ought to cheer him up... that''s what Sister Lana, Erlong, and even Jun''er use!'' "You''re... right," Ja Sun sighed, feeling a hit. Just trying to keep up with Erlong was a bit taxing, hence, he didn''t argue verbally but took a more childish way and pped her stomach as he would spank her ass and just skedaddled out. It cheered him up, but the thought of a dry spell brought him down again. It wasn''t rted to his mental fortitude at all, but the areas where he wanted to keep himself and tough and the areas he wanted to reveal his vulnerabilities in. Being vulnerable to Ah Yin was a pleasure in its own sense and she was the same... only when she didn''t enter her stage of heat... for the powah! Seeing the effect of her words on the otherwise shameless and impervious Ja Sun, Yuehua was left scrambling for pieces. "Are you feeling alright?" She finally broached the topic as the Clear Phoenix clopped down at this time. She had grown after absorbing her second spirit ring and was almost a meter high with her wingspan reaching four meters in length. The regal ck griffin began to trot around, sometimes hitting the thicker barks of the tree yfully and wing against the sturdy roots with her glimmering ck talons. "Just so-so, to be honest..." Ja Sun clicked his tongue. "I-I see..." Yuehua fell silent. *Thck* The odd griffin now began to peck at the thicker and steel-like leaves of the Giant''s Forest. "She isn''t very bright despite being intelligent, huh," Ja Sun diverted the topic from Yuehua''s poor attempts at constion. She may be a good speaker but knowing someone is a great way for making an ordinarily elegant and etiquettes trained woman feel awkward despite herself. "She is moderately intelligent!" Yuehua sighed while walking. A smile formed on her lips again. "Brother Ka-ul, do you think we can practice our fusion technique after I can breakthrough into the ranks of spirit elder?" "We can give it a try, but I''m almost a Spirit Sage, so it would be ideal for you to be a Spirit King instead. That''s why Bibi Dong stated that you need to catch up. It''s not just your spirit skills, but the affinity of your Clear Phoenix with my Three-eyed Silver Lion," Ja Sun shrugged. Yuehua nodded calmly. She wasn''t really flustered or frustrated. She knew she was giving her all and she simply started toote, there was no going around this fact. Just the fact that it took her simply close to two years for reaching rank 30 was already a great talent but most of this was attributed to her passive umtion for the past 20 something years. It will get harder in the future, she was sure of it. It took the duo half a day to cover the outer ring of the forest where they avoided running into other spirit masters still within the forest hunting for their own spirit ring. Seeing that it was already dusk, they set up a camp for themselves and found themselves sitting around a campfire. Clear Phoenix now rested within Yuehua as she did not have a great amount of Spirit Energy needed to keep Clear Phoenix conjured forever but she also took this chance to cleverly train her control of spirit energy. This was an aspect where she could trump over the geniuses that are Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. A little bit of ambition never hurt anyone, right? "Do you think I can handle a ck spirit ring?" she inquired while sipping on a cup of soup. Her eyes fell on Ja Sun who drank the soup in big gulps as if the temperature of the contents didn''t affect him. She was surprised to see this. It was one thing being resistant to the hot temperature outside by the innards of oneself should hurt... ''Is he enjoying being hurting... Little Yin, you need toe back quickly,'' Yuehua prayed internally. However, this wasn''t the case. Ja Sun was simply highly resistant to hot and cold temperatures after absorbing the Yin-Yang Core of the Yin Yang Petals. "Let''s see... your mental fortitude should be enough but... it certainly is advisable to have clear thoughts before attempting a ck spirit ring because of soul shock. Of course, you can bypass this experience if I can manage the Spirit beast tomit suicide... however, your Clear Phoenix is primal in nature. It doesn''t ept anything it didn''t kill personally." "I do want to experience the Soul Shock... Brother Xie tells that it is your worst nightmare that affects you... I want to know what my worst nightmare is," Yuehua stated with resolution in her voice. "And people call me a masochist," Ja Sun snorted a chuckle, "You may want a ck ring but your body isn''t anywhere near close. Just finding a purple ring close to the peak is enough and then you can go crazy on your fourth ring." "Well... that''s unfortunate," Yuehua sighed. The number of thousand-year-beasts would fall drastically and so will her chances of finding the right spirit ring within this forest. Again, her hopes were pinned on thergest spirit nature of the continent, the Star Dou Great Forest. Finishing their meals, Ja Sun and Yuehua entered their tents while a clone of Ja Sun took on the patrolling duties. While Yuehua slept, Ja Sun simply used the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye to re-enter the space where he couldmunicate with his martial souls. The progress was extremely slow on this one, as if something within himself was holding him back. At first, Ja Sun felt the cause of this phenomenon was none other than the leftover Divini Force in his Mental World but then a more careful and intricate observation revealed that this wasn''t the case. He simply couldn''t easilyprehend whatever these three orbs of light in this space wished to convey. Especially thest orb with an aesthetic simr to the third eye of the Evil-Eyed Sage. The night passed in the blink of an eye. It was a slow morning, really. Having the chance to rest, Yuehua woke upter than usual and took even longer to freshen up, fearing that Ja Sun would sneak up just for amusement yet failing to understand that usually, a woman''s charm isn''t at their highest whenmitting various projectile acts. Why would Ja Sun want to reduce his morning to shit?! After her routine, something that Ja Sun didn''t share now that whatever he ate or consumed was directly broken into blocks of energy and absorbed, the duo began to dine on breakfast consisting of loaves of bread cooked with butter and tea. in and simple yet it roused their appetites just fine. As a spirit master, even Yuehua had a greater appetite than a regr civilian. Their moods improved with the meal and they set out once again. The Clear Phoenix was conjured and they trod upon the forest again. Only a few minutes in, they came to face a four-meter tall giant with leathery grey skin and a hairy body as he sat down under the canopy of a tree, a bloodied corpse of a greyish crow on the ground withrge chunks missing from its body. A trail of blood marked the Giant''s mouth and chin while smudging his hand alongside dirt. "W-why is he without clothes!" Yuehua almost shrieked and looked away. It wasn''t even about embarrassment. It was filthy and disgusting due to theck of hygiene and looked too human even if big. "What did you expect?" Ja Sun''s mood turned better seeing a flustered Yuehua. As they would enter the deeper regions of the forest, they will surely find more and more giants... ''I wonder what her reaction will be to female giants,'' his thoughts grew excited as if he now had the prime prey in his hand. In her repulsion, Yuehua failed to notice how the Giant wasn''t aggressive to Ja Sun at all which went against his nature, and even lowered his head slightly in an act of submission. Not taking not to this, Ja Sun grinned, "Come on, I have a feeling that we''ll find what I''m looking for!" "What you''re looking for? Or what I''m looking for?" Yuehuained as she hurriedly followed. Seeing the giant without aggression, even the Clear Phoenix only revealed slight cautiousness and paced behind them. --- "Aaahhhhhhh! You''re too dirty!" Yuehua screamed at the top of her voice. It was unknown if she referred to Ja Sun or the female giant with two heads as she closed her eyes in a hurry and covered her nose. "You know, you''re not being kind to other species. It''s not like that they can clean themselves up," Ja Sun snickered and seemed unfazed by Yuehua''s severe re as he patted the Clear Phoenix''s head while she closed her eyes and nuzzled up to his palm. "Come on, we can probably find something deeper into the forest," Ja Sun hurried and Yuehua hesitated. "But... aren''t all of them now 10000-year-old or above?" "Don''t worry about that," Ja Sun pulled her by her sleeves, dragging her away unwillingly. --- "Please! No more! I beg of you!" Yuehua was dazed, feeling that the trauma wouldst with her forever. "Come on, you aren''t the least bit curious about the body of this variation? There are two penises! What about the female versions? Do they get pregnant twice simultaneously? Do they have two" "Do notplete that sentence," She whined, falling to her knees with a despairing look on her face as she certainly imagined the things Ja Sun just said when she didn''t want to do it at all. "Please, Brother Ka-ul... it''s already been four days... let''s go back," Yuehua groaned as Ja Sun sighed. This was the end of the fun exhibition, it would seem. Nheless, Ja Sun didn''t remember any other variation he had seen so it was a good time to end things on a high note, too. The duo began to track their path back, not in a particr rush. Over these days, as she found herself more and more lost in giant genitalia with odd diseases and whatnot, she had also forgotten about her problems. She opened up a bit more, willingly chatting about her childhood while quite attracted to Ja Sun''s recollection of his past since he barely talked about them. There was only one story known about his past and that was how he had killed the father of the child who woulde and feed him secretly. But knowing more about his escapades in Bk City, how he met Yu Xiaogang, how Liu Erlong had won the war''s merit rank through the sheer force of her background at the time, everything was attractive to Yuehua. She never knew about the organized war and Ja Sun''s ability to break politics in bits and pieces to reveal objectives and motives hidden within was a great deal of insight, too. "Huff... we''re finally here," Yuehua smiled as they reached the southern entrance of the forest. "I won''t be entering so this is where I''ll drop you off," Ja Sun smiled, "Thanks for putting up with me." "This isn''t like you, Brother Ka-ul," Yuehua chuckled, "Anyway, Sister Lana and Brother Xie should have returned by now so I look forward to my trip to the Star Dou Great Forest with you." "Yeah! We''ll see more spirit beasts'' penises," Ja Sun nodded solemnly, causing Yuehua''s lips to twitch as she seemed a little hesitant, too. "Uhm... I want to thank you, too... the news of Brother Hao''s engagement... was a hard one to ept. This helped a lot to clear my mind." "Disgusting genitals have this effect. Wait until you see a dashing one and then that''s all you''d think about!" Ja Sun raised his thumb with a grin as Yuehua surprisingly chuckled, "That''s what you think, Brother Ka-ul. Still, I hope we can have... well, fun and not go through that disgusting tour next time around." She crossed her arms. "Oh, yeah, Brother Ka-ul, when do you think I can ask your assistance to use the Mental Acupuncture Technique?" Knowing that pushing a single aspect of oneself to the limit was detrimental than effective, Ja Sun didn''t want Yuehua tomit the same mistakes as him, "Well, after you reach Spirit King. That will be the appropriate time to continue your practice." "Again, let''s have fun on the next trip, too," Yuehua smiled and nodded, finally taking her leave. "Right... that really was fun... now, I will take the chance to bring Erlong, too. Her reactions will be the best," Ja Sun turned around and thought silently. While within the fortress, Erlong shivered uncontrobly. Chapter 201: "Looser Chapter 201: "Loose''r Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** {A/N: At first, I had nned a time skip to chalk off every detail and summarize the increase in strength of the group but then I felt that almost 200 chapsck a level of a slice of life so I changed my ns. There will be a few chapters where I will try to progress the group''s rtionship as a whole. This means not only for Ja Sun but also other couples and yes, learning from my mistake, I won''t be going descriptive on other couple''s intimate moments~} *** "Wee fatty," Ja Sun hugged Hu Lana, her stature still recovering to her previous peak after being ballooned up by Xie Xan''s demonic seed. While the seed may be demonic, for Ja Sun, Xie Yue already gave a better impression. "Hey, watch it," Hu Lana pinched the back of Ja Sun''s neck rather furiously but much to her exasperation, the pain only made him smile wider. "Aw, and there''s the real package," Ja Sun pushed Hu Lana away, making her yelp. His reaction was pretty much the same as the remaining members of the group as they flooded around a toddler. His skin was fair and his natural blushes stole the hearts of even the likes of Ah Yin and Liu Erlong. There was a reason for such a reaction. The group barely had any maturity regarding pregnancy, so much so that Liu Erlong fainted during the delivery when it was Hu Lana who screamed bloody mary. But seeing such an adorable product from one of the most feared couples with loud PDA at night really stunned the group in the end. Xie Yue, unlike his mother or father, would stay quiet most of the time and tightly hold a sword plushie eerily familiar to one part of Xie Xan''s moon des A specialmission by the couple for their child from Ja Sun and he charged a sum! The boy may be cute, but this is the Thunderdome. You pay for things you want! Pushed aside, Hu Lana and Xie Xan looked at each other with a wry expression. "We should... just hide and leave them to take care of Xie Yue for the day..." Xie Xan whispered, his tone enticing to Hu Lana who had yet to find time for herself. No doubt she was blessed... but she wanted time off. "No..." Hu Lana uncharacteristically shook her head, "It feels like all we do is take time off... I want to catch up with you this time. Surpass your rank and then dominate you in every way." Her whisper, too, enticing. Making Xie Xan feel that suppressing his cultivation would not be a bad deal if they lived in a peaceful society but his deceased father made it sure that Xie Xan wouldn''t rest until he reaches the peak himself, too. "Then you admit to your submission?" Xie Xan breathed, a flush reaching his cheeks. "For shame, you assholes! Right in front of your boy!" Liu Erlong interrupted with a growl as Hu Lana, annoyed, snapped. "You don''t know what it feels like to only sleep three hours a day and spend the rest of the time taking care of Xie Yue so buzz off ya petty lizard!" "Huh?" Liu Erlong narrowed her eyes. As usual, bloodlust was the first to seep from her. Even if she didn''t mean it, this was simply her muscle memory. *Uwwaaaaaaaa* "Stupid bitch, stop that!" Ja Sun cursed and pped the back of Liu Erlong''s head who instantly contained all her bloodlust and looked back with a flustered expression. "I- I didn''t mean to--" Even she seemed nearing the point of tears way too quickly! "Sigh, enough..." Bibi Dong groaned and looked at Hu Lana with a strange expression, "Silence him." "Wow... I expected myself to speak that... sounds stupid," Ah Yin mumbled and Bibi Dong looked at her with a confused expression. "Sister Dong, how cruel! That''s my boy!" Not on Ja Sun''s medicinal syrup that helped control her emotional outburst, Hu Lana teared up silently. "Too much is happening all at once..." Oscar mumbled, a bit dazed. "Granddaddy~" Jun''er mewled flirtatiously, acting as a submissive kitten while ironically being the literal bitch of the group, "I want one, too!" Oscar''s vision swam as he felt Jun''er feel him up while her nose almost brushed against his neck. "I need to sit down." Oscar stumbled. --- "Right, thank you for this moment of peace," Bibi Dong began after a few long minutes of a chaotic reunion. She first looked at Yuehua, "As I understand, there is no suitable spirit beast for you in the Giant''s Forest, am I right?" "Yes, Sister Dong. Brother Ka-ul and I explored the area for 9 days and found nothing," Yuehua nodded. "Hmm, fine. Almost a year has passed since we came here and we all have made the best use of our situation except those stuck in the bottleneck. I''m grateful that you helped me out all this time," Bibi Dong smiled, "And I took this chance to solidify my role in this forest, and yesterday, I received the notice that as long as I reach the ranks of the Titled Douluo before anyone else in our generation vying for the seat, I shall be appointed as the Supreme Pontiff left by the will of my master and personally verified by Grandmaster Daoliu." They didn''t need words like congrattions for this news. This was just a condition, after all, and the group had full confidence in Bibi Dong''s abilities in the first ce. "Now, as usual, Ah Yin and Ka-ul will apany each and every one of you needing a spirit ring one at a time except for me. For my spirit ring, I require everyone''s assistance but that willeter. For now, I want all of you to breakthrough. First things first, Yuehua will apany Ah Yin and Ka-ul until she finds her spirit ring. And Liu Erlong will be the first to choose her desired location to find her spirit ring since she has been stuck in her bottleneck longer than any of us." "Finally," Liu Erlong heaved a deep sigh of rxation. "After Erlong, Jun''er, you will get your turn. Meanwhile, Ah Yin, you can also try to find a spirit ring for yourself." Ah Yin nodded. She had reached her bottleneck after the trip to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well but knowing about the Spirit Souls and a willing spirit beast inside the well, Ah Yin did not worry too much about it. She would be able to take care of her problem of spirit rings in one swoop! Unlike her, twin martial souls users like Ja Sun and Bibi Dong had more demand for spirit rings since they can amodate 18 spirit rings! Now that the schedule was settled, Bibi Dong smiled and began going through the general urrences in the outside world. This knowledge was needed since the group hadn''t stepped out in a while except for Ah Yin and she didn''t particrly care for this information. The most notable news was the gradual decline of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. They were directly responsible for the act but unwilling to face any form of bacsh and loss, they decided to keep silent for their credit. Putting two factions at war simply wasn''t worth it. The second thing was theplete grasp of Spirit Hall as the religious organization over the continent. Every vige, town, and city now had dharma statuses looking like Qian Xunji as the various bishops and cardinals preached with a full passion that in the battles against the devil of blood, the Supreme Pontiff had be a god! This fact was backed with evidence that more than 70% of the poption of the continent saw and even many greater factions verified this news. God. Rank 100! It''s real and someone became a god! This news drove spirit hall''s prestige greater than the two Empiresbined but the Hall continued to spend a load of wealth for public welfare. They helped many individuals, which, ording to the higher-ups of the continent, wasn''t Spirit Hall''s method of operation. The news made Ja Sun feel weird. He didn''t think Qian Xunji would do anything without a reason. But the sense of urgency he felt from the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion only grew. Ja Sun paid it no heed at this point because he had no idea what he should do or the cause of this sensation so he simply saved it for his breakthrough. Once the meeting came to an end, Liu Erlong wanted to leave immediately. If she was alone in the southern entrance then that would have meant leaving that region unprotected but that wasn''t the case at all since Yuehua managed it properly and already had formed a team under Bibi Dong that took care of the southern entrance in her stead. Ja Sun was the same since he knew whom to keep around. It was Ah Yin''s situation that was the simplest. With the virtue of her domain and being in a forested region, Ah Yin invaded the privacy of all her employees and rooted out the spies efficiently. The remaining, although not loyal to her, were loyal to the Spirit Hall and epted the role of the defendant of the western region with a great deal of honor. With their luggage always with them within their spirit rings, the group of four set out of the Giant''s Forest silently. Erlong, of course, picked the Star Dou Great Forest as her preferred area of hunting for her sixth spirit ring. She felt that it was long overdue and didn''t want to rest until she found a me attributed reptile. --- "Damn! No Luck!" Erlong grumbled while reclining on her chair as she blew a breath causing crimson mes to escape her lips and torch the collected wood for a campfire. An entire day had gone by in the blink of an eye and they had yet to find anything suitable for themselves. For a strange reason, ever since entering the forest, Ja Sun kept himself in his spirit transformation. His bulky and moderately silver furred body attracted quite a bit of attention and the golden vajra gauntlets with dark and light stripes looked somewhat gaudy, too. But Ah Yin knew that Ja Sun was using this chance to make the best out of the 10% personal boost of cultivation in this form to leg up the final rank and reach the bottleneck to Spirit Sage himself. THe CLear Phoenix revealed even more adoration for Ja Sun in this form as the phoenix lineage that the tiger mutated from alongside the Three-eyed Golden Lion truly felt out in the open. Not only that... "Your third eye is so weird!" Liu Erlong looked at the third vertical eye on Ja Sun''s forehead with a strange scowl but also felt curious at the same time now that she had the chance to properly examine it. "You mean to say I look handsome. More exotic, if you will," Ja Sun responded calmly. "No... definitely weird," Erlong mumbled as Yuehua elbowed her partner. "It looks good, Brother Ka-ul," the blue-silver-haired woman smiled pleasantly as Ja Sun epted the praise with ease as if it was the most natural thing. "Ah Yin, did you find anything?" Ja Sun inquired. This time they intended to use Ah Yin''s domain to its full extent. "The surrounding five kilometers have nothing close to Erlong''s needs but I don''t want to spread my reach too far and identally cause other stronger spirit beasts to take notice of us," Ah Yin sighed softly. Although it is hard to take notice of her domain, those who did notice it were monsters like Qian Daoliu and absolutely hard to deal with. Even escaping would be questionable then. Ja Sun nodded as he recalled the four spirit beasts Two 100000-year-old spirit beasts, one crimson spirit beast turned human and the final bunny spirit beast still going through the metamorphosis to be a human. Even now, Ja Sun was only aware that one of them was the Titan Giant Ape, the other spirit beasts appeared in a human form somehow and Ja Sun didn''t know its identity for sure but by now he was aware of many rumors regarding the forest thanks to Redstar. He was a little enticed to try and pull another spirit beast turned human into their faction but they were severely understaffed if the two 100000-year-old spirit beasts decide to attack. He could take care of one but the other one might as well wreck their team. Unlike a Titled Douluo, a 100000-year-old spirit beast was more fearsome and that is why even after killing Yu Yuanzhen, Bibi Dong didn''t want to underestimate her target and wanted her teammates to be in the best condition possible. Before going to sleep, Ja Sun used a session of Mental Acupuncture Technique on Yuehua only for her to grit through the pain as she wouldter be revitalized physically and mentally by Ah Yin. As Yuehua and Erlong entered the tent, Ah Yin gazed at Ja Sun for a few moments before quietly snuggling up to him. Surprised for a moment, Ja Sun easily coiled his arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer a nket of blue silver variants reached out and covered their backs. "Say..." Ja Sun finally opened up, "How long do you think it will take me to reach rank 70 without any external means?" "Hmm, are you trying topete with me?" Ah Yin questioned. "A bit, yeah," Ja Sun smiled. "It took me eight days with almost ten times the speed so... it should take you longer than 60 days. Let''s go with not earlier than 60 days," Ah Yin cozied up with a hot sigh escaping her lips as she close her eyes. The crackling sound of the fire was all that was left at the moment. "What if I say a week?" Ja Sun inquired. "What do I win if you fail?" Ah Yin opened her eyes with a brilliant streak passing through her blue orbs. "Hmm... I don''t know. With a man like me, you already have pretty much everything," Ja Sun was never stingy in praising himself. "A head bracelet, make one for me if you lose," Ah Yin snorted, "You will reveal the best of your materials and I get to choose which one of them is used in the construction." "Fine, if I win, I want to finally try theplete thing in this form," Ja Sun stated. "Deal!" Ah Yin nodded somberly. One pale and beautiful hand and one talon covered in golden crystal gauntlet shook hands. "Your lust is what will take you down, you fool! I would have wanted to try ''that'' in ''this'' form with you eventually!" Ah Yin suddenly smiled mockingly, "And there''s no way you can outspeed me!" "Your arrogance and ignorance are what will make you ''loose'' in my hands, you fool!" Ja Sun snorted in return, "Just you wait for the week." "You meant I will turn into a loser by your hands, right? As in the loser of the bet?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. Ja Sun''s smile only grew wider and more depraved. In reality, he only needed the slight push to reach rank 70 because of absorbing the clone devil left foot beforehand. "Hehehe..." Ja Sun chuckled because of his imagination after 30 minutes or so, making Ah Yin scowl, "Stop that weirdugh!" Chapter 202: Draconic Demon Bird (1) Chapter 202: Draconic Demon Bird (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** *Chiiii* The loud chirp of Clear Phoenix was shrill, too, as herrge body darted in speed, unlike others. Although she was a martial soul with a single skill Clear she was also a spirit beast of the same level as a 1000-year-old and above and had the same advantage as any other spirit beast, her tough body. In fact, Ja Sun was sure after observing the recording of Yu Xiaogang''s match with Liu Erlong that the Enlightened martial souls have another benefit aside from the obvious. First, it isn''t the spirit rings that determine their growth but the overall spirit rank of the user. For instance, Yuehua is a rank 30 Spirit Master and even if her own body or mental energy wouldn''t have been up to the mark, it wouldn''t have affected the Clear Phoenix as it disyed the top might of a phoenix in this relevant rank equivalent in terms of spirit beast''s strength. And as a phoenix, Clear Sky had a greater advantage, too. Next, the growth can be propelled in case the user themselves break past their limits and absorb stronger spirit rings. For instance, Yuehua''s first spirit ring is yellow. Her second one, however, is a purple spirit ring. This allows Yuehua or Clear Phoenix to ''Clear'' any element attack or the impact of physical attack upto the mark of the full strength a spirit beast of the age 10998 years can produce. (999+9999) In other words, in terms of Spirit Elder, or Spirit King, Yuehua and Xiaogang could hold their own even if they don''t have the usual advantage of the beast spirit masters as long as they are astute, and herey the major difference in their growth. Ja Sun was sure that Xiaogang''s mentality was corrupted by the intelligence of his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. It wasn''t even a question of how. A spirit master''s soul and body instinctively lock an Enlightened Martial Soul. Luo San Pao was the first form of the martial soul and had a moderate personality. If Xiaogang knew about the Enlightened Martial Souls as Ja Sun did, he could have focused on ways to develop his mental fortitude and constantly meditate on his martial soul to finally ovee its raging intention and create a form of bnce that Ja Sun allowed Yuehua to achieve. But he didn''t. And the lock was forcefully broken once Ja Sun killed Luo San Pao, releasing the Lightning Tyrant Dragon. The Dragon wouldn''t want anything bad for its master, of course. But it wasn''t dependent on its intent. The foreign intelligence, of course, will have an effect on the domestic one and it led to Xiaogang being the slightly more impatient and irate version of himself. This would lead him to make mistakes. And matching Erlong, with her evolved Martial Soul, and absolutely demonic bloodlust was not advisable since she would not let go of any mistakes at all. On the other hand, Yuehua never lost her senses to the ''dignity'' that the Clear Phoenix exuded. Ja Sun felt that had he killed her previous Clear Sky Swallow and released the Clear Phoenix forcefully, the Yuehua now would have been more arrogant. More wanton and demanding even if well-meaning in her actions. Clear Phoenix is the same, after all. *Chhk* The Phoenix''s talons finally stabbed into the body of the Holy Deer. A light-attributed spirit beast with its beautiful golden fur now marred with viscous blood. *Snort* The deer struggled with indignation as Clear Phoenix calmly tightened the grip of her talons before raising her head proudly and calling out a loud chirp. Her ssy golden eyes and the golden circle on her forehead gave off a faint luster as the sudden surge of light from the Holy Deer... disappeared. "That attack was simr took out 890 points," Yuehua gasped slightly. She found it troublesome to keep the unit of attack in ''years'' so she iterated that the total value of attack she can ''clear'' is 10998 points. It was simple and whenmunicating with others openly, it hid the truth of the matter that would keep others on their toes for they won''t be able to know that these points are equivalent to an all-out attack of a spirit beast of the corresponding ''points.'' "Oh? It''s already weakened to this state... that''s a 7000-year-old Spirit Beast... how much do you have in your savings now?" Liu Erlong inquired curiously. "After thest attack, there''s still 4308 points worth of defense left," Yuehua sighed. Her ability was indeed amazing and that''s why she quickly wanted to get a ck ring because it would mean an instant addition of 99999 years! Even if the Spirit Beasts are of lower value, they are able to attack in their top state for more than once so it was imperative for her ''stock'' of ''clear'' to be simply disgustingly deep! Clear Phoenix''s talons dug deeper and the struggles of the deer soon ended as a glimmering purple ring rose from its body. Seeing this, Yuehua sighed softly. She wasn''t the least bit relieved that her martial soul killed instead of her and wasn''t deluded enough to consider the notion that she wasn''t indirectly affected by this. She had grown somewhat... used to blood. An unsettling thought to her yet she knew that these resistant ideas would soon be washed away as she experiences more of this side of the world. However, as long as it wasn''t for the spirit ring, Yuehua didn''t let Clear Phoenix hunt. This was thepromise the two beings hade to after deeper, instinctivemunication. To respect each other''s bestial and human side simultaneously. The Clear Phoenix stood around the corpse protectively and shook her body to dust off. Then she silentlyy next to it, a little bit away from the blood while Yuehua walked over. "Thank you," she whispered, not only to the Martial Soul but the corpse, too. She would be growing stronger... and as much as this thank you was hollow, it was simply in Yuehua''s muscles to act more sensible. Silently sitting down cross-legged, she began to absorb the spirit ring without any external assistance. Even in the situation where Yuehua might have asked for assistance, Ah Yin and Ja Sun wouldn''t give any. It''s not like she would be pushing her boundaries to the point of crossing them and this much pressure needed to be dealt with alone. So, it was a good thing that Yuehua herself was of the mind to take care of the breakthrough herself. It took Yuehua three hours. In the middle, Clear Phoenix had returned to Yuehua as the ring began to scan through her status before beginning to get absorbed. From rank 30, Yuehua broke through once more. Since the spirit ring wasn''t too close to 10000 years either, there wasn''t a great effect and her cultivation settled at rank 32 itself. "Huff, we''re lucky to find her spirit ring on the second day itself," Erlong mumbled while crossing her arms, her tone wasced with envy. "Don''t worry, didn''t Bibi Dong say to not return until you get your spirit ring?" Ah Yin stated with a smile. "Fire-attributed spirit beasts should be easier to find," Liu Erlong pouted. "Not draconic ones," Ja Sun shrugged. Yuehua finally came to be and exhaled deeply at this moment. Her eyes revealed gratification. To her, every improvement was worth more than others could imagine. Well, Ja Sun could somewhat understand since he had only started his cultivation muchter, too. But his situation couldn''t really be used as a measuring tool. "Now, my stock of Clear has been raised to 20997 points," Yuehua stood up with a smile before looking at the corpse. "There isn''t any spirit bone," Ja Sun shook his head, "Now... if you don''t mind, can I store the corpse? It might be usefulter," he added eagerly. Yuehua nodded and stepped aside as Ja Sun processed the corpse in front of them and stored it in his spirit ring. Although he wascking the inspiration to move forward with his array and cksmithing skills, it didn''t stop him from storing materials. The body parts of the beasts can also be used to form medicines and other exotic uses of arrays and formations, too. "Hmm? What is it?" The group had begun to explore the forest once again when Ja Sun felt Yuehua''s stare on him. He was still in his transformed state and due to the irritation of fur and robes on him for a long time, Ja Sun now walked half-naked... well, rtively. His back and the sides of his torso and arms werepletelyyered with velvety silver fur that also carpeted his lower body. Only his chest was somewhat exposed and a little portion of his abdomen. Even his usually tame ck hair grew out like a lion''s mane and was surely hard to deal with as he had to pull it back and tie it into a pony... only for it to ''oomph'' outwards past the rubber band. "Oh, nothing. It''s just that now I''m beginning to sense the same thing. It truly feels... different," Yuehua mumbled while tracing her chin, "So, when this feeling gets stronger, we can finally try out that technique?" "Most likely," Ja Sun nodded, "But I wonder what the mix of our strengths can create." "Maybe a giant phoenix?" Yuehua mumbled with a hopeful expression. "I really hope not. The bigger the target, the easier it is to hit... remember how I took Yuanzhen''s eyes?" Ja Sun shook his head and Yuehua''s imagination crumbled at the thought of their eyes getting punctured. Shuddering, she followed silently while Ja Sun moved closer to Ah Yin. This left Yuehua silent and oddly depressed. --- "What about a Fire Armed Golem? That''s almost 50000 years." Ah Yin questioned. "No! I already have too many attacks... I want to have a shot at mental attack or defense-type skills," Liu Erlong shook her head. She had wanted to be an all-rounder but Ja Sun stopped at this point. Surrounded by beautiful yet poisonous nts, Ja Sun finally questioned Liu Erlong''s line of thought and almost sweated. Liu Erlong had attack-type skills, true. Too many of them. But she had been using them in a variety of situations that includes defense, too. So, Ja Sun could understand if she wanted to be an all-rounder using spirit ring skills if she was from somewhere else and he didn''t know her or didn''t experience that spirit rings were only a part of a true elite''s might... sadly, he did know Liu Erlong, and he did know other ways. He had offered Oscar his Gentle Tactics, too, for a price of course. Why couldn''t he offer the same thing to Erlong? Of course, he wouldn''t share techniques like Fiery Golden Pupils that Ja Sun now suspected to be a part of a greater inheritance and Mental Acupuncture Technique that could ideally raise a lot of spirit masters with potent mental fortitude. But he had too many techniques. Most of them were only used as a reference. "Well, I understand now... aside from the probability of gaining a mental defensive technique that is alsorgely present in a skull bone, you should just dominate your configuration of spirit rings with attack-type skills including mental ones. For movements and as such... you can alwayse to me. Offer a good trade and I will definitely provide you with other techniques. For reference, you can ask Oscar... or Xie Xan. One of them uses the Attack-type skill that I, too, generally use. And the other one has a pupil''s technique in great affinity with him," Ja Sun pointed out as Liu Erlong fell silent. "Don''t you have any spirit techniques that can defend against mental attacks?" Liu Erlong inquired with a hopeful expression. She knew that Ja Sun had such a technique. In fact, it was an open secret. But even Liu Erlong was cautious right now because Ja Sun was proposing a great opportunity on his own a very rare event. "I do... you can join in on the Mental Acupuncture sessions. That''s for free," Ja Sun shrugged. It didn''t matter since Yuehua was already enjoying the benefits of heightened mental prowess. "I see..." Liu Erlong muttered and closed her eyes, thinking deeply. ''It''s not like I cannot try other types of spirit rings at all... Ka-ul does this himself. An enhancement type skill, flying skill, an escape skill, a poison skill, a clone skill, and a weird defense type skill... but his speed never lost out to others and his Gentle Tactics is definitely weird, too... and his eyes, too... Compared to him, I can only rely on the Ultimate Fire and my spirit skills and spirit bones. Ah, I forgot to consider his spirit bones, tsk...'' "Still," opening her eyes, Liu Erlong stated with a strict expression, "I have enough attacking skills. Considering my spirit ring''s slots, I only have four chances remaining and I want to find rare spirit beasts even if they provide attack skills in the end, however, they would also have a greater chance of providing other auxiliary support." Ja Sun and others nodded. They could only provide advice but Erlong had experienced cultivation for more than a decade and those years were all bloody. She had enough capacity to think independently when it really mattered. "Hmm... this is a little interesting," Ah Yin spoke a few hourster after they began their exploration once again. She led the group in front of a corpse of a spirit beast. It was a giant turtle with its brown shell cracked and head now revealing a giant hole. The surrounding flesh had brain matter sshed over but the skull of the beast was empty. "A brain-loving spirit beast. What''s interesting about it? Before I joined the group, I sold quite a few spirit beasts of such nature," Liu Erlong stated proudly. "You mean before I defeated you," Ja Sun pointed out. "I feigned defeat," She crossed her arms. "You almost peed your panties, Erlong," Ja Sun scoffed and rolled his eyes as the woman stomped her foot in anger with a heavy blush covering her face. "No need to be angry, it''s not like we''re surrounded by outsiders," Yuehua tried to console the aggravated woman who was always objected to ''abuse'' by Ja Sun. "What I meant was... this is a dead zone. Even if this is one of the inner rings in the forest, almost every corpse is above 10000 years and I can sense even more of them hidden away. But... the so-called overlord of the region that should be close to 100000 years in age isn''t even moving which means that..." "A super-strong 10000-year-old spirit beast! Probably an extremely rare one!" Liu Erlong''s gaze shone. "But it''s no longer in this region," Ah Yin sighed. "Then we''ll track it! Too bad Jun''er isn''t here but you will do just fine," Erlong patted Ah Yin''s shoulder graciously as the blue-haired woman snorted in retort. Ja Sun crouched to inspect the corpse thoroughly but aside from the hint of bloodlust, which he had grown even more sensitive to after absorbing the three domain eggs, Ja Sun found nothing of worth. Silently, he imed the corpse and other bodies, too, as they began to follow the trail. The stronger corpses they found, the greater the hope Liu Erlong contained within her. She''d really been hung dry without a breakthrough for too long! A few hours of rest was necessary for Yuehua, something Erlong wanted to speed up by asking Ah Yin to enhance the rate of the woman''s recovery only to be stopped by Ja Sun finally. He wanted to take it easy, after all. And cultivate, too. This was prime time for that! With every passing moment, Ja Sun felt himself edging closer to the breakthrough and when he cultivated with focus, the effects were 110% which helped quite a bit. Chapter 203: Draconic Demon Bird (2) Chapter 203: Draconic Demon Bird (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "It''s funny how temperature can be so frivolous in this forest, right? Like we are in a different zone altogether!" Ja Sun smiled brightly. His body was dry despite theyer of fur and his very presence was a picture of freshness. "Shut up... *gulp*" Erlong groaned with a dragging sigh. Her raven locks matted to her forehead with sweat drenching her body. She wasn''t alone. Yuehua was the same and had it even harder. While Erlong refused to tie her hair and ''back down'' against heat, Yuehua rightfully tied her hair into a bun without any strand escaping to keep her cheeks, forehead, and neck breezy as much as possible, that is. Their training tunics stuck to their curves and Ja Sun''s odd nces only sent them in a flurry of shame. Liu Erlong closed the cap of her bottle and scowled, "Ah Yin, can''t you do something? Your man is looking at us with a dirty gaze!" In the rainforest region of the Star Dou Great Forest, Ah Yin felt at peace. The nts exuded such vitality that it almost made her want to shift the Blue Silver Forest into this location. s, the hidden forest chooses not to move and appear, that''s how she got the chance to be a 100000-year-old spirit beast and safely turn into a human. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, she would have wanted to stay in the Blue Silver Forest instead. "Hmm? Oh, do you think I really care that much? If I did, I would have had something to say when he kissed Sister Dong," Ah Yin mused before turning her attention to the information perceived from the domain. "Ouch," Ja Sun gasped. He would have felt that Ah Yin didn''t wish for anything with him seeing how aloof she presented herself if not for... Well, there were pretty much many experiences in the moments of darkness that contradicted such aloofness. "Hmph," Liu Erlong snorted, "Beast, I''ll gorge out the three of your eyes" "Pfft, really? You can barely touch me," Ja Sun scoffed, "And I only looked because I observed some changes." "What do you mean?" Liu Erlong frowned. "It might not look like it," Ja Sun stopped and turned around, "But the two of you have grown," he stated somberly, "you especially, Erlong... by three centimeters. Now, before you think I''m a creep, I want you to know that" He dodged the ming ws aimed at his eyes at a moment''s notice and a wall of Blue Silver Vines suddenly covered Ja Sun''s point of retreat revealing that Ah Yin was indeed a little ticked off. She merely liked to strike at the most opportune moment leaving Ja Sun snickering inside as he continued to dodge Erlong. Meanwhile, more self-conscious than ever, Yuehua stuck close to Ah Yin, fearing that Ja Sun might want to sneak more nces... but it should be safe near Ah Yin, right? Once Liu Erlong calmed down seeing that aggressive attacks had no effect, however, Yuehua couldn''t help but groan inside since she seemed to have attracted major attention now. Liu Erlong walked alongside Ja Sun, threatening to attack just to annoy him which simply felt like a bad trade overall. "Sigh... you gave him the chance... by walking next to me, he can just say he was looking at me..." Ah Yin imparted and Yuehua sighed deeply. It was hard to think straight in such extreme conditions and they simply didn''t care after the passage of some time which was the driving force for Ja Sun to tease them in the first ce, making him drop the act entirely. ''It''s like dealing with a baby,'' Ah Yin confirmed. Give them more attention and they will be your nightmare... ''But...'' the gleeful smile of Hu Lana''s firstborn shed through her mind, ''Trees can''t make that... and he looked so... well, unhatable.'' Ah Yin grew somewhat dazed as they followed the trail left by the particr spirit beast. It was sufficient to assume that it was moderately intelligent for it didn''t stick around to anger the overlord of the region and most of the spirit beasts that they did encounter were pretty tame due to Ja Sun''s existence. A short, telepathic inquiry from those beasts made Ja Sun realize that none of them had seen this infamous spirit beast. ording to them, the pressure of higher lineage made them cower in their residences and the spirit beast would usually end the hunt in a single attack. It was only during this short period of the hunt that its aura would leak and frighten other spirit beasts which allowed Ja Sun and others to conclude that this spirit beast had the ability to control its energy greater than other spirit beasts, too, for they are usually more perceptive. --- "We''re getting closer," Ah Yin continued calmly. Their surroundings were once again different. Instead of a rainforest, they found themselves by a giant bamboo forest with adorable yet man-eating panda spirit beasts prevailing the region. The entirety of packs seemed to be enraged by the death of three White Pandas with their brains missing but this was merely token anger. If they truly wished to do something then they wouldn''t have hidden in fear. Strong Aura, likely to be of a superior lineage. Greater Intelligence to not provoke packs needlessly and move on with its fill. Ability to hide and reveal its presence at will. And the strength to take on foes of simr level and quickly make food out of them... Liu Erlong was more than excited to meet this beast and have a ''chat of culture'' in the ways of bloodshed. --- The group finally tracked down the spirit beast. They could argue that they were trying to rid the forest of a potential menace but honestly, after seeing the spirit beast, Liu Erlong was instead marked with a fit of greed. She felt that all her reluctant patience had paid off as Ah Yin''s domain''s natural stealth had allowed them to sneak up on the beast and get a good measure of it. It was a giant bird perched atop a thick branch that could support its weight but the branch was being pressured into bending mildly. Others saw a terrifying dark-purple spirit beast with scales covering its body till the base of its wings before its feathered wings took over and the astonishingly thin and long beak but Ja Sun saw a somewhat familiar figure. This beast looked little like a Pterodactyl with its beady eyes scanning the surroundings and divulging in prime brain matter of a Centimeter Rat. Beings too quick to catch and with an astonishingly low rate of reaching the strength above 10000 years of age. "That... looks like a dragon... with feathers," Erlong licked her lips. "That beast is simr to Emerald Demon Bird. Very rare in nature due to a past legend," Ja Sun replied softly, attracting others'' attention, "It is said that these brain-loving spirit beasts once fed on the mind of a true dragon and strengthened and evolved tremendously. For reasons unknown, their numbers soon diminished but if I have to bet then I''d say that this spirit beast is the Dragon Variant of the myth." "It''s mine!" Liu Erlong red at Ja Sun, a little worried that he might decide to steal the kill yet again. "Let it go already," Ja Sun rolled his eyes, "And did you forget we''re here to hunt for your spirit beast? Your opinion matters at this moment." "Unlike other moments," Ah Yin added kindly and she was subjected to Liu Erlong''s re, too. "I also mean, I don''t need help hunting my prey" "We know," Yuehua smiled and nudged Erlong forward, "Erlong, be careful." The woman nodded and looked towards the remaining duo expectantly. Seeing this, Ah Yin chuckled. Wasn''t she supposed to be younger than her? What was this look of expecting encouragement? "Break a leg!" Ah Yin smiled. "Oh, no. Break a wing, more like," Ja Sun nodded. "Again, no assistance at all... well, I will be using the current state of stealth to my advantage, however," Erlong''s gaze glinted. The word she used wasn''t to spar with the beast but hunt. The beast is extraordinarily quick so the chances of it escaping her grasp are greater. She cannot have that. But one decisive blow to the slightly less cautious spirit beast having its fill would y to her advantage and that''s what life and death battles are all about stacking advantages. Ah Yin''s stealth didn''t make them invisible. It made them inconspicuous. So it was necessary to still move cautiously. Liu Erlong entered a state of concentration where her entire being was submerged into a single point. She didn''t use her spirit transformation for she wasn''t confident in her skills to perfectly tame every reaction of her body like Ja Sun or Oscar, as the two were already hailed true geniuses in this department leaving others somewhat envious. Climbing the tree was easier said than done. One reckless brush against one of the many leaves or branches and she would be exposed but soon, Erlong had climbed overhead the giant spirit beast. ''Around... 30000 years?'' Erlong sighed softly. Her previous spirit ring already reached this level and the umtion of the spirit beast''s spirit ring was one of the best tonics in the world for the growth of a spirit master. That is why higher-aged rings are attractive despite the risks involved. But exceptional beasts like the Draconic Demon Bird in front of her were equally valued for the greater chances of a rare skill. ''One shot,'' Bibi Dong breathed, her demeanor getting a bit indifferent yet Ja Sun felt her eyes saturated with bloodlust the moment she attacked. Her left arm gave off a bright red light before it was covered by a red arm guard with golden veins as if moltenva flowed through them Lava Smander Bone! It raised her me-attributed attacks by 150%! She only used her first skill Infernal ws. It would be overkill to use her domain due to its extreme nature and it would end up attracting unwanted attention which should be excluded when preparing for a breakthrough. There was no way a prime hunter like the demon bird wouldn''t have felt anything and its wings unfurled. Instead of flying off, itsrge-scaled body twisted as if boneless and its feathers turned as sharp as steel. However, Liu Erlong only smiled seeing this. Her ws tore into the demon''s left wing her aim from the very beginning with her mes instantly growing in its size and threatening to consume the demon bird whole. It would take some time to defeat the opponent by cooking it, especially those with scale-type defenses, but her Ultimate Fire proved many forms of defenses useless with the rare exceptions such as ''Clear'' not included. *Skreeeeee* The bird instantly screeched loudly as Erlong pushed her hands into the wound while the giant bird continuously moved its body and stumbled down on the ground. However, it proved useless. Liu Erlong, despite all the shaking, didn''t fall off and with the gruesome sound of tearing apart therge left wing of the beast, she began cackling madly. "Is it... so easy?" Yuehua inquired dubiously, unwilling to look at the scene of carnage any more than necessary. "This just proves how strong we have gotten. If we don''t act rashly, we can easily survive on our own now. Are you hearing me? If we don''t act rashly." Ah Yin nced at Ja Sun and Yuehua, in turn, began to stare at the youth, too. "What? Me?" Ja Sun smiled, "It''s all for fun. See? Erlong can finish the battle... I think she realizes how easy it would be for her to finish the beast off but look how happy she is..." His words made Ah Yin and Yuehua nced towards Erlong who took seconds to bathe in her prey''s blood with maddening cackles escaping her lips while she dug her ws into the body of the beast. Her back was already torn open with her right wing as she transformed into her martial soul with scales covering her entire body in a smooth and flexible armor-like state, leaving nothing uncovered except her head and face. Her clothes were burnt off already. But they were used to it. Liu Erlong would take out a long towel or a nket before removing her transformation so that she can keep her ''innocence.'' "Uh... is she really gutting that poor beast? It''s still alive..." Yuehua buckled down to her knees, covering her mouth with her hand as she looked away. "You''ll get used to it," Ja Sun snickered. "But I don''t want to!" Yuehua opened up only for her eyes to widen *Uwaagh* She began puking her stomach out, not a semnce of etiquette remaining as Ja Sun and Ah Yin quickly stepped a little further away, unwilling to have any vomit on themselves. Liu Erlong finally came to be when she heard Yuehua puking and her gaze flickered for a moment. Looking down on herself, seeing her bloodied ws, she pursed her lips. That, in turn, made her taste her prey''s blood already in her mouth and she sighed before delivering the lethal blow. Soon, a pitch-ck spirit ring emerged from the torn corpse as Liu Erlong silently sat down, not conversing with others but calming her mind and thoughts instead and preparing to absorb the spirit ring. "Is something wrong? You were enjoying so much and then suddenly all seems to go to hell," Ja Sun hummed curiously as he walked towards her while Ah Yinforted Yuehua. "It''s nothing," Erlong scoffed without opening her eyes when she felt something fall on her. "Change your clothes first, clean yourself up while you''re at it. Why the need to be so edgy? You wouldn''t want to expose yourself identally while absorbing the spirit ring and suddenly lose control of your transformation, right? Well, I know I want that to happen." "Shut up," Erlong groaned before lying down into the pool of blood itself as blue silver vines grew and formed a tent that covered Erlong alongside the corpse and the spirit ring. Ja Sun looked back at Ah Yin with a bleak expression only to see her smiling mockingly at him. "Only four days remain of our bet. If I were you, I''d start preparing materials," Ah Yin patted Yuehua''s back whilepressing her voice and sending it over to Ja Sun. "If I were you, I''d lube it up" Ja Sun realized the error he hadmitted and unwilling to let this advantage go, Ah Yin immediately fashioned a blue silver vine into a rather thick ''organ'' as she winked, "Why wait? Hop on!" Ja Sun would have felt embarrassed... if Ah Yin, too, identally didn''t give him a great idea instead. Seeing his bright expression, Ah Yin felt that Ja Sun might truly be considering letting her ride him instead... ''Is this... what Sister Lana said? Men truly like that?'' She questioned her other mentor who held the same ce as Qian Daoliu in Ah Yin''s heart and gulped slightly. "I- I''m fine..." Yuehua finally sighed and took out a handkerchief to wipe her lips, "And... I should apologize to Erlong, too... my actions weren''t right at all." "I would say it wasn''t your fault but it would hardly matter to you... you either listen to Ka-ul, Sister Dong, or Sister Lana... so, you can converse once she''s out," Ah Yin shrugged, and as if finding some scandalous implications from her words, Yuehua couldn''t help but experience an episode of embarrassment. Chapter 204: Demons Solace Chapter 204: Demon''s Sce Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** {A/N: First, I wanted to give Liu Erlong an external spirit bone in the form of nails but then I realized that I don''t need to spam external spirit bones. There are already two of them Xie Xan eyeballs and Bibi Dong''s wings.} *** Despite her experience with the fifth spirit ring, Erlong still struggled during her breakthrough. The beast might have gotten ambushed and could never recover from the attack but that didn''t mean it wouldn''t exact vengeance. With Ah Yin channeling mental energy constantly through her domain into Erlong, she took almost four hours to conquer her demons this time. It took additional two hours toplete the process as six spirit rings soon floated around her Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, and ck. Only after confirming a few things did Ah Yin retract the tent made of vines to reveal a perfectly clothed Erlong. She had cleaned herself up, naturally and stood up with a slightly strained sigh. When approached, she even looked a bit unresponsive. The entirety of her suppressed cultivation had caused her to achieve consecutive breakthroughs even if the energy from the spirit ring wasn''t noteworthy yet no joy could be seen on her face. "There aren''t any spirit bones, I checked," Liu Erlong stated before growing silent altogether. She had given her quiet confirmation as Ja Sun stored yet another corpse into his storage ring. --- "I feel like I should say something," Ja Sun looked towards Ah Yin with an earnest expression. The day had ended fruitfully. After such a long period, Liu Erlong had finally managed to find a satisfying spirit ring yet when she should be feeling gleeful, drinking with others across the fire andughing and cheering, she sat on her chair with an inexplicable gloom covering her expression. "No, you''ll make things worst," Ah Yin shot him a reproachful nce. "I didn''t mean for them... If I don''t let it out, I will feel bad tomorrow for the entire day... it''s for my joy," Ja Sun chortled. "If you think that''s what you really want for Erlong... then go ahead. Who am I to stop you?" Ah Yin relented as Ja Sun fell silent altogether himself. "Man... at times like this, you should be cheering me up," Ja Sun finally sighed in defeat. He had many ways to cheer up a teammate in the gloom but all of it required the charm of a leader that disregarded the concerns of a subordinate and already having removed that kind of burden and enjoying his life, for the most part, Ja Sun didn''t want to change it for a single event which could easily be solved if any one of the affected party spoke up. "Oh, I''m sure I can cheer you up, in three more days," Ah Yin smiled, not particrly shy when it came to teasing her significant other, "Or, you could spend my night cheering you up now~!" She leaned towards Ja Sun and sighed somewhat hotly as Ja Sun scoffed, "Begone, harlot! You shall not distract me from my breakthrough and when I do..." "All this fur will be mine. I win either way," Ah Yin squintedfortably as she nuzzled against his furry shoulders. Being the transformation of the top-grade spirit beast, Ja Sun''s fur was definitely top-tier, too. "Just buzz off into your rooms!" Liu Erlong finally snorted. "Yep!" Ja Sun picked Ah Yin up before disappearing into their tent and zipped the entrance close. Only Liu Erlong and Yuehua remained now. *Crackle* The fire continued to let out gentle crackling noise as it burnt through the wood. Erlong would sometimes toss in a stick or two just to see them burn once again while Yuehua felt more stifled every passing moment. "E-Erlong" Yuehua finally gathered her nerve. By now, the two realized that it was nobody''s fault. Erlong loved carnage and Yuehua couldn''t simply stomach it. The only thing that made them feel this moment of crushing awkwardness was the fact that they had grown closer over this period of contact. Yuehua was the one to generally reign in Erlong in the Southern Entrance of the Giant''s Forest. They made a pretty good team of brains and brawns, too. "Do you remember that day when Shandian came to investigate about the matter of Yuanzhen''s disappearance?" Erlong interjected with a monotonous voice. Her shoulders sunk slightly, too. Her question made Yuehua recall one particr event that may have truly caused the Spirit Hall and Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n to enter a period of conflict despite the group''s effort to cover up their hand in Yu Yuanzhen''s demise. --- "What the hell does he want? And why the fuck are you here?" Erlong glowered, no longer able toze on the favorite side of her couch her spot, if you will as her spirit energy gathered and the hint of the Superior Lineage of the Infernal Dragon King suppressing the two tyrants in front of her. One young and heroic with flowing blonde hair while the other one old and disgusting to look at by Erlong with dull grey hair signifying his old age. They were none other than Yu Shandian, the Young Lord of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n acting as the leader of the n under the advice of themittee of the remaining elders of the n and Yu Luomian, Erlong''s father and the leader of the council of elders that advised Shandian politically. In their n, it wasn''t entirely about strength but also lineage, and Yu Shandian was next-in-line for the position of the leader of the n. Before Yuehua could reply, Shandian who had been long burdened and more irritable than ever scowled, "Don''t blow your top over nothing, Liu Erlong," he stated but his act of calling her ''Liu'' instead of ''Yu'' was fully noted by Erlong and Yuehua, "We have agreed to Bibi Dong''s conditions and just want a peaceful conversation." Scoffing, Erlong sat down with her left leg crossed over her right, "Well, that''s all you can beg for. A peaceful conversation. I don''t see you ever defeating me now, do I?" Yu Shandian''s breathing turned rough for a moment as he inhaled and exhaled deeply with his chest heaving up and down. "Yu... Liu Erlong, we want to inquire you about Elder Brother Yuanzhen. We found some" Liu Erlong red at the man, screaming, "Shut up! You don''t get to say my name!" This is actually what Ja Sun had sent over for Liu Erlong. During the interrogation, she can just raise irrational hell and nobody would bat an eyelid. This was also better than identally implying anything they didn''t want to. Luomian gritted his teeth in anger. He wasn''t used to this, and figured that he may never get used to it in the future either. That gaze of indignation and fury, and scorn. Thetter cut deeper than any scar his body had recovered from it for it struck his pride. Yet, he was no longer in an indulgent position. The pir of their n had disappeared mysteriously this was the official statement. But the meridian blood of the leader had suddenly turned dull and evaporated. This was a secret technique to keep whereabouts on nsmen''s life and death. "This will be easier if we just stay on topic," Shandian snorted, not particrly pleased by the party in front of him either, "We have a reason to believe that my father''s disappearance has something to do with you." Yu Yuanzhen may have appeared to kidnap or kill Liu Erlong in the spur of a moment but the thought must have emerged from before and may even be discussed prior only to be discarded at the time. Yu Shandian''s words revealed a deeper meaning rying that he was well aware of his father''s thought of curbing her future as quickly as possible. Yu Luomian''s expression didn''t change at all which made Yuehua truly feel a bit more disgusted, too. She had somewhat of an overbearing parent, too. But despite his rashness, which truly was faced by his equally hard-headed sons, Tang Peng treasured Yuehua every second she was close by. It is the virtue of a father to beat sons and protect daughters and despite there being many types of parents, to actually try and kill one''s own daughter left a distaste in Yuehua''s mouth. "What reason?" Liu Erlong responded coldly. "Don''t make me tear faces here, Liu Erlong," Yu Shandian remarked as he crossed his arms but not moving an inch, Liu Erlong simply sneered. "While your empty words only speak of figuratively tearing faces, I am motivated to tear that face from your head right here and now, ya blonde bastard! Your father is not here anymore, and this isn''t your territory. Be a good river python and hiss up your younger brother''s asshole!" Shandian''s spirit energy forcefully converged at this point when suddenly, a pale golden ring of light covered the room. Wark currents of energy flooded everyone''s body, reducing the tension and frustration festering in their beings. "I would like to talk to Liu Erlong alone for a moment," Yuehua sighed softly as she disyed her Calm Circle. This domain was simply the most effective manner to reduce the chances of confrontation and aside from Ja Sun whose bloodlust was as calm as ites, everyone else would have their raging emotions forcefully curbed. Shandian wished to speak but at this time his heart shivered momentarily. For the rare moment, an aura of unbridled dignity exuded from her body, and the unquestionable tone made Yu Shandian and Luomian leave finally. "What''s the big idea? I hate it when you force this thing on me..." Erlong mumbled, feeling dissatisfied, yet strangely, even that feeling was calmed down quickly. Yuehua removed her domain within that moment, apology being her first instinct, "I''m sorry. It''s just that we have already prepared very simple answers and don''t need to..." seeing the ordinarily articte woman hesitate, Erlong finally grumbled, "I thought we had a good thing going on after having the southern entrance to ourselves! Come on, just let it all out." "I... feel like you shouldn''t let your... bias affect your judgment that impacts our team as a whole..." Yuehua whispered, "I''m out of line, sorry. But like you said, we have shed many formalities already. I know so much about you now and so do you about me. I just... feel a little angry, no, frustrated that you would refuse to move onto greater heights..." "What do you mean?" Erlong frowned, not even angry but more confused. "I think, in our group, only Brother Ka-ul is someone who would easily disregard my statement yet at the same time I also believe that he would hold my statement to some merit. Any advice that I give, I meant." Heaving a sigh, Yuehua smiled, "But when I look at you, a good friend, I cannot help but feel selfish. I cannot say I envy you, that would just be an insult because no one has it easy really. As I said... I just wished you would move on. Communicating with Clear Phoenix has revealed so much to me. The simple yet progressive thought of a spirit beast yet their kind and caring nature. I guess, deep down, I always considered you and Brother Ka-ul beasts in their own right" "Ugh, I''m going to vomit," Liu Erlong made a ''yuck'' face, making Yuehua snort a chuckle, "Fine, my point is... if your mother was still alive, she wouldn''t want you stuck up on a declining n at all." "Oh, that''s... actually right, yeah," Erlong nodded with a hint of cold aloofness, "But she''s not here. The n that led to her demise is. Anyway, I can always move on when the n has been snuffed out, right? Still... I get that I shouldn''t screw our team over because of my anger. It''s personal... so I will keep my calm, I guess. You can take over." Next, Yuehua calmly responded without giving too many answers but properly rying that they did not even see Yuanzhen at all. --- "That day... when you told my mom would have wanted me to move on... and I acted like a bitter jerk... it was because, for a moment, I thought of you as my mother," Liu Erlong smiled sadly. "I truly didn''t mean to" Yuehua mumbled with a guilty expression. "Do you think if my mother was alive and saw me like that, she would be the same? Throw her stomach out just after seeing what her daughter had be?" Liu Erlong inquired. This was the source of her troubles. Would her mother react the same way? The thought of it frightened the woman. "I... don''t know," Yuehua shook her head. She seemed to have understood Erlong''s thoughts, too. While she was wallowing in her own guilt, it was clear that Erlong was going through terrible thoughts, too. The duo fell silent again. "I don''t think she would throw up," Yuehua suddenly spoke up. Liu Erlong silently looked at Yuehua as the woman smiled gently while gazing at the flickering fire, basking in its glow as her eyes narrowed down with a peaceful expression touching her face, "I think... she would have been annoyed to see her daughter burn her clothes up in the presence of a shameless man. I think... she would have chided you for getting so dirty after every battle. I also think she would be worried sick about your marriage. You''re a lot to deal with, after all, I would know," Yuehua''s tone shook as her eyes slowly turned zed and her view seem to blur. A tear, however, escaped Erlong''s left eye as she had trouble containing her shuddering breaths. "Oh, and also, she would have taught you cooking. I wanted to learn cooking from my mother, after all," Yuehua tilted her head while gazing at the mes, her smile now momentarily sad. "You''re lying," Liu Erlong finally coughed and spoke, "I''ve be a demon..." "A demon that we all adore. Ask anyone. Including Brother Ka-ul. He would probably cock a fist to your face for asking a stupid question in the first ce... And your mom would not only love you. She would be so proud of you... I know that we all are." *Sniff* Liu Erlong had her head lowered while she nodded as Yuehua chuckled, "Is the demon really crying? That''s not very demon-like at all." Tilting her head sideways, Liu Erlong red at Yuehua. But seeing that even Yuehua had tears flowing down her face... a bit offended that there was no snot, Erlong hicked, "Shut up!" "I won''t," Yuehua chortled as they both sunk into silence, only their sobs filling the surroundings. Soon, they sat on the ground, their shoulders leaning against each other until they fell asleep while blue silver vines silently crept around them to form a protective and warm bubble-shaped wrap where they could sleep in the same position. "Are you seriously crying?" Ah Yin inquired, dumbstruck. "Shut up! I have no such weaknesses!" Hissed the tearful devil while Ah Yin silently hugged the man and patted his back with a smile. "Looks like you do." Chapter 205: Pushed Boundaries Chapter 205: Pushed Boundaries Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** *Weng* An odd but deliberate flow of energy suddenly escaped Ja Sun''s body that startled the girls around him. His fur momentarily shed and the three of his eyes finally opened. Without waiting, Ja Sun hurriedly pumped his fist and then collected a small manual that seemed to have formed from the glow emerging from his third eye which was stored in his storage ring. Rank 70 He was quite confident in reaching this realm because the mission itself was C-ranked. The manual was a small piece of knowledge on the path of spirit cultivation, a portion of which Ja Sun was already aware of. He let out a soft grunt and stretched his arms. By now Ja Sun was quitefortable with this form. His talent made sure that the spirit transformation doesn''t consume more spirit energy other than the initial cost of transformation, too. So this may as well be his natural form since he could have a greater defense. Not to mention the fact that once he obtains his third spirit soul, he only needed to cultivate peacefully and be a Titled Douluo. However Peace was never an option. Ja Sun vanished from his spot, tearing out from the back of the tent when arge explosion suddenly impacted the area he was sitting on previously. Everything burnt to ashes as Ja Sun nced at Rank 64 Liu Erlong. She had caught up. When she absorbed her spirit ring, she had already entered rank 61, and using the momentum, Liu Erlong decided to absorb the two spirit bones. The spine of Dragon''s Child and the Exploding Mantis Left Leg Bone that Ja Sun had acquired from Ground Devil caused her to shoot straight to the peak of rank 64! "You got what you wanted. Silent cultivation until you breakthrough. Time to test our strength" Before Liu Erlong could end with her usual mad cackle, her body brimming with a strange sense of vitality despite the sheer bloodlust which made her look morepetent in Ja Sun''s eye, a talon clenched into a fist covered by golden gauntlet struck her jaws, sending her flying. The ''Ja Sun'' in front of Liu Erlong faded while the real one scoffed with an impudent smile now standing in the sea of mes without a shred of fear, "You think only you have spirit bones? Exploding Mantis Left Leg Bone with the ability of explosion can add range to your third spirit skill Ultimate Bombardment, and even allow you to focus your explosion... a match made in heaven... But your dumbass needs to realize who you''re facing." It was as Ja Sun said. Liu Erlong hadn''t used her explosion skill with ssh effect all around her body. Her third skill and the explosion skill of the spirit bone both were concentrated and channeled through her left feet as she had kicked down on the tent. Dizzied by the punch, Liu Erlong shook her head, struggling to stand. "Oh, my, is that it? That low of an endurance will not satisfy any man, Erlong. You need to be spunkier. Almost fainting by a single shot... what a pathetic excuse," Ja Sun mocked, not holding back punches in any form. She had grown from her most recent experience and thus, she needed his undivided attention during a battle. Her Ultimate Fire is simply too troublesome to deal with... thought the man standing within the said mes. "Ouch, that would have hurt," Ah Yin cringed. "The punch or the words?" Yuehua looked at her. Both of them sat on a chair far away. They were in the isted and outer ring of the forest so they could go crazy with Ah Yin working her domain. "Both," Ah Yin mumbled as she looked at Liu Erlong. mes lit her clothes and even in her moment of daze, Erlong didn''t want to give any chances. Her burnt clothes revealed her body to be covered by streamlined crimson scales that entuated the entirety of her figure with tworge leathery wings forming over her back. Two wings! But this wasn''t theplete effect of the dragonification once Liu Erlong reached rank 60. Her greatest weakness in this form, her head, now formed an outline of crimson flesh that framed her facepletely. Her ears grew out and turned scaly, too. Finally, the frame of crimson flesh began to move eerily around Erlong''s face as it soon covered her entire facial region, leaving no orifice without strengthening. Her pupils turned red and vertical while her tender skin now looked dark crimson, almost like a demon. From the top side of the frame of flesh grew out tiny horns made of hardened flesh. "Yeah, that''s disgusting," Ja Sun stuck his tongue out, furthering Erlong''s indignation as she recollected herself and stood up, "Why didn''t you just finish it off?" "I did finish it off. You started the first round and lost in the first move. I''m waiting for the next session now," Ja Sun chuckled, "That is if you can take more than one session before passing out." "Stop with the double meaning!" The dragonification abomination shouted. "You''ve got arms and legs Make me." Ja Sun touched his furry ear. It was honestlyfortable to scratch at. Especially the softer area behind the ear. That spot was pure bliss as his elongated furry ears drooped somewhat in satisfaction. epting Ja Sun''s taunt, Liu Erlong lowered her head slightly as her horns grew drastically with a point of red forming between them and developing enormous heat that made Ja Sun''s lips twitch. Before he could move, Liu Erlong''s sixth spirit ring brightened and her body suddenly... turned translucent. That''s what Ja Sun caught before having Erlong''s fifth spirit skill Horn Obliteration, blow through him at point-nk. "What was that?" Yuehua gasped, quite astonished. Liu Erlong simply appeared in front of Ja Sun too suddenly and due to the difference in their stature, Ja Sun could only catch a glimpse of Erlong before the attack struck. Ah Yin pursed her lips with curiosity taking over her. If Erlong managed to defeat Ja Sun... then his overbearing presence in the team would be weakened by a lot. Ja Sun thrived on this fact and had his fill of fun at any moment possible. But this may change today. Liu Erlong revealed a victorious smile. The pir of fire soon stopped but... Seeing her mes still surrounding Ja Sun in a perfect sphere, Erlong couldn''t help but retreat quickly only for the ming sphere to part as Ja Sun stepped out with an incredulous expression, "That could have turned me bald again, you crazy bitch!" His own sixth spirit ring around his left pinky finally stopped glowing and mes ''stopped'' in the middle flew out with lesser momentum only to drop on the groundter and burn away. "You just got lucky," Erlong narrowed her gaze when Ja Sun chuckled, "Yeah, I did. Gonna cry? I hear that you''ve taken a shine to the act. Oh, want me to say that I''m very proud of you, too?" He tilted his head with a sadistic smirk as Erlong''s lips quivered. To think... he knew all along. "Fuck off!" She stomped, her wings disappearing as she donned on loose robes, clearly not intending to continue the spar anymore. "This means I won!" Ja Sun shrugged. "You only won because I forfeited," Erlong argued. "But you forfeited because you couldn''t fight... so that means I win." "Keep up with your delusions." "Oh, here are some wet towels. It wille in handyter when you do tear up for losing the match." Unable to hear it any longer, Liu Erlong finally shifted the focus with a scowl, "Hey, howe you''re not giving Yuehua a hard time? She bawled more than me!" Yuehua, "?!" --- The morning passed by quickly and after using it once, Liu Erlong finally revealed her sixth spirit ability Trail Shot. It allows Liu Erlong to elerate at the highest peak her body is capable of at any given time. However, this speed can only be used in a straight line and to suddenly lose all that momentum caused severe damage to Liu Erlong, too. In essence, this may be the best escape skill that Ja Sun salivated over for even he couldn''t assume the top eleration his body is capable of handling. He just wasn''t at that level and wasn''t sure if he ever will reach that level. However, Ja Sun had just the thing for Erlong. Since the momentum caused damage to her body, there was a surefire way to not only bypass the restriction of the straight line being the area of effect for the skill but also avoid getting hurt Storm Steps. The ability to perfectly manipte generated momentum would y a great role. With that, not only Liu Erlong could turn all that speed into a frightening physical attack but she also wouldn''t be hurt overall and could also run using the skill as she wished! This is what Ja Sun meant when he thought spirit skills weren''t everything. Spirit Techniques couldplement the skills from spirit rings in various manners. Just the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes could allow Erlong to demonize her attacks of explosion further... but Ja Sun would rather not be that stupid for he has always been the goal that Erlong wanted to surpass. He liked it that way. With the basics of only the shifting of momentum taught for a rtively low price, the rest was left for Erlong to learn through experience knowing that her talent lied in this area from the beginning. Ja Sun and others retreated into their temporary residences after that. --- "Consider is properly, do you really want voices to leak out? Think what Yuehua or Erlong would think of you," Ah Yin instantly approached diplomatically. She still wasn''t as shameless as Hu Lana as to not care about this kind of stuff. Although, she didn''t mind epting the fact that she felt a trace of giddiness, too. It had been a long time since the two came together for a more ''fruitful'' match. First, it was Ah Yin who wanted to reach rank 70 and then it was Ja Sun, and being like-minded, they didn''t feel unhappy with their counterpart''s motivation to pursue more spiritual goals at all. Ja Sun only silently closed the entrance of the tent before his pure, milky white spirit energy emerged from the tip of his fingers and then drew a specific rune on the surface of the entrance. These kinds of runes not supported by other items or integrated into the structure of the item itself are temporary... but with the quality of his spirit energy, themsting a few hours wouldn''t be an issue. "Next." He replied somberly, taking care of the first problem with ease. Ah Yin blinked. "No, really. That was all... I didn''t want others to hear us." "Well, it would take four hours for this rune to dissipate. No point in forming a whole array for this, right?" Ja Sun smiled. "You think it will hold out?" Ah Yin questioned and observed the rune. She wasn''t adept in this art at all and frankly, Ah Yin felt that the only information now Ja Sun didn''t reveal about himself would be rted to his ability to find information from so many aspects of this world. It was strange but that is what her intuition told her yet aside from the in curiosity, there was no other motivating factor for Ah Yin to trespass her lover''s privacy when he even went out of his way to describe his previous life. "Of course, it will," Ja Sun crossed his arms, "But... I just realized that... we have been doing each other in the wild more than in our room..." Ah Yin frowned, "What''s wrong with that? This ce is far refreshing than the city and the Giant''s Forest is simply filled with even more primal giants that would rather howl their groans in their moments of heat." "Nothing wrong, of course, just making an observation," he shrugged. The two fell silent and then smiled at each other. "So? You think you can take me on this time?" Ja Sun grinned, tugging at the waistband of his pants with a more generous crotch so as to not make things morefortable. This world really would be a paradise to perverts since spirit transformation opened a whole new world for them, Ja Sun included. "What are you so arrogant about?" Ah Yin scoffed, "It''s still human and not a lion''s. A pathetic transformation, really." "Wait... if my dick did turn simr to the Three-eyed Silver Lion''s... do you think our kids will be human or lion mutants?" "We''re not having this conversation again. I just feel lucky that you don''t have the personal ''tool'' to test it out," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes as Ja Sun huffed slightly. "No curiosity at all..." he shook his head. Finally, he sat down, nay, he proceeded to lie down with his talons supporting his head. They wererge enough in this transformation so Ja Sun could nuzzle the back of his head against therger and softer region in the middle with his Vajra Gauntlets retreating. "What are you doing?" Ah Yin inquired. "Since I won the bet... doesn''t make any sense for me to do the work, right?" "So I am to" "Follow my orders, yes," Ja Sun nodded. "I''m not doing that," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, "That wasn''t the part of the bet. Just this act was... but if you''re going to lie down, I think I can do this" To his words, thick blue silver vines suddenly coiled around his upper and lower talons and tugged them away, making Ja Sun''s head touch the cold tarp of the tent through which the Blue Silver Vines had torn out. Now utterly defenseless, Ja Sun instead felt excited by that malevolent smile filled with devious intentions that hung on Ah Yin''s lips. ''Should I tell her that tearing any part of the tent would make the silent rune useless? Nah... I should have my fun, too,'' Ja Sun cackled internally. "I''ll make sure to keep you in check. You''re really going all out with others... peeping, lewd remarks, and whatnot," Ah Yin stated coldly as she tugged her fingers against her pants as she slowly pulled them down. "I thought you didn''t care," Ja Sun retorted. "Oh, then was that a fruitless endeavor to hog my attention?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Well, a fruitless endeavor wouldn''t merit such a reward," Ja Sun smiled. "Then I will also make sure you don''t consider a punishment as a reward," Ah Yin snorted but even she wasn''t confident with this particr im as she observed Ja Sun''s expression turning more eager alongside the packed bulged in his pants. ''Tch'' she clicked her tongue internally. Chapter 206: Straddled/Straddling Lion [R18] Chapter 206: Straddled/Straddling Lion [R18] Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** {A/N: Explicit Content ahead.} "You know... it''s a rookie mistake," Ja Sun chortled. "Shut up," Ah Yin groaned. "I mean, who says I''m gonna make you sap? That''s like some weird tree kink. Not that I''m kink-shaming you... but it just doesn''t apply to the situation. It would have if I dressed in some leafy get-up and painted my dick to match a branch of a tree but... all I''m saying is that this is just a weird attempt at dirty talking. Did Lana teach you that poorly?" Ja Sun, naturally, didn''t shut up. If he did what Ah Yin asked him to do most of the time then the two might not have been in a rtionship in the first ce. "I made an error of judgment, get over it," Ah Yin remarked coldly as she straddled over Ja Sun''s chest while leaning down. Although her torso was perfectly clothed, the refreshing touch of her skin, her supple thighs and the naked crotch over his abdomen rubbing with the movement of hers made Ja Sun gulp in expectations. Most of it emerged from the coldness and annoyance in her gaze as she ced her index finger over his lips with a threatening grunt escaping her''s own, "And don''t think for a moment that a simple error from my side will make things easier for you today. Let''s see what''s all the fuss about your martial soul." She snorted and to her will, from the coiling vine over Ja Sun''s left leg had another branch of thin blue silver vine reach out towards his pants and tugged it down forcefully intentionally. It may not even be appropriate to consider it tugged down as the vine practically tore the left side of Ja Sun''s pants in an eager and not-so-subtle attempt at freeing the ''lion''s pride.'' But the loss of one-half of the fabric was all Ja Sun''s wilful willy needed to spring out of the confines of the ruthless fabric of his pants. Ah Yin took in Ja Sun''s form by standing up to get a higher point of view while unintentionally exposing her own slit with a rather indecent erection of her own in the form of a fleshy extension of her clitoris that was easy to make out despite the darkness given his enhanced vision. "So... aside from your penis, everything is covered in fur..." Ah Yin noted. Extending from his waist, Ja Sun''s thighs and calves were covered in fur that also took over his balls and a slight portion of the base of the shaft making it look like if soft, his penis might not really even be flipping out like ordinary and may instead be hidden away entirely. "Yep, it''s all fur," Ja Sun shrugged. This movement unintentionally tugged on the blue silver vines as Ah Yin noticed the casual force from her man easily overwhelming her domain''s rudimentary hold, making her cross her arms in dissatisfaction as she walked over to his face and looked down. Her hands akimbo, Ah Yin mocked with a smirk she had learned from Ja Sun a depraved one. Corrupted one. "You can tear away the confines but would rather have yourself tied down? And look at that," Ah Yin looked back, only needing more excuses to return to look at the throbbing erection waiting to find sce in what she could provide so easily since she didn''t have the same no marriage, no honeypot rule. It was sturdier than the ''base form.'' Noticeable wider, too, making Ah Yin believe that her round of preparations for this day might fall short and... tight still. "Shouldn''t you be lucky? Gratification should be the first response to find a man with my strength and expertise so easily willing to be tied down... you know, being humble and more down to the earth," Ja Sun smiled kindly as Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "You always did have a response for everything," She remarked. "Without devolving myself to the words of the toilet mmph" Ja Sun, of course, wasn''t meek so as to not mock whenever he gets the chance but his words came to a sweet stop when Ah Yin''s knees came crashing down. Fortunately, they trapped his head in the middle with her crotch smothering his face. Something about this situation was oddly familiar a thought that struck Ah Yin and Ja Sun at the same time. They nced at each other and seeing theprehension in their eyes, Ah Yin broke out of character and chuckled, "Took us only a few minutes to get to this stage... we''ve gotten better." She emphasized while the duo recalled how awkward their first encounter had been with alcohol barely being the social lubricant to progress things. But her expression didn''t take a single second to turn stern again with her right hand stroking Ja Sun''s silver hair. A bit exasperated by how soft his hair and fur actually became in this form, she gripped a fistful of silver strands and tugged his face closer to her already smothering lower lips that felt his warm and suppressed breath directly. "Go on, you want to, right?" Ah Yin smiled, fully aware that simr to his more important organ, such as his genitals, Ja Sun''s internal organs, and even tongue hadn''t changed of having a course organyered with thin spines scrape against one''s innards was simply bloodcurdling. Seeing Ja Sun so happily close his eyes while his lips finally puckered up, gently pecking her lower lips with her sweet scent all for him to enjoy, Ah Yin, too, pursed her lips. With his hands caught by her vines, Ja Sun had to rely on the dexterity of his tongue and lips to sneak into Ah Yin''s cute pink slit while his warm breath made her clit tingle as would her body jerk slightly in response. Soon, Ja Sun did push his tongue in but not beforepping it up against the surface of her crotch to get a good taste of the tree he had been lucky enough to find. The arousing taste of Ah Yin always felt worth it. Although sweet, the slightest bit of bitterness, too, made Ja Sun throb as his tongue slipped in while he momentarily thought about how Bibi Dong would taste. She was all poison and if Ja Sun knew anything, the best poison in the world is either sweetest in taste or tasteless at all. His thoughts, however, came to a quick stop when Ah Yin grunted softly, her pearly whites biting on her lower lip with her fist tugging on his hair harder to his delight. Ja Sun redoubled his efforts with ease. They have been going at it a few times already and as observant as they are, the duo had found a few weak spots on their partners. Of course, not everything was inside Ah Yin''s hole of sap. Her body had various other sensitive spots. For instance, Ah Yin''s right nipple was such a ce that he would be in physical danger if he made designs on that sweet spot... which made it all the more worthy of a challenge. "Haah," Ah Yin exhaled, her body rxing with every passing second. The first time might have taken quite a bit to get used to being on the top but Ah Yin maneuvered herself considerably well right now. Her hips would rock back and forth gently while her crotch rubbed against Ja Sun''s nose, making him snort heavily through his nostrils whenever in contact just for the fun of it. Her pale skin had an enchanting flush that only served to make the ordinarily demanding woman damn coquettish in Ja Sun''s eyes during the moments he did open them to take in Ah Yin''s expressions. Ja Sun, too, had grown patient in this regard somewhat. When it came to Ah Yin, it usually began like this at night. She had grown ustomed to ''take him'' instead. Her other hand slowly snaked over to her tunic as she tugged on one side of it to reveal more of her flesh before she gave a yful smirk at how dutifully Ja Sun actually was oiling her stations and then copped a feel of her right breasts. A spot even she only came to know about once Ja Sun identally pinched her. "Angh~" Giving off an exaggeratedly sweet moan, Ah Yin instantly attracted Ja Sun''s attention away from her pussy to her breasts. Seeing the indignant look on his face, Ah Yin only chortled with a delighted expression. "Break the shackles then, you pervert," Ah Yin giggled, fully knowing that Ja Sun wouldn''t easily give up his more unorthodox kinks that Ah Yin only subjected him to rarely. She got him, she felt. "Oh? You aren''t?" Ah Yin eagerly goaded. This was a rare opportunity after all and without a hint of decency, she pulled down her tunic to reveal her lovely assets before her thumb and index pinched her erect and excited right nipple, causing her hips to jerk forward a bit rougher with her innards turning wetter as the viscous but sweeter than ever love sap was all for Ja Sun to enjoy from the origin itself. ''You nymphomaniac fool,'' unlike Ja Sun''s expert cover-up, he cackled internally, ''How rare is it for you to act so lustfully? More! I shall make you more corrupt... hehe!'' He imagined a bright future for himself right then and there and as if true to his expectations, Ah Yin''s face was beet red with her ears turning warm. Every singly time she pinched her nipple, she woulda strike of electricity shoot down her spin as her entire body would tingle while her mind itself kept demanding more and more. The depravity that she would have never felt in her asexual form wrought havoc in her body as she inched closer to the point of-- "Mmmgh~!" Ah Yin moaned sultrily, her thoughts long shifted from teasing Ja Sun to reaching this sweet spot itself. Her thighs shivered while she humped Ja Sun''s face wildly to feel moreforted as thick streams of juices flooded out, filling Ja SUn''s mouth whether he liked it or not. Again, a good thing that the physical quality of spirit master is turned for the better most of the tie with every passage of cultivation as Ja Sun definitely enjoyed his first squirt of the night. Numb, Ah Yin breathed heavily. The post squirt rity was strong with her and embarrassment took ce in an instant but the faltering hold of Ja Sun''s hair is all it took for the beast who wished to be subdued by a stronger hand to revolt in an instant. The vines around his limbs were snapped apart and in Ah yin''s moment of weakness, even if she wanted to reinforce them, she couldn''t have been able to react in time. She yelped in surprise as the tarp under her had already been warmed up pretty well while this time Ja Sun had his knees strapped to the side of her torso as he leaned down to lock his talons against her wrists, making her stay in a defenseless state with her hands above her head and left her beautiful upper body for him to appreciate. Still wet yet rowdy, Ah yin scowled, "Let me go!" "Make me," Ja Sun smiled without beating around the bush, making Ah Yin silent. "No, I think I will not," she scoffed while clenching her fist as her heavy exhtion deliberately brushed against the underside of his erect shaft close to Ah Yin''s face as Ja Sun shivered in a moment of excitement. "Who likes being pushed down, huh?" Ja Sun chuckled as Ah Yin''s stare turned icy. Before she coulde up with a retort, however, Ja Sun leaned down to kiss Ah Yin. His lips were stained with her own juices and she knew what Ja Sun was attempting at, making her roll her eyes. But she soon felt it. His warmth. Closing her eyes, not paying attention to the usual passive-aggressive dynamic that they liked to bring in on the table during intercourse, Ah Yin''s lift felt a little numb but she had to admit it she tasted so good! It was a weird thing but Ah Yin didn''t mind it. "Where do you think you''re going?" Ah Yin snorted as she felt Ja Sun lean back only for her to bite on his lower lip, identally drawing blood. Yet, both of their gazes lit up as Ja Sun instantly dove down once again. His hold over Ah Yin''s wrist got a bit rougher as she grunted against him but this only made them suck on each other saliva harder. "Huff," Ah Yin and Ja Sun exhaled as she finally inquired, "I still don''t get it. Why is it that you are allowed to kiss me without cleaning your mouth while I can''t kiss you with a mouthful of cum in my own?" Ja Sun pursed his lips. He didn''t like discussing this heavy of a topic as he replied somberly, "Preference... more like idiosyncrasy... but I guess, for me, it''s the aesthetics. Your juices are just fine. Tastewise and look wise, too... while mine is just..." "Got it... but you know, it isn''t that bad. Taste, I mean...pared to others." Ah Yin smiled a little, not minding topliment where it is deserved. "Hold up! Others? Oh, you--" Ja Sun was prepared to add some street words. "Sister Lana had a few things to share about her experiences." "--beautiful little bitch, tell me!" When he changed his mind. "Is it really the time and ce for that?" Ah Yin stated sourly, her eyes hinting at something as Ja Sun squinted his eyes with a sense of dignity exuding from his being. "I see... I know what I must do. Open your mouth," Ja Sun lost all hints of casualness as he stated sternly. earing such an authoritative tone, Ah Yin, too, had her heart lit with desire. A goddess being told what to do with her subjects all around her... Ah Yin, too had some of her kinks developed over time. Her lips parted and the intoxicated expression on her face couldn''t be more apparent as her pink tongue rolled out in anticipation, the tip of her tongue almost touching his veiny erection due to close proximity. --- "I really feel bad, sorry!" Erlong and Yuehua shared their tent as the raven-haired humanoid dragon sped her hands in apology. "No, don''t worry. Really, I didn''t mean to put you in a spot but I felt like giving it a shot onest time since the Speed n is my mother''s n." Yuehua shook her head with a calm expression and a sincere smile. "Oh, then it''s fine," Erlong shrugged. She was taught the aspect of shifting of momentum that was the past of the storm steps by Ja Sun this morning for a rtively low price since this was a small aspect of the technique that now Ja Sun had incorporated for himself and it worked well with Erlong''s new dash skill extremely well. The technique was now Erlong''s so Yuehua wanted to also aplish her duties as the n member of the sect but it was a casual attempt. She never expected Erlong to give away the technique. Even if Ja Sun taught techniques to those he knew well, it didn''t mean that these members would go out of their way to betray the underlying trust. Sure, the technique was paid for, but these were precious teachings, too. With the casual trade that stemmed from Yuehua''s need to give it a shot and try and fulfill her duties at least once the duo began to chat about various other things but the topic mostly revolved around, even if the ''rash'' Erlong and the ''Elegant'' Yuehua wouldn''t admit publicly, gossiping about members of their team. This is simply how much their friendship had grown over these few months. "--mgh~!" The duo suddenly heard a soft whimper and their expressions froze. They nced at each other and the surroundings turned silent. The silencested for a few seconds and chalking up the previous noise to the imagination, something that shouldn''t be possible because the two of them heard it at the same time, the duo almost rxed when-- "Whoo!" A yelp. Loud and cheerful one and from a very familiar source of the shameless furry entity. "Those assholes!" Elong instantly hissed with a heavy blush on her face. The team did not require another couple who was insensitive regarding PDA. "Let''s not assume the worst... they might just be ying... something," Yuehua spoke, not even being able to convince herself as Erlong nced at her and then lied down while covering her ears. The tent was too close to their own and Ah Yin had confidence in Ja Sun''s skills, which was the right thing to do. However, she ced too much confidence in his character, something Ja Sun felt that she would have known better to do. But what could he say? He was thoroughly enjoying himself. Chapter 207: Go for the Ten [R18] Chapter 207: Go for the Ten [R18] Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** In the position they were, it was naturally hard for Ja Sun to move too wildly. His back was tilted slightly for his arm extended to hold both of Ah Yin''s slender wrists. His other hand was now freed, allowing him to use the back of his smooth talon to trace her cheek as she had her lips tightly wrapped around his lower head. As it turns out, Ja Sun isn''t the only one getting better with his tongue as his slightly shaken but equally pleased expression revealed how well-received Ah Yin''s tongue was at the moment. "Yin, that''s too good," Ja Sun finally exhaled, his strained neck rxing somewhat as Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. The only sound escaping her lips was a short but wet slurping sound that would escape whenever she breathed. Seeing his reactions, Ah Yin suddenly sucked in her cheeks, tightly tugging on the tip of his penis as he bit his lower lip while lowering his head with a grunt. But not to be outmatched easily, Ja Sun soon chortled, "Damn, take it easy. You''ll get your treat soon enough, eh? Now, let''s see how you like this." The tip of his index now turned the end of a talon gently prodded Ah Yin''s right nipple. Ah Yin''s body instantly shook, still sensitive from her own orgasm as Ja Sun continued to gently pinch the attention-seeking pink topping with a sadistic smile. He no longer nced at Ah Yin but focused on her breasts. Soon, his wider talon copped her breast with her fair and tender skin somewhat spilling out. While this happened, Ja Sun began to slowly rock his hips back and forth, letting his shaft drag across Ah Yin''s lips as he enjoyed the warmth of her cold-worded mouth with her tongue working even more erotically. It stuck to the underside of his ns, religiously licking him out from within her mouth. Her sapphire pupils met with his green-gold orbs and she suddenly moved her head in tandem to his slow thrust, taking his shaft even deeper as his tip grew past the confines of her tongue. "Ohh!" Ja Sun almost lost the hold on Ah Yin''s wrist as his shoulders shivered. But instead of moving, he took Ah Yin''s initiative with great appreciation and focused entirely on her mouth and face. Letting go of her breast, he now leaned forward with his knees supporting his body up. He was almost nking on top of Ah Yin, his other arm easily supporting his weight and now finally, he grewfortable to move harder. Ah Yin''s eyes widened in the realization of what Ja Sun was nning to do and confirming her arousing dread was Ja Sun''s snicker, "I''ve always wanted to try this." He didn''t give Ah Yin enough time. Since he licked, of course, he expected the same respect orally, too. His hips jerked forward as his dick pressed deep into Ah Yin''s mouth. Her lips slid past his shaft unwilling as she kissed the base of his member. Even if this form packed quite a punch, the only thing the duo hadn''t done in this transformation was actual intercourse. Ah Yin was already quite a bit experienced with her mouth. "Ghhh!" Ah Yin grunted, almost gagging against the furry t of Ja Sun''s crotch as he pulled back slowly, enjoying every single sensation. "Hmm? Did I hear you asking for it again?" Ja Sun questioned as Ah Yin rolled her eyes, tears naturally forming in the corner of her eyes due to the physical exertion but it barely mattered to her as a thin whip of blue silver vine struck Ja Sun''s ass in a moment''s notice, making him yelp and thrust forward as his expression froze. "Ehm... would it be wrong to ask for it again?" Ja Sun inquired sheepishly. *Crackle* Ah Yin was more than happy toply and meet out swift justice as Ja Sun began humping her mouth while holding her hands to keep her ''helpless.'' "Hmphhh!" "That''s... yeah, I''m close!" Ja Sun whispered with his speed growing a bit more. Ah Yin''s eyes looked a bit lost as a few minutes had already passed and by now, the only thing that was helping Ja Sun ''edge'' closer was the simple and basic reactions of her body as he was more than happy to throat fuck her. However, he soon pulled out. "*Cough* *Cough* Hey *Haah* *Haah* what''s the big idea?" Ah Yin scowled as Ja Sun let go of her. Tears trickled down her face and so did spit from the corner of her lips. "Oh? You really wanted it?~" Ja Sun cooed as he hugged Ah Yin from behind and pecked the nape of her neck, "Well, I wanted to save everything for the main act." He leaned back, easily adjusting Ah Yin on hisp as his hands eagerly held up her breasts. Taking out a cloth from her storage ring, Ah Yin cleaned her face and stated with a hint of dissatisfaction, "I didn''t want it... I just thought it would be nice to return the favor," thetter portion of her statement was spoken softly. But her gaze was attracted to the wet erection snugly pressed against her crotch as Ja Sun''s heavy breathing got to her once again. "So? You said you have saved up quite a bit?" Ah Yin smiled, her hands sneaking down as she pressed against Ja Sun''s erection and making him grunt in agreement. Even if the situation was far from innocent, because of Ja Sun''s fur, Ah Yin felt that she was wrapped up by a warm andfortable nket just a really perverted one that was interested in her breasts quite a bit. Already abstaining from the act for quite long due to their responsibilities, Ah Yin wasn''t willing to wait any longer herself either as she soon guided Ja Sun''s shaft in her drooling crevice as she greedily swallowed him again. "Hnngh," Ah Yin whimpered softly the moment she felt her entrance spread to take in Ja Sun''s very eager tool. Her brows scrunched to form an exerted frown as Ja Sun helped himself ''up'' slipping deeper into Ah Yin with a satisfied sigh of his own. This is what they truly wanted to do. Ah Yin had already tried oral with Ja Sun in this transformation but this would be their first time going to a greater base. Ah Yin''s folds wrapped around Ja Sun tightly and as sensitive as she felt, she mustered enough strength to suddenly push downpletely. "Omph!" Ja Sun coughed and Ah Yin''s smile turned wider with her eyes squinting in delight. Fully amodating Ja Sun, she smugly swayed her hips and ground her butt against Ja Sun, enjoying how soft his body felt at the moment, "So? I think that you''re about blow-off right away. Tch, tch, with a single strike? Didn''t you say how pathetic it is this morning?" Ah Yin leaned back, her hands loosely coiling behind her around Ja Sun''s neck as she whispered softly. Feeling Ja Sun snuggle his face against her neck without any reply, Ah Yin''s smile turned brighter. But not for long as she found Ja Sun holding her waist while three of his eyes glowed with vigor. "You think I can''t move while cumming? You will no longer underestimate me!" It was true, Ja Sun was already on the edge while receiving the greatest blowjob of his life but that didn''t matter. To take matters into his own hand, Ja Sun pushed Ah Yin down with his talons holding her shoulders as he began to thrust deeper. With each stroke Ja Sun felt inching closer. The sound of their hips meeting was a muffled one and Ja Sun realized that after the act he would either need to dry clean or revoke the transformation for his fur was getting wet... and it was not a pleasurable sensation at all. Against the ground, Ah Yin''s expression wasced with lust and exasperation. She could feel Ja Sun''s reaction getting frantic, too. "Mmmhgggg!" Ah Yin gasped as Ja Sun suddenly slowed down. His thighs shivered in delight as he couldn''t help but mumble, "First one down... nine to go!" "Ovepensation is not healthy," Ah Yin whispered in between her gasps but the desire in her tone, and better yet, the movement of her own hips as she mmed back, gave away her true intentions. She, too, aimed for the ten. {A/N: TFS reference.} --- "Aaannnhhhh!" "You- bastard! You can''t move now--" "My Mmmgh~!" Moans filled a tiny section of the forest in the dead of the dark. "You know... all the happiness for getting my sixth spirit ring... it''s all gone," Erlong mumbled. She and Yuehua lied on the ground with a dazed and bleak expression as they silently observed their tent, unable to fall asleep for obvious reasons. "I understand the sentiment," Yuehua mumbled. "I don''t even get why they feel so crazy over it... it couldn''t be more pleasurable than killing, right?" "Erlong, how do you expect me to answer that? I''m an inexperienced woman in the matters of murder and sexual intimacy... I don''t know." Yuehua was naturally depressed. She, too, had gotten her spirit ring but what about it? She only felt hollow at this point. "Then you should just kill. Have sex, andpare." "Oh, my, it''s like finding the right person and having the courage to kill was never a problem," the blue-silver-haired woman replied sarcastically as Erlong pursed her lips. "You never thought about it?" Erlong sat up, droning out the moans naturally as she gazed at her friend. "About what?" "A family. Sister Lana already has a boy... I always thought you''d be like that, too. A more family-oriented kind..." Yuehua nced at Erlong and then turned to the other side, "Not really. I''m sleeping now... Let''s just have a chat with them to... make them understand that their actions were insensitive." "Like they would give a crap," Erlong snorted, bringing out Yuehua''s worst fears. It was true. The chances of Ah Yin and Ja Sun actually caring what they had to say are quite low. "Goodnight," Yuehua grumbled. "Ahhh, yeah~! That''s the second one!" The two silently closed their eyes with a hint of despair as they realized that the couple could go longer and louder than Hu Lana and Xie Xan. Of course, this was because Ah Yin didn''t know that her voice was leaking out, and well, Ja Sun... did it just for the sake of not letting others sleep, too. Why should they if he''s having the battle of his life? Who would sing praises of his endurance if not these loveable listeners? Chapter 208: Pursuit Chapter 208: Pursuit Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "I hate you," Erlong scowled. "Please, Brother Ka-ul... just be slightly moderate," Yuehua whined. "But it was Ah Yin screaming like a crazed person. I admit, I''m that good, but still Gahk, Yine on--" Ja Sun held his neck, holding the tightly wound up blue silver vine with the sole intention of strangling him as Ah Yin walked next to Ja Sun calmly. This wasn''t the first time she had been caught and by now she understood the key to diffusing such tension. It was confidence. "Don''t tell us what to do or not," Ah Yin remarked as her stare turned cruel, "You should be ashamed of peeking in on our lives. Can''t a couple have their privacy?" Liu Erlong gaped with an ashen expression while Yuehua''s body trembled. Her fears had turned true. These two were unreasonable. You either stood next to them or opposed them... "We weren''t peeking!" Erlong blew her top. "Um... you two were just loud" "Then close your ears. Revoke your senses. Turn to peace and enlightenment. There are so many ways to not hear something... all you guys are spouting is known as excuses!" Ah Yin stated righteously, yet, her crafty expression barely held any hint of righteousness. "Huff... almost thought I''m going to die," Ja Sun shook his head and rubbed his neck. "Anyway, we don''t mind if you peek. Just keep it to yourself... otherwise, it would be weird," he remarked and tears now threatened to form in the corner of Yuehua''s eyes, "Brother Ka-ul... please don''t..." "And there she goes, crying again. See? I told you, between us, she''s the real crybaby!" Liu Erlong instantly found the perfect opportunity to dump every me as Yuehua almost passed out by theck of sheer sensitivity. "Come on, we were just joking. I''ll gag Ah Yin next time. That will keep her quiet," he snickered, finding three sets of resnding on him instantly but with a refreshing smile, he couldn''t help but cheer up, "Still... I got an idea to pursue. And even if we didn''t find a 100000-year-old beast suitable to us... we have a few directions we can follow. It''s time we leave the forest." "There isn''t anything noteworthy for me yet... we can always try to find something for ourselves while helping others with their spirit rings," Ah Yin nodded. "Even though you''re an asshole... I did get my sixth spirit ring." "No need to thank me," Ja Sun smiled. "I was talking to Ah Yin," Erlong snorted. "I''m an asshole?" Ah Yin furrowed her brows. "Oh, no, that part was for Ka-ul." Ja Sun then suddenly nced at Yuehua with expectations burning in his three pupils. "Thank you for everything," she pouted and looked away, distressed at his shamelessness. The group soon left for the Giant''s Forest, concluding the first of many journeys into vegetations for their spirit rings. --- Ja Sun''s breakthrough into rank 70 was soon announced by Bibi Dong with the sole purpose of increasing the prestige of the entire Fortress of the Giants. After all, this was their personal domain against the internally conflicting factions of the Spirit Hall and the external factions Clear Sky Sect being the major faction in this regard since Bibi Dong had set herself up in their domain. "I see..." Bibi Dong was alone with Ah Yin and Ja Sun in her office as she went through the report of the expedition this time. Sighing softly, she looked at Ah Yin and Ja Sun, smiling, "The three of us are now able to get our seventh spirit rings... and something tells me that just like me, you two are interested in a 100000-year-old spirit ring, too." Ah Yin and Ja Sun nced at each other. Bibi Dong was close to the truth but that wasn''t what the duo had in mind. By now, even the usually apprehensive Ah Yin didn''t question Bibi Dong''s trust and knew that should they go for what they had nned, they might need more assistance and for that, they must share a few more secrets. If Bibi Dong could go as far as to reveal being a sessor to a god... then Ah Yin felt that revtion of another secret wouldn''t matter. Of course, since she herself wasn''t sharing a bed with the woman and their connection was Ja Sun himself, the secret, too, wouldn''t be hers. "Actually... it''s a funny story. Did you know that there is another variation of spirit rings?" Ja Sun cracked a smile while adding silencing runes and other illusory ones to fortify the defense of the room while Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin curiously, "Is it a funny story?" "Not to my recollection, no," the blute shook her head. Ja Sun sighed softly, "It''s actually a sad story. I once came across a very sad Bright Goddess Butterfly. It was hunted and chased after for so long that she almost gave hope for living until" "Cut to the chase," Bibi Dong groaned, "I haven''t seen you in such a long time... and all you have is some stupid story?" Ja Sun nodded with a smile, "You''re right. A demonstration is better than anything else." With that, a beautiful butterfly with glowing wings emerged from the tattoo of the third eye on his forehead, and then a violet mist seeped out from the orifices of his head. Shocking Bibi Dong, however, were six pitch-ck spirit rings. Not knowing the truth of the matter, she scowled, "Why did you act so impatiently and add rings to your second martial soul?" "It''s not my second martial soul," Ja Sun shrugged as he began to exin the matter to Bibi Dong. Even though he did that, Ja Sun simply loved to keep the details in his own hand. Trust doesn''t equate to stupidity. He wouldn''t go out of his way to expose the method of the creation of spirit souls just for the sake of it. He could help his close ones get spirit souls. After rank 70, a spirit soul means simple cultivation. Even the most simple 10000-year-old spirit soul will have three spirit rings and Ja Sun simply wanted thest three spirit rings to be formed from a different spirit soul of he would have long broken through. Ah Yin, too, waited for her spirit soul, actually gratified by the prospect. And once Bibi Dong understood the concept and how a spirit soul could grow without a stop, she had the same thought as Ja Sun. Instead of pinning her hopes on the kindness of humans, she pulled the dirtiest of the chords. Her expression was solemn and she realized why Ja Sun covered the room with runes and inscriptions. "It''s a pity we can''t share it with others atrge," Bibi Dong leaned back on her seat, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that the majority of Spirit Hall''s ie stems from building sanctuaries simr to the Fortress of Giants and then charging gold from other spirit masters. A whiff of this information will lead to the destruction of the current structure of the Spirit Hall..." "But you understand what he means by exposing this information, right?" Ah Yin inquired as Bibi Dong chuckled, "Did you already forget who I am? It''s simple. A spirit soul of a 100000-year-old spirit beast canplete our needs and then Ja Sun and I can begin filling spirit rings on our second Martial Soul... not only that, a crimson spirit ring is said to have two skills. This means thest of the three rings will give us six abilities and if I have not understood wrongly, if a crimson spirit soul has four spirit rings then it can even be used as the first spirit ring of the second martial soul... did I get that right?" Bibi Dong and Ah Yin had their gazes sh before both of them let out a sweet smile. "Now that we all have an understanding, I want to take the initiative by saying that I will be thest one to have the spirit soul because the spirit best of my desire is... in a very dangerous location..." "Mine, ording to Ja Sun, isplicated..." Ah Yin sighed, "And there is another 100000-year-old spirit beast about to go through tribtion but its spirit ring is not attractive to me at all... ording to Master, I have a chance to get its spirit bone and would like both of your help." "Of course," Bibi Dong nodded, "Then that means I get to have my seventh spirit ring the earliest, right? Hmm... aside from Jun''er, no one else has a requirement of spirit ring so we will find her one with us. Is this information... passable to the rest of the group after some time?" "I wouldn''t even care if they find out my real identity," Ja Sun shrugged, "But let''s try to stretch it out as long as possible... if the information is exposed to a third party then it will only affect your prospects of being the Supreme Pontiff." Bibi Dong nodded. She already had a few countermeasures but none were as good as Ja Sun''s information being hidden in the first ce. "So..." Bibi Dong dragged her words as she sneaked a nce at Ja Sun and then felt Ah Yin''s stare. "What?" Ja Sun asked curiously. He finally had an idea to pursue so his thoughts were mostly attracted to the prospect of his new creation. "What do you think of Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s announcement?" Bibi Dong coughed. "Aren''t they holding a simple wedding? What should I think about it? Probably gifts... but I have been generous in trades already... hmm," Ja Sun silently mused, "I guess, the thing I want to create might be well-received by them. Oh, that reminds me, don''t we have to attend Dai Mu''s and Tang Hao''s engagement ceremony next month? What are you going to wear? Let''s make it a couples thing!" He grinned. "You just want to brag," Ah Yin frowned. "Who wouldn''t?" Ja Sun scoffed, "I have two girlfriends... two!" "So... you thought about it?" Bibi Dong''s expression eased and seeing this, Ah Yin and Ja Sun sported a teasing smirk. "Did you see that, Yin? And she''s supposed to be a few years older than us... I bet we can teach her a few things we did that night." "Hmm," Ah Yin''s gaze turned invasive, making Bibi Dong flinch, "I don''t know... it might be too much for her..." Hearing this, Bibi dong snorted, "I assure you, I am capable of doing everything that you have done already!" The two deviants nced at each other, "Then let''s decide this after Lana''s and Xan''s wedding." "Agreed." "Wait, I didn''t agree to it..." Bibi Dong hesitated. "It''s nothing dangerous," Ah Yin stared, "For an unmarried woman that is... that was the issue, yes?" Bibi Dong had trouble fighting back her blush. --- Ja Sun returned to his side of the stronghold the next day and after checking a few things, he delved into the tasks he could aplish. First and foremost, he had stopped screwing around with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the two Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye he had in his possession. These things were clearly rted to a realm higher than the mortal path as depicted by the divine intent of the Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger suddenly attacking him. Until he had a way to properly study and understand this form of energy, Ja Sun decided to invest his time in the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique and two new lines of thought. First, he finally had a direction to pursue the creation of a set of clothes. Until now, their clothing has been destroyed often during the battles and it is inevitable. Even if he creates better clothes, Erlong''s ultimate fire would destroy them eventually but what if he simply let go of the defenses and focused on other aspects. Why even push all burden of defending the body on one''s clothes? Although unorthodox, Ja Sun realized that his main objective wasn''t defense so this was just fine. As for the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique, Ja Sun soon found that the soul origin that could be devoured using the Rakshasa Scythe was, in reality, a manual simr to the lightning ascension manual but just a bit more ughtering kind. It exined the intricacies of the cultivation through soul origin at the source instead of going through spirit ranks and the changes brought to spirit and body. "These techniques and that great Sumeru Hammer, too... all these people are crazy geniuses..." Ja Sun chuckled in realizing how much heckedpared to them. He had built himself using others'' knowledge as a foundation and there is nothing wrong with that. This is simply the natural cycle of growth. He didn''t let himself get distracted though. Stealing knowledge, robbing it, or buying it... none of it mattered to Ja Sun in the end as long as he can see a greater world ahead if possible. He was also on a time limit since he needed to attend the wedding of the couple. There was no obligation but why would he miss out on such a fun activity? He even had a very interesting gift prepared for the couple which was also the prototype of the sense of clothing he wanted to construct. Chapter 209: Benefits of Divine Energy (1) Chapter 209: Benefits of Divine Energy (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "This is a really good location. Takes me back to when I used to guide you two every now and then during your training with Dong''er," Qian Daoliu smiled as he sat down cross-legged under thergest canopy of the Giant''s Forest which was also the center of the forest. In front of Qian Daoliu sat Ja Sun and Ah Yin as they waited silently for their next session. "You both have reached rank 70... still astounds me on the ''how'' but I don''t mind remaining in the dark only to be surprisedter on. To spirit masters at my realm, the feeling of surprise is a gratifying emotion. But reaching rank 70 has a greater role in our life than we might think. Sage. Saint. These are the two terms that are used for the title of this rank. Granted that you two have to absorb your seventh spirit ring, it is time that I exin that the Realms of Being I taught you way back is also rted to this. Make no mistake, this is the knowledge that I grant to the two of you alone. You may never share it with anyone else explicitly. Am I clear?" Qian Daoliu seriously gazed at his two disciples. "Yes," Ja Sun nodded. He had not thought of clearing the air between them. ording to Redstar, Qian Daoliu knew of his true identity, too. If Qian Daoliu did not mind teaching then why would Ja Sun mind keeping the status quo? "I will go through this stream of information only once. I assure you that no written knowledge of this category exists and if any outsider wished to gain this knowledge, they would have to go through a trial designed by me. And don''t worry, I will know if you choose to go back on your promise as long as we share the same sky." The man smiled kindly and looked at Ah Yin, "Hmm, do you not want to know of the path forward?" "Master..." Ah Yin pursed her lips. She felt slightlyplicated at this moment. Although she might banter with Ja Sun and even keep to her privacy at times, this was simply how their rtionship was. However, Qian Daoliu had merely given inheritances and knowledge to her without expecting anything in return. She knew this for a fact when Qian Daoliu didn''t mind herck of interest in contributing to the spirit hall in any manner. "Yes?" Qian Daoliu inquired. "I... am thankful for everything... I just wanted you to know that. But I believe that I would never be able to return the favor of the knowledge regarding the higher path and someday down the line" "I know," Qian Daoliu waved his hand, interjecting with a sigh, "Although I love you... Little Yin, you need to learn just a little more from the devil next to you. Never be pressured if someone is teaching you anything for free and remember what I taught the first day? Teachers teach students. Masters seek geniuses... What you are..." he gazed at Ah Yin meaningfully, "And who you are," it was Ja Sun''s turn now, "Mean nothing to me. I fell for your potential and I crave to see you two in the heights that I could never hope to reach. My son taught me once Everyone adores geniuses in their own manner. Me, teaching you, is one such method. Qian Xunji, too, adores Bibi Dong for this reason." Ah Yin was silent and her heart fell cold. "What... do you know?" She inquired as her lips felt dry. "I know that the senses of a rank 99 spirit masters can not easily be deceived. Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin speechlessly. Why couldn''t she just cover her guilt with shamelessness like he is used to ding? "Cheer up," Daoliu chuckled seeing Ah Yin''s expression, "It''s not that bad. I know that I personally don''t care about such things but it will do you well to only act in bouts of emotion only when you are at my level. Understood?" ".... yes." Ah Yin lowered her head. "Now... do you want to join this session? I came here with two purposes. To enjoy the wedding tomorrow as an act of taking time off from my duties and to convey information to the two of you before handling your doubts." Ah Yin nodded silently. "Right, then let me start by saying that the Realms of Being is nothing more than achievement on control of spirit energy. There are two realms Self and Law. Thetter can also be called insight, rule, nature, and harmony. Hmm, I realize that even with you two, starting from the middle will only be confusing so let me go through the usual protocol but I can share more with the two of youpared to outsiders... hehe, did you know that they would actually die for such information?" Qian Daoliu shook his head with a sly smile as he recalled how many external geniuses had died by his hands just for more information so that they can pass it on to their future generation. "I will start with Soul Origin itself. Every human and spirit beast has a core in the form of Soul Origin. It isn''t a myth. For instance, this is my soul origin," Qian Daoliu flipped his hand and revealed a glowing orb of yellowish, almost golden light, "This is also the source of our spirit energy but it should not be confused by the storage of spirit energy. Aside from very rare and special martial souls and spirit beasts, one must reach my level of strength to observe and understand the soul origin." This instantly confused Ja Sun because he had two written records that stated the opposite. In fact, he was pretty sure that Bright Goddess Butterfly had absorbed the Soul Origin of the Luo San Pao when Ja Sun killed it. But he kept his silence. What his master brought was a new direction of thought. "However, at your level, a Soul Origin brings nothing new or powerful to the table. It''s just a source of study. Even I demonstrated my Soul Origin to you for you to understand that effective use of such a resource has yet to be found and harvested. Now let''s talk about Martial Soul. It is clear that our Martial Soul originates from our Soul Origin but why do the spirit beasts not have the same trait? Why can only humans produce martial souls? Ah Yin, what do you think?" Nothing more was needed for Ah Yin to realize that the secret she had been guarding against Qian Daoliu was known long ago but she could only ept this fact and answer, "I am not aware, Master... maybe it is the world?" "You''re not wrong. The truth is lost but there exists a reason for such a difference. What my n has been able to salvage is that there was once a time where humans and spirit beasts were characterized together as organisms. Those who lived a hundred years or managed to harness a rare form of energy could show strength far beyond the imagination of a simple civilian. What I''m trying to say is that martial souls have only begun to exist after a breakthrough of innovation. The details, however, are not known to me either. But this innovation changed mankind with the addition of a special heritage to our Soul Origin Bloodline. Bloodline is not to be confused with the blood flowing in our veins. It is a metaphysical concept. Within me flows the blood of an angel for some reason. In you flows the blood of the Blue Silver Goddess. And it is the existence of twin martial souls that contradicted the ancient theory of bloodline and blood in our veins being the same in the first ce," Qian Daoliu nced at Ja Sun who smiled wryly. "Erlong has also revealed how the evolution of bloodline directly affects one''s martial soul, too. And, I want to make it clear that even though item-type martial souls do not have blood, their heritage is still shared somehow. This is directly rted to the innovation in the system of our cultivation during ancient times. Yet, I am a little confused by the martial souls held by Yuehua and Xiaogang. Hah, this means that this old man still has a chance to learn once again." Qian Daoliu shook his head with a pleased smile. It was clear that he had been observing the two spirit masters for quite a while. "Hmm, we have discussed origin and bloodline. Studying these two concepts might not bring any inspiration so my personal advice is to only study them after reaching the realm of Titled Douluo. Now, we will discuss the more intricate issue as stated by Little Yin. World. The times we live in are different. Do you think that the convenient addition of spirit rings to add to the strength of humans has always been present?" Qian Daoliu inquired rhetorically before answering, "False. The world is forcefully changed to benefit humans. Somebody did this. The rules of this world now directly support humans and that is why things like spirit rings and spirit bones exist. Remember this term Rule. Aw." Ja Sun and Ah Yin silently listened and tried to make the most of the situation with eager expressions soon touching their faces as they realized how much they had missed on the basics of the cultivation, something that even most of the written material in Ja Sun''s hand didn''t touch upon for it was directly rted toying the foundation for the path ahead. --- "Ah, Come in," Hu Lana smiled with a pleased smile. She looked radiant enough to attract Bibi Dong for a moment only to make the generous leader of the group silently chant, ''She has gotten fat! She has gotten fat! Oh god... I have to keep Ja Sun away from her. She''s grown more dangerous.'' These thoughts came in unconsciously but Bibi Dong still followed Hu Lana. No, to be precise, Bibi Dong held back the urge to give it all away as Hu Lana hugged her arms with a happy grin while cooing, "I''m getting married! Can you believe that? Ah, did you find the dress you want to wear? You have to look good! I''m told that marriages can be a magical ce for other couples, too~!" Hu Lana whispered thest portion hotly into Bibi Dong''s ears, making her blush. "Mind your manners," Bibi Dong spat but seeing her expression, Hu Lana only giggled carelessly, remarking with a hint of pride, "Still got it! Come on, everyone is waiting for you... Grandmaster really destroyed all my preparations by taking away Ka-ul and Yin." She ended with a pout and hurriedly led Bibi Dong through her stay within the fortress. She lived in the same section as Bibi Dong so the duo was naturally aware of their residence and visited often. Hu Lana finally brought Bibi Dong to the living room where Jun''er, Erlong, and Yuehua waited. None of them looked particrly dressed up as it was already way past evening. "You''re sote," Jun''er instantly remarked as Bibi Dong shoved Lana away, recollecting herposure before sighing softly, "I had to prepare lodgings for Grandmaster since he will be staying till tomorrow." "He hardly stays around us," Erlong shrugged. "Doesn''t mean that we shouldn''t try to keep up with our duties," Yuehua reproached from the side as Erlong snorted. The girls quickly sat down on the couches, making themselvesfortable over snacks Hu Lana had prepared as Bibi Dong questioned, "Where is Xie Yue?" "Oh, Xan took Oscar and Yue''er to a boy''s night out..." "Boy''s night out... where? In the forest?" Bibi Dong looked at her weirdly. "No... in the canteen. Actually, Oscar and Xan were depending on Ka-ul to do something fun but now that''s out of the way, they decided to give us some privacy and take care of Xie Yue while meditating if possible... hehe, Xie Yue is reverse cycling so fun for them," The fox grinned, making others feel bleak. "Sister Dong... I heard from Ah Yin that Ka-ul is going to... take you both to the wedding tomorrow?" Jun''er smiled mischievously, instantly lighting up an attractive topic while bearing the re of her ''teacher.'' "Ooh... since it''s my marriage, you have to make the best of it! Bnce it out with Yin. Don''t let her hog away too much!" Hu Lana instantly chimed while Bibi Dong growled, "I don''t know what you are talking about! We just decided to have a nice time together. That''s all!" "Really?" Erlong looked confused, "It doesn''t sound like the two of them at all, right?" "What are you looking at me for?" Yuehua dodged Erlong''s gaze with a heavy blush as she recalled certain events. "Hehe,e on, don''t tease Sister Dong," Hu Lana giggled before solemnly stating, "At least wait until she is married. You know, she''s the kind of woman who only trades goods once the deal is sealed." "Don''t make me kill you before your wedding!" Bibi Dong rolled her eyes. "Oh," Hu Lana crossed her arms with a smile, "Could it be that you want to change your mind? Say, Yuehua, do you know any other couples with more partners than two?" "Y-yes... during my etiquettes training, I was taught about courtly manners by three sisters who... who..." She lowered her head, "They shared the same partner..." "Hear that?" Hu Lana smiled menacingly at Bibi Dong, "It''s all fine. Use my marriage as an excuse to make a bad decision... well, technically, in this case, a suicidal decision. Bute on, are you really going to say you''re fine with how things are right now?" "Well..." Bibi Dong hesitated before speaking up, "I do want him... to share things with me, too..." "Ooh~!" Hearing the surprised ''ooh'' from all the girls simultaneously, Bibi Dong scowled, "By that I mean information! It''s just that... I feel a bit left out when I''m the only one who doesn''t know something but the two of them do... and I''m not talking about cultivation stuff. I don''t care what Grandmaster is teaching to them. I can eventually learn all of it as it would be my right as a Supreme Pontiffter... I mean... jokes, or stories... or just general things." "If I may say something," Yuehua smiledfortingly, "The two of them are not easy to converse with in the first ce..." "That''s right. Ka-ul would do something stupid and shamelessly me others. Now, it feels like Ah Yin does the same thing at times," Erlong frowned. "Ah, isn''t there a simple solution? Just... be with him... or her? I don''t know how it works in this case... ohhh! Did you and Ah Yin ever kiss?!" Jun''er gasped. "What? No!" "That''s something you can make fun with including Ka-ul," Hu Lana shrugged without hesitation, her words causing Bibi Dong to go silent as her expression turned somber, "Continue." "Since you were the one who wanted to get married before anything... it should also be you to initiate some intimacy, right? If I had asked Xie Xan to wait until marriage and expected him to make some advances while he might be fearing that it would offend me... all in all, it would be unfair to him... and myself. Just wear the sexiest dress you have and go with the flow! Ka-ul is so perverted that he will probably get all over you the moment he sees you and..." Thus, Bibi Dong began learning the divine knowledge from her mentor, too. Yet, Jun''er''s, Yuehua''s, and Erlong''s expression turned somewhat reverent, too. *** {A/N: So? What should the Evolutions of the two Three-eyed sibling bloodlines should be? I''m open for all ideas~ I''m at that point in Patron} Chapter 210: Benefits of Divine Energy (2) Chapter 210: Benefits of Divine Energy (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Until now, we have talked about Soul Origin, Spirit Rings, Law, the first step ofprehension during the breakthrough of rank 70 that may give you a rare ability of a sort unless you have already trained your control... now, I shall speak about a rare concept that the two of you have already touched upon. Spirit Cores. These are the specific points of concentration for particr energy that may be singr or a fusion of many otherponents. The prerequisite of forming these cores is not dependent on the quantity of said energy but the quality of it. This means the formation of a spirit core requires one to have reached at the quality of a Titled Douluo in one of the aspects or encounter a treasure that can enhance oneself to the stated quality." Qian Daoliu''s tone was soothing. At this point, Ja Sun didn''t care if his secrets were always known to Qian Daoliu. He was learning a lot. Not from the conversation itself. Ja Sun had reached a block in many aspects of his understanding and just Qian Daoliu''s simple exnation had given Ja Sun a path to move on and discover more of these aspects of cultivation. Just Qian Daoliu''s exnation on ws'' was enlightening and made Ja Sun realize a treasure so great whose value he could not have understood until now. But understanding the value of treasure did not mean he could utilize it. This calmed the urge to quickly leave and simply go crazy with various experiments. After the rather simple exnation on Spirit Cores and admitting that he wasn''t too knowledgable on the matter, Qian Daoliu began the next subject of the course which happened to be the path of godhood. This was none other than the path of ascension through Inheritance which Bibi Dong had encountered already. There were a few more points of discussion as to how a god never ascends alone so if Qian Xunji really became a god then it is predicted that some other soul had the fortune of bing a god, or more. Then came the short discussion where Qian Daoliu revealed that their continent wasn''t the only point of human civilization. Although he only summarized it, Qian Daoliu constantly focused the conversation o the inds to the west that had minimal contact with the continent. Once he concluded everything, Qian Daoliu calmly answered the questions the two had. Ah Yin had grown out of her moment of emotion and focused her queries on the discussion at hand, too. "Master, so you think that this w'' is something that a newly admitted Titled Douluo may not have a chance toprehend but a genius Spirit Sage can?" Ah Yin wished to confirm this because she had lived more than Qian Daoliu technically yet she had never chanced upon such a mysterious aspect of the world. "It''s in the name of the Spirit Title. In reality, the form of optimized ability one gains by perfecting their control on spirit energy be it an enhancement in attacking power or something as in and orthodox as being able to manipte spirit energy to its finest moment and even control spirit skills to its finer details, all leads to a higher realm of understanding. Realm of Self, to understand oneself by control. With the understanding of these skills, a spirit master with enough qualities can aim for a higher understanding. Realm of Harmony, to be true to oneself and be pure in mind and body. To have understood oneself and be at peace with it will allow you to step upon the path ofw. Mind you, these steps are only methods of training. I reached the Realm of harmony when I broke into rank 99 andprehended the Law of Comfort... but the major reason for this is my body, spirit, and mental fortitude reaching a divine quality." "What is divine quality?" Ja Sun inquired. "A higher form of energy in all the aspects- physical, mental, and spiritual." "Is it needed to understand thesews?" "Until now it seems to be the prerequisite. Maybe the burden ofprehending aw on one''s mind can only be alleviated by a higher form of energy. But, there are always exceptions. Even if that isn''t the case for me, I would not act blind to the possibility of contradiction to these statements." Ja Sun closed his eyes, "How can one reach that quality of energy?" "Breaking into rank 99 is the only method I know. Again, at this level, even I am a student so I wait for morepanions with whom I can discuss the possibilities." Qian Daoliu chuckled and Ja Sun questioned his final doubt, "How many rank 99 spirit masters are there?" "I personally know 2 others. In terms of spirit beasts, there are five to seven on the continent and dozens of them in the surrounding oceans. Then there are a few in other continents, too." "And that isn''t enough to share information?" Ja Sun looked curious. "We have greater trust issues at our level." "Really?" Ah Yin inquired this time because Qian Daoliu was nurturing a spirit beast and an alleged Evil Spirit Master. Understanding her intent, Qian Daoliu shook his head, "By trust issues, I mean the validity of the information. Amongst all the Limit Douluos, I''m the most trusting one you''ll ever meet." The crooked smile on his face, however, spoke of another sentiment. Once they had concluded the session, Qian Daoliu chased them away from the spot before leaning against the giant tree and seemingly bing one with nature. "I feel weird..." Ah Yin finally whispered once they were close to the western entrance. "No, you should feel stupid. Stupid is the right term for your actions," Ja Sun shook his head. She fell silent. Not having a retort was rare for Ah Yin but it wasn''t below her to admit her mistake when she had risked both of them by depending on her shreds of remaining morality and Qian Daoliu''s possible affection for them. "Oh, didn''t Lana invite you to her ce tonight?" Ja Sun inquired as Ah Yin waved her hand with an exhausted sigh, "I don''t want to go... I just feel tired. I''ll meet you at the--" Ah Yin''s words turned into a muffled grunt as Ja Sun suddenly picked her up from behind. "What are you doing?" "How can I not service my exhausted Yin? You don''t have to walk. Let me carry you," Ja Sun chuckled. "No, I mean, why did you put me over your shoulder like a sac?" "Well, you can''t expect to be treated like a princess after making such a whorish blunder now, can you?" Ja Sun snickered while patting Ah Yin''s butt, "Oh, how much rxation this ce needs. It''s practically aching for grade-A lion meat!" Ah Yin snorted in response but made sure to guide Ja Sun through the path that wasn''t in use at the moment with a hint of impatience in her guidance, too. --- "Good night," Ah Yin groaned softly, falling asleep quickly with aforted smile but the night had only begun for Ja Sun. More roused instead of tired, Ja Sun sunk into his world of consciousness and observed the golden-colored divine energy in the shape of a tiny three-eyed tiger. His gaze was slightly zed as he recalled Daoliu''s simple exnation on the matter. Divine Energy is born from one''s mortal aspects of energy and the two are interconnected with one another. Ja Sun had simr spection but there was no way to evenmunicate with this form of energy and thus, for him, it was unusable. Qian Daoliu was clear. A talented individual mightprehend aw that only provided a better understanding of the world and nothing else but no spirit master can touch upon the divine without the assistance of an inheritance or reaching rank 99. But there were two individuals in his mental world who seemed excited by the presence of Divine Energy. Since Ja Sun didn''t know the end product of his actions or the process, he couldn''t voice his mission and even if he did, it didn''t form, suggesting that it was either impossible or he did not know what he was talking about. With a silent sigh, Ja Sun finally brought the Nightmare''s Fantasy close to the divine energy. He wasn''t biased but based on cultivation alone, Nightmare''s Fantasy was stronger and had a higher chance of stabilizing its condition should anything go wrong. There was a chance that everything might go wrong but given the positive attitude of his Spirit Souls, Ja Sun felt that things did not have to be so gloomy. The thin, violet, misty tendril slowly stretched towards the small golden figure. Ja Sun could feel Nightmare''s Fantasy''s excitement. The moment the tendril came into contact with the golden statue, Ja Sun almost passed out in pain. He could tolerate it. He did tolerate it. But the ''pain'' wasn''t the usual one. It was as if his skull was being ripped out of his head. "What the fuck is happening to your head?!" Ah Yin instantly woke up as she saw Ja Sun spasming next to her with his Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull bone appearing on his forehead and slowly pulling itself up as his flesh, too, stretched forward. Ah Yin instantly set her domain and concentrated to cover up the spirit energy wildly pouring out of Ja Sun. In fact, Ah Yin focused the entirety of her domain on Ja Sun, concentrating the strength of the entirety of the vegetation of the Giant''s Forest to cover up Ja Sun''s energy and try to heal him but when she tried thetter, her expression froze. There was no injury on Ja Sun''s body. Although... his skull bone was being ripped out due to some reason, Ja Sun''s life force wasn''t depleting but instead growing stronger. His spirit reserves were rising yet without a spirit ring, all it could do was get suppressed and emerge when Ja Sun does form his seventh spirit ring. *Thck* The skull bone freed itself from Ja Sun as the violet headgear in the shape that formed around Ja Sun''s tattoo began to give a glow as a strange breath escaped its presence. A pressure that Ah Yin was the most familiar with for she had once reached this state only to give it all away to experience a new life. 100000! The skull bone only remained away from Ja Sun for a few seconds. Its physical appearance remained the same but Ah Yin was well aware of its transformation. The moment this strange evolution ended, the skull bone drilled into Ja Sun''s body. Still conscious but dazed, Ja Sun issued a burst of maniacalughter as his head almost exploded with pain and possibilities he understood at that moment. "Fcckkk!" He screamed. This was a realm of pain that... he only would try to find on weekends, not before his friend''s marriage! The strange transformationsted for a couple of seconds itself. From ripping out, evolving, and then drilling into the skull again... it was as if the skull bone had been refined by something pure to its utmost limits and then some. "What happened?" Ah Yin helped Ja Sun up as he took a deep breath. "I..." Ja Sun mumbled when he conjured a golden needle that exuded massive pressure in the form of mental energy but it was quite strange, too... "I think my cultivation is fucked if I don''t start killing spirit beasts to enhance my spirit out for extra spirit energy as a support..." Ja Sun blinked. Much to his bittersweet sensation, his mental energy had taken the step to the peak of mortal realms as Ja Sun felt the fina blockade suppressing him intently and it was at this time he felt another presence, causing him to look in the direction of the major canopy where Qian Daoliu seated. Their gazes seem to meet despite the forest in the middle of it as Qian Daoliu raised the bowl of supper in his hands. "Now you are capable of seeing what I see. You have a long path but from now on, I will not be teaching you anymore but we will share topics of interest and discuss them for days on ater date, my evil disciple. Congrattions. May you have the chance to step on the path forward." Ja Sun nodded silently and then looked at Ah Yin with a sly expression, "Oh, were you worried?" Only for a p to greet him. "I''m worried that I will not ever get a good night''s sleep!" --- Qian Daoliu retracted his presence. It was as he just stated. A new world had been strangely opened to Ja Sun but it was much soon than he expected of them. "But I also said that in this level, all of us are students. We can learn from one another. Thank you, Ja Sun, I now understand that indeed, Divine Energy cannot be borne by living beings that are not ranked 99. I don''t know how he got it but... it can refine something as dead as spirit bone... no, in fact, spirit bones, like everything else, can have a chance at growth, too... just that this growth needs a valuable material known as divine energy... hehe, it makes sense... now I understand why the god''s trials can so easily raise a person''s cultivation and..." Qian Daoliu spat with a cold expression as he felt his ambitions being reignited, "control it so easily." "Tang Chen is nowhere to be found. Oh, Saixi, although I no longer feel for you, should I finally take the next step forward, just to spite you andplete my fun, I will surely make a trip towards you... until then..." Qian Daoliu cracked a smirk, "I will let the younger generation take advantage of you." Chapter 211: A Magical Evening Indeed (1) Chapter 211: A Magical Evening Indeed (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** Preparations were not something Hu Lana and Xie Xan worried about. Although not too arrogant, their standing was day and night apartpared to the time when they had just entered the Spirit Hall. Hailed as geniuses and being part of Bibi Dong''s faction, one of the most, if not the most, favorable candidates for the chair of Supreme Pontiff, the duo had considerable pull within the Spirit Hall and more so within the Giant''s Fortress. The two rejected Ah Yin''s idea of a ''nature'' wedding. "It''s so stupid. Why would I want to marry someone barefoot to enjoy the sensation of fresh grass when I will be enjoying something else more than that?" Her coy tone left nothing to refute. In fact, Hu Lana had made everyone back off from the preparations with a sweet but irrefutable tone of a bride who wanted her dream wedding... with her ''normal'' friends. "Given that you no longer have a family?" Ja Sun inquired, that poorly constructed joke being his cue to leave. Others except for Ah Yin and Yuehua followed soon after. Although Hu Lana held the final decision, the input from the two blutes proved valuable and as it turns out, aside from being a natural healer given the sheer vitality and life force hidden in her, Ah Yin could also be used as a natural decorator. But most of the preparations were used for the banquet after the marriage. Sure, the marriage only included close... associates, but the couple wanted to end their long-lost bachelor life with a bang. Truly, Xie Xan had no shame saying this while rocking Xie Yue in his embrace to sleep. --- Unlike any other fortress, the Giant''s Fortress was built to honor its name so instead of wide and stocky, the perimeter of the fortress was towering with numerous spirit masters standing as a guard. The base was set wide and the construction was solid, too, but overall, aside from the four major entrances that also worked as the major residence for the members patrolling as well as manning other fronts of the management of the location. Controlling a piece ofnd, as historically important as Giant''s Forest, is not a simple task and in the beginning years, surely, the group would have to invest more than they can gain but the more Bibi Dong stayed here, the more she felt it worthwhile. Having one''s own base was a little intoxicating and she wasn''t the only one who felt that. Directly beneath Bibi Dong in this sense of luxury was none other than Liu Erlong. Dragons are always said to bezy and lustful so it was heartwarming to see Liu Erlong keep up half of the myth under thefort of a luxurious lifestyle she had been dreaming and striving for a long time. Roles in the wedding, Ja Sun realized, weren''t as restrictive or widespread. The Douluo continent had many customs. Each major n had its own traditions and that extended to weddings, too. Being from a northern vige, Hu Lana and Xie Xan wished to have a wedding befitting their heritage, too. With the wedding set to evening, the couple separated with their son now finding his way to the unlikeliest team member. "I think they were trying to punish me by cleaning your diapers but I''m perfectly fine making you stay in your filth," Ja Sun idlyy in his room. He was understandably not allowed to interfere with the process of the wedding and was cordially invited to rest in his room. Hu Lana was at her peak form of passive-aggressiveness so Ja Sun didn''t bother pushing her buttons. His room was furnished well with a considerate station of snacks already present even if Ja Sun kept prime ribs and wings in his storage ring. On the head of the bed sat Xie Yue as he looked at the only individual in front of him. It was either the couple being worthless as parents or the existence of spirit energy making the infants act differently than the ones in his real world because Xie Yue did not scream bloody mary the moment he lost sight of his parents. The boy barely registered Ja Sun''s derisive words as she began patting the mattress with a soft ''oomph'' noise escaping his lips. "Did you know that they call me the Ultimate Grandson? If your grandmothers were still alive, they would have been all over me," Ja Sun stretched his legs, resting them on the bed while sitting on the chair. "Kkhkhkhhk," Xie Yue began bobbing his body, uttering strange noise as spit collected in the corner of his lips. "Yeah, it''s a pity they died too early." Ja Sun hummed in response. *Prrrrttt* Ja Sun''s expression froze as the noise this time escaped from the southern end of the boy and... ''That was a wet one, right?... Damn it, the smell!'' Ja Sun''s expression instantly turned ugly as he faced his worst nemesis. Responsibility. --- "Aww, Yue''er, did Uncle Asshole take good care of you? Oh, who got his diaper cleaned up? Yes, you did!" Liu Erlong smiled such a pleasant smile that her dangerous canines wereid bare but the moment Xie Yue entered Erlong''s embrace, the boy began to giggle uncontrobly. Hearing her, Ja Sun''s already cold expression turned icier. "Just take him," Ja Sun hissed before handing Erlong a sealed package with a sigh of relief, "And... I thought of making up to you for stealing your kill back then. Here, let''s bury the hatchet." This package was originally meant for the happy couple but seeing Erlong volunteering to insult him, Ja Sun changed his mind and adapted expertly. "You... mean it?" Erlong hesitated. This was never the part of the script. But she still reached out to take the package as Ja Sun stepped forward and held Erlong''s shoulder, making her flinch as he continued, "Don''t wait up on the gift... it''s something Xie Yue likes a lot, too. Alright? I''m going to meet up with Yin and Dong but do tell me if you enjoyed this as much as I enjoyed nning this gift." Erlong was left silent once Ja Sun left and her expression was getting harder to control. A brilliant smile touched her lips and she nced at Xie Yue, "Looks like he still has some sense, huh. Come on, let''s get you to Yuehua to get ready and then bring you to your mom." She skipped back to her room and found Yuehuabing her hair in front of the mirror. "I will get to him in a minute," Yuehua smiled while looking at the giddy Erlong from the mirror, "And you seem too happy to be reluctant to meet Brother Ka-ul." "Wait," Erlong hurriedly waved off Yuehua''sments and took out the package after setting Xie Yue on the bed. Her hands moved quickly but the moment she opened the package, the heaviest of smell hit her like p so bitchy which only seemed to have an extra effort once she saw the full diapers packed together. Keeping her caution whenever it came to Ja Sun for more than one reason, Yuehua covered her nose and hurriedly cautioned Erlong, "Don''t let your bloodlust escape." The blute had also prepared her domain when Liu Erlong suddenly chuckled while setting the diapers on fire, making the room itself a hazard. "Man, I should have seen thising..." She shook her head with a grin, adding, "I missed him messing with me." Yuehua, meanwhile spread her domain to suppress the scent and gazed at Erlong oddly. On the other hand, feeling iparably pleased, Ja Sun moved towards the room shared by Ah Yin and Bibi Dong as they nned to help each other get ready, a rare sight to Ja Sun''s sore ones as he was denied the entry by Bibi Dong. Standing in front of the door, Ja Sun confirmed the time. He was ten minuteste. This should be enough time for the duo toplete their preparations should they be runningte and if not, this much time isn''t that annoying either so he should be safe. He then looked over his attire. Hu Lana and Xie Xan had given a specific form of attire so, at the moment, Ja Sun found himself wearing a silver fur-ended coat with the fur ending in an emerald gradient towards the tips. It was simply made in aesthetics of his spirit transformation and worked well with the conspicuous green vertical eye tattoo on his forehead and the pigmentation of his irises. ''Man... my fur really is premium.'' Ja Sun thought as the one he wore didn''t evene close inparison but this was one thing Ja Sun didn''t wish to find his narcissisticfort in. Clearing his thoughts, he almost pushed open the door before realizing a more polite manner of getting the thing done. *Knock* *Knock* He waited after knocking on the door. It took a few seconds for the door to open but it was worth the wait. "You''rete," Bibi Dong smiled as she opened the door. Unlike Ja Sun who wore a trenchcoat over his clothes ended with fur, Bibi Dong had an entire robe on her. It wasn''t lined with fur. Instead, the white robe had the embroidery of a purple flower with golden veins and a thick purple belt held her clothes together. The cors of the robes were a little parted instantly of snugly crossed right after her neck. Bibi Dong''s bubblegum-blonde hair now tied into a decent bun with a familiar bun pin made of golden material passing through it. Purposely checking out Ja Sun while tilting her head a little, Bibi Dong revealed a greater portion of her neck but Ja Sun''s gaze remained on the pin longer. "It looks good," Ja Sun smiled, his shoulders somewhat rxing as he realized that they were tensed up in the first ce. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Bibi Dong inquired curiously as Ja Sun looked at her. His head tilting down and his eyes enviously ncing at her belt as it not only entuated Bibi Dong''s thin waist, but more importantly her prominent hips and buttocks. "I mean, you look like a bomb that''s about to destroy Lana''s charm finally." Ja Sun appreciated as Bibi Dong''s lips parted in a snortful of a chuckle, "I doubt that." Hu Lana is a massive force of attraction at the level that it might just be a force of nature! ''I doubt that, too,'' Ja Sun admitted internally, but no point in ruining the possibility of a ''happy ending'' by the night just for personal amusement. "Come in," Bibi Dong beckoned as she turned around, finally revealing the spread of fabric that tried to keep her jiggling "Eyes on the bun, boy. You gifted me the pin, remember?" Bibi Dong stated confidentially without looking back. "Oh, my eyes are on the bun...s. Just keep walking. You''re doing great." Ja Sun agreed. Bibi Dong didn''t mind it... only today. Marriages tend to set people in a form of strange mood and it was already showing by now. "Is he here?" Ah Yin called out from the washroom. "Why the hell are you in the washroom?" Ja Sun inquired instantly as Bibi Dong giggled, "She drank too much. Now we have to wait for her to get out and then dress up all over again... these clothes are too hard to move around in and aren''t as functional as they look good," Bibi Dong sighed and sat down on the edge of a bed while Ja Sun shrugged and sat next to her shamelessly. "So, how long is it going to take you to get ready?" Ja Sun inquired, his voice directing to Ah Yin. "I''d say 10 minutes. But between the three of us, truly, it will take 20." "Do you have something to eat?" Ja Sun inquired. "Don''t you have anything in your storage ring?" Bibi Dong puckered her lips. "That''s the good stuff. I just want to snack right now... maybe I can eat something else?" Ja Sun smiled mischievously as he leaned forward. Although Bibi Dong has been acting confidently in ''this'' regard, seeing the experienced predator reaching out for her, she fell into a panicked state internally while freezing up externally. "You know what you can eat?" Ah Yin''s muffled voice came from behind the bathroom door. It sounded ominous and somber. Ja Sun''s expression turned gloomy as he returned to his previous position and fell silent, making Bibi Dong surprised. But what shocked her was Ja Sun shouting after a couple of seconds, "I hate you!" "And I love you! Now, stop bullying Sister Dong. It''s way too hard to dress in these clothes and it was stupidly hard to adjust her neckline to make her look ssy and slutty at the same" "I hate you!" Bibi Dong, too, whined. Ah Yin fell silent this time. "You know... I''d love to watch you two ''love'' each other," Ja Sun snickered as Bibi Dong blushed. Chapter 212: A Magical Evening Indeed (2) Chapter 212: A Magical Evening Indeed (2) Shoutout to DarkOuroboros! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** ording to the customs of Xie Xan and Hu Lana''s vige, a wedding must be performed on the night of the full moon. In the world of spirit maters that wished to hold their destiny in a chokehold, this was surely an outdated custom but full moon by itself was considered quite a pretty background, and indeed, the full moon of this world hit differently due to theck of pollution. The night sky looked enchanting with one full orb and under the moon, on top of the northern entrance was set a scape of flowers and enchanting vines of Blue Silver Emperors with silver flowers blooming from them as they hung on the perimeters. Truly, Ah Yin stretched the boundaries of what could be grass, flower, or a vine since she herself was a tree. "Wow... this looks so pretty," Jun''er exhaled as her pitch-ck pupils were attracted to the decor of the roof. "Do you think we''ll ever get married?" Ja Sunpressed his voice and inquired of Ah Yin while his stare made her slither her arm around his, hugging him. She, too, wore flower-printed robes but the robes matched the color of her hair with a brilliant silver head bracelet gleaming from time to time. It was pretty simple. The women had to wear flower-printed robes and the men had to wear something with fur. The team consciously picked the palette that they were alreadyfortable with or matched their aesthetics but Bibi Dong''s bun pin and Ah Yin''s even more prominent head jewelry attracted nces from other women in the team. "Do you want to get married?" Ah Yin, too, smiled at Yuehua as she caught the Phoenix staring at her head bracelet whilepressing her voice. "Is that a proposal? Gosh, I don''t know what to say! This is all so sudden. I feel so overwhelmed!" Ja Sun chuckled and Ah Yin rolled her eyes but her expression froze as Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong walked over. "Let''s get married when one of us reaches Titled Douluo... I know I want to reach that rank more than ever." Ja Sun simply concluded while Ah Yin couldn''t focus on what her master was saying. Probably something perfunctory since he had taught them a great deal yesterday including the fact that the ordinary rule she was taught after bing a human that rank 60 and above can never be outed a spirit beast is false for she couldn''t fool her master''s senses. Ah Yin recovered quickly but not quick enough for the oddity to have been observed by Bibi Dong. Ja Sun and Qian Daoliu, meanwhile, tacitly kept their silence of the breakthroughst night. Ja Sun was now intimately aware of the level Qian Daoliu was currently at... and given the right conditions, Ja Sun felt he could exchange a few blows with his master but his body would give out in the process. "You''re looking good, Master. You should test my gift tonight. There will be many spirit masters during the banquet. Maybe I can learn something, too." Ja Sun grinned, making Qian Daoliu snort, "Don''t be chummy, boy. I''m keeping that creation of yours for safekeeping. When the dayes where you find your children a regretful ident, something that all parents would feel one day in their lives, I will return that back to you. That brings me to the next topic... when are you two having a child?" Qian Daoliu didn''t keep his voice soft and others instantly dropped all topics of conversation and gathered around with interest as if little children waiting for their grandfather to sing a captivating tale. Qian Daoliu then shifted his gaze from Ah Yin to Bibi Dong and added, "Or you two? Personally, I would want Xunji to have already married someone but as you can see, the thought of marriage and responsibility drove my son to be a false god and silently hide away. Thus, I can only pin my hopes for cradling someone close to a grandchild on the three of you." "Well, Ah Yin said she doesn''t want any but Bibi Dong is ready for anything right after marriage, right?" Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong who felt the stares of her teammate condense on her. She had tried to follow Lana''s advice fromst night and tried to be confident but Qian Daoliu''s shameless hopes and Ja Sun''s shameless reply pinned her on the spot. "I... I" Bibi Dong gulped. It wasn''t even embarrassment that rooted her but the thought of having a child instantly obstructed her ''path.'' If Ja Sun had to categorize Bibi Dong in his previous world then it would be career-driven. Bibi Dong had not even thought of this aspect of life for herself until after she became the Supreme Pontiff and then achieved a greater glory to her name. "Grandmaster, how can you be so cold to Yue''er? Isn''t he already like your grandson?" A crafty woman''s indignant tone disrupted Qian Daoliu''s need to have his disciples fluster a little, which he now realized, was too much to ask while Bibi Dong let out a silent sigh of relief and proceeded to pinch the flesh on Ja Sun''s wrist with absolute menace. This made Ah yin shake her head. After all, she was profoundly aware that pain was something that made Ja Sun more passionate and that is why she did not mind scratching his back bloody at times. Everyone turned their attention to the entrance of the rooftop to see the couple walking. Xie Xan was d in a crimson fur-ended suit with a side chest te strapped on top of him. Hu Lana wore red robes with the pattern of white lotus. While Hu Lana hugged Xie Xan''s arm, the man himself cradled his son in his embrace with a dignified expression. It was almost a heroic one! "Hu Lana, could you at least let this old man joke and have fun? Why would I have been present in that bloody ordeal if I didn''t consider Little Yue a fortune for the two of you?" Qian Daoliu smiled walking up to the couple and holding up the sleeping baby dead tired from pooping all day. "Come on, now. You need to get things done before the Moon starts to wane, right? Did you prepare your sins?" Qian Daoliu''s inquiry caused Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s expressions to turn strange. "Grandmaster, you''re aware of our vige''s customs?" Xie Xan inquired. They were naturally happy that a figure as grand as Qian Daoliu would officiate their wedding but they felt that they would need to tell him the proper method before anything else, something they had already prepared. "You don''t get to live as long as me without a healthy sense of exploration. Of course, the concept of sinning oneself for the passion of the other is themon lore of the northerners," Qian Daoliu smiled while he stroked Xie Yue''s head. However, Ja Sun could see more. Afterst night''s breakthrough, although he felt suppressed as if he had hit an insurmountable wall, his eyes and mind had been opened. This truly proved the fact, the stronger someone is, the greater they are capable of understanding. At this moment, as Qian Daoliu stroked Xie Yue''s head, his palm would extend a natural force of vitality that couldn''t be observed by others as it made Xie Yue morefortable in Qian Daoliu''s arms and less prone to spontaneously crying should he wake up. Understanding that Qian Daoliu was well-versed with their culture, the couple dropped the inquiries and Qian Daoliu began to make final arrangements for the wedding while keeping Xie Yue in his arms. The small rooftop that was surrounded by flowers and vines of Blue Silver Emperor now had a crystal sink in the middle with water so clear and serene that it reflected the surface of the full moon. Standing opposite to each other around the crystal sink were Hu Lana and Xie Xan. Meanwhile, the group now silently watched the marriage with unknown thoughts. They all sat on the ground over their knees since it was carpeted by grass A major structural w that Bibi Dong will have Ah Yin remove immediately after the marriage. ''You have to make the best use of my marriage,'' Bibi Dong recalled Hu Lana''s words as she sneaked a nce towards Ja Sun who seemed engrossed by the traditional marriage. Ah Yin wasn''t any different. The two loved to experience new things as much as possible, something she had grown to admire about and detest at the same time because that is one of the reasons she felt unable to truly be ''intimate'' with them as a group. ''And three weekster... it''s Brother Hao''s engagement...'' Yuehua looked slightly dull but still kept the usual smile on her face. Liu Erlong, on the other hand, plotted her revenge against Ja Sun, the only way she knows how to reveal her affection and appreciation for always being ''cared for'' by Ja Sun. Oscar was sweating currently as a sultry, needful voice continued to arouse his senses, and the wand of power down there that was already sucked dry off its essencest night. "Mmmgh~ If nobody was here we could have done so much! Say, how about we ditch the banquet after the marriage and sneak up here?" Jun''er wasn''t bashful at all tonight. She was already engaged and now seeing her ''senior''plete one part of her journey sessfully, Jun''er wanted more. Two sets of ncesnded on her. One, of course, Oscar. The other was a confused Ja Sun. ''Why the hell is Jun''er soliciting me?'' Ja Sun frowned but then he seemed to have heard Oscar''s reply which sounded somber. As if he was preparing to meet his maker. "You better warm that butt for me because this granddaddy is gonna choke on tofus and choke with" Ja Sun''s eyes turned dull as his mind tingled. ''I can... sneak up onpressed voice? The fuck?! Just what is the level of invasion of privacy I canmit? Better yet, how much invasion did that old perverted master of mine did?'' Ja Sun nced at Qian Daoliu who took a deep breath and began. "They say passion is a Sin. Gods believe in virtue that is not dependent on another being." His voice was iparably charismatic at this point as a golden aura slowly seeped out of his body, filling the surroundings, and making others feel at ease beyondpare. ''Is that thew offort? Realm of Self, then Harmony to truly make peace with oneself, and then understanding thew that one understands about oneself. Master said that it doesn''t have any major change on reality but is only a new form ofprehension... I felt that it was useless at the time but it is simr to my killing intent. Apletely conceptual aspect of life being able to affect the world in the most subtle manner... even he doesn''t know more about Laws than he stated, if his words are to believed.'' Ja Sun closed his eyes, enjoying the sense offort. Strangely enough, Ah Yin and Bibi Dong, and others had the same reaction. His shoulders became the resting point for the two as they rested their heads on him. Oscar was the same as Jun''er''s mating calls were silenced and aforting mewl escaped her lips as she leaned onto Oscar. Thoughforted, seeing the strange situation, Yuehua''s and Erlong''s expressions became bleak itself. "But humans have shown time and again to sin for passion. Be it love, ambition, or prosperity. Sin is not to be rejected, but epted. Today, two people have sinned. They love each other, and they shall do anything for one another. Souls that should pass on in the afterlife and return to the maker nowmit the sin of giving their souls to one another." Qian Daoliu whispered. There was a slightly relieved smile on his face as he looked at Xie Xan, "Do youmit yourself to your beloved? For all she was, is, and may be?" "There is no greater sin than a filial one, Lana, that''s what I always thought. But seeing that I have yet another sin tomit to finally be with you... yes, Imit my being to you." Xie Xan smiled as Hu Lana shivered. Her eyes felt warm and soon she started to see double of her soon-to-be husband. Qian Daoliu then looked at Hu Lana with a kind smile, not the least bit enchanted by the charm the radiant woman in love exuded that seemed to be threatening his ownw offort, "Hu Lana, do youmit yourself to your beloved for all he was, is, and may be?" *Sniff* Hu Lana sniveled, hurriedly rubbing the back of her wrist against her eyes to wipe away her tears. "This is the final sin I want you to evermit... I just want you to live happily. With me. With Yue''er," Hu Lana smiled as her tears still flowed, "And I want to be the one to sin for you. Yes, everything I am, have, and will ever have is yours. It''s meant to be yours alone. This is my sin." Qian Daoliu nodded and continued while gently stroking Xie Yue''s head, "With the Celestial Body of the Moon Goddess as the witness brought down to thend, Imit the sin of announcing you two her man and his woman." Xie Xan and Hu Lana didn''t take long to step into the wide crystal sink to trample over the reflection of the moon as they embraced each other tightly, kissing without a moment''s dy. "Dude... are you crying?" Liu Erlong''s gasp suddenly froze everyone''s expression as they looked towards Ja Sun who looked confused for the most part. "Who''s crying?" He looked around before touching his face. He was a little stunned as he muttered, "Well, damn. Consider me a romantic then." Chapter 213: Sisters Before Ass Kissers (1) Chapter 213: Sisters Before Ass Kissers (1) Shoutout to Cesar A. Bailon Segura and Gabriel Bahia Machado Coelho~! Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "So... you''re trying to say I felt sofortable and enamored that I cried?" Ja Sun questioned, however, he didn''t look in Qian Daoliu''s direction who had returned to the center of the forest after the marriage. He was still understanding the benefits brought by... "The divine, as in, when the mental emergy truly touches the quality of divine, has a period of adaptability where its senses are easily attracted to other forces of simr level and quality. Don''t worry, you will soon recover your control. Now, do not contact me... it''s a waste of mental energy to exin the simplest thing." Qian Daoliu immediately pushed away Ja Sun''s creeping mental energy and closed his eyes. "Ah, Senior Ka-ul, will you like to have a drink" A cute, wavy-haired brte in a beautiful green dress walked over to Ja Sun who was still in the attire from the marriage. The banquet after the marriage had already begun but only Oscar, Xie Xan, and Ja Sun could be seen around from their group as arge number of spirit masters filled the hall. Aside from their own subordinates, many from the surrounding ns of the sects and the seniors of the Spirit Hall had brought in their families for the event. At this moment, the girls had returned to change their clothes. Why? Because they had too many outfits and ording to Hu Lana, traditional marriage clothes aren''t the same as banquet dresses. Ja Sun silently regarded the woman in front of him before he blinked and inquired, "Sure. But before that, you have to do something for me." He smiled as Oscar and Xie Xan nced at each other. "You''re Bishop Zin''s granddaughter, right?" Ja Sun inquired as a pleased smile instantly touched the woman''s face. "Senior Ka-ul, I didn''t think you would know of me--" "Don''t interrupt," Ja Sun interjected sternly and this only caused the duo beside him to roll their eyes while the woman flinched "I want you to return to your grandfather and say that Bishop Peng is far better in the job than he is." "What?" The woman gaped. The two Bishops werepetitors and resided in two spirit temples situated within the Heaven Dou City and the Star Luo City. Their rivalry, in fact, was a bitter one. "I can''t do that!" She scowled. "Oh, then I can''t have a drink with you," Ja Sun shrugged as he returned to look at Xie Xan and Oscar with a sigh, "I thought you had some event nned... sorry, I failed in adding any excitement to the party." The woman only felt her brain buzz as Ja Sun didn''t keep his voice low either. Stomping, a bit angry, she left with a huff while Xie Xan grumbled, "You think I care about your entertainment?" "Shouldn''t you? A proper host puts their guest''s needs above their own." "Would you?" Oscar inquired curiously. "I''m not a proper host, am I?" Ja Sun snickered. The trio was constantly approached. While previously Oscar was looked down on due to his low cultivation, it had entirely changed after the consumption of the Immortal Herb as it only increased his already broken cultivation speed given that his martial soul was only stinky tofu. However, without the motivation (threat of anger) of their superior which happened to be the lovely Bibi Dong who seemed to be surprisingly off of her game, the trio reverted to their more simple self that kept to themselves and a few promising subordinates that they had found over the period, causing the banquet to fall into a state of awkward division where the elders of the Spirit Hall who had been waiting to either form a better rtionship or mend previous offenses against Bibi Dong the most promising sessor, now, were left to chat with themselves instead. "Hey, do you think you have another pupil''s technique that can allow me to see through... only non-organic substances?" Oscar began the conversation. Ja Sun had a great pupil technique and they knew it. The Asura Sight Technique was in a ss of its own and added with Blind World, Xie Xan, too, was impervious to illusions and could break down his vision into gazing at the form of pure energy flowing through the body itself and also revealing the weak points of any structure, credits to the Asura Sight. However, Oscar''s cheeks were flushed as he drank quite a bit and his intentions were clear with his demand. "I... shall try and look for it," Ja Sun nodded with a solemn expression, and the remaining duo tapped each other''s sses. "To peeking." Ja Sun whispered. "And eternal glory!" Xie Xan and Oscar replied. "Wait, I thought you could only get it up for Lana," Ja Sun sipped and inquired, making Xie Xan shrug, "Who says I can''t peek on my wife? It''s hot for me. Ka-ul? Oi, are you listening to me?" Ja Sun... Wasn''t. He instantly realized the applications of his greater form of mental energy. It had reached the limit of what this world''s cultivation would allow and he understood it by now. Qian Daoliu was stuck in the same state but in his case, the same was true for his body and spirit energy, too. (Body as in the strength a human can reach which may rival a weaker spirit beast at the level of 100000 years, not 1 million or those close to it.) With a thought, his mental energy expanded and wasn''t noticed by anyone. How could mental energy lower in quality than his own be able to notice his level? Previously, Ja Sun wasn''t aware of Qian Daoliu''s mental presence either. His expression turned dazed and he quickly retracted his vision. Not because of morals. He barely had any left. And it also wasn''t because the scene happened to be ugly. The glimpse of it caused Ja Sun to almost give up his current slow and steady approachpletely! It was simply because he didn''t want to ruin his own surprise. That wasn''t worth it. He could barely care about Jun''er and Lana. They were hot, but so what? The two were engaged and as depraved he thought his mind to be, in his past life, he only enjoyed the animated and drawn ''green hat'' content because of the artwork. The stories have been mostly shitty in the first ce. Not to mention, one was a bitch and the other was an ensnaring fox... it truly wasn''t worthwhile. Meanwhile, Liu Erlong and Yuehua were off the limits, too. Well, for now. He had been aware of Erlong''s crush on him since... well, it''s been a long time. That is why he liked to screw around with her to test the limits of her patience, which, by the way, wasn''t anything profound. Meanwhile, Yuehua was just... Ja Sun dared not call her a little sister at risk of invoking some PTSD. But their rtionship, essentially, was like that and that is why Ja Sun barely held any verbal punches from her, too. "I''m sorry what?" Ja Sun shook his head and looked at Xie Xan, "Oh, yeah, I get it. You''re a fucking deprave asshole who could bed his wife but would enjoy peeking more. Talk about pathetic." Xie Xan wasn''t offended. He had stepped on the path of shamelessness now that he was Bibi Dong''s go-to person for more political issues. Shrugging, he shot back, "Says the asshole perverted enough to not settle for a single woman. God! If it wasn''t for little Yin, I would have clocked you right now." "Go ahead," Ja Sun snorted. "Bitch, I don''t fight while I drink," To Xie Xan, making excuses was instinctual. --- "So?" Hu Lana adjusted the shoulder straps of her crimson dress that matched what Xie Xan was wearing at the moment and then turned her attention to her hair. Others were, more or less, in a scandalous situation, too. They wanted their own privacy to get dressed but Hu Lana wanted to be with everybody for her sick sense of gloating. "She was a stuttering mess," Ah Yin replied, making Bibi Dong scowl. In front of Ja Sun she would end up revealing a more delicate sight but that was only because ''this'' was new. Bibi Dong was confident to hold the two ''pieces'' in the palm of her hand the moment she got morefortable with more embarrassing things and warm stuff that Ja Sun would speak to her. "Oh,e on!" Hu Lana rolled her eyes, "You know, the moment I married my husband, it was the most joyous point of my life." There it is all of them thought secretly. They were aware that Hu Lana was barely a kind soul and the only reason she wanted to stick around with everyone was to stick it to them that she was married and they weren''t. What surprised them, however, was that it was actually taking an effect on them, making them secretly feel envious. Ah Yin, too, felt a moment of despise for her human body to feel as such and found the prospects of marrying andpleting the human responsibility of propagation pleasing somewhat. "Give us a break," Erlong scoffed, "You were a crying mess. Ohhh~ Let me sin. Ooohhh, all I am belongs to you... I cringed." She lied. Liu Erlong found it more than pleasant and heartwarming but she would never admit and the more she acted like that, the happier Hu Lana felt, making her cackle like she wasn''t a married woman and didn''t birth a package worth quite a few kilograms. "Whatever!" Hu Lana grinned, unabashed, "So? Only you two have to find a special someone, right? May I offer you a few prospects from our subordinates?" She leaned forward and Jun''er added softly, "Or... they could go together..." Yuehua and Erlong red at Jun''er. "What the hell?" "That''s disgusting!" Yuehua gaped, a little hurt as she looked at Erlong. "I''m disgusting?" "No... I mean, the thought of being with you, Ahgh, not that, I meant it in that way" It was Erlong''s time to feel flustered when Yuehua smirked. "Anyway..." Hu Lana''s expression turned serious as she looked at Bibi Dong, "Would you please get back on your game? Yin, why don''t you help her?" "You mean to getid with my boyfriend?" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Ours," Bibi Dong replied. She truly only felt unnerved around Ja Sun due to their recent changes in the rtionship. Ah Yin closed her eyes and traced her chin while she still wasn''tpletely dressed. "What will I get in return?" Jun''er was speechless as she had some bitter memories from back in the past where her old team hadn''t been able to fulfill Ah Yin''s demands. But Bibi Dong was naturally different. The prospect of smoothening her rtionship with Ah Yin and getting along with Ja Sun was truly a pleasant thought. It wasn''t like they were on bad terms and were even friends but Bibi Dong felt in the back of her head that the two needed to have an open conversation, or cooperation, to not turn this rtionship into a bitter mess. History has shown Bibi Dong that rtionships like this require one dominant partner whom others had no problem following, and it also needed a level of understanding between other partners. Bibi Dong was clear that with how Ja Sun has been speeding through the ranks, her only hope of catching up to the potential was bypletely epting the inheritance and oveing the trials, so she knew that Ja Sun was one man she could get behind of not to get protected but to have her horizons broadened further. Seeing the opportunity to get along present itself, Bibi Dong issued a low humming sound and shepressed her voice. Her willingness for the act should not be misunderstood by giving away her privacy to others who weren''t involved. What Bibi Dong offered wasn''t anything mary but it seemed to have elicited Ah Yin''s interest and she gazed at Bibi Dong before nodding with a smile. "That''s what I''m talking about. Are you sure?" "If it... isn''t too weird, I want to see that happen myself," Bibi Dong gave a like-minded smile. "Oh, it won''t be weird." "Hey, hey, what''s going on? Why the secrets? Do you know, as a married couple, Xan and I" "Oh, shut up!" Others red down at Hu Lana at a moment''s notice, making her chuckle shamelessly. Chapter 214: Sisters Before Ass Kissers (2) Chapter 214: Sisters Before Ass Kissers (2) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Would you look at that..." Xie Xan whispered softly as Oscar and Ja Sun nodded with a dazed expression. Right now, all the attention that the groom and his friends had instantly shifted onto the six women walking side-by-side. They were young and from the spirit energy that only a few of them gave off unconsciously, they were no doubt talented. Young, talented, and with enviable backgrounds. Only one of them was married and three of them were rumored to be in a rtionship so Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua gained the most obvious looks from potential suitors. "Now remember, y it cool," Hu Lana''s words werepressed and her voice was heard by the remaining girls. She and Xie Xan are the hosts, so, of course, now Xie Xan couldn''tze as he walked up with a wide smile, taking Hu Lana''s hands and Oscar did the same with Jun''er, not willing to have any troublesome act of filtering through men just to get his girlfriend. Ja Sun was walking beside them but he began to see things. ''Am I still adapting?'' He murmured internally as he saw a very faint phantom of a giant blue tree behind Ah Yin. This was the first time this happened and it instantly stunned him but not for long as he suddenly felt movement behind. One of the many blonde youths present in the banquet wearing an ornate purple robe with his hair tucked back slickly walked out with a confident expression. Ja Sun knew him well. The youth was Elder Ci Xue, the Porcupinefish Douluo''s Grandson Ci Gin, a rank 42 Spirit Ancestor. His movement seemed to have caused some form of a trigger as many other youths began feeling restless and eyed each other with open and discreet hostility and the Elders in the banquet seemed to be reminiscing fond memories of their youthful times when their expression froze in shock. The upper society of this world ced more value on benefits and the remaining girls, well, of course aside from Bibi Dong and Ah Yin whose status was even higher than some elders, meant benefits to the various elders of the factions. They would task their youths to try and interact with better parties and the same thing was meant to happen today. But seeing Ja Sun smiling, easily slipping in between Bibi Dong and Yuehua as his hands sneaked onto their backs, leading all the four women away without an ounce of difort by the incredulous gazes around him... well, it was something. Ah Yin was next to Bibi Dong and she couldn''t be clearer by the sheer intensity of pleasure Ja Sun was feeling by smacking everyone on the face. He had status. His strength publicly known to be even greater than other Spirit Douluos and his personal achievements political and martial alongside the intensity hidden behind his eyes and the strange third-eye tattoo on his forehead proved to be a wall greater than any youth his age could try and jump over. The rumors that he had stronger spirit bones and his personal wealth that could shame even the elders made sure that the Elders themselves didn''t step forward to try and ease the situation since that would only lower their stock. "Feeling pleased with yourself, Brother Ka-ul?" Yuehua gave the man walking next to her a sidelong nce as the mischief in his eyes only deepened, "Come on, I just wanted to see the look on everyone''s faces. y along, please?" His voice was heard by the four and Erlong pursed her lips. The others were the same. They could certainly y along. "So... are you nning on walking with us around the entire hall? It would feel like you''repensating for something," Ah Yin retorted as Ja Sun considered her proposal, "How about... we eat?" "I see." "Finally!" "Of course." Bibi Dong hesitated for a moment. This was a great opportunity, the likes she wouldn''t have missed previously since the possibility of interacting with many Titled Douluos still under MIA Qian Xunji would prove useful against herpetitors, most prominent of them being Yu Xiaogang, however, she recalled her ownints as to how she felt left out and Hu Lana''s advice was simple on the matter. "Of course, you''re gonna feel left out. To not feel left out... try doing stuff together... not paperwork!" Bibi Dong smiled, "Let''s do that... I''ve contacted with all the elders alone already but a chance to enjoy ourselves is hard toe by." The moment she said this, her ''subordinates'' gazed at her in surprise all at once, making her scowl. "And then I will provide extra forms for all the time we are wasting here!" "There it is," Erlong shrugged. Her paperwork has always been dealt with by Yuehua. It was easy enough to find a ce to sit in the banquet with many waiters working hard. Most of them were civilians themselves with odd spirit masters under the rank of 10. While Hu Lana and Xie Xan began meeting around with many groups, familiarizing themselves and Xie Xan tacitly taking up the role of trying to consolidate Bibi Dong''s name in the various parties'' minds, Oscar and Jun''er decided to have their private moments elsewhere. Although approached by a few, the couple did not really wish to be disturbed from their moment so they made sure to either move themselves or politely send others away. On the other hand, the table of five was wholly unapproachable. There was a reason for that. Whenever anyone tried to move in their direction, they would feel ominous. In such a lively and brightly lit environment, feeling this sense of unease was greatly unexpected but it still didn''t stop many. "Sister Liu, I have long admired you as an individual and wish to know you better. May I get a moment to dance with you?" The youth was named En Jin, a dark-haired Spirit Emperor with the martial soul rted to a staff. Cheeks full and shocked, Erlong looked back at the man. Shocking the man itself was the fact that Erlong didn''t take a long time to swallow the food and shook her head silently before focusing on the table. Brushing off her refusal to shyness... that he felt uncharacteristic of Erlong, En Jin tried again, "Sister Liu, I am a man ofmitment. Though it may sound annoying" "I don''t dance. But if you want to fight, sure, let''s go," Erlong cut off the youth, and his words were stuck in his throat. Fight? Her? She who took out the team of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n while rumored to be holding back and then willingly admitting defeat... She wants to fight him? Seeing her intent gaze and the sense of lust for battle that En Jin had seen in many extreme spirit masters, he shrank his neck realizing that she meant what she said. Forcing a smile, En Jin shook his head, bidding farewell with a few polite words. "Wow, you crushed the man," Ja Sun mumbled, cringing slightly. "Says you," She retorted. Keeping a hold of his gaze, Liu Erlong brought a drum stick towards her slightly glimmering lips due to the oil of food she almost inhaled. There was hunger in her gaze and just when everyone except Erlong seemed to be feeling an unusual tension between Ja Sun and Erlong, she viciously chomped on the meat, cutting the bone, too. ''My god!'' Ja Sun shivered, his reactions clear enough as it made others snort a chuckle. "What?" Erlong asked in confusion. "En Jin isn''t the only man you just scared off," Bibi Dong smiled. This was a great point for reference. As long as she finds some more ''weaknesses'', everything will be under her ''control.'' Something she felt she had lost ever since Ja Sun had started taking advantage of her shamelessly... which she wouldn''t admit publicly to have found pleasing. "You know, I''ve had my fun so if you guys want to talk around, you don''t have to stay here," Ja Sun shrugged. It''s already been quite some time and it was as he said, he just wanted to mess with others. What use is the power to him if he can''t even wield it for his amusement? He couldn''t do so in his previous world to set examples or be a better leader but that wasn''t needed here. "I think I will stay, politics is nauseating," Ah Yin mumbled, stillmitting cannibalism by chewing on her sd. "It''s not nauseating, it''s like a maze. You just have to find the right approach and technique," Bibi Dong smiled but she didn''t seem eager to leave. If she did, she wouldn''t have decided to stay in the first ce. "It''s hard to control a conversation in such events so I would rather stay here," Yuehua shook her head, too. Ja Sun nodded, "Then good luck. I''m going to chat around." His words made others'' expressions freeze before he chuckled and leaned back on his chair, "You all make it too easy!" His words instantly earned res but seeing Ja Sun having such a rapport with them... he simply earned res from many corners. Not that he bothered. He only felt pleased to be able to annoy others. It was an aplishment, after all, and he knew it well. Soon, realizing that they would be swarmed no matter how much they try, Oscar and Jun''er joined the group of five to relieve themselves of the other seekers of their attention and after making sure to have met other elders and epting their words of congrattions, Xie Xan and Hu Lana joined inter, too. The banquet wasn''t only for them to interact with others. It was a massive banquet, so of course, even if the group of nine attracted attention, there were still many Titled Douluo level elders and even if none of them were from the fabled Elder''s Hall, the news of the level of strength Spirit Hall holds, at least, half of it, will be made public to many smaller organizations because with everything said and done, the Giant''s Fortress, although independent, was surrounded by the Clear Sky Sect''s Territory and they had their men in many key locations. After two hours, the group left the banquet to be managed by their subordinates, and then Xie Xan and Hu Lana left the group, returning to their residence and being with their son currently with Ja Sun''s clone who left once the couple arrived. Honestly, the things he learned by taking care of Xie Yue were more interesting to Ja Sunpared to the banquet but he wouldn''t miss the chance to have Bibi Dong and Ah Yin, too. Good thing clones were a thing, right? Jun''er and Oscar were the next to leave. With the things Ja Sun had unintentionally intruded upon today... he feared Oscar''s and Jun''er''s health and envied it enough to have his own thoughts as he continued to sneak nces in Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s direction, something that was caught by all four of them. Ja Sun, however, had already begun walking towards Bibi Dong''s residence since he would be staying here. Since he hadn''t voiced out any farewell, the other two girls awkwardly followed, not knowing what to say until he stood by the door and nced at them strangely. "Um... do you guys still need something?" He looked at Yuehua and Erlong. "Huh?" Erlong frowned. "I mean, I wanted to spend time with them," He gestured in Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s direction, "But... you guys kept following us so... what''s up?" "Nothing," Yuehua groaned in frustration. Now she wasn''t even sure if this was a deliberate prank or not. Then again, aftering out of the banquet Ja Sun didn''t do anything remotely ''wrong'' except suggestively ncing at Bibi Dong and Ah Yin, which, technically, wasn''t really wrong. Seeing the surroundings turning awkward, tensions turning thick enough to be easily cut by a knife, Ah Yin shrugged, "Well, off you go then." Bibi Dong and Ja Sun rolled their eyes while Liu Erlong huffed a snort, catching Yuehua''s wrist and then pulling her away. Entering Bibi Dong''s residence, Bibi Dong finally couldn''t help but voice her doubts with a sour tone. "Did you do that on purpose?" She was well-versed with the concept of greed that extends to partners more than one already has. By a greater outlook, it''s the same as one''s ambition for power. A spirit master sets goals, and then after achieving these goals, he or she sets more and demands more of themselves but still thinking that Ja Sun would want more while having two rather capable women by his side put Bibi Dong in a tense mood. "Did what?" Ja Sun inquired. "Lead them here," Ah Yin continued. Her support for Bibi Dong at this moment strangely made him feel excited. "No," Ja Sun shrugged, stating the truth, if he had done it, he would have enjoyed the awkwardness, which he didn''t. But when Bibi Dong was feeling a hit suspicious, a skill learned naturally after years of delving in politics, Ah Yin shrugged. Ja Sun did not lie to her and if there was something he could not say, instead of lying, he simply doesn''t speak on that topic even with her questions. "Then strip." "That''s not how you court a man. I want to be thoroughly pampered!" Ja Sun crossed his arms. Their conservation already leaving the scope of Bibi Dong''s imagination. ''Just how much do I need to catch up for?'' She finally realized how different her starting point was due to focusing on her work after arriving here and constructing the Giant''s Fortress. Chapter 215: Arachnids Corruption (1) Chapter 215: Arachnid''s Corruption (1) Read 60 advance chapters and support the novel @ Patre /Fanharem (Link also in the synopsis.) *** And please vote~ *** "Ok, so how should we go about this situation?" Ah Yin questioned. "How would I know? This is new for me, too." Ja Sun pondered. The two had troubles with each other during their first time, too, and it was hardly about fearing any pain but more about the awkwardness instead. The trio silently sat on the couch for another few seconds and Bibi Dong finally pointed out, "Is it supposed to go like this?" She meant about the situation and hearing her, Ja Sun and Ah Yin nced at each other. "Of course." "Obviously." Why shouldn''t the two geniuses pull the third one into their domain of irrational awkwardness? Bibi Dong turned silent after this as she began to ponder the authenticity of both of their statements. ''Wait... why am I even believing the fact that both of them are good at it? Aside from the incident where Erlong identally eavesdropped on them, there is no evidence that they are good at this stuff... for what it''s worth, both of them might just be creating noise to stick it to Lana...'' This was the first time Bibi Dong had such a thought since she had subconsciously ced herself on a lower stage whenpared to her twopanions but now she wished to explore her doubt. It''s not like she would have easily believed the duo''s words in the first ce. ''This will also fall under the umbre of Lana''s advice... although, her words were scandalous, to begin with...'' Bibi Dong discreetly nced at the duo and coughed softly, "If this is how it usually is, consider me bored... I thought it would have been more... fun. Like..." her mind buzzed slightly as her objective was only to goad the couple... that she had be a part of and she knew how embarrassing her next phrase was going to be, "Like how you used to..." It was harder than she thought it would be. "Pinch your butt? Corner you to kiss you? Sometimes spank you yfully?" Ja Sun questioned with a curious expression, not knowing where Bibi Dong was going with it and seeing him exposing all these so easily, Bibi Dong blushed, feeling her control on herself slipping again and she sneaked a nce at Ah Yin to observe her reaction but seeing her equally curious expression made Bibi Dong snort, "I mean we did a lot of things! But this is boring." "Come on, I already promised that if you help me, I''ll follow your lead to suppress him..." Bibi Dong meanwhile suppressed her voice and prodded Ah Yin. The blute had indeed promised Bibi Dong to help smoothen the process but... "This isn''t a good time... something happened yesterday and I don''t think... he''s as simple as he used to be... so, I think it won''t be as easy as I thought it to be." Ah Yin replied while Ja Sun rolled his eyes internally. She was right. He wasn''t the same and it wasn''t going to be as easy unless... Ja Sun fell into a thought. ''Giving the two a false sense of security as if they have me dancing to their whims only to find themselves being controlled because I''m enjoying the situation would be... amazing,'' His heart shuddered in excitement. ''But how to do that... any slip-up will make the two suspicious and I can''t force them to act against me simultaneously... words won''t work well either. No, in fact, trying to make fun of them in this sensitive moment will make the two lose their mood and tension and this entire night will be a bust... think, think...'' Ja Sun tried reaching new realms of enlightenment to figure out how to push through the situation and achieve a breakthrough. ''Let''s see... Ah Yin is resistant to Bibi Dong''s poison quite a bit because of her affinity with life element and her innate vitality... Bibi Dong''s poison is, however, also better than before because of absorbing the Bloody Swan Kiss... just the hint of it can cause even the strongest of Douluos to feel more erratic and arge volume of it could prove fatal to a Capital City even with a Titled Douluo within... and Bibi Dong can control it, too... if it can be hinted somehow for her to use her poison in moderation...'' Just when Ja Sun was going to begin his ns, his nose twitched and his body began to passively break down a new factor released into the surroundings. It was odorless to many but he found it sweet and arousing. Even if he could easily suppress the poison, Ja Sun let it tickle his senses and he nced at Bibi Dong. She was looking at him intently as if she knew he would sense it. "How about I help you have fun with Ah Yin?" Bibi Dong''s voice reached Ja Sun and he was truly impressed. Bibi Dong had the sole purpose of getting a better rtionship with Ja Sun. Ah Yin was a means to an end and even if they had thought of an alliance, Ah Yin''s words had made Bibi Dong realize that getting chummy with an already stronger party will be better for her. After all, Ah Yin wasn''t sure to suppress Ja Sun even with her support... at most, they may be able to even out the situation so Bibi Dong realized that adding to the already more resourceful party to bully the one left alone will be better for her... Ja Sun was instantly aware of the situation and he found this even better than his previous thoughts. Alliances change. If one day Ja Sun found Ah Yin supporting him to bully Bibi Dong, he wouldn''t be surprised. Or even if the duo inquired external assistance... in fact, Ja Sun looked forward to that... hopefully. But now... Ja Sun smirked. Ah Yin wanted to use Bibi Dong to have him down. Too bad! The tables have turned! "Maybe we should go to the bedroom," Ah Yin was the first to suggest, still unaware how quickly a human heart can change while fantasizing her wishesing true tonight. "Sure," Ja Sun stood up and Bibi Dong purposely hesitated. Even if she had formed an ord with Ja Sun didn''t mean that she wouldn''t keep leading Ah Yin on. Making her suspicious now would be more disadvantageous. As they entered the room, Ja Sun finally spoke up with a smile, "Say, Ah Yin, do you know what I''ve been working on after returning from the forest?" Turning around, Ja Sun revealed a roll of ropes with a kind and gentle smile. Although a little confused, she gazed at the rope curiously, "No, what does it do?" "Remember the spirit sealing ropes that list their use to us?" Ja Sun questioned while Bibi Dong already felt where this was going despite her inexperienced nature. "Yeah, it doesn''t work on Spirit Sages and above," Ah Yin shrugged. This was the root of her confidence. She was already a rank 70 spirit master even if she didn''t have a spirit ring. Shocking Bibi Dong and Ah Yin, however, Ja Sun grinned, "This one does." --- "Is he asleep?" Xie Xan inquired quietly as Hu Lana gulped and nodded. They looked at each other with obvious thoughts in their mind. Even if not their first time, surely, the duo wanted to consummate their marriage when Hu Lana suddenly blinked, "Oh, remember that Ka-ul said to check his present right after returning to the room? Should we open it... or do you think it''s a prank?" Xie Xan pondered for a moment before shrugging, "Let''s just check it out. Oscar heard it from Little Yin that after he returned from the forest, he seemed to have gained some kind of inspiration. Maybe it''s his invention or some other strange device... or maybe..." He didn''t get toplete his words as Hu Lana had already bought out the present Ja Sun had wrapped up and tore down the restrictions in between her and the gift, revealing a roll of rope that was dark brown in color but made from sleek leather still warm to touch instead of the usual coolness. On top of the rope was a small parchment of paper that Hu Lana and Xie Xan went over. "This... should be used tactically... but why do I think that Ka-ul had other intentions?" Hu Lana murmured while Xie Xan''s eyes glowed and he quickly took the rope. "Ah, shit!" Hu Lana cussed, her hand grabbing at the empty space as she red at Xie Xan indignantly, "You promised to follow my whims in the marriage! Let me tie you up!" "And you promised to be mine. So, technically, I get the ropes, pun intended," Xie Xan narrowed his eyes as both of them fell into a stalemate. Ja Sun had created a rope that was begging to tie someone up. Its functions were simple but what mattered was the debauched thoughts put into the creation of the item. "How about... one hour each?" Hu Lana inquired somberly. "Do you think it will be enough?" Xie Xan questioned. As for the meaning of his words, both of them understood tacitly. "I think... it should be? Anyway, it''s our marriage! Two hours isn''t near enough!" Hu Lana hissed as her gaze glittered. Her charm seemed to be overflowing but with a sagely expression Xie Xan made his eyes crimson as he spoke lightly, "Charming wench, I only see the bloody lines of your veins. Your charm is useless to me, so I suggest to consider yourself tied and properly tucked in!" Xie Xan snorted as his presence overpowered Hu Lana''s easily. However, instead of feeling the least bit annoyed or even depressed, only a mischievous and expectant smile touched Lana''s lips as she let Xie Xan push her down. Not that she could have stopped him, and that''s where she found her excitement in. Meanwhile, in an unsuspecting room urred hisses of indignation. "Hmm, I''ve spread my mental awareness around the room to push away any inspections." "What inspections?" "Oh, I''ve had a breakthrough yesterday and found a few things about cultivation. Not that any of you will understand technically unless you reach this state... anyway, I was apprehensive that a certain someone could be bored enough to peek in on us but now it shouldn''t be an issue." "Stop ignoring me! You betrayed me! Both of you!" "Oh, hush, you make it sound like I backstabbed you in real life or something. And... I would rather try things when I''m sure to be in control... Yin, I thank you in advance for volunteering to help me understand new things tonight." "I didn''t volunteer to anything! You both are traitorous sons of bitches! I hope your asses get drilled!" "Not that you can anymore... hehe, my invention is crazy isn''t it? You can''t use your spirit energy anymore... you can''t begin to fathom the cost but that''s more on this being a new endeavor. I would need to optimize a few things and the cost will fall sooner orter." "Um... is it usually like that? I mean, does he always get distracted privately?" Inquired the amateur. "Not when I''m naked..." The suppressed one replied sourly but the ever-deepening flush on her cheeks indicated all her words were for nothing and it truly shocked the neer. She could never have considered being tied up to be a turn-on. "How could I ever be distracted while you''re naked... but... I should try creating clothes... for all of you... hehehe," the lewd chuckle almost motivated the neer to betray the current camp and assist her previous victim of betrayal but these thoughts were suppressed quickly. She didn''t want to inappropriately interject something that the ''other'' one of them was liking for sure... However, isn''t the entirety of the situation more than inappropriate already? When did her bedroom turn into a sex dungeon?! Chapter 216: Swift Karma; Arachnids Corruption (2) Chapter 216: Swift Karma; Arachnid''s Corruption (2) Shout-out to Ken Nguyen! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem You can also support the fanfic by donating powerstones~ *** Ah Yin would have never seen herself enjoying this moment of helplessness as she was unable to rouse any spirit energy. She was stunned for sure, but she was also greatly surprised by Ja Sun creating this, more so than inventing condoms able to inte almost 50 times their current size. But she wouldn''t project her thoughts and she red at Bibi Dong. She was fooled. She had considered Bibi Dong a ''junior'' and despite having no hard feelings for Bibi Dong, Ah Yin had the innate thought of showing rather than saying who was the ''boss'' in the rtionship. But she had been naive. In her ownpeting mindset, Ah Yin momentarily failed to realize the simple calction of value. There are two sets of breasts and only one pair of family jewels... Which one will be more valuable in this scenario? In fact, Ah Yin felt she should have already colluded with Ja Sun if she wanted to show Bibi Dong how things get done but clearly, she should not have overestimated herself and underestimated Bibi Dong when she showed no weakness in the first ce aside from her embarrassment from the shameless version of Ja Sun when put into the mood. Ja Sun hadn''t grown overboard with bondage itself. Ah Yin simply had her hands tied behind her back. Why not legs? Because Ja Sun nned to spread them and it would prove a hassle that way. "Just what do you think you''re doing?" Ah Yin growled but easily made herselffortable on Bibi Dong''s bed as she stared daggers in the remaining duo''s direction. Ja Sun, however, ced his hands behind his back and coughed. "Dong Dong," the name he called Bibi Dong with instantly ced her in a foul mood, but his subsequent words made her gulp with a feeling of zing thirst birthing in her heart, "I''m sure your Master, Supreme Pontiff, never did teach you the hidden workings behind closed doors, right?" He avoided the distasteful bits of the situation and diverted further, "And Lana must have filled your mind with her stupid kinks... again, not kink-shaming, but she''s just too perverted... lucky bastard that Xie Xan is..." grumbling thest bits he added with a firm expression, "I shall teach you what youck. To repay the favor of teaching us back in the day." Ja Sun gave a sense of honor and valor. With his arms behind his back, he looked a bit heroic. No doubt he looked better after going through so many refinements. Due to the war god''s essence now refined within him through the Vajra Gauntlets, Ja Sun had a rugged charm and his focused eyes would make many sumb... should he actually use these means. However, history and aching cheeks... northern and southern, has stated otherwise. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong inquired but shocking Ah Yin and the pinkette was a very suspicious act. A pair of twinkling blue and shocked pink pupils gazed at the increasingly growing bulge in Ja Sun''s pants as he kept his hand behind with a stoic expression still covering his face. The fabric... failed. It would, of course. Their clothes get torn off during spars, scuffles, and life and death battles. Their bodies are also enhanced enough that any restraint to the point that fabric not reinforced by spiritual materials would hardly survive even a bit of force pushed through a body as cultivated as Ja Sun''s is. *Riiip* The slight sound of the fabric ripping echoed and Ja SUn sighed in relief internally since he himself wasn''t sure if it would work or even be as impactful as he hoped should it work. Observing the shock in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Ja Sun continued without losing his calm to obvious glee. "Do you now understand the leagues you have just entered?" "Y-y-you! Your pants!" Bibi Dong stuttered as Ja Sun looked down at his impressive erection and did not feel narcissistic at all to call it impressive. Why would he lie? The fabric of his pants had slight tears around the crotch area. {A/N: This is the thing I am most curious about. Wouldn''t the cultivators have more ripped clothes because of their erections as they get stronger? Not only in Douluo Dalu but also in other cultivation novels. Like ours can usually get pushed by tighter jeans or we can adjust it through our pockets but what about cultivators if they seriously want to brag about their length?} "What about it?" Ja Sun questioned in all seriousness as Bibi Dong quietened down. She was aware of what she was getting into but even Hu Lana could not have prepared Bibi Dong for this. "Come here," Ja Sun beckoned Bibi Dong. His words and actions now gave her a reason to hesitate but meeting his scorching gaze made Bibi Dong gulp and step forward. Seeing this, Ja Sun stretched his arm towards Bibi Dong, one she eventually grabbed before being suddenly pulled in by him. "Now, now, I wouldn''t force you into doing anything since you want marriage first but if you want..." Ja Sun whispered as he slowly leaned down to peck Bibi Dong''s lips, his additional words causing Ah Yin''s indignant stare tond on him, "You can observe us. Since Ah Yin is bound, she lost her say on the matter." "I let myself get bound!" Ah Yin finally retorted. "That only makes you a pervert," Ja Sun shrugged while he held Bibi DOng by her waist and kept her close. Her previously anxiously beating heart was now somewhat calm but every time she looked down, she would hurriedly evade the sight of his crotch before sneaking a few more nces. "Once I get out of this," Ah Yin snorted, her threat cut short by a significantly more confident Bibi Dong, "You will still be the closet pervert who got tied down and then made love to in front of me." ''Wouldn''t that make you a pervert, too?'' Ja Sun through internally. "Then you''re are pervert, too!" Ah Yin, of course, would not give Bibi Dong any face but Bibi Dong merely sneered, her smug expression caused Ah Yin''s lip to twitch as Ja Sun let go of Bibi Dong and walked towards Ah Yin with a smirk, "So, you had a n to tie me down? A foolish one, wouldn''t you say?" "Who''s really tied down?" Ah Yin would simply not lose her edge, "I say that you take me out of these ropes and push Bibi DOng down. She''s causing internal conflicts! Have I ever lied to you?" Her words instantly caused Bibi Dong to speak up, "Don''t listen to her. Would I take your side if I did not consider your affection a priority?" Both the women red at each other but Ja Sun''s steps didn''t stop and he was soon by the edge of the bed. His fingers traced through Ah Yin''s smooth legs stillyered on by her robes as he whispered, "Now, why would I untie you when you''re already this wet?" He stopped with his index and middle finger now pressed against her crotch with the fabric wedged in between his fingers and her entrance. The yful press made Ah Yin bite her lips while Ja Sun''s smile grew wider. "Hmm, is there something in your mind? You know, it''s not good to hold it back," Ja Sun continued to goad as Ah Yin spat, "Wait until I show her your other side that looovvvessss to get dominated!" Her words trailed purposely to emphasize her point as Ja Sun shrugged. "Resisting even till this point isn''t cute anymore." "Then you can finally stash away that dick of yours and let us go to sleep Nngh!" She red as Ja Sun continued to circle his fingers around her entrance. "I''m sorry, what was thatst bit?" He inquired again, making sure to push against her little nubbin under her clothes as she pursed her lips and looked away. "Now, make sure to make notes, Dong Dong, when Yin looks away, it is a silent agreement. This means to continue whatever you''re doing." Ah Yin blushed in shame, having her reactions already understood so well by Ja Sun while Bibi Dong almost passed out, making her hiss, "Why would I ever want to do anything to Yin?!" Her words made Ja Sun and Ah Yin blink. "Wait... then why are you here?" Ja Sun looked back. "Yeah?" Ah Yin questioned, too. For a moment, the opposing camps had reconciled tacitly to secure their own satisfaction. "I..." Bibi Dong was at a loss for words. "You know... tying you up might be a bust," Ja Sun mumbled thoughtfully before he shook his head, "She needs hand-to-hand guidance." Ah Yin nodded. Ja Sun flipped Ah Yin on her front and untied her. His actions were swift and the moment he undid her ties, the entire room began to carpet over by blue silver variants. However, Ah Yin wasn''t quick to restrain any of them even if Bibi Dong had turned cautious. "What do you n to do?" She took a step back and Ja Sun coughed. "As I said... I will be teaching you... meet your senior. She will be exining the moremon... motions that you will be getting familiar with today," Ja Sun was shameless enough to change camps himself. Bibi Dong instantly realized the situation and only had a bitter expression as she let the sense of defeat sink in. But seeing this, Ja Sun only shook his head. A carefree smile touched his lips as he chuckled, "I think... we''ve yed around enough and gotten used to the situation a bit. Again, I wouldn''t want to force you to do anything. It''s not my style." "I bet you would force out benefits though," Bibi Dong muttered under her breath. "That''s different. And against opponents, rivals, and enemies. I genuinely like you, Bibi Dong. I don''t know what else to say at this point." "What about me?" Ah Yin frowned. "Oh, you''re my bitch." *Smack* Ja Sun let the vine strike him. He fully deserved it and the spank was a weed experience. "See?" Ja Sun pointed with a smirk, "The situation is weird enough. But if we can get through this... I think there is a real possibility to wee a few more!" "A few more?!" Bibi Dong and Ah Yin instantly raised their voices in surprise and dissatisfaction when Ja Sun blinked. "Anyway!" He grinned. He only had the thought of teasing them and seeing Bibi Dong more than consensual to the idea of covering a few bases even if not consummating for Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s marriage with Ja Sun instead, he didn''t y shy anymore and pulled her close while Ja Sun and Ah Yin didn''t need to convey their thoughts aloud as she got busy, too. It was all about finding the right position in a threesome and even if Bibi Dong was having her first real experience, it wouldn''t stop Ja Sun and Ah Yin to try new things before they scare away the rtively innocent and career-driven Bibi Dong... or pull her into a world of debauchery. Chapter 217: Arachnids Corruption (3) (R18) Chapter 217: Arachnid''s Corruption (3) (R18) Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem You can also support the fanfic by donating powerstones~ *** {A/N: The entire chap is NSFW} Ah Yin''s gaze was strangely amorous. She knew why but let it be as such. Her eyes focused on two cushy buns, wider than anyone''s she had seen, pressed against Ja Sun''s thighs. Should anyone enter the room, they will be able to smell a sweet, intoxicating odor that would rouse their senses and the urges they felt at the time. The same was for Ah Yin, Ja Sun, and much more so Bibi Dong. Bloody Swan Kiss. An immortal herb that is considered poisonous with only one effect to its name Arousal. Whether lust, anger, or any other form of excitement, this Immortal Herb could raise it to the absolute limits and then some more, making it the worst possible poison which is contagious by blood, too. Only a single drop of essence is enough to send a vige to hell and five drops are enough to destroy a city effectively. It is only the disasters followed by such acts and the disadvantages from losing too much poption that Bibi Dong never considered using her poison to the fullest against her enemies. She could control it well. Even now, her pores exuded poison that was merely a fraction of potency she held in her being but she directed the effects to their lust. Bibi Dong wanted to smoothen through the process for her first time and unlike Ah Yin and Ja Sun who epted to do it with sober minds, Bibi Dong was well-equipped to produce the best damn aphrodisiac that the continent could only dream of having. The effect of the current aphrodisiac would send any average spirit master to the brink of insanity, including their teammates but the trio within the room wasn''t normal by any standards. A god''s sessor with the ability to steal and devour soul origin and umte andbine as many poisons as possible, A 100000-yead-old spirit beast turned human with her bloodline upgraded further to have an absolute beast of a life force that countered poisons at any given point of time and immortal unless she wishes to die... and invincible in a forest, and finally, a spirit master with an otherworldly trait, two spirit cores that have the five concepts of life, death, war, and yin-yang fused within and the ability to physically break down anything ingested, including poison, down to its purest bits of nourishment and absorb it for passive physical boost and having the ability to contest with divine intents of those boasting to be gods. Monsters within monsters. To these three, the current poison escaping Bibi Dong''s body was soothing. It helped them grow more passionate and quite honestly, acted as an excuse to allow them to be more honest with their desires and needs. Bibi Dongtched onto Ja Sun like a Spirit Ko. Her body hugged his as he sat on the edge of the bed. She could feel Ah Yin behind... on her knees but Bibi Dong couldn''t keep her focus anywhere else but on Ja Sun as his hands firmly grasped her buttocks. Rightfully so. Bibi Dong had enough insight to understand that she had hips that, how Lana crudely stated, has the potential to not quit. With every press of his fingers against her robes, she could feel Ja Sun slowly tearing away the portion of cloth that stopped him from getting what he desired. What they desired. Her lips firmly sealed his. It was her own initiative. She had to find something to do while sitting on Ja Sun and she chose his lips. She hadn''t focused before but he tasted good, unexpectedly so. With how sharp of a tongue he had and how nasty his remarks were, Bibi Dong had prepared herself to fully get disappointed when she finally focused on his mouth but now she was d to be wrong. Her fingers, simr to Ja Sun''s, weren''t shy at tearing away on his clothes. Her nails scratched on his back as she was lit with lust. Their heavy and muffled breaths were good enough of an indicator as to what they wanted but Bibi Dong was firm in her belief. It wasn''t distrust in Ja Sun but she simply didn''t want to take the chance of risking her marriage pushed to an even longer time just because she had her defenses broken down by Ja Sun''s shamelessness. She was of the simr thought to try and do things right. ording to her estimates, it would take less than a decade to truly take control of the Spirit Hall. She can wait until then and knowing that Ja Sun had Ah Yin, too... or rather that the three of them had each other now, Bibi Dong wasn''t worried for any miscalctions in her ambitions formed from sexual frustrations. Ja Sun suddenly grunted against her. His tongue lost its vigor momentarily as Bibi Dong realized the ''movement'' behind them. Seeing the two making out surely made Ah Yin more motivated to gain attention on herself, too. Well, she did have the attention of the decision-maker at the moment. The erection that was pressed against Bibi Dong''s butt that twitched at times. With a sly smirk, more like a debauched one, Ah Yin pointed her finger towards Ja Sun''s balls as a very thin, flexible, and smooth de of Blue Silver Emperor grew out and coiled around his family jewels. It was at that point Ja Sun grunted, his thighs shuddering by having a cold surface suddenly grasping his destiny. However, not waiting for him to move, Ah Yin gripped the ''branch'' and exhaled against the ''roots'' hotly with her pink tongue sticking out to drag a long, sloppy lick till the tip with the determined erection already throbbing like crazy. Now Ja Sun wasn''t a quick shot, but he had no reference topare to either and it wouldn''t matter in the first ce. It''s not like they would feel tired after the first shot anyway, not him at least. His reactions were easy to note. He may keep an indifferent expression, but his body didn''t lie to the pleasure brought by Ah Yin''s touch. Truly, the world had turned for the better when she decided to turn into a human. Feeling her tongue circling over his tip, her cold and refreshing fingers around his shaft and moving up and down rhythmically, Ja Sun, too, finally tugged on Bibi Dong''s clothes, causing them to rip apart with a tearing sound alongside the soft, throaty, slurping sound as Ah Yin pushed her head down. Her eyes, however,nded on Bibi Dong''s smooth back. Surprising her, however, was the totem of a purple scythe on her back. It was just below the nape of her neck but Ah Yin didn''t ponder for long. Her hot gazended on Bibi Dong''s ass. Her dark pink panties were already wedged in between her cheeks as the scent that purposely filled the air in the room grew stronger. It wasn''t poison but Bibi Dong''s scent herself that was exposed at this point, causing her to blush in shame. Ah Yin retracted her gaze and let her lips drag down a bit further, making Ja Sun pull back and whisper, "Look back and learn.". He huffed, pulling down and kissing Bibi Dong''s neck as she tilted her head sideways and gazed down at how Ah Yin had almost half of ''it'' devoured. Her lips were spread out and cheeks slightly puffed up but the look in her eyes... Bibi Dong realized she had never seen Ah Yin like this. Not the position. She meant more about the passionate look in the eyes of the usually indifferent Ah Yin. It was a tremendous blow to Bibi Dong who was already feeling at the edge of bursting out. She has had... a few personal experiences but she had never gotten the chance of enjoying thepany of others. But seeing Ah Yin so worked up about sucking Ja Sun down, her head bobbing up and down without respite as if breathing was secondary and sucking was the primary act, Bibi Dong felt oddly curious. Ja Sun noted this change. "Do you want to enjoy it, too?" He questioned with a smile as Bibi Dong gulped. He didn''t wait for an answer. Instead, he was quick to change position. His hands were already gripping her hips and he picked her up while one of his hands slid to her stomach and turned her upside down with her crotch facing Ja Sun, her thighs resting on his shoulders, her breasts pressed against the lower half of his abdomen and now her face directly in front of Ah Yin, causing both of them to look at each other as they both blushed fiercely. "Hey! I didn''t mean that!" Bibi Dong eximed, struggling so minutely, barely moving her calves, that Ja Sun rolled his eyes, "Well, I did!" Why wouldn''t he want to face that ass ehm, booty ehm, dungeon ehm, thighs? He now enjoyed having his cheeks getting squished by Bibi Dong''s meaty thighs as his warm breathing against the wet patch of her panties made her bite her lips with a groan escaping. His hands circled around her hips andtched onto her buttocks, clearly unwilling to let go of the two cheeks that demanded more pecks than any other part of her body. He purposely huffed against Bibi Dong''s entrance, making her grimace but the sound of his oddly loud sniffs embarrassed her greater. "Could you not?!" "You smell like a treat," Ja Sun frowned, "And I want to enjoy everything about it. What''s so wrong?" He replied stubbornly, his fingers tugging on the thin, silky fabric as Bibi Dong rolled her eyes at his remark but still felt pleased. There was no doubt she was happy about being enjoyed on... her gaze thennded on Ah Yin who sucked religiously with no intentions of stopping or even acknowledging her for the moment. "Mmmph!" She groaned suddenly, her eyes widening as Ja Sun dug in. Her legs clenched around his head subconsciously as his face buried into her back. It wasn''t the least bit suffocating, however. Due to Bibi Dong''s poison, the trio had been on edge since the beginning. As Ja Sun began to spread her out, Ah Yin felt his cock throbbing harder and more frequently. Her eyes suddenly revealed a crafty intention and she was quick to quick to pull back with her hands still constantly blowing him. Her firm and steady grip rode up and down his shaft as Ah Yin breathed, "Go on, give it a try." She licked her lips saying so. Although she would want her sap all for herself, it wasn''t below Ah Yin to mess with Bibi Dong while she can before the Arachnid learns her way around a good dick. Bibi Dong didn''t raise any questions and nced at the wet shaft. There was hesitation. If she licked it, would it mean an indirect kiss between her and Ah Yin? Such thoughts made Bibi Dong purse her lips. Seeing this, Ah Yin leaned forward and positioned the shaft in the space between duo such as the upper side of the shaft almost pressed up against Bibi Dong''s lips, "Or did you not want my assistance in learning all this?" "Fine," Bibi Dong replied reluctantly. She had betrayed Ah Yin but everything was out in the open now. Bibi Dong''s hands nervously pressed against the t of Ja Sun''s crotch while her lips finally lowered to peck against Ja Sun''s veiny trunk. "Ahh!" Bibi Dong gasped as Ah Yin sneakily pulled back but kept her hands on Ja Sun''s cock to keep it positioned close to the traitorous counterpart as jets of cum exploded out, not even giving Bibi Dong any time to prepare as it marked her in a dazzling manner Leaving her nothing but corrupted as the warm ejaction and Ja Sun''s tongue slowly exploring her sweet, poisonced dungeon made her expression grow deeply attractive and enchanting by the second. "Your loss," Bibi Dong eyed Ah Yin who pulled back before leaning down and giving the still erect cock of her lower the simr oral treatment the way she was getting from the top. "Oh... didn''t think this would be your reaction," Ah Yin muttered in disappointment but didn''t mind it. Instead, she leaned down, taking Ja Sun''s roots and balls for herself as her fingers now trailed down towards her unattended hole craving simr attention but knowing that her time woulde a bitter, she began to please herself simultaneously, preparing her entrance for the eventual destruction she waited eagerly for. Chapter 218: The Filter Chapter 218: The Filter Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem You can also support the fanfic by donating powerstones~ *** "Huff," Ja Sun sat up with a sigh as Bibi Dong and Ah Yin slept beside him. His gaze fell on Bibi Dong and he wasn''t going to lie but her satisfied expression made him feel quite spunky, too. Of course, he hadn''t crossed a line, but that didn''t mean he didn''t enjoy the threesome. Yet, he couldn''t sleep. He had attended the marriage and had the unexpected pleasure of ''sealing the deal'' with Bibi Dong but he still felt a little restless. This sensation wouldn''t apany him normally after a breakthrough but this time, the changes were too great. His mental energy had reached the peak of the mortal realm, that he could understand. This was caused by the breakthrough of his skull bone into the ranks of 100000, settling at the age of 299999 years! But aside from this change, massive feedback was also pushed into his body regarding his spirit energy and the addition of the seventh ring will make his rank soar high. But the greatest change was brought into the skills of his spirit bone. Yin-Yang True Illusion was the same. Instead, there were minor changes to the True Fantasy... Domain. True Fantasy had grown into a domain. Still, already being a partial domain skill, the enhancements weren''t much but still a weed change. First thing, the enhancement of the cultivation of allies in his domain at Ja Sun''s discretion had grown from 30 to 50%. Ordinarily, Ja Sun would be screaming bloody mary at the unfairness... but not anymore. Aside from the final change that cated his anger, there was an addition to the domain the ability to manipte the minds of those infected by the poison of Nightmare''s Fantasy, aka his fourth spirit skill, Heaven''s Descent. Finally, the passive skill of the spirit bone The Third Eye of Dream not only absorbed mental energy passively... which was useless since it wouldn''t grow at this point, but also spirit energy, the boost that Ja Sun was in need of. And all these benefits were brought by the small portion of the divine intent of a Godly Tiger. Ja Sun now nned to strip the Stat Luo Empire thoroughly. His bandit senses tingled and made him realize that... he may benefit from the Imperial Tigers again. The thought of it made him smile. But aside from the concrete changes, Ja Sun observed his surroundings. If he focused, he could ''see'' particles in the air. However, instead of particles of dust that reflected light, Ja Sun saw a myriad of new things. The small particles came in various colors, shapes, and sizes. Some looked like small green ants, others were various colored swords, staffs, and other weapons. Not only that, there were even tiny houses and stuff... the size of a particle of dust. However, Ja Sun couldn''t keep his view in this state for long. The load on his consciousness was massive and that''s why Ja Sun realized why his master ced focus on more basic cultivation atter stages than to try and grow more enlightened. Although a truly talented individual can understand aw, it isn''t necessarily a good thing. Ja Sun now realized, just like how divine energy is a greater form of spirit energy, w'' is a greater form of information regarding a specific aspect of reality... And understanding that massive of the piece of information would only suppress one''s consciousness should they be weak. That''s right. These particles are nothing more than representations ofws that form reality. One must spend years to focus on a particr aspect that is suited to them to learn and understand aw... but Ja Sun wasn''t worried. Now he was clear what the big leagues are and he also understood the value of a few items he had with himself. With a thought, Ja Sun produced three items. One was a sapphire tetrahedron and the other two were simr orbs of crystals. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the two Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye(s). Ja Sun no longer felt any divine presence on the two orbs but they were more special than he had initially realized. Meanwhile, the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud looked quite simple, too but Ja Sun knew better. He had long categorized the object to a simr levelpared to the Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Eye. However, seeing that he was surrounded by his lovers... god, the thought of calling two beautiful women his lovers still sent excited shivers down his spine, but aside from the moment''s distraction, Ja Sun realized that trying to probe the object in such an intimate location wasn''t one of the best ideas he had. Storing the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the two eyes, he thought for a moment and proceeded to get ready and leave. Before he could move from the spot, however, his hands were caught. Both of them. "Did you not know that a spider never lets her prey go?" Bibi Dong whispered as she climbed up while Ah Yin''s vines demonstrated that grass can be quite clingy, too... especially withpletion around. "It''s morning, for shame, the two of you," Ja Sun snorted, "If we do it during the daytime, we do it right In your office!" Bibi Dong blinked in surprise before her eyes narrowed down, "Well, tell your subordinates back at your side to wait for another day then." --- With the marriage concluded, Qian Daoliu silently leaving, and Bibi Dong taking another day for herself, and every other member of the team taking a day for themselves, the various guests that wished to converse with the prodigious team could only leave. Everyone had their own jobs to take care of and needless to say, Bibi Dong''s actions acted against her interests as her disregard for a healthy conversation regarding her future prospects within the Spirit Hall left various elders greatly dissatisfied. But here came the y of personal political power Bibi Dong had amassed. If it was before when she only had her personal aplishments in cultivation and Qian Xunji''s name then yes, her current actions would be hard to ze over. But now she boasted an impressive resource point, that, through Ah Yin''s and Ja Sun''s assistance, was already showing signs of recovery years before the prediction of the elders. She had many subordinates, a property with a great number of strong spirit beasts, and because of Tang Yuehua, Bibi Dong was actually in one of the safest spaces possible. If anyone wanted to oppose her or even send a troop of spirit masters then they would have to first go through the encirclement of the Clear Sky Sect. Bibi Dong was aware of this advantage early on, hence, her efforts inmunicating with Spirit Hall and the Clear Sky Sect''s various ns to at least be a well-impression acquaintance. Bibi Dong''s current prestige could only be questioned by the elders based on their cultivation and nothing else for she had already reached their level in terms of political strength and financial potential and openly acting against Bibi Dong would not be in their own interests. So, sucking up their dissatisfaction, they left. Xie Xan and Hu Lana didn''t spend wait out on their honeymoon and instead got back to work. It was simple, really. The couple had gotten the most vacations out of everyone and thus, Bibi Dong did not give them any more vacations. Of course, within the group, the news of Bibi Dong sharing the night with Ja Sun and Ah Yin was quite a saucy one but by the second day after the marriage, the group had been separated by their duties once again although they would usually meet up once or twice a week. Despite now ''free'' Bibi Dong didn''t let others venture into the wild for opportunities. They were invited to Tang Hao''s and Dai Mu''s engagement ceremony and Bibi Dong nned to make everyone attend it. This caused Ja Sun to make do with what he had and he easily found himself interested in the Evil Sage''s Third Eye. Once again brought into a strange space aftermunicating with the orb, Ja Sun found himself staring at the various eyes in the dark space that were the only source of light with a hint of fascination. Laws! Ja Sun had already touched upon the existence of the observation ofws and that by itself took a massive load on his consciousness but this... It was too gentle and filtered and simply catered to the elements his martial soul had. Once again Ja Sun regarded the three sources of light and like the first time he entered this location, he decided to send his divine consciousness towards the personification of Evil Title. It was a horizontal made of grey mist. The darker fments of the iris looked dull but the eye was very much alive. Even after understanding what his martial soul''s only two skills were, Ja Sun only grew more confused by the concept of ''evil.'' Just what is considered evil in terms of affinity? The two skills weren''t evil in any manner but were simply attributed as such and it didn''t make sense to Ja Sun. Even Bibi Dong did not have any knowledge on her second martial soul, which by itself only devoured the soul origin of theparable opponents which, in a way, was the concept of eating. Is eating evil? Or is the evil attribute simply destined to be freaky? Ja Sun didn''t linger on his confusion for long and instead focused on the grey eye. He now realized why he could only vaguely feel realizing something while gazing at the eye. Surely, if he spent some time, maybe a few years, in fact, he would have understood it. But since his mental energy had already turned divine, he now realized that the energy surrounding the three eyes in this space was purely made ofws that he observed in the real world. However, thews in the real worldprise of everything. Filtering through them is a task unworthy to be mentioned because it takes a horrifying period of time and effort. This tool the Evil Sage''s Third Eye, has the function of filteringws that pertains to one''s body, in this case, one''s martial soul. And since one''s martial soul is part of a spirit master''s spiritual heritage the Bloodline, then thews filtered here would be optimal to study and understand. The more Ja Sun focused on the grey eye, the dazed he grew. But he forcefully broke himself out of this trance. Evil Attribute sounds amazing. It did back then and still does, but Ja Sun understood that this thing is a wild card. Instead, he wanted to focus on the abilities and martial soul he had already invested greatly in. With a thought, he focused on the dazzling green vertical pupil and the fluctuations of space, light, and spirit couldn''t be more apparent. Chapter 219: Poseidon (1) Chapter 219: Poseidon (1) Shoutout to Dwight Christian Nob~ Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem You can also support the fanfic by donating powerstones~ *** His trait Mission Maker, works with initiative. Ja Sun has to actively recognize opportunities and anything rted to the divine was currently his highest priority. Previously Ja Sun didn''t know the sensation of observing Law or even understood the divine quality of energy. But now he knew and it was intoxicating, to say the least to reach the peak in one aspect of his current cultivation. "Set Mission." He whispered. [Set Perimeters.] Since he was just trying to understand the situation, he began with the most simple mission he could think of. "Understand aw." As he said so, Ja Sun silently waited but no mission was formed that made him try again. His Missions, sometimes, would require a bit of trial and error to get what he truly desired. "Set Mission," he began again. [Set Perimeters.] "Understand the Law of Light." Once again it came with nothing. This went on until a few times as Ja Sun began to understand the situation. Unlike the act of controlling spirit energy or the general direction of various activities like fighting, eating, and even cultivating, all Ja Sun knew about the ''Law'' was the fact that it is a term to define an aspect of reality but he never truly understood what it really is. Even the vague sensation was useless in this fact. Unless he has some firm inkling or written notes on the term, he would probably fail to form an objective. However, Ja Sun still wasn''t disheartened. Not being able to form a mission now only meant he had something to look forward to in the future. After all, he had other things rted to the divine. Still within the strange space of the Evil Sage''s Third Eye, Ja Sun gave the three eyes onest look. The possiblew rted to Evil Attribute, the Laws rted to spirit, light, and space, and finally thergest of the eyes which wasn''t connected to his martial soul but something form from the artifact itself. It was also thergest eyes and had two pupils within one red and one blue. And Ja Sun had yet to understand anything rted to this eye except for the fact that it was somehow simr to the sensation the White Tiger martial soul and its users carry. Coming out, Ja Sun exhaled deeply and recollected his thoughts. Even with the ability to filterws rted to himself, he would need quite a bit of time to understand intricately whatws mean and once he does that, he''ll be able to form missions regarding it because, through him, his trait will also understand the baseline requirements needed to achieve the objective. This cannot be rushed because there are no advantages in speeding through. This left him with two other clues. The first, of course, was the supposed souls sealed within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. ording to the Yin-Yang Petals, she has been suppressing the souls of two divine beings instinctively because she sprouted from the fusion of their power. Ah Yin, clearly, wanted Yin-Yang Petals to be her Spirit Soul. After all, Yin-Yang Petals wanted to be free from her plight and Ah Yin also wanted to refrain from killing other spirit beasts and if there is a willing spirit beast to turn into a spirit soul then that is the best possible situation. However, the duo was worried about how this may affect the Yin-Yang Well. Ja Sun had scouted the natural array and how the well is formed so he knew that now, instead of being powered by the two divine souls, the well suppressed them naturally and instead found its nourishment from nature instead. In fact, the souls being in that location meant that the bodies of two divine beasts would also be in that location itself and he felt that instead of the souls, it were the corpses that kickstarted the process of the formation of blessednd. So, even if the Yin-Yang Well is secured after Yin-Yang Petals is safely turned into a Spirit Soul, they would have to possibly face against two divine intents. Possibly, stronger than the divine intents Ja Sun had already faced. And Ja Sun also had to assume the worst, meaning, that someone will have to protect Ah Yin during her breakthrough and it wouldn''t be simple. Firstly, the Yin-Yang Petals isn''t a simple creature and its cultivation might surpass an ordinary 100000-year-old spirit beast. Secondly, Ah Yin also nned to form her first spirit core with the help of the remnant of Blue Silver Emperor''s Core within her body and all of these require absolute peace. Slight distractions might cause dangerous problems. And, ording to Qian Daoliu, the absorption of the seventh spirit ring is even more significant as it finally provides a positive feedback to the domain of a user to make it more optimal to the spirit master''s current strength at the time. And this is why, despite a willing Yin-Yang Petals waiting, the group decided to help Bibi Dong get her first spirit soul. Compared to all these factors, a 100000-year-old spirit beast seems almost too simple... even when it really wasn''t. Still, they would only leave after Tang Hao''s engagement and by that time, everyone was given the task of preparing their subordinates to keep the situation under the control and if possible, not to leak their departure. The other clue of the divine, just so happened to be near him. Ja Sun took out the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. He was now in his personal residence which was fully secured so he didn''t mind finally confirming his thoughts. "Let''s see," Ja Sun mumbled. His mental energy slowly condensed in front of him in the form of a thing golden tendril, a change brought by the final breakthrough of his mental energy. The golden thread reached into the sapphire Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud as Ja Sun began exploring, nay, viting the integrity of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. The inspectionsted a few minutes. ''Hmm,'' a smile formed over Ja Sun''s lips as he stopped inspecting the pyramid. ''My mental energy is the same as master''s so I understand the level of inspection it can attain. He already knew everything about us from the get-go including Ah Yin''s identity... and I can see it clearly, too. This means that the rule of a Spirit Emperor being able to hide its scent and true nature from other Titled Douluos is not applicable on those at rank 99 or with the same quality of energy. And even with all that, I can''t sneak through the defenses of the Cosmic Shroud.'' "Set Mission." Ja Sun whispered, his tone couldn''t be more ominous. He wanted to know more about the divine and he didn''t believe there is no written material on this aspect. The fact that he found the Spirit Bestowal Array that needed divine energy to bepleted meant that he only needed to form the right missions and poke in the right direction to find out things of interest. [Set Perimeters.] "Interact with the divine intent hidden within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Additional Objectives: 1) Destroy the divine intent. 2) Capture the divine intent. 3) Enve the divine intent." Ja Sun wanted to try out the difficulties of his options. [Objective: Explore the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and its divine mysteries. Optional Objectives: 1) Destroy the possible divine intent within. 2) Capture the possible divine intent within. Mission Rank: B-A/S Mission Rewards: Bo Saixi''s Staff Spirit Bestowal Array/ Divine Grace Array. Time Limit: 60/60/60 minutes.] Ja Sun gazed at thest reward with a huge smile forming on his lips. He only had the Spirit Bestowal Array as the final reward in the ughter city but it was clear to him that the level of the array wasn''t its final stage. There were many things left unstated with the aspect of Divine Energy being the most crucial. But now... With a glinted gaze, Ja Sun began to chuckle softly. His voice gained a quality it didn''t have before as he whispered, "Will youe out and talk to me?" His voice nowced with his own divine intent reached the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud but nothing happened. However, Ja Sun knew what he had to do. Explore the vast sea cosmic shroud and trap whatever that is within. It would be at the moment impossible to enve whatever is inside but Ja Sun understood that he could be sly about it. Not all S-ranked missions need to be excruciatingly difficult, he now knew by experience. Sometimes, the mission is of the highest quality because of the background of the parties involved. With a simple thought, Ja Sun separated his Death Astral Avatar from within. He was clear. To trap someone, he must keep the opposite party unsuspecting. With a thought, the palm-sized half of his mental core, the Death Astral Combatant shot into the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Meanwhile, the golden in Ja Sun''s pupils glowed deeply and his already peak mental energy finally grew in intensity. That''s what Ja Sun would truly call divine. The Life Astral Combatant within his world of consciousness let out a divine glow and more and more death mental energy was being generated from the Cauldron within. His mental core was neither the Life Astral Combatant nor the Death Astral Combatant. The two were a part of it, yes, but the core in itself was the death cauldron that housed the life gold which had be a part of him. From life came death. His mental core followed the same concept. A duality. As long as the cauldron is safe, he wouldn''t fear any loss to his mental world. And that''s why he could do what he was about to... With a manic grin, Ja Sun began waving his hands as golden mental energy flooded out alongside his spirit energy. The Sigh of Immortal was used fully without restriction and even if no amount of spirit energy could match up to the divine quality, it could assist Ja Sun with the more mundane runes as he set up the core array based on his mental energy forcibly pushed past its limits by three more levels using the Fiery Golden Pupils! --- "So this is the barrier," Ja Sun''s vision and mind are shared with the Death Astral Combatant so even in this form, he wouldn''t lose his wits. Right now, Ja Sun was submerged in an ''ocean.'' Whatever this space was, it mimicked the capabilities of ''water'' perfectly down to the pressure of the element. Yet it barely affected the current him. Instead, he gazed at the shimmering golden wall formed from the connection of various triangr tes and touched its surface with a ponderous expression. ''The mission will be markedpleted in an hour so I have to break through the surface in that time and find out the situation before things take for the worse. If I don''tplete the main objective then the optional ones will fail, too, and by that time I would have trapped this half of myself for nothing...'' Ja Sun thought for a moment before cing his index on the center of one of the many tes that formed the protective barrier as he remarked coldly, "Shatter!" *Voom* Vast mental energy abruptly escaped his form and condensed into a single point around the tip of his index finger. It barely impacted the surface of the barrier meaning that at least, this protective barrier was strong enough to repel the likes of him and Qian Daoliu... Unless... Seeing the slightly grey point on the surface of the barrier, Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "The death attribute works, barely. The space is filled with a strange life force. However..." Ja Sun quirked a grin. He was well-versed with the qualities of life and death because of his core. Sure, life attribute was the best counter for the death attribute... But. Ja Sun looked around and seemed to be grabbing at nothing when cyan-colored light gathered around him and with a thought it rushed towards the grey point infected by death attribute. Ordinarily, it would have snuffed the poison out. However, Ja Sun knew that life fed death and death created space for life. Yes, they counter each other but in reality, there has been no other attribute suited toplement death more than life. "I said shatter, didn''t I?" He cackled as the grey grew over the golden barrier and unaffected by the attribute, Ja Sun touched the greyed-out region and felt it weakening with an increasing space. *Crack* He pressed harder with a light crack forming around the area of his palms when he felt the surrounding water surge violently, trying to suck him away. *Crackle* Ja Sun smiled, his fingers pressing into the crack until shards of golden broke out and dissipated for him to finally grab onto the barrier. The moment the first of the shards dissolved, a slow rumble echoed and a soft, and cold whisper filled the world, even stifling the raging water around Ja Sun. "Who?" It demanded. Chapter 220: Poseidon (2) Chapter 220: Poseidon (2) Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem You can also support the fanfic by donating powerstones~ *** "Who?" The voice sounded calm but it hid the fury of a storm, perfectly exemplifying the meaning of the calm before the storm. Ja Sun grew silent for a moment. This barrier was important, and now he knew that it held a consciousness. He could feel it better because his current form was the same, a consciousness. Ja Sun also understood that the barrier is supposed to keep the consciousness rooted and not let its energy get dissipated... although, he would now argue that the role would be taken up by the inscription set up by the body outside of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. After all, Ja Sun was fully intent on capturing this consciousness for his use. The taste of divine energy left by the divine intent of the Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger was truly supreme and Ja Sun wanted more to try and breakthrough the shackles of his other spirit bones the two arm spirit bones. But for that, he must risk offending the entity and destroying the barrier, only that way he would be able to fully explore everything within the artifact and he had already caused quite themotion, leaving him little chance to exin himself in a more... respectable manner. Without responding to the cold inquiry, Ja Sun instead caused the barrier to crumble further. "Stop this instant!" The voice growled and the water around Ja Sun restricted him instantly. Only for a moment, however. Whoever was sealed within the artifact was strong, no doubt. But it was merely an echo of the divine. Meanwhile, he was alive and could draw all the energy he needed without caring if this form dissipated or not. The locks of water that pressured his consciousness shattered and the greying corruption of venomous and deathly poison his Death Astral Combatant carried made arge portion of the golden barrier crumble. That''s all he needed. Since the lock was made to keep the divine consciousness within the barrier safe, there wouldn''t be any point to fashion it in a manner where even if a small portion crumbles, destroying the integrity of the barrier, the other portion remains the same. This could also be seen through the fact that the barrier was made from an interlocking method of formation. The moment Ja Sun sessfully breached into the barrier, the rest of it began to dissipate into a wave of golden glow that shot ''within'', and there Ja Sun saw it. What barrier hid was a husk. A giant of a man with long blue hair and beard and a burly body which was filled with tattoos simr to the scales of fish over his arms and shoulders. The ''husk'' was the same as Death Astral Combatant in form. Even though both of them looked ''human'', the two didn''t have any reproductive organs or other distinctive features noted to men. After all, why would forms of consciousness need a dick and the like? The Husk was soon filled by the golden light that formed the barrier and the form of consciousness instantly came to life with the surrounding water instantly rejecting Ja Sun''s existence right from the beginning. ''What kind of control is this?'' Ja Sun wondered, silently fighting off the sensation, and continued to look down and spread his mental energy to observe the depths of the artifact. "I demanded you to stop," the opponent finally looked up slowly. "I didn''t hear you," Ja Sun replied, "And by then, the damage was already done. May I know your name?" The pure blue eyes of the being held unbound fury yet seeing Ja Sun so calm, it snorted. To his snort, the waves around him finally drilled into the Death Astral Combatant and infected his body with life essence and something else. Something more primal. "You barge into the resting ce of a god and demand one''s name?" The figure chuckled dryly, out of anger, of course. He waved his hand and the water around formed the shape of a trident before flying into the Death Astral Combatant and stabbing through his chest. "Is this enough to appease your anger?" Ja Sun inquired. While they may share senses, the pain into the world of consciousness was nothing to Ja Sun who used to speedrun the Mental Acupuncture Technique as if his life depended on it. Ja Sun knew for a fact that while his foe''s attacks proved fatal, they didn''t bring pain. However, should Ja Sun attack, the opponent may live, but would go through one of the most painful experiences of their life. "No, mortal. Who are you?" The figure narrowed his eyes once he realized that the situation was barely normal. A mortal destroying his seal and able to tank through his attacks, albeit weaker, made the ''god'' subconsciously curious. "My name is Qian Xunji" "Do not lie, outsider!" The figure hissed and Ja Sun blinked. ''I see... although an echo, the quality is higher than mine. If I was here with my real body, he would have figured out my cores and other techniques such as the Fiery Golden Pupils like that white mist-like figure protecting the ughter Egg did... outsider... both of them called me the same. They know... but how? What are the indicators to determine whether a spirit master is of this world or another?'' Seeing Ja Sun''s ponderous look and chalking it up to confusion, the figure chuckled, "You cannot lie to me. This is my domain. Hence, you will speak only the truth. Now, mortal, give me your real name, or do you wish to be regarded as ''mortal'' until your consciousness copses?" "Ka-ul," Ja Sun replied. "A weird name," the figure clicked his tongue. "What is yours?" Ja Sun inquired. "Call me the God of the Sea!" "No, that is too long," he shook his head, causing the figure to frown. "Have it your way. You are skilled, for a mortal. Your consciousness suggests that you''re already at the peak of the mortal realm. How did you find my, Poseidon''s, artifact?" Instead of correcting Poseidon, Ja Sun simply answered, "I won it in a bet." The answer made Poseidon frown deeply, "So you mean to say that you were fortunate enough to get it?" The wording made Ja Sun puzzled as he looked around, "I don''t see any fortune lying around." "Why did you not just use the artifact as it should be used?" Poseidon questioned instead, "The Sea Pearl is a treasure worth spilling the blood of an entire continent yet you tinker with it. Ka-ul, in your madness, you have directly caused a fatal w to appear in the arrangements of my real body." "It seems you''re unaware," Ja Sun sighed, eliciting a confused re from Poseidon, "Speak, what is it?" "Right now, there are not too many artifacts present and those that remain are worthy of great study. The profession of array formation and smithing are in decline, too, which, I think should be the major contributors to the development of Artifacts. And, I felt something strange about the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Oh, this is the current name of the artifact we both are in." His words made Poseidon blink, "The fact remains you have caused me great damage. Now, you have two options, either let your consciousness end here and die in the real world, or bind with the artifact and bring it to the Sea God''s Ind. It can be repaired there" While Poseidon continued, the space around them trembled and various golden runes appeared within the water itself as they seemed to ''expel'' the water around. Poseidon''s eyes widened and he moved without hesitation. Thirteen tridents formed around his gigantic body when Ja Sun narrowed his gaze and the Death Astral Combatant dissipated entirely, forming into innumerable thin and sharp needlesced with a fatal poison borne of the concept of death and shot towards Poseidon. "So it was your n" Before Poseidon could block, five fine runes turned into the strongest of chains and shackled him in an instant and while the tridents could break apart these shackles, it was toote by then. Ja Sun never nned to kill, neither the Death Astral Combatant could erase this divine consciousness. But Ja Sun only wanted to weaken it and that he did. The divine blue glow on Poseidon''s body retreated and collected over him as his form of consciousness revealed multiple purplish spots that seemed to be spreading slowly. "You daring mortal!" Poseidon snarled, causing the entire space to tremble but the moment he tried to attack the suppression runes, the divine consciousness realized that the strength embedded within the runes surpassed his own. "How... can this be?" he frowned deeply, "The main body was a full-fledged god and the energy of a demi-god at the level of rank 99 shouldn''t be close to overpowering me... gods cannot surpass rank 100 unless they move on so... a strengthening technique? But the quality of technique that can even strengthen a divine consciousness... must be divine in nature, too. Did that bastard already have an inheritance? Hmm, I didn''t sense a presence of a god on him... just what is going on?" --- *Cough* *Cough* Ja Sun entered a fit of coughs as the veins around his head bulged with many already punctured and drenching his face red. It felt like countless needles stabbed into his eyes and brain the moment he destroyed his Death Astral Combatant but all it elicited was a soft grunt. He wasn''t around anyone so he didn''t need to act to gain pity and lie on Ah Yin''s or Dong''sps. Instead, he let his body naturally heal as he diverted his attention to the world of consciousness. The purplish sky that was made from the breath of the Death Astral Combatant was already converging together while a few cracks were spread on the cauldron itself. ording to his calctions, it will take him four months to get his Life-Death Spirit Cauldron fully repaired with another functional Death Astral Combatant. "Let''s hope that the rewards are worth it," Ja Sun smiled. As long as the benefits surpass the cost, he wouldn''t mind the temporary loss of Death Astral Combatant. "So... that''s a god, too. But his divine consciousness was weaker than mine after the enhancement of the Fiery Golden Pupils. Still... it will be hard tomunicate with Poseidon peacefully after I have locked him in... let''s see, he was low-key hoping for me to bind with the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and enter the Sea God Ind. Is there something noteworthy? Well, aside from the obvious hint in the name..." Ja Sun pondered over his conversation with Poseidon. He was offered a chance at inheritance in ughter city but at the time Ja Sun had prioritized over the ughter Egg instead. It was only after returning and having a conversation with Bibi Dong where he revealed her past, causing her to reveal about one of the methods of being a God did Ja Sun realize how much of a possibly great opportunity he had lost. But what''s done is done. Aside from inheritance, Ja Sun now knew that his master had another method of bing a God. He had only hinted at it while he dove into the proper method of cultivation. Aside from a few details, such asws, Ja Sun already knew most of the information from the tome he had. That''s how he knew how to form cores, too. This Poseidon, in his conversation, gave Ja Sun a clue that there hid an inheritance within the Sea God Ind. Chuckling softly, Ja Sun waited for a few seconds as the mission was now consideredplete and two rewards soon formed in front of him. First was a splendid silver staff with a giant orb floating above one of the ends. It was a Spirit Tool, the function of which Ja Sun had yet to find but his main focus was on an ornate tube with a print of a trident on its surface. The Divine Grace Array! Ja Sun''s breathing sped up momentarily but he soon stored his rewards. It was as he had predicted, strong or not, the existence of Gods by itself created S-ranked missions easily. After all, it wasn''t a hard thing to capture Poseidon within the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and if not for exploring the contents of the artifact, Ja Sun wouldn''t have lost the Death Astral Combatant. Of course, one might say that there was no need to set up the former mission and just focus on capturing the god''s consciousness. However, Ja Sun definitely wanted to solve the mystery of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud and the addition of a quest and the subsequent reward was a weed gift. Exhaling deeply, Ja Sun cleaned up his room and fell into a deep sleep while forming a clone and letting it guard him silently. As of now, Ja Sun had to be a bit more cautious since theck of Death Astral Combatant will make him just a tiny bit less versatile in his actions. Chapter 221: A New Path Unveiled (1) Chapter 221: A New Path Unveiled (1) Shout-out to Patryk Sikorski, World Monarch, and Cesar A. Bailon Segura~ Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ *** "Is he still not in?" The western entrance of the Giant''s Fortress was in a mess. Even Ja Sun''s most capable subordinates were now having a bit of a hard time dealing with moreplicated matters due to their inability to shoulder the responsibility of the decisions involving the matter but he refused to meet anyone. It has been two weeks now and Ja Sun had refused to meet a few elders of various ns who traveled to the Giant''s Fortress to have a spirit ring for their young one. The quota each month is limited due to the damage already done to the forest and Ja Sun also had the task to let his presence calm the giants within from time to time else they are destroyed by their own internal rivalry. However, it felt like Ja Sun was possessed. His replies were always snappy, and concise No. He had rejected everyone including Oscar and Xie Xan who were nning to just kick back for the night. "Motherfucker!" Ja Sun hissed, tearing the parchment in his hand before ring in the direction of a pristine blue scroll that looked ageless in making. He went through the contents of the scroll again. This was none other than the Divine Grace Array which alsoplied with the Spirit Bestowal Array. This array was the perfect resource to develop an organization to its peak. Even Ja Sun''s personal skills rted to the cultivation enhancement couldn''tpare to what this array can achieve. The Divine Grace Array required three major resources to be formed. 1) A mind-numbing input of soul origin. 2) A central control system powered by a divine consciousness of the level of a true god. 3) A good location. Thest one is simply to capital be not considered. Essentially, the function of the Divine Grace Array is to increase the cultivation of spirit rings. But that was not all. The Divine Grace Array had a subsidiary function, too, but it depended on which direction of set-up Ja Sun will achieve. Both of these functions were already revolutionary and now Ja Sun even had plenty of inspiration on modifying the array and taking it to another level. However, it will take some time. Regardless, this array cleared one doubt for him. Soul Origin. Ja Sun now understood what a Soul Origin is. Simply put, it is the pure form of energy within every living organism no matter howrge or small and the spirit energy is the direct ''feedback'' of this aspect of one''s life. Better put, it is something you are born with and the current cultivation approach of the spirit masters take the opposite route because it''s simpler. Instead of cultivating soul origin to directly increase spirit energy, the path of cultivation dictates the temporary development of spirit energy stored in the sea of spirit or the sea of energy and with the final addition of a spirit ring, a soul origin is pushed through its previous limit. In essence, the bottleneck of the spirit ring doesn''t indicate the bottleneck of one''s body but soul origin. This also exined why some spirit masters awaken the full innate spirit and some don''t. Natural talent is thus determined by soul origin. These, however, were general concepts. Ja Sun had yet to understand soul origin deeply but he had three clues yet again. His first encounter with soul origin was none other than with Yu Xiaogang. When Ja Sun had killed his martial soul, leading it to miraculously evolve, the martial soul had shed a yellow crystal that instantly increased the cultivation of Bright Goddess Butterfly by a few hundred years. That ''crystal'' was none other than the part of the soul origin of Yu Xiaogang cultivated through Luo San Pao. His second encounter with the writing on Soul Origin came from saving Bibi Dong and earning the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique from his trait. The technique loosely described soul origin but coupled with the understanding from the Divine Grace Array, Ja Sun now understood what the technique meant and this was a new path to understand soul origin. Needless to say, every individual''s soul origin is going to be different and it cannot be extracted as easily as it did from Yu Xiaogang. The reason why Yu Xiaogang was even alive was due to the fact that his martial soul wasn''t the true one and the part of the soul origin shed was cultivated through that part of the martial soul. In essence, Yu Xiaogang may have lost something, but the unlocking of his true enlightened martial soul filled that gap once again. Others will not be so lucky. Soul Origin was the life of each spirit master and extraction of it was no different than killing them. The Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique dictated cultivation through the devouring of soul origin. It took the ''orthodox'' path of directly cultivating soul origin but it was iplete. Not in the sense that hecked text, but the technique itself wasn''t ready to be considered the final product. Coupled with knowledge from Divine Grace Array, Ja Sun now understood that simply devouring soul origin will havesting side effects even if they aren''t revealed early in the path, by the time they show up, it will be toote. But this technique had hinted at extracting the soul origin and this will allow Ja Sun to eventually study various forms of soul origins. Ja Sun''s final encounter with soul origin was within the ughter City. Ja Sun had explored the city''s construction extensively, allowing him to manipte the natural arrays, too. Why ''too''? Because the ughter City wasn''t supposed to be the way it is. Its natural arrays were simr to the drake-shaped array of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well but someone had forcefully changed it. Not only that, this ''someone'' was capable of manipting the concept of space and time to some extent, the original concept of the blessednd, and turned it into a city of ughter. The city of ughter worked on the strange ughter and killing energy produced by the ughter Egg that it used to store. Not only that, with every death, the spirit master''s cultivated ughter energy would return to the ughter egg and the soul origin of the individual would be devoured by the giant moon that hung above the city. That ''moon'' was one giant source of soul origin. So, aside from the knowledge of Divine Grace Array, the hints of utilizing and extracting soul origin from the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique, Ja Sun had a perfect ce to study these findings in the ughter City. ''It''s regrettable that its foundation is severely damaged.'' He had destroyed the ughter city, or at least, its humble,w-abiding citizens to pass through... so he hoped the city to be filled with life and joy by the time he returns. But what had irked him for days now was something rted to it. It was a contradiction... or just some strange technicality which he couldn''t understand no matter how many times he goes through the Divine Grace Array and the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. ''Just what does it mean by the Bringers of Pain?'' Ja Sun frowned. This was a new term entirely that did not exist in any of the tomes he had acquired through his trait. Even the creator of this array, likely Poseidon, came to find this term in some strange encounter. Ja Sun didn''t know how to feel about this. He loved pain. He liked finding new ways to induce and endure pain. But he also understood that Poseidon did not mean this at all. Instead, he hinted at someone or something which wasn''t written in even the tomes of past douluos who can see the future. And the worst part of it all was the Poseidon was giving him the silent treatment! The galls! All Ja Sun did was disrupt his supposed arrangements and capture him but that was no reason to be all pouty! Scratching his cheek, Ja Sun slumped on his couch. His room was simply unraveled at this point as he sighed deeply and simply resolved to solve the mystery of the so-called Bringer of Pain in the future. Truly, the more he knew, the more he felt confused and realized how little he knew. It sounded strange in his head, but this is where the situation had gotten him to. "But... if we''re following the opposite path of cultivation, and if I can create a simpler path that crudely trantes to directly siphoning energy from the spirit beasts instead of absorbing spirit rings and the whole charade... what would be the benefits? Does it increase the speed of cultivation? Does it create more problems instead? Or does it add more skills? Where would the spirit bone fit into the equation then?" Ja Sun tried to consider all the situation but he knew for a fact that each spirit master, at least, a capable one, will encounter fortuitous events that change the course of their cultivation. So even if he tries, he won''t be able to consider every change and this limits his thoughts on even creating a new cultivation path. However, one thing was true that this was a different path altogether with its own set of challenges and thus, it was interesting. Whether beneficial or not, only time will tell, but Ja Sun had now the mind to broach this subject sooner thanter. However, there was another project he was already past halfway and now seemed like a perfect time toplete it. With a thought, Ja Sun produced the threads he had refined from Ground Devil''s corpse way back in the day and he began to snicker. His eyes were bloodshot and his hair was in a disarray. Being naked was an artistic choice. Overall, should any of his subordinates view him now, they will shriek in fright and leave their posts... or attack Ja Sun''s crotch. There would be no middle ground. --- The day of Tang Hao''s engagement finally arrived but aside from Bibi Dong, Yuehua, and Ja Sun, nobody left. Even though all of them were invited, their situation was sensitive and someone had to stay inmand and Ah Yin was resourceful enough to take up the surveince of the forest while the rest of the members were temporarily divided into the remaining three gates except for the northern one since it was taken care of by Xie-Hu couple. Meanwhile, as the leader of the area, Bibi Dong had to leave. And Ja Sun was happy to tag along and get a break from the work while it was Yuehua''s brother''s engagement so the trio was the only one to leave, keeping the defenses of the Giant Fortress strong still. Ja Sun really wanted Ah Yin toe along, but she didn''t seem interested in the event... at all. She barely knew the Tang Siblings and overall, she would much rather focus on her control of spirit skills. This had turned into a shame for Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. Meanwhile, keeping up with training, even Jun''er was showing signs of progress in this area, leaving the two women with pride utterly devastated. The Giant''s Fortress was situated within the territory of the Clear Sky Sect. Over the year of its establishment, there have been many changes in the distribution of poption within the sect. The Clear Sky Sect has expanded its territory notably and had begun to shift its subordinate n away from the Giant''s Fortress. To short-sighted individuals, this would seem like an act of fear done out of intimidation of Spirit Hall''s strength. However, one look at the cement over the map will allow astute ones to realize that this was an act of warning. Clear Sky Sect had distanced itself from the Giant''s Fortress and also created a perimeter around it. Should Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sect enter a period of confrontation, the Giant''s Fortress will be first to be suppressed or even sacrificed. At that time, it will all depend on whether the leading party of the Giant''s Fortress will have enough strength or not. Even Tang Yuehua''s presence will fail to turn the situation without enough strength. The trip wasn''t long and Bibi Dong''s subordinates wanted their leader to present their faction with an absolute impression so the carriage prepared for the trio was a sight to behold, too. Chapter 222: The Banquet of Madness (1) Chapter 222: The Banquet of Madness (1) The main branch of the Clear Sky n that headed the Clear Sky Sect was situated far on top of the mountain range, however, its inhospitable condition that worked to train tough hammer-wielding battle masters did not, obviously, work well to host a banquet. For that very reason, the Clear Sky n hadmissioned their subordinate n the Defense n also known as master construction workers, to fully develop a vige for the sole purpose of holding a banquet. The reputation of the Clear Sky n as the strongest n wasn''t underserved and with how the inws happened to be the White Tiger Imperial n, this banquet of course caused amotion far greater than Xie Xan''s and Hu Lana''s wedding. This was a chance for the heavyweights of the continent to meet and for that very reason Dai Laohu had ced a simple condition No one under rank 50 will be allowed entry with the exceptions added to the direct family and n members of the two parties. Bibi Dong, Ja Sun, and Yuehua met these conditions. "So, Yuehua, what can we expect of a Clear Sky n''s banquet?" Bibi Dong inquired with an amused smile. The trio sat within avish carriage as Bibi Dong had no intentions of downying her rtionship with Ja Sun, causing her to elegantly lean against him. The trio was well-clothed and Bibi Dong still wore the same hairpin Ja Sun gifted her alongside a violet dress. Even after a rather ''developed'' rtionship, Ja Sun never relinquished the property he siphoned off from Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. Seeing the two, and clearly surprised by how Ja Sun currently presented himself with a calm smile, Yuehua had her lips twitching. Of course, she had no possible way of knowing the madness Ja Sun had descended into because of the term mentioned Bringers of Pain. But everyone had heard how Ja Sun had locked himself in, however, it barely affected the remaining eight since Ja Sun never made the mistake of presenting himself as normal. He wasn''t. "Well, I think Elder Brother Xiao will be there to pick us up and to introduce us but I don''t think I will be able to stay with the two of you for long. Ah, I forgot, father actually sent me a message that he wanted me to meet with someone." "You forgot?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as Yuehua kept a calm exterior while Bibi Dong simply chuckled. "So? Who is this mystery man?" Bibi Dong questioned, more curious about this topic than a banquet where she already knew what she had to do. Yuehua finally exhaled in exasperation, "It honestly is a mystery to me, too. He never revealed whom he was talking about... I think he is some talented scion? I could be wrong. This is the first time he is acting like this." "Maybe he finally lost it," Ja Sun muttered. "Brother Ka-ul!" Yuehua gasped, shooting an annoyed re at him causing him to innocently shrug, "What? I''m just saying... he''s just too quirky..." "Reminds me of someone," Bibi Dong mumbled with a smile as Ja Sun nced at her with his eyes blinking, "I wouldn''t categorize Yu Xiaogang as quirky but..." Bibi Dong and Yuehua rolled their eyes. Their trip wasn''t short and it took them an hour on the carriage to finally reach the foot of the mountain range with the scouting vige now fully turned into a bright tent with the ground paved with marked blocks and numerous stalls filled with many delicacies that caused Ja Sun''s eyes to lit up. Even the dishes on the outskirts of the set-up attracted him. As the carriage came to a stop, as Yuehua had predicted, Tang Xiao was already notified of their arrival and had been waiting. The man was dressed in a luxurious blue sherwani with gold embroidery on its surface. A radiant smile on his face as he hugged Yuehua right after seeing her, "Haha, Hua''er! Can you believe that Hao is finally marrying? Always thought he''d die alone but look at him now!" His loud voice instantly attracted a lot of focus but Xiao could care less! He was simply excited to meet his youngest sibling. "Hmm, Brother, what about you? I really want to make a toast at your marriage, too!" Yuehua hugged her brother tightly, her words causing Tang Xiao to chuckle, "Soon, soon. Didn''t I already state in my letter I''m seeing a Bai nswoman? I will introduce my current darling to youter!" he grinned, causing Yuehua to smile brightly. In fact, of the three Tang Siblings, Ja Sun now considered Tang Xiao the simplest who wanted to take his time with women before settling, Tang Hao to be the purest as he was more of a battle genius than anything and finally... Yuehua was the freakiest of them all to try and wanna get into her brother''s pants. For that, Ja Sun respected Yuehua but the thing was... would Yuehua actually feel great for having Ja Sun''s respect on this matter? Once the two siblings met, Tang Xiao gazed at Bibi Dong and Ja Sun who had their arms interlocked. "Miss Bibi, it is a pleasant surprise that you could make it. Again, your efforts have allowed quite a number of youngsters of the main branch to safely find a Giant''s ring withoutpromising the poption of the Giants. It truly has been a great partnership." "A partnership I wouldn''t want crumbling for any reason," Bibi Dong smiled gently, her bright pink pupils filled with noble dignity. "And Ka-ul..." Tang Xiao looked towards Ja Sun. To Tang Xiao, Ja Sun was the only one of the wonder team of the spirit hall to have gone through the most changes. First, he was bald, then he lost his arm, and then he reced the arm with something silver, and now, that particr green tattoo in the shape of a third eye filled Tang Xiao with a sense of unease. Recollecting his wits, Xiao coughed and added, "I hope you are like me and Hao who can''t get drunk easily because we would be revealing something new in this banquet." "I love getting drunk," Ja Sun shook Xiao''s hand and added, "Encourages me to make bad decisions." His spirit energy suddenly tickled Bibi Dong, making her almost lose her demeanor. "Come, Father said he wanted to be the first to greet you should you apany Yuehua." Tang Xiao turned around while Yuehua looked a bit awkward. Looking around the vige-sized tent, seeing how almost everyone walked with a partner in this event, Yuehua wanted Xiao to fill the role temporarily but even with all his sensibility, Tang Xiao would not have expected the issue in the first ce. "Come now, let''s not keep your father waiting," Bibi Dong walked up to Yuehua and linked each other''s arms, causing Yuehua to look at Dong with a surprised expression. She then nced at Ja Sun who stood on the other side of Bibi DOng only to find him equally non-responsive to her troubles as his eyes gazed at various stalls with a clear look of hunger. A smirk finally formed on Yuehua''s lips as she whispered, "Thank you." "Of course, there is no problem at all," Bibi Dong winked, her words further causing Yuehua to roll her eyes, "Besides, I want to see whom my teammate is expected to meet." Bibi Dong''s worries were also clear in this regard so Yuehua epted the situation and the trio followed Tang Xiao while whispering amongst themselves how to operate after the general meet and greet. Yuehua, of course, would be busy with her family and that left Ja Sun and Bibi Dong. "Food." "Hmm," instead of simply rejecting to apany Ja Sun because Bibi Dong, of course, wanted others to meet her partner, decided topromise, "How about both? We can take taste tests while also finding a few elders or scions. I just saw Ning Fengzhi with his fiance by one of the cooking stations." "Oh, yeah, that''s totally fine with me," Ja Sun shrugged causing Bibi Dong to smile and tighten her link with him as they finally reached the center of the tent to find arge stage erected for Tang Hao''s and Dai Mu''s seat. Only after the first two hours would they be allowed to move from their seat because the guests were still filtering in. Beside them sat Tang Peng, Dai Laohu, and Zhu Yin. Dai Taiyin and Zhu Ning, on the other hand, were not present here. Simr to Tang Xiao, the royal sibling of Dai Mu was made to attend various guests. "Father, look who decided to show up!" Tang Xiao announced informally as many gazesnded on the trio. Yuehua unconsciously tightened her hold around Bibi Dong as she gazed at Tang Hao and Dai Mu sitting next to each other. Simr to his brother, Tang Hao wore a jet0ck sherwani with golden inscriptions and Tang Peng wore a brown one. On the other hand, Dai Laohu was in a formal silver suit with a ck shirt and silver tie clip and Zhu Yin and Dai Mu wore matching green dresses. Yuehua''s reaction caused Bibi Dong to internally judge the situation for a moment but she wasn''t allowed to further think as Tang Hao instantly stepped down the stage, snatching Yuehua into a tight hug as hisugh was even louder than Tang Xiao''s. He was truly happy, Ja Sun realized and then also understood the reason. Why wouldn''t Tang Hao be happy? He just got an official reason to sleep with someone. Dai Mu meanwhile slowly stepped down, her blonde hair fashioned into curls by the end as her red and blu pupils nced at Ja Sun with what he realized was a hint of appreciation. "I truly expected you to dress in some rags, d I was wrong," Dai Mu remarked as she then formally greeted Bibi Dong and epted her congrattions. Her rtion with Ja Sun did not start well, but he could forgive her. After all, her n had unknowingly funded his growth and he felt that he had a major hand in the development of her character so after all, had passed, what truly left was a feeling of mutual appreciation. However, they had tacitly agreed to never admit it. "Princess Mu, surely you jest. My rags are reserved for the day you challenge me once again." Saying that, Ja Sun nced at Dai Laohu and Zhu Yin to measure their reactions but what shocked Ja Sun, Bibi Dong, and Yuehua was that Ja Sun''s remark had no apparent reaction on the leader of their respective ns and Dai Mu''s smile only grew brighter, "Then I''m d. I truly find challenges and bets interesting, thanks to you, I may even be hooked." But as she said this, Dai Mu sent herpressed voice, "This is to return the favor for saving Brother Hao and me back when in the Star Dou Great Forest. Although it''s very vague for me, too, I overheard my mom and dad talkingst night about you. I couldn''t hear it properly... but the way the two of them broke into gigglester scared and scarred me forever... so yeah, we''re even." Although Ja Sun would hardly consider this getting even, however, he truly appreciated the gesture as he merely nced at her but it was enough for Dai Mu to understand that he had epted it. On the other hand, Tang Haopressed his voice, too, and said something to Yuehua that shocked herpletely. She nced at Ja Sun and Bibi Dong anxiously, her reaction making Tang Xiao chuckle a bit in amusement as he already knew what Tang Hao had done and this in itself was registered by Tang Peng who expected his unruly sessor to go against his word and made him unravel his aura which caused all the hushed conversations to go silence as all the gazes now fell on the main stage. The pressure itself stopped Yuehua from speaking. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 223: The Banquet of Madness (2) Chapter 223: The Banquet of Madness (2) What is Politics? If truly explored thoroughly then individuals like Ja Sun and Bibi Dong, and even Qian Xunji, would go on for days as how the subject, in reality, is a subtle profession that affects the lives of masses in a manner that they themselves are not aware at times. It is a profession harder than any arrays or smithing for it changes constantly. By seconds, at time. It requires an agile mind and experience that only a lucky few survive to make use of. However, briefly, Ja Sun would define Politics as an art of appearance. Deception. That''s why Bibi Dong''s and Ja Sun''s minds rang bells of surprise and danger. The situation was hardly dangerous but it was out of their control and that''s why they felt as such. Tang Peng stepped down, bringing Tang Yuehua into a warm embrace but her lips were left twitching at what Tang Hao had informed her... quitete, might she add. Shocking Bibi Dong and Ja Sun, however, was the warmest smile on Tang Peng they had ever seen followed by his rather bold and ambiguous statement, "Haha, I have to thank you for taking care of my daughter. Both of you. Really takes off the burden from my old shoulders. Only Xiao continues to worry me now!" Bibi Dong''s and Ja Sun''s heads buzzed. An indignant expression formed over Yuehua''s face. She knew that her ''day'' woulde soon enough since no father would let their daughter remain single for long and find someone strong enough to protect and share responsibility in this cruel world. She had just not expected it to be in this abrupt manner. After all, in a single exchange, Tang Peng implied that not only Yuehua was involved with Ja Sun, she also had Bibi Dong''s blessings who had Ah Yin''s blessing and what really drove the point into the fact was how Tang Peng covered Tang Xiao to seal off all points of retreat since he is the only one with an undisclosed rtionship with a female nsman of the Speed n. This truly implied some... ''events.'' Just before Yuehua could try and fend off her teammates from her father''s shameless acts, Bibi Dong''s gaze brightened and shocked Tang Peng instead, she smiled and spoke with a sickeningly sweet voice, "Please, to say that would mean Yuehua needs to be taken care of." As a statement, this was fine. Itpletely diverted the attention from the duo but this isn''t what shocked Tang Peng. It was Bibi Dong''s further statement, "And besides, Yuehua is the one who takes care of Ka-ul, me, and Ah Yin. If it wasn''t for her, we''d be a bickering mess." Yuehua: "?!" Ja Sun nced at Bibi Dong and his mind began to work quickly. He wasn''t interested enough in the dispute but then ncing at Tang Laohu from the corner of his eyes, his expression brightened, too, "It is as Bibi Dong said," Ja Sun smiled, remarkably more shameless than Tang Peng a man who implied his daughter''s rtionship "Yuehua just felt a little afraid to admit it." Yuehua was numb at this point so was Dai Mu, who wanted to see Ja Sun in a mess despite warning him, and the two Tang Siblings who looked at each other with a speechless expression. The script was all wrong. Zhu Yin was the only one who frowned with confusion flickering in her eyes for the moment but even if startled, as a queen of an Empire, she was smart enough to keep a control of her expression while her husband began to consider just how much things Bibi Dong and Ja Sun had changed from their original n. The short but stunning exchange caused many eyes to widen within the banquet tent and all of the guests began to consider the potential changes to whether the storm that might just rise out of a sudden. --- "So, it''s quite simple. My rtionship with Ka-ul and Ah Yin is no longer a secret but this opens up Ka-ul to various political marriages that can be either offered formally, leaving us with the choice to ept or refuse, or the second approach your father just used to shamelessly make the crowd believe that you are in a rtionship with us. It wouldn''t matter if we are or not, as long as others believe we are in a rtionship, they will act ordingly." Bibi Dong, Ja Sun, and Yuehua were provided a private tent by Tang Xiao sensibly to let them sort the matters within themselves before epting words of ''congrattions'' from the crowd. Hearing Bibi Dong''s analysis, Yuehua nodded inly. But there was one question that still haunted her. She knew her father well enough to understand that this was a concoction of alcohol, bad decision, and a long discussion with his only brother-in-arms who also became his inws Dai Laohu. But what was Bibi Dong''s reason? Seeing the confusion on Tang Yuehua''s face, Ja Sun couldn''t help but chuckle, "Isn''t it obvious already?" he remarked, "Bibi Dong and Tang Peng did all of this to make use of one another. If the Giant''s Fortress has Clear Sky n''s support, too, even if in name, it will be able to finally hold more fair and profitable trade with the Clear Sky Sect as a whole. Maybe the Star Luo Empire, too. On the other hand, Tang Peng and Dai Laohu invest in our future as well as make use of our control over the Spirit Hall to make a few things easier for them. But none of it would matter if it wasn''t for you." "Me?" Tang Yuehua frowned, not being fond of the implication that she was to me for this mess. "Exactly," Ja Sun nodded and Bibi Dong remained silent for two reasons. One, she understood Ja Sun was on the right track and their thoughts aligned. Two, he was closer to Yuehua than Bibi Dong since he personally tutored her often. "What would have happened if it was Tang Hao or Tang Xiao in your stead? Of course, forget about the whole shtick where they would be marrying me." Yuehua scowled. It was bad enough she had to imagine Tang Hao with Dai Mu and now she suddenly imagined Ja Sun with Tang Hao... although... Seeing her distracted look, Ja Sun''s expression turned bleak as he flicked her forehead, "Focus." "Y-yes. Ehm, if it was Brother Hao, his first instinct would be to tear all faces in an instant... and if not that then he definitely would have caused a lot of headache for father privately, maybe even causing him to renounce the decision entirely. On the other hand... Brother Xiao would have epted the decision with grace... but he would then proceed to run away from the n for a few months and I believe if it is a marriage we are talking about, to try and escape this kind of political decision, he would, in fact, find a lover and have a child with her before returning to the sect, making the entire situation pointless." Ja Sun and Bibi Dong nodded and he spoke up, "So? Which option will you choose?" "What?" "You answered two methods to get out of this mess. Which one are you more willing to choose? Be a rebellious daughter or have a child with an outsider without your father''s blessing?" Yuehua blinked. Silent for a long time. "I see..." she finally sighed. No matter her tastes, she would never go against her family. Not because of some fear. But because her family took care of her when others considered her a talentless wastrel. After all, in a world of cultivation and born in the strongest sect, she could not cultivate at all. Her life would have been tough but her family was there for her. Ja Sun shrugged now that she understood this. Although shameless, Tang Peng secured a steady future for his daughter and got an internal ally within the Spirit Hall. Bibi Dong''s agreement, though surprising, only made this easier. "But..." Yuehua hesitated, looking at Bibi Dong. "Oh, don''t worry about personal things. We are still the same and there isn''t any change in how we need to act so you can remain asfortable as you wish to be," Bibi Dong smiled, "Although, I am apologetic to have done this but your father did provide an opportunity so great that I couldn''t help but jump on it." "I understand," Yuehua grumbled, her shoulders slumped. "Cool, I have a fiance now and didn''t have to waste a ring at all," Ja Sun''s voice shocked the two women and Bibi Dong finally realized that, too. She and Ah Yin weren''t as official as Yuehua now suddenly became! "Hey!" Yuehua blushed, unable to face her friend''s shamelessness. ''And to think he is still worried for a ring!'' she rolled her eyes inwardly, unaware how much of a crisis Bibi Dong suddenly felt after realizing what this actually meant for her rtionship. But on the surface, things had smoothened out for the trio and after finalizing a few details, they returned to the banquet tent. They attracted attention instantly. Just with a few words and the image of cordiality a possible alliance was formed between the Clear Sky Sect, the Star Luo Empire, and the Spirit Hall. Bibi Dong''s actions had caused a crack to form in the bnce Qian Xunji had achieved but she wasn''t worried. The event had just begun and there were a lot of potential friends to be found. Of course, this alliance directly threatened the other half of the continent the Heaven Dou Empire and the current Emperor Xue Ye, had someone bring the trio. With the situation being a rather open banquet, it was hard to find private spaces unless Clear Sky n allowed it, and thus, Xue Ye could only meet the trio informally with a rather interesting individual by his side. "Your highness. Patriarch Yu," Bibi Dong greeted with Ja Sun and Yuehua following her. Next to the young emperor happened to be Yu Shandian Yu Xiaogang''s elder brother and the current patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Yu Shandian remained silent and cold but Xue Ye weed and congratted the trio warmly. It wasn''t anything notable but with the warm and agreeing interactions, Bibi Dong made her intentions quite clear that she did not represent the Spirit Hall until she was appointed the Supreme Pontiff and only had control over the Giant''s Fortress and to relieve Xue Ye at the risk of increasing herpetition, Bibi Dong naturally madements how Yu Xiaogang was a strongpetitor to the seat and she would appreciate any and every support. Of course, she did not expect any support but she did wish to dilute her y at the seat of the Supreme Pontiff. Her words somewhat eased Yu Shandian, too. After constant negotiations, Heaven Dou Empire had now gained the firm support of the Blue Dragon n. Of course, this was an ''equal'' partnership on the surface, however, the n did not have real strength to back that up, making them the subordinates of the empire essentially. This was in direct contrast with the Seven Treasure zed Tile n who had enough strength and wealth to remain independent yet supportive. Of course, the fact that two of the top three sects now fully supported the Heaven Dou Empire greatly impacted the bnce and maybe the cause of Tang Peng and Dai Laohu resorting to such acts in the first ce. But that didn''t matter to Ja Sun. He now had a chance to enter the Star Luo Pce once again and not get attacked right off the bat. He wanted to take the opportunity and fully explore the pce so that he can find out if they actually hid away more divine items. The ''taste'' of the divine energy on his spirit bones was simply too delicious to let go of easily. If someone wanted to make use of them, they needed to risk their own hides, too. Nothing personal only politics. After the short meeting with Xue Ye, the trio walked together, this time, for the image of it, Ja Sun stood in the middle yet again and Yuehua was a little pissed at her family to just simply forgive them despite not holding any hatred. "What''s this?" Ja Sun inquired as the waiter looked down, unable to match his intense gaze. "Sir, this is honey-cooked 100-year-old Golden Pigeon." Ja Sun nodded and took the te. Just before he was about to take a bite, he heard two distinct sounds of coughing, causing him to stop in his tracks. "Ehm, aren''t you forgetting something, honey? Or someone?" "Brother Ka-ul, this does look delicious." Bibi Dong and Yuehua were in a bad mood for their own reason. Of course, they kept a mask of pleasantness but who better than Ja Sun to catch up on it. However, he may be bullied into standing in the middle and be forced into political maneuvers but he won''t be bullied to give up the leg piece. Chomping the boneless delight, Ja Sun cleaned his hand with a nod, "I did forget to have some packed for Ah Yin. She would love the fruits. They are exotic," he smiled, pulling Bibi Dong by her waist and his other ched onto Yuehua''s, causing her to look away momentarily as he spoke up, "And the pigeon was a delight. Your family really knows how to hold a banquet!" "Incorrigible pervert!" Bibi Dongpressed her voice. "You are really a naughty person, Brother Ka-ul," Yuehua grumbled, too, her voicepressed. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 224: The Banquet of Madness (3) Chapter 224: The Banquet of Madness (3) Ja Sun, Bibi Dong, and Tang Yuehua soon began to enjoy themselves. They met with various other scions including Ning Fengzhi who has already had more interactions with their group in the past but what Ja Sun noticed was that even if he still thirsted after a talented member of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n, this greed was rtively curbed now that he and his team had defeated Ning Fengzhi. Of course, what Ja Sun was interested in was not only the buffs that the martial soul provided but also the ability to appraise treasures not known to the naked eye. "Miss Bibi, if you are interested, I would like to form an expedition team soon enough with your and mine members into the Star Dou Great Forest." Ning Fengzhi proposed a team-up and his fiance and his Titled Douluo leveled guardian had nothing to add or refute on the matter. This interested Bibi DOng greatly and she epted the thought and informed that they may discuss it in detail after the banquet settles. What Ja Sun noted at this point was that Ning Fengzhi''s guardian, the Sword Douluo Chen Xin actually had a core in his body. A core rted to his spirit energy, unlike Ja Sun who had a mental and physical core instead. This already proved his mental energy far superior to the battle masters like Chen Xin. Once Ning Fengzhi left, a in voice interrupted the trio and Ja Sun already knew the identity of the speaker. Turning back, the trio saw Dai Taiyin with Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning wore a robe instead of a dress like her sister-inw and mother-inw due to her inted abdomen. She had a radiant expression at the time while Dai Taiyin seemed to have lost his ir yet it only made him more dangerous than anything. In fact, the moment Ja Sun matched his gaze, he was instantly reminded of the divine tiger that attacked him. The White Tiger Family has been full of surprises for Ja Sun. Not because of their treasures but because of their mental fortitude. To be the crowned prince, Dai Taiyin snuffed out his brother''s ambitions and Ja Sun had never met the rumored sibling. Dai Mu, too, endured the guilt she must have inflicted on herself but this made the two siblings stronger. They understood the art of learning lessons and growing for the better. Dai Taiyin had lost his exaggerated ir and now looked simr to his father while Dai Mu befitted a dignified spirit master instead of a childish and spoiled girl who would chew more than she could handle. "Congrattions are in order," Dai Taiyin smiled as he held Zhu Ning''s hand. ncing at it, Ja Sun frowned for a moment and then suddenly held Bibi Dong''s and Yuehua''s hands, causing the two to blush at his actions. "You, too," Ja Sun smiled. "Hmm." Dai Taiyin nodded and walked past him. "Hmm." Ja Sun hummed, too, continuing to move along as he now confirmed that Dai Taiyin truly hadn''t lost his will. After all, Ja Sun distinctively felt something divine hidden in him only to have been strangely excited... angered... when Dai Taiyin walked past Ja Sun, allowing him to recognize the sensation. "What was that about?" Yuehua whispered and then nced down towards her hand to hint Ja Sun to let go of it only to see him a bit dazed and preupied. "Oh? Sorry. I just recalled something," Ja Sun replied absentmindedly. Soon, many members of the Clear Sky Sect began toe up and congratte the trio. Yuehua proved her worth this time as she steered the conversation naturally and introduced many members to Ja Sun and Bibi Dong. Out of all of them, only the Speed n could be pointed as a bit rude in the manner they presented themselves but it was because of the fact that during thepetition, Ja Sun had traded with the other three attribute ns Defense. Attack, and Strength, but not the Speed n. After all, they desired Ja Sun''s movement technique but theycked anything of value with their immortal herb already taken by Ja Sun after winning the bet. By now, the Speed n no longer pestered him. --- After the initialmotion, the banquet soon turned peaceful and cordial. Tang Hao and Dai Mu were allowed to step out of their seats. Dai Mu led her man everywhere. Knowing Tang Hao, instead of bringing him to political discussions, she would rather move around the stalls more often than not, leaving all the political agendas to her family as she intended to enjoy the night. However, this act caused them to run into another group who were exploring the delicacies, too. "Heh, not many can hold the effects of the Clear Wine brewed from the Alcohol Peak in the extreme north for a hundred years," Tang Hao sneered as Ja Sun picked the ss of brilliant purple liquid and sniffed it for a moment before draining the contents and then proceeded to bite into a 300-year-old peerless lemon without a change in his expression. His actions caused the girls to cringe as they imagined how sour the lemon must taste like but Tang Hao''s expression became somber as he regarded Ja Sun''s indifference as a challenge. Gritting his teeth, Tang Hao chugged the drink. It barely affected him. But the true challenge wasn''t the drink. It was the lemon. Holding the lemon slice, Tang Hao admired its pristine condition and was reminded of his first duel with Ja Sun where he created the handkerchief made from the Diamond Essence Gold. Making a snap decision, Tang Hao bit down and his entirety shivered as his cheeks sunk in and lips puckered up as he tilted sideways, "Sour!" He growled. "Believe me, you''re going to taste something much sourerter," Ja Sun shrugged, causing Bibi Dong and Dai Mu to re at him. "What''s that?" Tang Hao inquired curiously only for Dai Mu to drag him away, "Don''t listen to him, brother Hao. Come, let''s meet Big Brother Taiyin and enjoy that dumpling you liked." "So, it is sour?" Bibi Dong, however, didn''t let go of the insult. "Yeah, responsibilities feel super sour." Ja Sun scratched his cheek. "You meant responsibilities?" Yuehua narrowed her eyes suspiciously as Ja Sun shrugged, "Well, yeah. What did you think?" He smiled suggestively, adding softly, "Now that you''re a ''member'' in name, let me tell you, Yin and Dong tastes sweeter than you can imagine--" He hadn''tpleted when he let out a sweet groan causing those around the trio to look at them weirdly as Bibi Ding blushed deeper and stopped pinching Ja Sun, clearly not expecting this kind of response to her ''punishment.'' A rookie mistake, Ah Yin would have remarked should she have been here. "Ladies and Gentlemen, I, Tang Xiao, personally thank every guest to have taken time out of their life to share this joyous asion with my family and n." Tang Xiao''s voice boomed within the tent as everyone looked in his direction only to see him stand with two green-haired men. One older and one younger. "To take advantage of this asion, I would like to introduce everyone to our Sect''s external elder Dugu Bo and his son Dugu Xin! They have developed a raremodity. A wine from a serpent''s poison that can intoxicate even Titled Douluo, something my father and Uncle Laohu are willing to admit!" Dugu Bo''s appearance had caused amotion in the hearts of other spirit masters as the man was at rank 89, one step away from rank 90 and to the Titled Douluos present, they clearly felt an extraordinary pressure from the man which should only be possible should he have refined a great treasure. {Remember the death spider emperor''s mandibles gifted by Redstar?} This meant that after his breakthrough, Dugu Bo''s aplishments might be better than an average Titled Douluo and this man belonged to Clear Sky Sect which meant that the top sect with the strongest tool spirit would gain another Titled Douluo! Ja Sun smiled seeing the man. He was Redstar''s surviving subordinate but now Ja Sun wasn''t sure if Redstar had survived his battle with Qian Xunji or not. At the time when the battle urred, even Ja Sun wasn''t qualified to know the oue and now both Redstar and Qian Xunji are missing. Dugu Bo only nced in Ja Sun''s direction once and then pretended to have not seen him ever in his life. However, that was hardly the truth. Ja Sun and Ah Yin had sacked the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Not only that, Dugu Bo was in apromising position under Redstar''s order then was asked to risk exposing his identity and hunt Ja Sun while he was within Gengxin City to find materials for the construction of the arena of thepetition. Right now, Ja Sun held leverage over the man which he intended to use should the opportunity present itself. "Hahaha! Dugu Bo''s new alcohol really is a spice to behold! I got drunk during my 49th cup! Please, let us all enjoy this wine while we let the youngsters enjoy themselves!" Surprising everyone, Tang Xiao added, "Unlike the tradition of battle, I propose a drinkingpetition. A sport that does not discriminate between men or women. Rich or poor. Those who hold their liquor the best will earn a remarkable boon from our sect. Come on, little Hao," Tang Xiao grinned, "Let''s end our rivalry once and for all." This was actually something that pressured many from the younger generation. A spar is held in such events as a demonstration but nobody wanted to go against Fearless Tang Hao and Crazy Ka-ul. However, a drinkingpetition changed all of it. They could enjoy whilepeting and not have any injuries at all. This was also done purposely to not have Ja Sun and Tang Hao face each other. While Tang Hao was willing to face Ja Sun, confident in his abilities, as the host, the Clear Sky n simply couldn''t afford any blemish, and facing Ja Sun might bring one such mark. This was especially the case for Dai Laohu who would not tolerate anything bad on his daughter''s engagement banquet. The White Tiger Douluo knew that nobody under Rank 90 held too much of a threat since Ja Sun can escape and those above rank 90 would have to go through Qian Daoliu first. This essentially made Ja Sun untouchable. Of course, Dai Laohu could have never expected Ja Sun to reach the same level as Qian Daoliu in some aspects and already considered a peer in the path of cultivation instead of a disciple now. So, this drinking battle was the most ''elegant'' solution the two men Tang Peng and Dai Laohu could think of... while drinking. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 225: The Banquet of Madness (4) Chapter 225: The Banquet of Madness (4) Arge table was set up by joining many smaller ones. Jugs and mugs were filled with a dark green drink. A drinking contest. Everyone sat down but everyone was deeply aware of their position and where to sit. Those who weren''t so aware of their surroundings were asked by various waiters and hosting sect members, leading them to sit further away from the center. Of course, this was apetition for the younger generation which meant that individuals that were already Titled Douluo or above the age of 60 were not allowed to participate. With how mainstream cultivation is, 60 years is simply the morepromising cut-off for a generation. In the center, on one side sat Tang Hao and Dai Mu. To Dai Mu''s side was Zhu Ning and then Taiyin. Next to Tang Hao was Tang Xiao. Being pregnant, Zhu Ning had no n on drinking but she was more than willing to apany her family. In front of Tang Hao sat the winners of the continentalpetition. Ja Sun sat in the middle with Bibi Dong to his right and Tang Yuehua to his left. Next to Tang Yuehua was Ning Fengzhi''s fiance and to Bibi Dong''s side was Ning Fengzhi himself as they discussed a few things in a soft voice, not particrly interested in thepetition. Everyone aside from a few who weren''tpeting gazed at the contents in their mugs. Waiters and waitresses already ready with refill behind each of them. "I can assure you that it will get you drunk eventually," Tang Xiao cracked a grin, causing a few men to chuckle. Ja Sun yed with his mug, slowly swirling the greenish alcohol within while pondering something. Usually, he would simply let his physical core break up everything he consumes into pure internal strength that helps refine his physique. But he wanted to get drunk. Still, with the quality of his physique, even if his physical core isn''t active, getting drunk is a hurdle on its own that is why this particr mission was so strange. [Objective: Get drunk and then privately find an empty room to pump your fist in. Mission Rank: A Mission Rewards: Devil''s Sin Recipe Time Limit: 3 hours.] This meant that it is hard for him to get drunk even in three hours should he pause his more supernatural features. And even then, the reward containing some recipe was hardly enticing. Well, not as much as getting drunk itself. "Let me start the round!" Tang Hao grinned, picking up the jug and draining the content with one giant gulp. Everyone gazed in his direction with great expectations, especially Dugu Bo and Dugu Xin since this product, if sessful in attracting enough attention, would be added to one of the trading items of the sect and allowed Dugu Bo to build a foundation for his son. He was already an external elder of the sect, might as well make use of it. Once finished, Tang Hao smacked the mug on the table, his cheeks slightly puffed out as he squinted his eyes in pleasure. Gulping loudly, he exhaled, "Fuck! That''s insanely good!" "49 is the number to beat," Tang Xiao smiled as he referred to his father''s words and drank, too. Following this, everyone began drinking. Instead of speaking or bringing up past confrontation through many sparring events, the spirit masters enjoyed the change in pace for once. Even Bibi Dong was a bit surprised after she took a sip while Yuehua refrained from drinking further after one jug. Ja Sun, on the other hand, gulped the contents as if he breathed the stuff. The alcohol was made from poison, he realized. He could easily figure out the contents because of his constant encounter with various strains of poison and venom which he had used to refine his body. This made it harder for Ja Sun to taste the alcohol as anything else than a fruit juice. The situation also caught the eyes of many old masters who chatted and bragged about their younger generation amongst themselves. Ja Sun''s speed was simply astounding. "My, my, Miss Bibi must have some troubles how quickly Ka-ul canplete his objectives," Dai Mu snickered with a toneced with venom. Of course, the woman forgot she was talking to the personification of venom whose squirts were so poisonous that Ja Sun could digest them to slightly refine his body, making so that actual sexual intimacy with Bibi Dong was nothing short of cultivation of body itself. "Princess, it is as the wise men say," Bibi Dong smiled, "Quantity matters." Ja Sun almost choked. ''At least correct her for me being a quick shot when you''re one yourself!'' Of course, Bibi Dong wouldn''t just take Ja Sun''s side given how roguishly he had handled Yuehua and Bibi Dong unceremoniously one might add. He had gotten his fun. It was time for consequences. Dai Mu yfully scoffed. Though weaker than Bibi Dong, her status currently was almost equal to the supposed sessor of the Spirit Hall. The surrounding individuals, however, were more than happy to see this argument evolve further into an ugly insult match but that didn''t happen now that Dai Mu realized she wouldn''t be able to get a rise out of Bibi Dong. "Say, Princess, how about we try and get drunk? Let our partners fight off any pervert who might want to take advantage." Bibi Dong, however, continued. Venting is the name of the game and if she cannot vent on Ja Sun, then Dai Mu will be her unfortunate victim. "Ugh..." Dai Mu''s gaze darted. She nced at her sister-inw and her brother who dodged her gaze. She was the one to poke a spider''s web, why would they step in? Not many know about the true terror of the Death Spider Emperor but being an ancient n, the White Tigers knew a few things. "Haha! A couple''spetition then!" Tang Haoughed. He could and would be drinking for Dai Mu''s side, too. "Sure," Ja Sun shrugged and matched Bibi Dong''s gaze. He was distinctively aware that the ''poison'' with which the alcohol was brewed was being mixed into the pool of poison in Bibi Dong''s body. This made him think of something strange. ''Will... licking Bibi Dong get me drunk? Hmm... hehe, an interesting experiment that I must conduct!'' Shivering, Bibi Dong red at Ja Sun before snorting and downing a jug entirely, making Dai Mu shocked. "Now, now, Princess Mu. Don''t make a girl promises only to disappoint," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. "Let participate in it, Fengzhi," Lin Min, Ning Fengzhi''s Fiancee smiled, a bit excited since she had never been the one to pull frompetitions. Ning Fengzhi merely shrugged in agreement, unable to bring any good arguments on how getting drunk as a skunk was not a great idea but then he remembered two things. First, it simply wasn''t worth it to argue with his loved one because she will most definitely tear him into a new one by the end of the night. Second, it wasn''t worth it to argue with the Sword Douluo''s loved one because, again, she will and the Sword Douluo together will tear him into a new one by the end of the night. Thepletion began. Many hinging their rivalries to their tolerance to alcohol and those who couldn''t soon began to liven up the banquet with jokes as dirty as Ja Sun''s year-long unwashed underpants and boisterousughter. What else could have one expected? They''re drunk. That''s their only job now. The table began to start being a bit scattered. There were still a few who simply took a few sips and enjoyed the atmosphere instead of getting drunk and Ning Fengzhi was one of them. Dai Mu and Zhu Ning were the same, too including Tang Yuehua. Yu Shandian lost his battle at 29th mug but others continued. Bibi Dong''s speed was almost as swift as Ja Sun while only Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, and Dai Taiyin couldpete with them. Tang Hao drank each mug with leisure, not at all rushing. Tang Xiao was the same. Even Bibi Dong and Ja Sun would smile and continue to make small talks all the while so the sight was quite amicable at nce. The true terror was brought by Dai Taiyin. He gave no reply. He didn''t talk. He simply drank. His expression only changing physically when he parts his lips to drain the contents but other than that, he continued to gaze at Ja Sun with an eerie calmness. Ja Sun would have been freaked out a bit if he hadn''t had his mental breakthrough but now he could feel the divine energy constantly roiling within Dai Taiyin. The sweet delicacy within the Crown Prince felt aggressive to Ja Sun as it would seemingly roar in dignified defiance! What do you know? Streams of Energy could actually roar! "Brother Ka-ul, maybe you should make bed with Crown Prince. He certainly seems more interested in you," Tang Yuehuapressed her voice, eagerly taking shots at Ja Sun to get back for his impudent actions of holding her by the waist and hands at times, too. But this is what Ja Sun needed to confirm that the Divine Energy within Taiyin was augmenting his senses since he caught what Yuehua remarked secretively as indicated by the almost impossible to notice nce in her direction. Ja Sun only caught this because his attention was wholly focused on Taiyin. Simrly, Taiyin, who was focused on Ja Sun froze for a moment and then again drank. His gaze towards Ja Sun was now a bit different. A bit respectful. ''He knows that I know that he has Divine Energy and he also caught onto me sensing his divine opportunity so he also knows that I have gained divine aspect in my path... so, essentially, we know that we know about each other... A very confusing statement that I never thought to have concluded...'' Ja Sun and Taiyin broke into smiles out of a sudden and raised their jugs in each other''s direction. "To the next step." Taiyin''s voice resounded within Ja Sun. "To breakthroughs," Ja Sun toasted back in a simr manner. Ja Sun didn''t know the extent of knowledge Taiyin had attained but he was sure that unlike him, who gained his personal breakthrough using external means, Taiyin''s augmentation was purely external and the strength still wasn''t his own personally. "Hmm, It''s getting harder to keep up, hehe," Taiyin chuckled, standing up and Zhu Ning followed as the couple retreated from the banquet after Taiyin had 10 more shots. The Crown Prince felt Ja Sun''s predatory stare on him only for a short moment but it instantly made him more cautious. The more he had grown, the more he realized that Ja Sun couldn''t be messed with easily. Ironically, it is by constantly butting heads with Ja Sun that the youth had concluded this in the first ce. Ja Sun''s mind didn''t linger on Taiyin for long. Divine or not, he has always targetted the White Tiger n for his personal benefits and that will continue regardless of how much he wrings them dry. Right now, he only had one objective To get drunk! "Bring me a barrel!" Ja Sun scowled at the poor waiter who hurried to his words. Seeing him up the ante, Tang Hao instantly demanded a barrel, too. However, Tang Xiao wasn''t that rowdy and simplyughed, keeping to jugs. Tworge barrels filled with alcohol were called out, making Dugu Bo and Dugu Xin beam with delight. The project was a sess and the future trade of alcohol will get better since its potency was confirmed by this point. *Thud* *Thud* Ja Sun and Tang Hao stood up. Thetter of them felt a bit lightheaded but he still managed a grin, "Thest to empty the barrel" "Will lick the floor. Get on with it," Ja Sun scoffed and pulled out the cork from the opening, picking the barrel simultaneously as Tang Hao and aimed the contents to his mouth. *Glug* *Glug* Everyone stopped for this rare instance. Many viewed this with interest. Especially Dai Mu and Bibi Dong since they had a lot at stake their ego. Bibi Dong was sure that the better man her''s would win this finale that will put an end to this contest but she knows all too well that a chance of failure still exists. Yuehua, too, gazed at her brother and Ja Sun with anticipation in her eyes. No matter who wins, the quicker this ends, the better, because even with only three jugs, Yuehua was feeling lightheaded as her face was heated uppletely. *Sputter* Unable to continue with the constant swallowing, Tang Hao finally gasped and choked, letting go of the barrel as it fell over him, splintering apart as if meeting with a block of iron with remaining alcohol drenching him and sshing out. "Ah!" Dai Mu gasped but Tang Hao hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t disturb him... this is amazing," Tang Hao whispered hurriedly as every gaze in the banquet fell on Ja Sun who continued to peacefully gulp down the contents for minutes toe. Guess he was a better swallower. Wait that''s not right! "Huff!" Ja Sun finally huffed, cing the empty barrel on the table with a slightly frivolous smile. A bit tipsy, from the looks of it as he blurted out, "I gotta pee." "Hehe, don''t we all!" Tang Hao chuckled, sitting in defeat but with a bright grin nheless as the alcohol on his body began to slowly dry up magically while his body bulged for a while. --- "Hey, don''t be so pouty," Bibi Dong scoffed. The return was only for two passengers. Tang Yuehua took a well-deserved break for the weekend to stay with her family after the banquet. It had finallye to an end. As the winner, Ja Sun had not only gotten a few thousand gold coins but as Tang Xiao stated, he did get a major boon! A chance of having the First Elder of the n hunt a spirit beast for them. Sadly, Ja Sun realized that he could p this first elder to death even when he only had one arm... But his reward was something elsepletely "Pouty? I ahm nah poutey!" He slurred, intentionally remaining drunk still as he leaned over to Bibi Dong''s side, kissing her neck as the carriage continued to move. "Could we finally conclude our gains and the countermeasures we need to take after Tang Peng''s move?" Bibi Dong groaned, her gaze lit with annoyance. "Hum, hum, work, work! Sweettyyyyy~!" Ja Sun cooed, "Give me mah sweet sugar!" "Only if we discuss things first," Bibi Dong scoffed. Ja Sun leaned back, humming loudly, "You don''t love me anymore?" He finally inquired with his eyes widened in ''fear.'' Her lips twitched at his antics. "Stop spouting bullshit," she sighed. "So you lovveee me? Come on, if you say it, I''ll stop. Promiseee!" Ja Sun grinned as the carriage shuddered, causing him to take the chance and sneakily fall onto Bibi Dong''s bosom. "Fine... I love" "Heh, I knew it. Liu Erlong''s are bigger" Ja Sun blurted out. --- "Are you well?" Bibi Dong inquired while Ja Sun nodded calmly, the red mark on his cheek not stinging one bit. "So, as sober as you are, tell me. Whose are bigger?" Bibi Dong frowned. "Your butt is bigger," Ja Sun nodded calmly and then frowned, "What''s with these odd questions? Shouldn''t we discuss about the benefits and countermeasures to take after Tang Peng''s stunt?" He looked innocent but gazing into his shrewd eyes, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh in defeat. "Truly... one day I should just poison you." "And after being drunk for a while, I''ll still return to be your hot mess," Ja Sun grinned, causing her to finally scoff with a bit of satisfaction sneaking into her eyes. *** A/N: I had nned an R18 scene at the end of the banquet only to realize it was wholly necessary as Bibi Dong would be more eager to discuss benefits after everything dies down. So that''s that. Next will be a series of chaps that finally propel many from the team to take their seventh spirit rings! Let''s gooo! *** Shoutout to Roderick Diaz! UnlimitedLikes! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 226: Charm Queen (1) Chapter 226: Charm Queen (1) "So? Is Ka-ul keeping you happy?" "Hmm, it must be pretty shocking that the one time you don''t attend a banquet, your husband and a fellow partnere back with a Fiancee, right?" "Oh, how''s the sex life" Oh, my god!" Yuehua finally snapped, making Jun''er and Lana grin. Oscar and Xie Xan walked behind, unwilling to associate with their partners who continued to crudely tease Yuehua after the news of her apparent engagement with Ja Sun was brought to them. Of course, the politics behind it was cleared up by Bibi Dong but it didn''t stop the duo from teasing and Yuehua to feel embarrassed. "Sister Dong, I still feel I should have remained back in the Fortress to keep up with the logistics," Yuehua nced at Bibi Dong, begging with her eyes only for her to calmly shake her head in refusal. "We discussed this before," Bibi Dong sighed and looked at everyone in the carriage. Her team. "Aside from the joint hunt established with Ning Fengzhi during the banquet, I want to finally break through and I cannot do that alone. Out of all of us, Ah Yin is resistant to my poison, Ka-ul can absorb it at an appropriate amount for self-growth, and you canpletely remove it from existence. Thus, facing a Death Spider Emperor, you three will be of a great help." The arrangement, from the beginning, was a lot moreplicated, however. Hu Lana had finally absorbed her immortal herb The Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum and had reached peak rank 60 with quite a bit of energy to spare that would be used during the breakthrough. Jun''er was at the same bottleneck. Aside from these two and Bibi Dong, others needed a break from their desk jobs to keep their bodies well-trained and the benefits of politics were already showing. Previously, the group would have to be cautious regarding the security of the fortress if all of them left together but now, the task could be outsourced to Ja Sun''s inws. Of course, the Clear Sky n will gain a few things on the sly but that was something they had to deal with. Hu Lana and Xie Xan, too, finally settled to have their baby be taken care of by one of Ja Sun''s trusted subordinates. After encountering Poseidon, Ja Sun''s death astralbatant had to recover so he couldn''t just create an autonomous clone. Seeing Bibi Dong speak up, others quietened down. In fact, for Hu Lana, teasing someone else was just her way of keeping herself distracted from worrying over Xie Yue. It was selfish but she never admitted herself to be otherwise in the first ce. Yuehua sighed softly, pouting a little. Her aggrieved expression made Erlong a bit confused, "Didn''t you say that it sucks to be alone? Why are you so pouty now?" "I never said that!" Yuehua hissed. "Yeah, you did," Erlong scoffed. "You got nothing to say?" The carriage was divided into many seats this time around and at the back sat the three men. Seeing others make a fuss, Oscar nced at Ja Sun alongside Xie Xan. "Hmm?" Ja Sun blinked, uncharacteristically yawning and rubbing his eyes tiredly. His week has been quite busy. From constantly goading Poseidon to talk to developing various projects to their peak only to scrap it and start from the beginning with a fresh mindset... really dulled his mind. And even with a divine fortitude, the things Ja Sun yed with certainly surpassed the thresholds of mortality so his exhaustion was a natural. "Why does that even matter?" Ja Sun shrugged, mumbling, "All I''m getting from in the night is from Ah Yin and sometimes, Dong, so that''s what only matters." Bibi Dong blushed, ring at Ja Sun while unaffected, Ah Yin continued to rest her head against his shoulder and kept her eyes closed. "Ooooh~!" Hu Lana cooed, again finding a reason to hum and haw, "What kind of things are you getting, hmm?" "Certainly not unwanted pregnancy," Ja Sun remarked, finally silencing Hu Lana as she scowled and stuck her tongue out. Xie Xan, meanwhile, snorted, "It was a surprise... not unwanted." "Yeah, yeah..." "Anyway," Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, "First, we will find spirit rings for the two of you. Matching with Ning Fengzhi was done for this reason, too. The Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda is said to have a sense of treasure and finding things of affinity. We''ll see if you two can breakthrough in the given week or not. Once the hunt concludes, we will start with setting a trap for the Death Spider Emperor and begin preparations for my breakthrough." Saying this, Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun and nodded. Shrugging, Ja Sun began performing Mental Acupuncture on Bibi Dong and Tang Yuehua alike. After learning the existence of Spirit Souls from Ja Sun and their requirements only being enough mental energy, Bibi Dong, of course, was interested to have herst three spirit rings form from the spirit soul of the 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor. This will also remove the hassle of constantly hunting for her spirit rings until she starts acquiring rings for her second martial soul. Thus, Bibi Dong wanted her mental energy trained, and even if Ja Sun didn''t give out the technique, he certainly wasn''t denying its effects to anyone who did ask him. Bibi Dong and Yuehua turned silent, beads of sweat rolling off their heads as Ja Sun stabbed into their mental sea and continued to increase the magnitude of their mental energy. The hunt, of course, would take ce in thergest, uncontrolled region of the continent The Star Dou Great Forest. --- The carriage didn''t bring the group directly to the forest. It wasn''t supposed to, in the first ce. Instead, it brought them to a nearby town that was appointed to be the meeting location with Ning Fengzhi. Once they did, under Bibi Dong''s severe threats, especially to the hair on Hu Lana''s head should she speak out of turn in front of others, they all departed. This time around Ning Fengzhi wasn''t apanied by his Titled Douluo level elder. At least, on the surface. Ja Sun had already noticed the fluctuations in space that seemed to hide anky and pale individual with a towering figure. The Bone Douluo, Ja Sun recognized. Ning Fengzhi had a team of ten spirit masters including his fiancee and with the nine from the Giant''s Fortress, a total of 19 spirit masters finally took to the Star Dou Great Forest. Along the way, Ning Fengzhi gave it a shot once again subtly trying to attract any of Bibi Dong''s members but seeing that the reversal in the form of Bibi Dong revealing a few enticing conditions to his men almost made him groan in depression and this caused him to stop his attempts. However, there was one thing everyone from the Giant''s Fortress noted soon enough. Ning Fengzhi and his team seemed to have a destination in their mind already. Observing the subtle change with the situation being more apparent, Ning Fengzhi didn''t continue to hide and spoke with a rxed smile, "We have had our scouts tail a few rare spirit beasts that wouldn''t usually leave their respective inner rings within the forest. One of them is our first target the Jewel Panther." "Oh, what age is it?" Bibi Dong questioned. Jewel Panther certainly is a rare spirit beast with a prominent jewel on its forehead. The color of this jewel itself defines the attribute of the panther so this is a species of spirit beasts that could copte with other beasts and somehow bring other qualities into their own pool of bloodline. "A panther with earthen attribute. The jewel has three sides so probably a 3000-year-old panther," Ning Fengzhi replied. Everyone except Yuehua was above the level of Spirit Ancestor so the hunt of the panther was done purely out of mary reasons. The jewel on the head of the panther is sought out by many merchant ns and the younger the spirit beast, the better, for the jewel has more cuts and sides as the spirit beast grows. They continued on their journey. The overall strength of the group was so great that any stray spirit master hunting in the surroundings retreated tactfully so as to not identally offend the group. It was also during this walk that Ja Sun realized that aside from precious items, markets, and political events, Ning Fengzhi had nothing else to talk about. His whole life has been utilized to understand these three topics and Ning Fengzhi personally never had a great adventure of his own so the fact that the youth was still so grounded after being raised in such a manner did manage to surprise a few from the group of nine. "If you don''t mind me asking, Brother Ka-ul," Ning Fengzhi gestured, "I could sense the aura of heaven and earthly treasure on all of you except Sister Tang. Could it be that the rumors of your team having ingested a few treasures be actually true?" Ja Sun blinked and inquired, "You want me to be honest?" "That would certainly be ideal." "Hmm... then yes, I do mind you asking me about this," Ja Sun muttered. This was a minor shame in his life where he let his significant other squander her share of immortal herbs on the group. He may have personally shared it, too... but at a price no matterrge or small. Ah Yin, on the other hand, just gifted these priceless talent-increasing immortal herbs... But he could understand her thoughts. If they can control the Blessed Land, they can, in theory, create as many immortal herbs as possible. "Pfft," Erlong finally couldn''t hold it, causing Ning Fengzhi''s fiancee, Lin Min, to re in her direction while Ning Fengzhi nodded with a rxed smile still, "That''s fine." "Now, if you don''t mind me asking," Ja Sun pulled this time, "The top three ns have had a firm position since the beginning. Although, back then, Blue Dragons and your n were considered to be a tie for the second position itself... d that now there are no confusing aspects left for the moment. It certainly isn''t only because of your martial souls, right? All the ns, at least, the top ns, have special techniques researched over years. For instance, the Clear Sky n and their Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer. So, what kind of techniques can actually be used with a Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda?" Ning Fengzhi grew quiet for a moment. Instead of answering, he questioned, "Brother Ka-ul, forgive me if I am acting on unverified information but you seem to have used a technique simr to one of the core hammer arts of the Clear Sky n, the Nine Absolutes, to be precise. It certainly makes me a bit worried to reveal the workings of my n''s techniques." "All of these are just rumors," Ja Sun shrugged, lying through his teeth, "Just because a technique shares some simrities doesn''t mean they are the same." "So, your technique is not close to Nine Absolutes?" "Exactly," Ja Sun nodded, "My technique is far superior to be limited to just hammers." "Braggart," Lin Min scoffed. "Loser," Liu Erlong returned, clearly provoked by the dirty look from before. The two red at each other again causing Ja Sun to shrug, "Anyway, as you are, I, too, cannot help my curiosity. It''s alright if you don''t answer my questions." Ja Sun revealed a calm look. ''Cause once I''m done with the White Tigers, your n is next.'' He thought internally. As he stated. It wasn''t personal, but a professional act The Art of Bandit. The group soon found the Jewel Panther and disposed of it quickly. Since this was a joint hunt, after this particr spirit beast, Bibi Dong got the right to direct the group as a whole and they began searching for spirit beasts for Hu Lana and Jun''er. Of the nine members, seven already had reached the ranks of Spirit Emperor or higher, one of them was close to the rank while Yuehua would now take some time reaching rank 40, however, her situation was still better than many average spirit masters. The fact that everyone was under the age of 30 and still had a chance to make significant progress really made their group stand outpared to Ning Fengzhi''s group who had Spirit Emperors well above the age of 50! Of Ning Fengzhi''s team, only Lin Min was of superior talent and fortune. But the fact that Hu Lana and Jun''er were looking for spirit rings of the age above 20000 years made Lin Min shocked. Jun''er''s attribute was darkness and Hu Lana''s was charm so of the two, finding suitable spirit beasts for thetter was harder. But Ning Fengzhi proposed a piece of information, for an appropriate price, that would work for Hu Lana. "A charm queen?" Bibi Dong frowned. "Yes. Though, I admit that it is only 13000-years-old, but when ites to mental attacks, illusions, or charm-rted skills, a charm queen is a spirit beast formed by the world for this purpose itself." A charm queen is simr to Fantasy Beast or a Nightmare beast in nature. The world and the natural arrays around them create such spirit beasts over time, however,pared to the two, Charm Queen is sought after more because of its dust. Ja Sun knew of the description of the beast and a bit more. Charm Queen has a special status which made him consider a few things that needed to be discussed with Lana alone. Once Bibi Dong discussed it with Lana who agreed naturally, Ja Sun finally caught called her out alone, surprisingly making the group not the least bit interested in what the perverted duo might be upto. Xie Xan would have been worrying way back, when he started going out with Lana but by now he knew who to trust and whom to not trust... And he trusted Ja Sun enough to not trust him at all... but then still letting him nanny their little boy. So, needless to say, it wasplicated. --- "Oho~ Could it be you want advice? I knew it! Alright, listen, when you try to do the three of them together you have to tell me the next day because I just am too curious! I mean, when you''re having fun with Ah Yin, what do the other two" "Who... I mean? Who''s the third?" Ja Sun tilted his head, leaning against the tree. "Yuehua." "I''m not sleeping with her." "When you finally do." "Wouldn''t it better to just wait for a few years and see if I luckily enter into another rtionship and then exin every detail altogether?" Ja Sun questioned, making Hu Lana flinch. "I mean... sure? No, first tell me, did Sister Dong really break her promise?" She grinned, causing Ja Sun to scoff and then pout, "Nah... she didn''t. I don''t mind it though. It''s hot." "Lucky dog..." "You mean, lucky lion" "Bitch, your martial soul barely looks like a lion... more like a wolf or a dog. So, I''m going with the dog." "Tch... it''ll look like a lion soon enough," He rolled his eyes and then spoke up, "Listen, if you''re serious about the Charm Queen... you should know a few things." "What''s up?" "First, Charm Queen is one of the few spirit beasts with the same evolution after crossing the mark of 100000 years. Generally, spirit beasts of mixed nature tend to have their unique evolutionary processes but not Charm Queen and a few others which have better parentage. A charm queen, once crossing the threshold, bes a spirit beast known as Charm Mistress... I don''t know why it turns from queen to mistress..." "Maybe it''s because a queen is serving an entire nation but a mistress only serves an individual?" Hu Lana blinked, her mind simply never ascending from the gutter. Just like Ja Sun, the only difference being that his gutter could now be considered divine. "Probably," Ja Sun shrugged, "Now, a Charm Mistress has a special ability. A domain which creates a world of perfect illusion that affects physical, spiritual, and mental senses altogether" "Why are you even telling me this? It''s not like I can find the 100000-year-old variant and absorb its spirit ring..." Hu Lana grew silent. Exactly, why would Ja Sun tell her something if he didn''t have an idea. Mostly, a dangerous and reckless one, but knowing that she won''t ever have the heart ofmitting anything reckless under the 50-kilometer proximity of her son, Hu Lana decided to hear Ja Sun out. "What''s the n?" "It''s not exactly a n but I can''t have you revealing this information to others including Xie Xan and even Qian Daoliu." "Heh, what about Yin and Dong?" Lana smirked. "Oh, they already know," Ja Sun shrugged, making Hu Lana feel a little impressed. However, hearing Ja Sun''s following words, Hu Lana''s eyes were left wide in shock and excitement. Of course, she also agreed to Ja Sun''s terms and conditions, one of them being the price of this information and his subsequent help in achieving all of this as discreetly as possible which happened to be a few rare materials she had gathered over the years. It was clear to Lana just how massive of a discount Ja Sun had provided and if what he said was the truth then even five times the amount would have been good enough of a deal. The sun soon set and with the hunt for the next day already decided to be Hu Lana''s Charm Queen, everyone began setting the tent and soon rested in their private spots. The day was divided between travel and hunt so nothing notable was really achieved but it should be enough for now. Of course, this time, much to Bibi Dong''s relief, a few quirky members of her group disyed a more mature behavior but that in itself made her feel warm andforted. After all, their group was trusting enough to act yfully against each other without offending each other. This was certainly an achievement worth celebrating over. Of course... Bibi Dong still didn''t let her members out of onerge tent for themselves. "Come on... we promise we won''t do anything!" Hu Lana, groaned, causing Bibi Dong to stare at her, "Then cultivate here itself." Of course, Bibi Dong wouldn''t admit that keeping everyone in the same tent was also to restrict Ah Yin and Ja Sun to get it down regardless of the situation and pull her into the charade... which she might be enticed to, at the assumed moment. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 227: Charm Queen (2); Results of Research Chapter 227: Charm Queen (2); Results of Research "Oh, look! That''s the so-called charm dust, right?" Hu Lana cried out in surprise. Not minding a few lecherous gazes brought upon by her own innate charm, she knelt down and rubbed her index against a small mound of magenta powder on the patch of bluish-green grass. The hunt was on a trail for the Charm Queen. After so long, Hu Lana was most definitely excited about her progress. Sniffing the dust, her expression grew even morefortable as her expectations for the spirit beast grew to a new height. "You know, you really shouldn''t be sniffing charm dust," Xie Xan sighed softly as Hu Lana stuck to his arms as if glued. Not even minding the mental fortitude of those around her, she groaned softly, "Well, don''t I have my man to protect me?" She mewled further, "And I just like how good it feels~!" *Smack* A swift, biting p on the back of her head shook her as she yelped. "Focus," Ja Sun stated calmly, shrugging at Xie Xan''s relieved nod since the man himself would never hurt Lana unless behind closed doors. His p was also imbued with his mental energy that shook Hu Lana out of her frivolous moments. Scowling, she simply nodded, not offering any jest since she did go out of control when they were trying to look a spirit beast for her. "Yeah... sorry about that," She mumbled. Nodding, Ja Sun moved on. In fact, they didn''t have to be on the lookout with Ah Yin''s domain expanded already but why lower the quality of their own group and make them feelcent, right? It''s not like they were already the strongest. Ja Sun knew well how corruptive acent life can be and Hu Lana was already exhibiting signs of these ws which Ja Sun began to correct with sharp and cutting ps that shocked Ning Fengzhi''s team. Ja Sun had no qualms when it came to beating someone up. He''d deck his opponents regardless of their gender so seeing someone as seductive and naturally appealing as Hu Lana soon having a swollen cheek and head made others a bit fearful of Ja Sun, especially Lin Min, who had the taste of his ferociousness first hand during thepetition. But while they were on the move, they did enter into a convenient distraction against the green-patch panda which also entered into the scope of Ning Fengzhi''s targets. ''I guess great minds cheat alike,'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue inwardly. This convenient hunt was the product of the Bone Douluo following them attracting the panda. This made sure of the fact that while the Seven Treasure zed Tile n will help the Giant''s Fortress, Ning Fengzhi didn''t want to focus their entire strength just for the second party. In fact, Ning Fengzhi wished to make use of the Giant''s Fortress''s strength to make the hunt easier for his own team. After all, none other from his team needed a spirit ring so he wanted to get done with a few benefits. Soon the group of 19 spirit masters reached a small pond surrounded by verdant trees as the air around them seem to have a light magenta pigment and an intoxicating scent continued to linger on. Without a word, everyone took out the masks Ning Fengzhi had already distributed so that none get affected by the charm abilities of the charm queen. "Ohhh!" the voices of the group were muffled due to the mask. Lin Min seemed to be attracted to a magenta crystal ced over a red blooming flower as she questioned, "What is this?" While she looked rxed, Lin Min already held her martial soul sword in her hand, ready to attack at a moment''s notice. "That''s the Charm Queen''s feces," Bibi Dong replied, causing Lin Min to hurriedly back away while clenching her sword a bit tighter. *Chitter* A soft chatter stopped the group in their tracks while Ah Yin stopped herself fromshing out instantly. She gave a nearby tree a sidelong nce and after many forms of investigation, the group determined that particr area to be where the Charm Queen resided. *Krrk* "Get ready, it is agitated enough," Lin Min whispered to Bibi Dong. The tree in front of them had its trunk suddenly crackling apart. *Boom* Splinters shot towards the group, which they evaded and defended against rather easily. The section of the tree revealed a strange humanoid figure with dark green skin, a petite body, and the top side of its face covered with a magenta rose as its hands spread out with dark green drops seeping out of its body and attacking the group. "Now, now, that''s no way to charm your way to survival?" Hu Lana was the first to move. Their group usually had a one-on-one with the spirit beast they want to use for their breakthrough and Hu Lana certainly didn''t want to feel left out. With two spirit bones already enhancing her body''s durability and the Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum pushing her physique to another level, Hu Lana certainly held her own even whenpared to her group. *Skreee* The Charm Queen screeched. Its lips parted to reveal its purplish insides and a set of dark green jagged teeth! "Stay back everyone," Hu Lana winked and while a few wanted to speak, from Ning Fengzhi''s group of course, since the current hunt needed to be more efficient and quick topletely catch all the targets, their words were left stuck in their throats as a crimson mist began to escape Hu Lana''s body. A purple spirit ring eerily floated beside her. Her fourth spirit skill Chaos Fog. This skill was simr to Ja Sun''s True Fantasy Domain as it suppressed the senses of those within the area of fog. The Charm Queen wasn''t strong in an orthodox sense and while a few may find it troubling to deal with it, Hu Lana was simply the bane of all charm-type control opponents. If she didn''t control her charm, her oozing sexuality would conquer those in her realm even without a fight. This, in fact, is where a true charm-type spirit master''s true abilityid in and this was enhanced several folds after she attained her realm of self. Even women like Bibi Dong and Ah Yin weren''tpletely immune to Hu Lana''s charm! *Krrrrr* The Charm Queen ttered, waving their arm in an erratic manner in hopes of attacking Hu Lana only for the sharp edge of a dagger to stab right into the nape of its neck from behind. Dark green blood flowed out instantly and Hu Lana whispered, "I''m ready." "Are you sure you don''t want to go with the cooperative method? The Charm Queen would have helped you not only with control of spirit energy but also increase the effectiveness of the skills you gain from it." Ja Sun appeared next to Hu Lana,pletely unaffected by the fog. As for Ja Sun outside? A Yin-Yang True Illusion. After all, Ja Sun cannot form sentient clones just yet but with his mental energy keeping a track of his surroundings, he could effectively control the illusion as if it was the real Ja Sun until someone physically touches that form. "I don''t like that risk. I''m not you, after all... I don''t want someone who may just turn on me the next day. Not after having Yue''er..." "Man, I didn''t know having children would make you that much of a..." "Coward?" Lana mocked. "Passive. But it made Xan more aggressive so this just may be dependent on individuals." "Yeah, let''s see what will be of you," Lana scoffed. "I don''t know... maybe I will retire. Form a band with my eleven children..." "Excuse me?!" Hu Lana shuddered. "I said, a Band. It''s a form of group where individuals use one particr instrument to create a rocking symphony that not only touches one''s soul but also one''s body." "No, back up! Eleven?" Hu Lana chuckled, "Are you stupid? Yin would probably tap out after her first!" "Ten for Bibi Dong then," Ja Sun shrugged. Should others hear his words, he would be single in a matter of seconds. "Yeah, you''re stupid." "Am I? You''re the one wasting precious time when we could be forming your spirit soul... so... I don''t know. Look into a mirror?" Ja Sun shrugged and Hu Lana grumbled. "Fine, fine, do it. You''re lucky I''m not going to tell Yin and Sister Dong how clueless you are when ites to nning your future." Hu Lana hurriedly sat next to the dying Charm Queen while Ja Sun walked up and breathed slightly, "All the best. And remember, keeping the secret of eleven children isn''t close enough whenpared to keeping a secret about Spirit Souls." "Got it... and thanks." "Nah, no worries." Ja Sun smiled and tapped Hu Lana''s forehead. His divine mental energy flooded the region silently and took a hold of Charm Queen''s body, suppressing her worsening injuries as well as the formation of her spirit ring. Ja Sun''s constant study into Soul Origin was already proving fruitful. Unlikest time where he had to entice the spirit beasts tomit suicide and then ept their all, he was much more independent now. As it turns out Spirit Souls are a form of soul origin given a greater shape and refinement. How can a spirit soul still grow? By absorbing the spirit energy from spirit rings. Now, why can spirit soul do that in the first ce? Because they are alive despite their condition. Their soul origin is intact. This also gave Ja Sun the reason why only 1% of the cultivation can be absorbed by spirit souls. During the death of the spirit beasts, their soul origin in itself transforms for the most part turning into a spirit ring. At least, 99% of it is. The remaining 1% is actually the imprint of the spirit beast that returns to the nature. A spirit soul that happens to be soul origin given form cannot absorb spirit rings to directly cultivate their soul origin itself. Only that remaining 1% of it is absorbed. Humans are simr in this manner. They cannot absorb the spirit ring to directly cultivate their soul origin. But they can absorb the spirit ring indirectly to slowly grow their soul origin as a reverse feedback. Now that Ja Sun knew all this by understanding his experiences until now, he found himself more than capable of directly extracting the soul origin of the spirit beast. This technique was derived from the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. That technique isprised of two parts extraction and absorption. Such a method, though innovative, was also crude in Ja Sun''s eyes. After all, absorbing untreated soul origin is definitely harmful but the creator of the technique seemed radical and irrational in their approach and didn''t care for this. So, Ja Sun proposed to add another aspect to the technique refinement. This aspect was inspired by his knowledge of Spirit Souls. Of course, this was a long shot and all Ja Sun could develop till now bybining all his knowledge was a makeshift method of extracting a soul origin. Now the Spirit Soul wouldn''t prove any problem for it no longer had any choice as Ja Sun treated the soul origin and began to form the spirit soul. The formation of the spirit soul attracted Ja Sun and he watched attentively, not willing to miss out on any detail. On the other hand, the mist formed by Hu Lana''s body began to dissipate but what entered the view of the group wasn''t the formation of the spirit soul. It was the in sight of Hu Lana sitting beside the Charm Queen''s corpse and absorbing a ck spirit ring. Ja Sun felt in control by simply using the illusion technique of his skull bone. After breaking into the ranks above 100000 years, his skull bone''s potency was off the charts! Not to mention the Nightmare''s Fantasy enhancing his control over such abilities. Ja Sun could definitely understand Hu Lana''s worries. She wasn''t lucky to have met the suicidal Bright Goddess Butterfly or the newborn Nightmare''s Fantasy as they both soon fell directly under Ja Sun''s control. The Charm Queen had a streak for life and this species is known not only to be more intellectual but also ruthless. The chances of this spirit beast epting the fate of bing a spirit soul were highly unlikely unless Ja Sun used the innate control of his Three-eyed Silver Lion which he cannot in front of others. Even if he does use the illusion technique to hide himself, the effect of the control cannot be hidden. The spirit soul was soon formed and thepletion of mental energy began. The will of the Charm Queen was removed so there was no mental bacsh but a pureparison of mental fortitude. After all, that''s all a spirit soul needs. Everything else, be it the spirit energy or the physique can be enhanced directly through the spirit soul. And as Hu Lana''s sixth spirit ring slowly came to existence... Ja Sun''s eyes widened. An unexpected reaction. He now realized that he had underyed his mental energy severely. Yes, with the aspect of death, his mental energy hit harder than it peers but... With the equivalent life aspect, Ja Sun''s ability to ''create'' will was not known to him until now... Until Hu Lana''s dead spirit soul suddenly sucked on the life-giving teats of his mental energy and formed a new will. A naive one. The kind that immediately stuck to the only thing it knew and was attached to on a more spiritual level Hu Lana. ''Well... I didn''t know we could do things this way. Fucking convenient...'' Ja Sun chuckled internally. But he was happy in a way. After all, Hu Lana is now burdened with not only one baby... But two... And the younger of the two will constantly distract her since it will be within her mind, constantly demanding her attention and care. He knows it. But with Bright Goddess Butterfly acting as the elder sibling, he didn''t have to ce his attention on the Nightmare''s Fantasy at the time. When Ja Sun returned and reced his illusion, Hu Lana''s sixth spirit ring was fully formed, too. However, aside from reaching rank 61, she didn''t have any other achievement since the spirit soul was truly weak. While Hu Lana was surprised by this turn of events, she soon discussed it with Ja Sun and only calmed down after thoroughly examining the spirit soul within her. Sure, the charm queen looked cute now and all that but what mattered to Ja Sun and Hu Lana was its potential. For the moment, Charm Queen only had three spirit rings to provide of which, one of them was already Hu Lana''s sixth spirit ring but the situation can always change and now, Hu Lana needed to prioritize on turning her spirit soul from a 10000 variant to a 100000 one before breaking into rank 71. That''s the best approach topensate for her currentck of ir and Hu Lana had no excuses now. After all, what she was asked to do was simple mooch off as much energy as possible from every killmitted in the hunt. Ja Sun provided his service of illusion... almost making Lana roll her eyes as she realized that this is how Ja Sun has been feeding his own spirit souls, too. *** A/N: Think of Charm Queen as a more simpler and forest nymph mutation of Rosemon from Digimon *** Shoutout to Andrew Jahn~! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 228: Preparations Chapter 228: Preparations The joint hunt with the Seven Treasure zed Tile n came to its eventual end. Its only purpose was to give an image of cooperation since the n also represented the extended will of the Heaven Dou Empire. With the task done, the two groups separated. While Ning Fengzhi did return, Ja Sun and the others waited and strengthened their defenses. "So? Did you find an awesome spirit beast for me?" Jun''er couldn''t act patient any longer. Wagging her imaginary tail that would sprout during her spirit transformation, and her dark eyes wide with expectations, Jun''er caused Ah Yin to curse secretly as the woman was the living embodiment of puppy face. "Give me some time. We''re in the more grizzly section of the forest than canine," Ah Yin replied before closing her eyes and shutting Jun''er out. No spirit beast matched Jun''er''spatibility during the hunt but now they could search for it exclusively and it needed to be more explosive in growth. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin soon came to understand that it wasn''t either of the two that got a spirit soul but Hu Lana, causing the duo to secretly curse the seductive wench a week of diarrhea but aside from that, they were mostly curious which caused Hu Lana to expose the Charm Queen discreetly. Ja Sun had already shown that this information wasn''t strictly secretive to him but more of a need-to-know kind of information. If there is an opportunity to form another spirit soul, Ja Sun wouldn''t hesitate because he wasn''t providing anything out of his personal treasury. After all, even if he discloses everything about the spirit soul to others... what would it achieve aside from a personal sense of amazement? None of them delved into arrays as deeply as he did. None of them came to a realization that soul origins are in fact, the foundation of spirit souls. And none of them can actually challenge his ideas in these areas and help him grow. The group continued to explore the forest. The location of the Death Spider Emperor was already known but Bibi Dong wanted everyone at their best. Of course, she wouldn''t be just going to face a 100000-year-old beast with the nine of them even if Ja Sun was capable enough to handle one at his best. Bibi Dong had other ns, more long winding as usual. But the things they could do now needed to be achieved personally. It took two days of exploration even with Ah Yin''s domain to find a spirit beast but this time, to feed their spirit souls, the group did steal the kills of various spirit beasts... and then proceeded to kill the said spirit beast all the while Ja Sun continued to slowly develop his knowledge about the soul origin. If he could crack it, even though the cultivation of humans may remain the same, things would drastically change for the Spirit Souls. What Ja Sun wanted was to be able to crack and finally form the refinement method of the soul origin in a way that it could bepletely devoured. A 100% absorption rather than a meager 1% absorption like it usually is. And his only inspiration was one encounter with Yu Xiaogang where his martial soul dropped the yellow crystal that held the entirety of the cultivation of his spirit rings. ''Yu Xiaogang... he dropped that yellow crystal and needed spirit rings. Like Spirit Soul, spirit rings also upy a space within ourselves to feed one''s soul origin. It can be argued that what his martial soul truly dropped wasn''t only a piece of soul origin but the crystallization of spirit rings... crystallization of spirit rings...'' Ja Sun felt he had touched something. This was the same sensation when he tries to understand thews rted to his attributes within the Evil Sage''s Third Eye. Just something... New. Something simple andplex at the same time or else the moment will not be so fleeting. "Stuck again?" Ah Yin brought him out of his thoughts as they walked side-by-side. The destination was already marked as they moved to get Jun''er''s sixth spirit ring. "Just close enough..." Ja Sun groaned and shook his head, "But if I do crack it... the enhancement of spirit soul would be so much more efficient and no unnecessary spirit beasts will be killed..." Ah Yin was aware that these thoughts didn''te out of kindness. Imagine a situation where a spirit beast killed now could be a tyrantter. Ja Sun wanted as many spirit beasts to live so that, possibly, they may be useful in the future rather than just take a life for that 1% umtion of their entire cultivation. But Ja Sun would need some time. Even Rakshasa the creator of the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique couldn''te up with a perfect solution and while arrays will most definitely be helpful in this scenario, Ja Sun needed appropriate inspiration to direct and form the arrays. "Well, you can take all the time you need. The situation would have been urgent if the secret of the formation of spirit souls were to be known by many and it threatened to cause a major massacre of spirit beasts. Good thing you''re greedy," Ah Yin smirked. "I prefer to be called someone with a great vision," Ja Sun shrugged. "Someone with great vision wouldn''t enjoy pain." "On the contrary. Sweetness can sicken someone in the long run but pain is eternal. Might as well get pleasure from it." "Brother Ka-ul... did you have to spread that statement to everyone with your mental energy?" Tang Yuehua questioned. "That''s like begging to be pounded!" Liu Erlong clenched her fist, licking her lips in excitement, too. "As long as you can defeat me, of course," Ja Sun nced at Liu Erlong, snorting. "Why do Ah Yin and Sister Dong get to beat you so often then?" Erlong frowned. "I don''t hurt him..." Bibi Dong gave a weary sigh. "Sure you don''t. And Xan isn''t sweetheart in bed either," Hu Lana mocked. "Why me?" Xie Xan frowned, "Oscar''s the one getting pegged?" "Excuse you?" Oscar almost stumbled. "In short!" Ja Sun interrupted, "You either beat me fair and square which means you''re stronger, or I let you behind closed doors!" He crossed his arms and as if remembering something, he turned to Yuehua, "Oh, that brings me to you, Birdy. Do you like whips? Bibi''s the poison specialist and Ah Yin is the bondage specialist. Although, I think Ah Yin can use whips, too" "Grrrr!" A low growl attracted the unusually tense Jun''er who was silent till now, "It''s here!" She squeaked, getting ready for the battle. "Saved by the beast!" Bibi Dong red at Ja Sun. "He is a beast," Liu Erlong added with a contemptuous scoff while Yuehua buried her head behind Erlong''s back in sheer embarrassment. A dark shadow suddenly pounced towards the group only to be charged against by a dark blur. With a loud thudding noise, the two beings separated. One of them was obviously Jun''er. The side of her face was covered in dark fur to turn her ears dog-like. A pitch-ck bushy tail sprang from the base of her spine and the ends of her limbsyered with fur and formed into dark ws. Her eyes glowed in hunger as she looked at the spirit beast in front of her. A dark greyhound almost four meters high with a light blue coating of inner fur that gave its body a velvety feel. Its piercing blue eyes stared into the direction of the group while baring its teeth. Shadow Hound an extremely territorial spirit beast that takes the natural nature and instincts of a canine to another level so much so that no other spirit beast can easily manage to survive alongside it. With Jun''er''s previous spirit beast being a 17000-year-old one, naturally, she wanted to crank it up a notch. This Shadow Hound was 31000-year-old and unlike Hu Lana''s confrontation with the charm queen, Jun''er would have to exert herself but no one, even Oscar, was worried about Jun''er. They trained hard. They have already achieved so much. It was time to breeze through the results of their hardships. Of course, Shadow Hound is notorious for its method to delve into the strange aspect of shadow and escape through any avable spot so others silently secured the perimeters. With its senses honed for years, the Shadow Hound seemed to have understood its current dilemma and grew more aggressive. Its body suddenly let out grey gas from its body and rushed towards Jun''er without any hesitation only for Jun''er to match its roar with one of her piercing howls. Her fifth spirit ring instantly glowed and formed six devil dogs, each one as ferocious as the Shadow Hounds as the seven opponents shot in the direction of the hound. Surprisingly, the seven of them passed through the hound as it dispersed into the grey mist that followed it only for one of the devil dogs to have its head smashed into the ground by the paw formed from the mist. ''Oh... the ability to disperse physical form into mist and converge it any part for the duration of it...'' Bibi Dong assessed the skill, clearly impressed. The battle grew ferocious by the second and although Jun''er received injuries, it only hardened her resolve to win. She is the warrior in her group {oscar and her} and if she can''t even win when it matters the most then all her talks about wanting to be the de in their rtionship and keeping Oscar safe as a support master would be for naught. --- "Lucky," Jun''er hugged Oscar as he smiled, "Yeah, you are. Now say aaah." He cooed, bringing a small chunk of tofu to her mouth as she gave a needful grunt, taking almost desperate sniffs before getting fed. Her expression melted into that of pure bliss as the couple went off to their realms of PDA. "Ugh... and she spiked up to rank 63," Hu Lana muttered, a bit depressed that she can''t just show off her spirit soul. "She''s lucky that she got Shadow Hound''s Mist Discement. It''s a really handy skill," Bibi Dongplimented before hissing, "The two of you! Stop it this instant." "Granddaddy..." Jun''er whined, a bit sad by Bibi Dong''s shout but the situation soon settled down. "This is thest night of our aimless exploration. We take tonight as a chance to clear our heads. Our next target is going to be dangerous in many ways and maybe even fatal... So, I want all of you to promise me that no matter what, against the Death Spider Emperor, we all will survive no matter what." "Of course," Xie Xan shrugged, quite confident. "Ehm, now," Bibi Dong coughed, "Let''s n out the details. Of course, it''s not just the nine of us. This is a hunt for spirit beast for the most likely sessor of the Spirit Hall. Not only have I managed to procure a team of Holy Knights, but also two elders." Her words surprised many except Ja Sun and Ah Yin. Bibi Dong would be damned if she didn''t try to have as many resources as possible to solidify her chances of hunting down the Death Spider Emperor. Going far enough to procure the services of two Titled Douluo level elders! Of course, this also made sure that she couldn''t hide her target from the upper level of the Spirit Hall but in reality, she didn''t want to in the first ce. Not being able to hunt and absorb the Death Spider Emperor even after all this would simply prove that she was a failure and in the more likely instance of her sess, Bibi Dong wanted to ride the momentum and seal the deal of her session. Of course, there was still the awkward part of her parentage since Bibi Dong was a half-human in a manner but that wouldn''t stop her from achieving her goals. Ironically, she wasn''t taught to be a quitter by her master. "So? You never did tell us who the elders are," Ja Sun questioned, causing Bibi Dong to smile. "Of course, there are only two elders I trust more Chrysanthemum and the Ghost Douluo." Everyone took a deep breath, clearly raising their expectations of the next phase of hunting. --- "How are your preparations?" Golden Crocodile looked at Yu Xiaogang. It wasn''t easy for even personal disciples to enter the Elder''s Hall within the Spirit City. Nodding, Yu Xiaogang stated confidently, "I''m ready for my third trial." "Good... two more to go after that," Golden Crocodile sighed softly. If anyone from the previous team saw Yu Xiaogang, they would certainly feel surprised since the man was already a Spirit Emperor in this short duration. "Master... is he also going to enter the trials?" Yu Xiaogang finally inquired, causing Golden Crocodile to blink and smile mischievously, "Hehe, I don''t know what''s gotten into Daoliu''s mind but he''s not having Ka-ul or most of his team enter the inheritance ground. He only got the chance for that Erlong girl but stated that he''d wait for her to reach rank 70 before letting her enter the Dragon''s Final Breath." While Yu Xiaogang let out a sigh in relief during the former portion of the statement, unwilling to have such an amazing opportunity fall into the hands of his opponent, thetter one made him scowl internally. The thought of Erlong enraged and terrified him at all the same time. While Yu Xiaogang believed himself to be Ja Sun''s rival, he was easily put down, nay, smashed into the ground by Erlong. "Don''t doubt your strengths now. Anyway, remember, failure is sess'' sibling and they go hand-in-hand. Besides, just because she is stronger than you does not mean her potential is higher than yours, too. But you need to work harder." Seeing his master''s tone taking a somber tone, Yu Xiaogang grew a bit confused. "While you were dealing with your trial, Bibi Dong has made progress, too. She is actually trying to absorb the spirit ring of a 100000-year-old beast." "What?!" Xiaogang gasped, "Does she want to die that bad?" "Die? Boy, even if Qian Xunji was here, he would not have stopped her and of the father and son, Qian Daoliu is actually rather self-serving so he wouldn''t really want someone he looks after as his daughter to die in a fruitless endeavor... but guess what, Bibi Dong managed to pull Chrysanthemum and Ghost for the hunt, paid off the elder''s council under Xunji, and Qian Daoliu made not a single move this entire time!" Golden Crocodile grew animated as he spoke, "Do you know what that means? It means that Bibi Dong has a secret that Daoliu is aware of that can help her absorb a crimson spirit ring! One of the two best treasures of the Douluo Continent! This also means while your speed is breathtaking and have caught up to them, you will have to work harder and try to find another inheritance sight. It''spletely based on luck. You''ve got the taste of the higher path, don''t tell me you wish to settle." "Of course, not!" Xiaogang gritted his teeth, causing Golden Crocodile to smile and nod. *** Shoutout to Chase Alexander! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 229: All Venom (1) Chapter 229: All Venom (1) "Elder Chrysanthemum. Elder Ghost." Bibi Dong bowed to her seniors and her team followed her gesture in the same manner. In front of the nine members were two extraordinary-looking men. Both were tall and revealed a sense of unbridled might. Of the two, more mboyant was Yue Guan, the Chrysanthemum Douluo. He had his golden hair neatlybed and his physique was covered by a golden armor inscribed with a ck pattern. While the armor was made from extraordinary materials, in itself, Ja Sun realized that the armor was no spirit tool. Next to Yue Guan stood a dark-haired man with a pale face and ck totems on his face. A stream of ck mist continuously revolved around him, making the man and his dark armor look gloomier. Standing together, Yue Guan and the Ghost Douluo Gui Mei presented an interesting contrast. Behind them were a total of forty well-armored spirit masters. All of them above the ranks of Spirit Emperor and the leading ten spirit masters were Spirit Sages! "My, my, don''t be so formal now," Yue Guan smiled but his expression seemed forced. His eyes constantly shifted from Xie Xan to Hu Lana and then others except for Tang Yuehua. Gui Mei, however, focused on Ja Sun only. His voice was coarse and low, "Let''s make a move. This is a dangerous endeavor. I hope you are fully prepared." "I am," Bibi Dong nodded with a smile. "Let''s go," Gui Mei stated, keeping it concise only for Yue Guan to butt in, "Now wait a minute. We all have traveled for quite long. Let the Knights rest for half an hour while we catch up." "We can talk while walking. Move," Gui Mei turned around without giving Yue Guan another nce, causing the blonde elder to groan in frustration as the group began to move. "Bibi Dong, will you still not tell your elders how you found so many riveting flowers~!" Yue Guan sniffed exaggeratingly, and then his eyes fell on the newlywed couple, "Especially the Yearning Heartbroken Red and the Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum!" Xie Xan''s and Hu Lana''s expressions froze for a moment. "Elder Chrysanthemum, I can''t go on sharing my secrets now, right?" Bibi Dong smiled but there was something strange hidden in her gaze, "After all, I am sure master trusts my judgment and lets me know everything in time." Misunderstanding Bibi Dong''s hints as Qian Xunji''s current disappearance, Yue Guan sighed deeply, "Although the Pontiff still isn''t located, but the probability of him returning is high. Even though he did not inform you of this decision, he had already set everything in your favor." "Right," Bibi Dong nodded, "And I am grateful for everything." "How do we deal with the Death Spider Emperor?" Gui Mei interjected this time as Bibi Dong grew somber, "The poison of every Death Spider Emperor will be different. My mixed poison is now inclined towards affecting hormones and less towards corrosion. So, the first thing I will have to find out is theposition of this spider''s poison. And then, I will need a demonstration of its domain and confirm whether we both have the same base of domain or not." Everyone here understood that no two domains are the same even if they are gained from the same source. While Bibi Dong has the Death Domain just like a Death Spider Emperor, it needs to be understood that Bibi Dong has also absorbed six spirit rings that have affected her domain and poison. So, they needed to confirm smaller details of their opponent''s skills this time before attacking the Death Spider Emperor. For this, ironically, the group needed to trap the spider in a of their own. "That location crawls with more spider-type and other insect spirit beasts. You should cultivate well... your Clear Phoenix likes bugs more than other spirit beasts and if lucky, we might just be able to help you breakthrough, too," Ja Sun nced at Yuehua and she nodded. It wasn''t like they would be able to hunt the spirit beast in a matter of day and it would do well for her to cultivate more. But Ja Sun had other thoughts. He wanted to confirm many things and one of them was the possibility of an Enlightened Martial Soul directly absorbing a piece of soul origin... after all, it can shed soul origins, too. "You wouldn''t mind if we wish to assess your teammates by letting them take care of a few spirit beasts, right?" Gui Mei questioned and Bibi Dong merely smiled in return. --- "Are you done?" Liu Erlong tapped her foot against the ground constantly with an irritated expression while Ja Sun sat in front of a corpse of a Nether Spider lying on its back with dark green blood flowing despite heavy burns on its body. "Why the impatience?" Ja Sun questioned, focused on the ck spirit ring. Beside him were the Bright Goddess Butterfly, the Nightmare''s Fantasy, and the Charm Queen who was allowed to follow Ja Sun by Hu Lana so that he can keep their disguises with less effort and also help them grow while conducting his on-site experiments. "Because!" Erlong huffed, "I don''t want to lose to the rest of them." Ja Sun grew silent and looked at the quest he was already undergoing. Now that he knew what he wanted, and was also within the realm of possibility, creating a quest was simple. [Objective: Form a Soul Origin Crystal and then find an enclosed location privately to pump your fist in. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the quest in one week. 2) Complete the quest in three weeks. 3) Complete the quest in one month. 4) Complete the quest in six months. Mission Rank: C/A/A/B/C Mission Rewards: Corpse of a 9800-year-old spirit beast/ Corpse of a 69000-year-old spirit beast/ Corpse of a 57000-year-old spirit beast/ Corpse of a 28000-year-old spirit beast/ Corpse of an 11000-year-old spirit beast. Time Limit: 365/7/21/30/180 days] Ja Sun expected more from the rewards. He truly did. After all, this experiment will be a true game-changer and that''s when it dawned on him. He was no longer forming quests on someone else''s work or inheritance. He was creating his legacy and the probability of his work not being recorded anywhere else at least, in the coverage of his trait was quite high. What could even his trait do when the mission he formed was this different besides providing him another corpse since his research was propelled by them in the first ce? "Rx," Ja Sun sighed softly, "What are you even talking about? You''re the strongest fighter in our group, well, aside from me. You won''t lose to anyone." "Huh?" Liu Erlong froze, "I am?" She questioned. "You didn''t know?" Ja Sun turned back, looking at Erlong''s stunned expression. "Er..." She sat down and pondered silently while Ja Sun helped her after scoffing a chuckle, "Let''s start from the lowest. You can currently beat Yuehua, no problem, and in the event her defenses turn otherworldly, the fact will remain that in a one-on-one, you both will have a tie and that''s including her Clear Phoenix. Against Oscar, no problem either. Hmm... Jun''er''stest skill might be a bit troublesome but you can just release all your ultimate fire and she''d be sent packing. Hu Lana is a tricky opponent, sure, but again, you now know her too well to be charmed easily. Actually, it would do you good if you just join Yuehua in mental acupuncture practices to cover your mental fortitude..." Ja Sun exined with ease as Erlong listened quietly. They were getting to the good part, after all. "Xie Xan can go fuck himself with his external eye spirit bone," Ja Sun cursed in envy, "But you can defeat him easier than Lana. His type is simply worse against you. Nowes Yin. Well, in a forest, she will send you off with whip marks all over your bum." "Hey!" Erlong scowled. "But, any other location, Ah Yin will have a tough time keeping up with you due to your match up and even if her martial soul is resistant to elements, there is a limit to it. Finally, the only way I see Bibi Dong defeating you is if she slips in her poison on the sly without your notice. Else, you win against her big time. Well... on a more normal basis. She still has many things left undeveloped." Ja Sun concluded and Erlong gulped, "You really think I can beat them?" She was truly surprised as Ja Sun helped ce things in a perspective that Erlong hadn''t considered before. "I do," Ja Sun nodded. "So... what about you?" Erlong''s eyes glowed in excitement. "And here I thought I''m the only one who loves pain. d you haven''t changed a bit," Ja Sun smirked, causing Erlong to roll her eyes. "Come on, tell me. If I fought you, how long will Ist?" "I''d say... three physical strikes. One mental strike. Of course, if I''m going all out." "I don''t buy it!" Erlong''s spirit energy began to shudder and escape her body as her expression grew a bit severe. "You don''t?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and she nodded. "Too bad, I''m busy right now. Maybe I''ll show you tonight," Ja Sun shrugged, turning back to the spirit ring floating in front of him as he marveled, "Look at this, Erlong! Have you ever wondered why all our spirit rings seem to have these kinds of unknown runes? What do you think they say? The spirit skill we will gain from the spirit ring or some code of fusion that we can crack to make our breakthroughs even more efficient?" Ja Sun smiled, noting down each of the runes on the spirit ring, and then brought out his own spirit rings one by one to not expose himself just yet and noted andpared the runes on his own spirit rings. Nobody has been able to crack this and Ja Sun wasn''t nning to yet, either. He soon focused back on the tiny portion of the consciousness of the spirit beast within the spirit ring that would induce soul shock into the minds of the spirit masters that do absorb this spirit beast. "You''re engaged to Yuehua and also have Bibi Dong and Ah Yin!" Liu Erlong gasped from behind. Turning around, Ja Sun revealed a confused expression as he gazed at the deeply blushing Erlong, "Thank you for reminding me that? By the way, Yuehua and I are purely tonic... engaged couple without even a ring to her name. Go figure," he cackled, "A good deal, I''d say. Saved me some metal on the ring. And a gem." "S-s-so... that''s your reason?" Erlong stuttered, "I''ll have you know I''m not easy!" "Again," Ja Sun sighed in exasperation, "I''ll show you tonight. Three physical strikes or one mental strike. And" He smiled, his gaze seemingly pulling in Erlong as her heart began to beat wildly, "Take your stinking mind out of the gutter already!" "I wasn''t thinking that!" Erlong snapped. "You so were..." Ja Sun mumbled. "I wasn''t!" "You were." "I" "Erlong, I can do this all day," Ja Sun snickered, "And all night." "Fuck you!" "Wow, painting your thoughts over your lips. At least wait until you have Yin''s permission or something." Erlong scowled as she realized that her victory to the argument was a lost cause... and she was caught red-handed... or red-minded in this scenario. Ja Sun soon stood up after the spirit ring vanished. His attention was at its peak during that particr moment as he observe his surroundings with his divine intent and continued to stack the clues and form theories, getting closer to thepletion of his objective and making it known why even this level of the task was no longer ranked ''S'' for him. It was fun, but also slightly simple despite its challenges. The duo returned by the end of the day, hunting a few more spirit beasts and bringing their corpses while others prepared the campsite. Honestly, even Ja Sun realized that this show of ''formality'' was a waste of time and he was sure that Bibi Dong understood this fact fully. However, the reality was that the disappearance of Qian Xunji had also affected two of his most loyal subordinates Yue Guan and Gui Mei. The two elders received many privileges from those trying to curry favor and as Yue Guan said, the return of Qian Xunji was expected but that didn''t mean that it would stop the two of them currently to dy things as they saw fit. For this, the two needed to be properly respected and tended to. They were asked to assist in the hunt of a 100000-year-old spirit beast. In the even Bibi Dong sessfully absorb the spirit soul (ring) in front of the two elders, her prestige would gain so much depth and weight that she would truly be considered the next Supreme Pontiff. No questions asked. Then, all these pretenses can rightfully be dropped. Her Giant''s Fortress will be her core strength and her foundation. Her personal strength and teammates will be her path to that seat. After all, the title of Supreme Pontiff meant to be the ruler of the thirdrgest organization including the two empires ''counseled'' only by the Elder''s Hall. "Hey, you''rete~!" Hu Lana waved and her expression grew even more pleasant as the Charm Queen returned to her with another increase in 400 years of cultivation. As for Ja Sun? ''The Bright Goddess Butterfly is already over 25000 years in cultivation while it''s getting harder to suppress Nightmare''s Fantasy breakthrough into the ranks of 100000 years...'' Ja Sun thought deeply. He had great expectations of this particr breakthrough. Not only was he nning to ride the momentum of Nightmare''s Fantasy breakthrough but also absorb a core he longed to devour The Bloodline core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion. The level of nourishment it would bring to his martial soul can only be imagined. "Hmph, show me some respect," Erlong scoffed with a smug grin, "I''m the best!" "No, you''re single. Your breasts are the best thing about you," Hu Lana patiently exined, causing Ja Sun to snicker while Erlong instantly exploded, "Shut it!" "Tch, can''t even handle the truth when it''s not bitter but milky sweet..." Hu Lana mumbled with a pout while Erlong''s blush deepened. She nced at Ja Sun only to find him staring at her breasts which made her tremble further. "Stop looking!" "Geez, what are you shouting about?" Ja Sun cleaned his left ear, "Remember Violet? The Lamia you were chasing a few years ago? Her''s are bigger..." As he said this, Hu Lana hurriedly rushed back, not willing to be caught up by theing st of fire. "What...?" Erlong fell stunned, much to Lana''s shock. The dragoness'' head lowered as she looked down in the direction of her proud assets and her shoulders uncharacteristically slouched, revealing her depressed state. "Sigh, Erlong. Look at me," Ja Sun held her shoulders as she looked up. "What?" She pouted. "Violet''s maybe bigger. But yours are perkier!" *Boom* ''There it is,'' Lana sighed in relief. She almost expected that someone had taken over Erlong with how she acted for a minute there. --- "Why are we stuck in the same tent again?" Ah Yinined with a soft sigh as she looked around. Bibi Dong, Lana, Erlong, Yuehua, Jun''er, Oscar, Xie Xan, and a cooked Ja Sun with his hair still a bit grizzled. "Because we can''t risk any moment of weakness. The Holy Knights of the Spirit Hall are filled with various spirit masters that often have superiors. Some of them might just be asked to assassinate us," Bibi Dong replied. "To be Spirit Emperors and Spirit Sages means a level of talent... isn''t it a bit strange that all of them are in such a high concentration present in this particr aspect of Spirit Hall?" Yuehua questioned and Bibi Dong sighed. "No... none of them are talented. In fact, they are stuck at either rank 61 or rank 71... remember thosepetitors within the Spirit City?" Bibi Dong leaned back, "The holy knightsprise of these men and women. The spirit hall has a method, which is better left unexined, that allows one''s talent and potential to explode at once. Not many survive this procedure, of course, and those who do, can never rise from their predetermined rank. In fact, those below rank 61 are sent outside of Spirit City to various Temples. And only the spirit masters epted from the outside lead these knights." Everyone grew silent until Xie Xan remarked candidly, "So, they are fodders." "Yes," Bibi Dong nodded. "... then I should stop chatting with them and making friends with them... right?" Oscar''s lips twitched. "It will be in your best interest," Bibi Dong smiled bitterly. "Alright, we will start testing the Death Spider Emperor tomorrow for its skills. Believe me, once I breakthrough, all of us will end up benefitting... after all, a Spirit Ring from a 100000-year-old beast, not to mention my own Spirit Avatar will provide great benefits in hunting simrly ranked spirit beasts for the rest of you." Ja Sun could barely suppress himself from smiling and adding Heh, only now? He already had such a hunt to his name in the form of Ground Devil. Even to this day, the intensity of the battle woke him up at night with a raging... urge to sleep back again. But he knew... this is the kind of smugness that would revoke his kissing rights, too. And Ja Sun was fully aware of the difference between foolishness and risk-taking. Risking your life over attaining immeasurable strength? A worthwhile risk. Speaking out of turn and having to return to the days of jerking off by oneself Stupidity... Foolishness. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 230: All Venom (2) Chapter 230: All Venom (2) A/N: two more chaps on the way~ *** *ck* *ck* *ck* With every step the knight took, his massive, awe-inspiring armor would let out metallic noise. The man tightly gripped a beautiful green staff with six spirit rings slowly rotating around the said weapon. A Tool Spirit Master. *Swish* The spirit master came to a halt as his lips behind his helmet shuddered in terror. He was alone in the dense forest as a strange stream of mist crept up around him. The previously bright sun was blotted out by dark purplish and greenish fog as the man began to choke up slowly and gradually. He coughed and struggled to take off his helmet. *Thck* The heavy helmet raised a metallic sound as it fell on the ground beneath him. Wheezing, the man looked down on his eyes as he was strangely on all his fours, his hand now gripping the tender bosom of a very beautiful girl with luscious green locks and a seductive smile. "Li La?" The man gasped, his eyes gripped with fear as the woman only caught his wrists tightly, keeping his hands on her breasts while she continued to smile and lie under him silently. "No- wait, I killed you that day! I had you! I''m thest man you would''ve ever done" *Ghak* The man coughed violently, with each throat scraping gulp that followed, he tasted his own blood welling up. *Drip* *Drip* Droplets of putrid, dark red blood fell on the woman''s face. The man felt it, his own skin starting to melt alongside the blood flowing from his nose but the woman in front of him didn''t have any reaction to the blood. She only smiled, ever so gently. --- *Whoosh* Dark Fog turned into a pale and tall man wearing dark armor. In his hands was a corpse with dark green veins popping from his neck and his unmasked face revealed an expression of despair. Eyes wide and dark purplish. "This is the seventh offender in the team," Ghost Douluo''s raspy voice emerged as he let down the corpse. If carefully observed, one would be able to see that Gui Mei wasn''t holding the corpse directly but had it wrapped up by dark tendrils of mist. "Another one? I have to wonder how long do you n to test the poison and form an appropriate antidote," A slightly quirky and sharp voice resounded. Yue Guan walked over with a smile as Ja Sun followed her with an idle expression. Bibi Dong was already present at the edge of the camp. The tensions were high but Bibi Dong didn''t care that much. Instead, she knelt near the corpse and touched its neck without a disgusted expression. "The Knights withpromising past and records are clearly the first to test the potency of its poison. Even if they aren''t any offenders, the Knights exist to make it more convenient for us to achieve our goals," Bibi Dong replied calmly, "What did this one do?" "The usual, sexual assaults and then murders." Yue Guan stood next to Gui Mei while Ja Sun crouched beside the corpse. Taking out a knife, he shed the wrist of the corpse and controlled his spirit energy to bring up a blob of the man''s purplish blood with a green tint during reflection and calmly ingested the poison. Yue Guan and Gui Mei grew silent. It has been three days but they had grown more alert of Ja Sun than any other member under Bibi Dong''s control. He was too strange! Just the ability to absorb poison made him better than an average spirit master but clearly, that level of aptitude held no meaning for Ja Sun. But things weren''t as easy as the two Titled Douluos have expected. Although Ja Sun has absorbed the mandibles of the Death Spider Emperor, the poison of the spirit beast itself is a mixed one umted over a hundred thousand years! His veins began to swell around his neck for a moment and it took Ja Sun a few seconds to finally sigh in relief. "Any change?" Bibi Dong inquired, ingesting a drop of poisonous blood herself, too. Absorbing poison is her forte, too, of course, this would benefit her. "Slightly," Ja Sun nodded, "The Spider is onto us. Its poison is no longer paralytic and only makes the spirit master hallucinate but the underlying toxicity easily kills the spirit master." "Hmm, wait, it also coarsens the veins." Bibi Dong added. "Maybe we should form a group like wine tasting poison tasting," Ja Sun smirked,pressing his voice as Bibi Dong finally cracked a smile on her cold expression. "Not necessary. Two or three more subjects and I will be good to go to create a rudimentary antidote for everyone," Bibi Dong sighed softly and ''instructed'' the same to the two Titled Douluos as they nodded in affirmation. "By the way, what was with that corpse of the Moon Reindeer in our tent? It''s almost 70000-year-old, right?" Bibi Dong questioned as the two began to walk back into the center of the camp. "Heh, a reward," Ja Sun stated truthfully, "For a job well done." "What job?" "I managed toplete what I was researching. At least, now, Spirit Souls don''t have a reason to cause us Spirit Masters to go and massacre a forest... now I''m stuck at something else though," Ja Sun mumbled, "Remember that time when you said Arrays are useless?" Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, "Will that ever stop?" "Probably not," Ja Sun smiled, looking a bit exhausted. He clearly did not have his previous re while focusing everything in attaining his objective. Of course, even if he can now separate the soul origin of a corpse human or Spirit Beast this doesn''t mean he can directly absorb it. There is simply some factor about Spirit Souls that allow them to easily refine external soul origin and absorb them and this was his next line of exploration. Of course, with the hunt of the 100000-year-old spirit beast almost starting, Ja Sun saved his ability to form a quest for the hunt itself since even he knew that he wouldn''t be able to just refine soul origin for himself, something that Rakshasa failed in, too, or to be precise, never considered it due to theplexity involved. "Anyway, what''s the status on Lana''s spirit soul?" Bibi Dong inquired. "Hmm... almost thirty thousand of age already. She hunted a 10000-year-old boar spirit beast... but this method is definitely more time-consuming and exhausting to me. I wonder if I should start charging her gold coins for every year." Bibi Dong snickered at seeing her man so tired. Pecking his lips gently as many pairs of eyes instantly trailed them, she whispered, "Did you forget that we''re all rich now? Anyway, if it is tiring, you should simply pause it for the time being." Ja Sun is the only one in the group who had something that allowed him to manipte soul origin Divine Intent. If it wasn''t for divine intent, even if he figured things out, actually separating soul origin would have been a lost cause and since the act directly utilized Divine Intent, it definitely took a toll on Ja Sun whose mental world was not healed in the first ce. "Oh, suchpassion? Almost made me question that you weren''t the same Bibi Dong who just categorized the knights as fodder." Bibi Dong shrugged, "That''s how it is." "Yeah," Ja Sun shrugged, too, unable to find anything wrong with her words. The group, in the meantime, was busy with their own stuff while Bibi Dong was busy preparing preliminary antidotes and then feeding it to the next sacrifice before sending him off deeper into the forest. The Knights were now clearly more repulsed by Bibi Dong and her group but in face of the absolute might of the two Titled Douluos, the chosen offenders within the team could only move or die in the camp itself. Of the group, only Tang Yuehua was disapproving of such methods butck of ideas and the fact that Bibi Dong was clearly thinking of efficiency, Yuehua could not even retort and only keep to herself since she already knew that even her values and morals at times wouldn''t budge the group. The nail that drove Yuehua to finally ept the reality was Ja Sun''s words as he remarked casually while using the Mental Acupuncture Technique on her, "You''ve gotta understand the reality. You epted the fact that killing a spirit beast is beneficial to you and even if it''s Clear Phoenix who does your work, that didn''t stop you from taking half the responsibility... so it''s kind of demeaning and stupid that you''d feel this way. Not for Bibi, of course. But you." Soon, Bibi Dong''s basic antidote waspleted in the form of purplish pills made out of her own blood that countered the mixed poison of the 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor but this was merely the first line of defense. Everyone, including the Titled Douluos, covered themselvespletely. Purifying masks developed by Ja Sun settled around their noses and mouth, too. It wasn''t hard to create this particr item. He just needed to add a purifying rune but the level of rune wouldn''tst against the potency of the Death Spider Emperor''s poison for long. Once everything was settled, the group departed after clearing their campsite, not wasting another second. [Objective: Form the Death Spider Emperor''s Spirit Soul and find an enclosed location privately to pump your fist in. Mission Rank: A Mission Rewards: Death Poison Core Time Limit: 2 Hours] Ja Sun pursed his lips once he formed the mission. He felt a little aggrieved, of course. Thest time he hunted a 100000-year-old spirit beast, it was an S-ranked mission but now it was merely an A-ranked mission. While only below S-Rank, the quality of rewards drastically decrease and Ja Sun wasn''t even sure if the Death Poison Core was useful to him given how he had the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion waiting to be absorbed. In fact, this might be yet another unusable core after the Dragon''s Mind Core that he had gained during the Tournament. It was a core rted to mental energy, Ja Sun already knew it, but it wasn''tpatible with him. It was, however,patible with Erlong but Ja Sun doubted she had anything noteworthy to trade it for. The fact that such a mission was now categorized as A-ranked meant that Ja Sun was literally suffering from his own strength now suffering from his sess, that is. ''Well... still cannot say no to such a reward,'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue. While Erlong may have nothing to trade for the Dragon''s Mind Core, Ja Sun was sure that Bibi Dong could be very ''persuasive'' once it is hinted to her that she can form her core... "But... it''s likely that she''ll form a core anyway. Absorbing a 100000-year-old spirit soul that is the same as one''s martial soul is bound to bring many benefits," Ja Sun concluded internally. As the hunting party continued forward, Ah Yin sensed the number of spirit beasts slowly dwindling. Even though her domain is not detectable by many, recent incidents have shown her that the camouge of her domain isn''t absolute and to refrain from spooking the Death Spider Emperor but it was clear that the intelligence of the Death Spider Emperor was greater than any spirit master could have anticipated. *Chhp* The leading spirit sage froze as he stepped on something mushy instead of the solid ground. His halt made the party slow down itself while the Spirit Sage looked down. "What the hell is this?" His fear was quickly suppressed once he found that his foot was stuck in a pile of a white puddle that refrained from letting him move forward. "Oi, get a move on," one of the Spirit Sages scowled. "I can''t. It''s probably a spider''s web or something simr," the man replied with a frown. A purple ring of energy appeared around him and a phantom of wolf''s w struck at the web. "What?" Surprised gasps rang as the spirit attack actually stuck into the web as well. Even after cutting of his channel of Spirit Energy, the phantom of wolf''s w hadn''t faded from the puddle of the web. "What is going on?" Gui Mei appeared out of a sudden through the reformation of dark mist. His eyes instantly focused on the web and a deep frown etched over his pale face. "Everyone..." Ah Yinpressed her voice, onlymunicating with her teammates, "I suggest all of you expand your domains at my mark. Except for Erlong... I hadn''t fully focused on my domain so I couldn''t feel it the moment we entered it but... we''re already in a domain. Its ability to hide is even greater than my own domain." Ah Yin''s words shook everyone while Ja Sun instantly used his skull bone to expand his True Fantasy Domain. After bing more than a 100000-year-old skull bone, his True Fantasy had turned into a domain, and using the Yin-Yang Illusion, Ja Sun hid his skull bone that appeared over the tattoo of his third eye and also the purplish border of his domain. He instantly connected everyone''s mind with his superior one as a hub for all of them tomunicate at a moment''s notice. "Do you think we''re found out?" Hu Lana spoke. "Wow, we''re in a domain, you Dumb Fox. Of course, we''re found out," Erlong rolled her eyes. "She''s not wrong," Ja Sun added, causing Lana to re at both of them but the situation took for worse as Ah Yin hissed, "Now!" While doing so, she controlled countless vines that tore from the ground to smack against many shots of webs targeting the group. "Eh?" Yue Guan gasped, his nine spirit rings appearing at a moment''s notice while Gui Mei and the other spirit masters were the same. "Prepare for attacks! Defensive Formation Seven!" The leaders of the hunting party didn''t need anything else to quickly prepare for battle. The spirit masters quickly moved, surrounding everyone, including the Titled Douluos elder and bringing out their Martial Souls. Well, all but one the spirit master who had his foot stuck into the web. "Make a move," Gui Mei scoffed lightly. A ck wing shed out from his back as the webbing began to disintegrate, finally freeing the Spirit Sage but this only made the Ghost Douluo''s and the Chrysanthemum Douluo''s expression darken. Gui Mei had to exert slightly just to destroy a small piece of the web. "Hehe~" A cute yet eerie giggle tore through the silence. The voice seemed to be present everywhere but Ja Sun had already urately found the source of the voice. Even if he could attack long range with the Dragon Beard Needles using his Gauntlets, the chances of it hitting the spirit beast within its domain were not high and it would give away his hand by hinting that he was aware of the beast''s presence. "This is my domain, humans. All Venom." The voice spoke up cheerfully. The sweet voice itself distracted the spirit masters a bit but it wasn''t enough to beguile them. Not with the effects of antidote already taking ce. "Do you want to know why?" The voice inquired. "No!" Gui Mei snorted. His figure distorted and a stream of ck mist rapidly zoomed towards the east of their location. "Hmm, a coy one, aren''t you?" Yue Guan giggled eerily himself. His fourth and eighth spirit ring glowed. A clone was formed instantly as it rushed in the same direction as Gui Mei while Yue Guan''s true body condensed a piercing Velvet Chrysanthemum made purely out of the light that shot towards the direction of the spirit beast at a speed greater than his clone and Gui Mei altogether. Ja Sun perceived it instantly. The giant body of the spider hidden in the shadows moved instantly, dodging the attack of light for once but the attack had a mind of its own and it homed in on the spider. Its mandibles parted to spray a ghastly stream of green venom over the approaching Gui Mei only for his seventh spirit ring to brighten. Wings appeared on his back while his entire body turned translucent as he phased through the spray of venom. Ja Sun knew that it was the Ghost Demon Spirit Avatar of the Ghost Douluo. Yet, the speed of the 100000-year-old beast shocked everyone. It suddenly vanished! ''No... it''s actually'' Ja Sun was amazed. But Gui Mei and Yue Guan didn''t have the same quality of observational skills and Yue Guan scowled. "Explode!" He stated lightly and his clone, and the Chrysanthemum made of light exploded, causing many trees to uproot and downright disintegrate. While Gui Mei remained unaffected, he also continued to look for the Spirit Beast. *sh* His eyes widened in surprise as a spider''s legyered with purple spirit energy tore into his back this time around, causing him to grunt while his third spirit ring glowed. A small dome of grey energy instantly covered him. ''Oh... that''s bad for him,'' Ja Sun realized it instantly and so did Ghost Douluo as a tiny, almost minuscule spider with its legs covered by green tufts and its body otherwise purplish silently remained perched on Ghost Douluo''s shoulder. Its legs were covered with thick purple spirit energy that drove through the Ghost Douluo''s armor as his already pale face lost all its color. "It''s called All Venom because no matter how much you hide, my poison will grace your final breath regardless of your efforts." A cold voice emerged beside Ghost Douluo as he roared. His ninth spirit ring instantly erupted. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 231: All Venom (3) Chapter 231: All Venom (3) Aside from the quality of spirit rings 100000 years and forward, every spirit ring till the age of 99999 years uses up a lot of spirit energy. As such, usually, the ninth spirit ring of a Titled Douluo, if ck, will be one of theirst resorts. Gui Mei was locked in the barrier of his own spirit skill with the Empress of poison who could shift the size of her body in an instant andtch onto his phantom form. Needless to say, she was absolutely dangerous! ''Unlimited Engulfing Shadows!'' Gui Mei''s body distorted further with cold and hollow cackling of ghosts escaping through his being. Countless dark grey apparitions flew out from his body and with the face of a human skull and bit on the tiny spider over his shoulder. In that instant itself, Gui Mei''s right leg was suddenly encased by a brilliant ck armor over the leg guard a spirit bone. His speed increased several folds for a few seconds and he dashed out, leaving the spider to fend off the many ghostly beings now surrounding her. Even though Gui Mei already appeared beside the group once again, cold sweat trickled on his face while his body twitched constantly. "I''ve been poisoned," He grunted as he saw the Death Empress erging and tanking his strongest spirit attack as if it is nobody''s business. Even Yue Guan had lost his smile. "We need to stay in their domains. The two of you need to maintain it at all times." Yue Guan looked at Bibi Dong and Xie Xan. Higher-ups of the Spirit City knew that these two illustrious spirit masters have wethered massive killing intent to form Deathgod Domain from ughter City and right now, arge dome of misty white clouded over the group. It unanimously raised the strength of the group by 20% while reducing the strength of the opponent by 20% when used together. But aside from that, the dense and cold killing intent oozing out of the two spirit masters roused the spirits of other knights and members as they grew motivated to battle. Meanwhile, after her initial disy of the domain, Ah Yin kept a low profile. Her raw strength wasn''t upto the mark and if she needed to achieve what she''s best at control then she needed to use her skills as a measure of surprise and catching the spider off-guard. But that didn''t change the fact that the Death Spider Emperor had her domain spread out, too. "If her domain is anything like my own Death Domain then not only it pollutes spirit energy but also locks down spatial skills," Bibi Dong only exined this to her teammates, "So the effects of spirit skills, especially the offensive ones, might not be as great if used outside our domain." Bibi Dong had an innate domain she was born with The Death Domain, which is a toxic domain formed from the martial soul of the Death Spider Emperor. Of course, she knew a few things the Spirit Beast''s domain could achieve, too. "Everyone of you has a stock of Long and Better Tofu, right?" Oscar spoke up. He had spent a lot of time creating tofus from his first to spirit skills and distributed it to his team members and the knights so that they can recover from minor injuries and fill their stamina bars. His third spirit skill Tough Tofu, augments the physique by 30% but it wouldn''tst long so he instantly began his chant. "Your Granddaddy has a Tough and Sturdy Tofu!" "Your Granddaddy has a Tough and Sturdy Tofu!" "Your Granddaddy has a Tough and Sturdy Tofu!" "Your Granddaddy has a Tough and Sturdy Tofu!" ... Due to his realm of self, Oscar created two tofus by using the same amount of energy needed to create one so he quickly provided the slightly chunkier tofus to his teammates and they ate it. But this wasn''t all. Aside from his fourth spirit skill that could turn the eater into phantoms for a limited time but had the drawback of feeding the tofu directly and also being in contact with the eater to control what they can and can''t phase through, Oscar had his fifth spirit skill, a legendary one in the books of any supporter. In fact, Ja Sun''s Evil Title and the Three-eyed Silver Lion were, ironically, more auxiliary than anything and that is why Ja Sun would have abhorred this skill if he had gotten it. "Let this granddaddy mark you!" Oscar called out while poking his index fingers against Xie Xan''s and Jun''er''s cheek. His ck spirit ring lit up and the two could feel a strange sensation forming inside their mouth over the top. It was a tattoo within their mouth. This is Oscar''s Fifth spirit skill Tofu Dispenser Mark. Those who have this mark can directly use their spirit energy to interact with it and a tofu will be formed in their mouth. The marked spirit masters can use any spirit skill of his until it expires but to their expenditure of spirit energy will be twice or maybe thrice what Oscar generally needs. Not only that, using the Phantom Tofu with this mark allows the spirit master topletely control their ability to phase however they like. Oscar had simply be an outsourcing support system spirit master. He can just sit back and rx while the team will not only have to fight but also constantly form tofus to have more support skills. Of course, Oscar wouldn''t do that, but to him, it was nice knowing he had the option to just chill. "Let this granddaddy mark you!" "Ugh..." Erlong rolled her eyes, causing others to smile. Although the Death Spider Emperor was tanking Gui Mei''s attack, it was still his strongest spirit skill. The ghosts seem to be unending and the problem was finally discovered. When one of the ghosts broke against the spirit beast''s body, it would leave an inconspicuous spirit signature on the beast and then siphon its energy and the surrounding energy to form more than ten such ghosts again! "The moment this beast deals with my ninth skill will be the moment the real attacks begin. All the support masters, start buffing the group. And all spirit sages enter your Avatar!" Gui Mei coldly ordered. Six Spirit Sages instantly let out a low growl. All of them were beast spirit masters and their spirit energy inted their bodies. Flesh grew over their armors as they took their beasts'' form. On the other hand, three knights revealed an assortment of martial souls that certainly imed holier than thou and almost everyone felt themselves getting buffed up be it their spirit energy, mental energy, or physical strength. After all, this was a specialized team and the three auxiliary support masters specialized in these three aspects separately. Their six spirit rings appeared but even they wouldn''t have the spirit energy to buff everyone aside from the Titled Douluos so all they could do was opt for the mid-buff, long-haul strategy. This way, with appropriate buff, despite slightly greater risks, everyone can go on for a little longer. Again, something Oscar would never have to face with his Tofu Dispenser Mark. The Death Spider Emperor far in the distance soon realized the situation and understood that the only way to beat off Gui Mei''s attack was by noting into contact with this homing-type attack. She wasn''t worried that the spirit masters would escape. They had sent a few spirit masters just to die and now she knew why. The Death Spider Emperor''s gazended on Bibi Dong far in the distance, her six eyes revealing intense greed. If Bibi Dong would definitely have a great boon by devouring the beast, the vice versa is just as much understandable. Her parentage made sure that Bibi Dong was more beast than a human her father was a 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor turned into a human and her mother was a descendant of a simr case. Blood of spirit beasts flows in Bibi Dong whether she liked it or not. And this very heritage is beneficial for the Death Spider Emperor they are targeting. *Chiiiiii* The Death Spider''s mandibles spread and issued a piercing screech. A bright pink projectile made of something gooish shot out from her mouth and exploded into dust. The ghosts instantly moved towards the mist of pink dust and began aimlessly attacking the trees, flowers, and the ground wherever the dust particle began to rest. "What?" Gui Mei frowned, shocked beyond belief that his attack was so easily taken care of. "Prepare!" Yue Guan retained his wits and screeched himself as the Spider disappeared from his senses out of a sudden. Ja Sun merely licked his lips. The seventh spirit ring always provides spirit masters with Avatar. In this case, Ja Sun actually preferred a tool spirit because the beast spirit, more often than not, provides arge avatar and it only means arger target. He disyed the weakness of beast avatars fully when he fought against Dai Taiyin in the tournament and he is sure that even before him, there would have been many who did so. Now, how could a spirit beast with a strange talent of changing the size of her body who had arguably lived longer than every hunter gathered herebined not have figured out how a smaller body filled with unbelievable toxins can make a short work of giant targets? And how would Ja Sun not see it and make use of it as a lure? Xie Xan, Bibi Dong, and Ah Yin would notice it instantly since the knights are within their domains while even Yuehua''s domain was not opened. After all, she might identally sap away their motivation to fight with that domain for a second or two which can be fatal. ''There!'' Just because Ah Yin was the first to locate the spider on a de of grass, leisurely crawling towards the giant rhino, others connected with Ja Sun''s True Fantasy Domain found it out, too. "Can I squash it?" Ah Yin had a thought. "If only it could be that easy," Bibi Dong sighed. "How can you say that before trying?" Jun''er questioned. "She may have a point and I might try this now," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He was already in his spiritually transformed state. He suddenly raised his left arm with the Vajra Gauntlets taking the shape of his talons clenched into a fist shooting out a hair-like golden needle. The quality of his Vajra Gauntlet, because of its status as Ja Sun''s blood artifact, was directly rted to his body. His physique was one step into divine already and only needed the right push to reach the same level as his mental energy but Ja Sun suppressed it with all his might. Because if thises to a pass, the two naturally heightened attributes will simply blot out his spirit energy, making his cultivation worse instead. Still, this was an attack simr to a Titled Douluo showing at least some effort. An attack that the Spider should have been cautious of if it wasn''tpletely physical, which it was leaving no spiritual signature indicating to the needle''s true might. While the Spider felt the attacking, she was confident enough to tank it again. It did surprise her that she was so easily found since the perimeter of Xie Xan''s and Bibi Dong''s misty white Deathgod Domain was still a bit far, she brushed this off to the domain of whoever targeted her attacks with the vines in the beginning. *Puchi* The Death Spider''s body erged instantly as the size of the needle grew shorter and shorter inparison but it was still stabbed in. An instinctive act once she was attacked and now the needle was in her system, coiling into a small ball but it wasn''t effective at all. "Hmm, we could have tried squashing her," Ja Sun now approved of the tactic. "There!" Yue Guan smirked and everyone instantlyunched their attacks. Out of all the attacks, only one was retained on the previously confident spider beast who even tanked Gui Mei''s attack previously. Her body was lit on fire and it wasn''t dying down. Liu Erlong smirked with a cruel grin. Her two horns were longer, an indicator of the use of her fifth spirit skill while her back was torn open with two crimson draconic wings grown out. Horned Obliteration. The attack didn''t pierce the beast, but it lit her on fire regardless. Still, the many members didn''t move out of the domain to pursue further. Death Spider Emperor''s specialtyy in poison, not frontal assault. Theck of traps was purely out of her own confidence maybe a tinge of arrogance at this point. Which, to her fortune, had vanished. But precisely because of this, Bibi Dong knew that the beast couldn''t be given time to use her poison and that''s why she invited the two Titled Douluos to keep her upied at all times. Yue Guan rushed out while Bibi Dong nced at everyone and spoke softly, "We''re now on borrowed time. Using our beast avatars and transformations exposed us to the poison so be mindful of that. My antidotes will help you realize when the effects of the poison kick in." They nodded. It was a risk. Either they didn''t go all out and preserved their defenses while getting picked out by a hunter or they did go all out and risked the exposure to poison. Yue Guan was swift by exaggerated even now. Loudly calling out the name of his moves and lighting the area with golden brilliance as he targeted the spider who only had to do one simple thing after all other efforts. It just turned small and moved away quick enough. *Swish* *Pacha* *Swish* *Pacha* The spider spat multiple balls of purple webbings that failed to catch Yue Guan and the ones that did reach him were blocked out by the giant Singr Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum spirit soul of his. The golden petals were no different than des as Yue Guan gave the spider no time to rest. Again, Ja Sun noted a few things. Yue Guan was using a lot of energy while the spider wasn''t. And, if this goes on, their hunt would never end in two hours which was the limit of his quest. Thinking of this, Ja Sun silently observed the situation. His skull bone was active so it meant that he was using his mental energy at every single moment and granted that the expenditure was now minimal after his skull bone had a breakthrough in its quality, Ja Sun needed to make good use of the time. If the spider is here, itsir should be nearby, right? Theoretically, of course. And if he can create perfect illusions, keep track of situations from afar with his divine intent, and tank the residual poison of the spirit beast, what''s stopping him from taking a trip to their. Given that this was still within the domain of the beast, it would also lure the spirit beast away. Of course, his intention wasn''t to steal all the fun by trying his hand at the spirit beast alone, also looting every single piece of natural treasure it owns, devour its body for raising his own poison resistance, and keep it all hidden away from the two Titled Douluos for the meantime... It definitely wasn''t. The moment he had this thought, he made a move on it. He knew the personalities of his teammates well. Yuehua would be lucky to not vomit after this ends. Oscar is more interested in his own advancement than what happens here anyway and Jun''er is always too horny to get into Oscar''s little granddad. Hu Lana and Xie Xan have a kid, they would only sigh in relief if they get out of this without any permanent injury. The only reason they are here despite not being strong enough to face such a beast alone is because they are fiercely loyal. Ah Yin simply cares more about her cultivation, too, than the fun in battle and Bibi Dong only cares about results in this situation. She needed that spirit soul if she was the one to kill that beast or not, and the spirit bone that woulde alongside it because it simply suited her the most. The only person who had an excited grin was Liu Erlong. ''Oh, well... she can get back at me when she gets to my level,'' Ja Sun shrugged. She may not be at his level but she had all the natural faculties to do so now so he was sure that she would catch up soon. When Ja Sun suddenly ended his domain, his teammate nced at him oddly andpressed their inquiries. Of course, with his divine intent, he answered them all with a simple I just thought of something. Of course, he had hidden himself and gotten out. Oh, Ah Yin was the only one who happened to be scoffing at his reply but she didn''t pursue the situation. After all, her domain was streamlined for this kind of scouting. She was the one who found out they were within the gigantic domain of the spirit beast in the first ce. Ja Sun soon found out argeir made of webs deep into the core of the forest with many pungent and repellent puddles on the way. Seeing this, Ja Sun scooped up a handful of the poison and sniffed it. His eyes widened instantly. ''Good shit!'' He wouldn''t make the mistake of absorbing it here and instantly began to store everything. From poison to the webs. After all, these strings of webs would make a fine addition to the resources he made from Ground Devil''s Corpse. Ja Sun soon scoffed and shook his head. "That''s why its domain was sorge and felt... permanent." He clicked his tongue, admittedly, slightly displeased by the situation. Meanwhile, a little farther away, the Death Spider Emperor suddenly felt flustered and its body instantly grew massive. No longer it ''yed'' with its prey and one of its legs shot forward like ance. An attack Yue Guan had stopped many times before. "Fuck! Get away!" Gui Mei suddenly screamed, vanishing from his spot and shooting in Yue Guan''s direction. It was all toote. The leg of the beast suddenly glowed purple and the flower martial soul in front of Yue Guan suddenly began to wilt and decay. "That''s... the poison of decay?" Bibi Dong gasped. Meanwhile, the beast''s leg tore through the phantom of the martial soul, making Yue Guan cough blood as it stabbed into his body and left a massive puncture in his abdomen! But what was worse happened to be the fast-acting poison that began to rot the Titled Douluo at a pace visible to the naked eyes. "Ah Yin," Bibi Dong instantly looked at her and then red at ''Ja Sun.'' "What are you doing?" "That guy''s life or death is the least of your concern," Ja Sun replied without a change in his expression, "The spider isn''t simple at all and I''m not saying this because I want to have fun killing it." Bibi Dong frowned, inquiring further but what replied was her a soul-shaking screech from the distance and a special undtion that she was all too familiar with. She felt it when facing the Rakshasa Scythe back then. Something divine. Gritting her teeth, she inquired, "Then youe, too. Thest time you faced a 100000-year-old beast, you were severely burnt and lost your arm." "And roasted my nuts. Don''t forget that." "I said severe burns." "Roasted balls have their own category and rx a little. Do you see Ah Yin flustering?" Bibi Dong pursed her lips, "I''m not Ah Yin." "Then you better think hard what you''re wearing once I''m done with this beast because the condition of marrying doesn''te anywhere near close to what I''m doing now... I''ll get you that spirit soul." "For a price, right?" Bibi Dong scoffed. "You know me so well." Bibi Dong didn''t bother anymore. While Ah Yin began to stop the spread of poison, Bibi Dong calmed down Gui Mei so as to not interfere with Ja Sun but also not have thempletely unprotected. She now already realized that Ja Sun could fight a 100000-year-old spirit beast alone. He the Ja Sun of now was definitely stronger. But as she admitted. She wasn''t Ah Yin. While she could coldly sacrifice the life of a stranger, Bibi Dong wanted to do everything in her power to make sure that those she cared about doesn''t face such threats directly much less alone. But she also admitted that she wouldn''t be with Ja Sun if it wasn''t for his various outstanding qualities other than his pleasure of pain and blood... On himself. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 232: The Abnormal Birth of Death Chapter 232: The Abnormal Birth of Death A/N: Gn~ *** "Three spiders killed within their eggs, only the fourth one hatched" *Swish* Ja Sun dodged the sharp sickle-like leg of the giant spider and it suddenly turned small only for his sixth ring to glow as his sixth skill: Timeless shield was activated, devouring his spirit energy constantly while the small spider felt trapped within a strange space in front of Ja Sun. Timeless Shield forms a space under Ja Sun''s control that continues to stretch within without any change in the real world until Ja Sun continues to supply spirit energy. Of course, this skill could be ovee by attacks that have more momentum than the speed of division of space within that small region or the attack itself is so mighty that it tears space itself. Even though the spider was still ''moving'', it didn''t look any different in the real world and the spider''s size remained the same while it had already begun to grow inside. Ja Sun smiled and then looked around. He was within the world of silk and within, three eggs wereid in front of a giant corpse of a Death Spider Emperor with a sense of pressure no less than Qian Xunji. "Three eggs... and you''re the fourth. An ordinary Death Spider Emperor onlyys one egg over its life... but that''s the record till 100000 years of age or cultivation. This means that the corpse, logically, is far beyond the level of 100000 years." Ja Sun turned on his foot and grinned at the struggling spider. He was already tugging on the spirit energy stored within the Sigh of Immortal. The energy required to keep a 100000-year-old spirit beast had already exhausted his entire reserves within his body. His gaze focused on the Spider as he continued, "But what is more interesting to me isn''t the Spirit Bone I can sense within the corpse... not at this moment anyway." He then looked at the giant array set around him. Not only did this array held one single skill the Death Domain permanently using the three eggs and the corpse as a source of energy that seemed almost inexhaustible, there were signs that indicated that the array was used for one another thing. "It''s ingenious," Ja Sunmented while he recorded the base array with glowing eyes. His movements recorded by the spider and its struggle only growing further. "Hmm, soul origin extraction. A quicker approach than mine but the result is an inferior product... ah, it''s countered by just using the soul origin on the direct descendant. Hmm? Then what the hell is this?" Ja Sun frowned and traced one portion of the array until his eyes popped wide open. "This... is way different than that... but the result is simr. Only varying with its quality." Ja Sun instantly thought of one technique that had lost its use on him The Reincarnation Technique. He once thought that the technique was a scam and tried it once in hisst world but ended up here after his death. ording to the technique, it works only once on every soul. The array imed the effects for the time being based on... ''Soul Origin... could Reincarnation Technique mean that it works once per soul origin. Even if the worlds are different, doesn''t mean that I haven''t used some techniques from before.'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and then looked back at the tiny spider caught in his, "Three eggs... destroyed from within. At least, metaphysically... one superior corpse... and one spider enjoying all the benefits too good to be true. In fact, the spider would have consumed the giant corpse and the eggs but it hasn''t. Hmm, insightful even whenpared to other spirit beasts." Ja Sun snapped his fingers and the restrictions on the spider disappeared. It instantly erged and screeched as if Ja Sun had looted its cradle and beaten the shit out of its parent! "You''re that corpse..." Ja Sun''s second spirit rings instantly formed hundreds of feathers as he used the curtain of glowing feathers to dodge the spider''s giant web, "The three eggs are unsessful attempts and your fourth one turned out right. You cheated death," Ja Sun smirked as the gold in his three eyes glowed brightly. The shock from his mental energy instantly stunned the spider while Ja Sun rubbed the back of his head, "The quest is only to make your spirit soul... and I''m too impatient to wait for diving into your memories... Why would a potential demi-god of a spirit beast try and cheat death? Why doesn''t Ah Yin remember what happened during she turned human? Maybe you can help me understand it." The domain of this spirit beast already prevented other predators from encroaching the region so Ja Sun patted the giant furry head of the Death Spider Emperor with peace in mind. Ja Sun''s view changed instantly. Continuous use of the Mental Acupuncture Technique had allowed Ja Sun to achieve quite a bit in that regard. Of course, Yuehua would only feel varying levels of pain at times, but Ja Sun already had quite a bit of mastery in the regards of injecting mental energy in the right spots of consciousness to spill not only pain but also dive into someone''s consciousness. Of course, this would be his first time doing this but why not use it on possibly one of the oldest creatures he''d evere across? Of course, he''d find something juicy, right? --- ''Juuicyyyy!'' Ja Sun looked at a ravishing woman covered with purple fur. Her skin was wless and her body enticing despite being covered quite a lot. The sky was blue and open, unlike the gloomy spider nest and in front of the woman were four giant eggs. "And these are all yours?" Ja Sun and the woman turned to look at the very picture of power. A giant of a man, bulky without even seemingly trying. Focused gaze and a short-trimmed dark beard. He wore a in dark cloak but the presence around him was great. Surpassing even the likes of Qian Xunji and thus, himself. "Yes," the woman nodded without any expression on her face but her voice was sweet and strangely calming. "The King says that you will be helped," the man began, "You will get the method to prolong your life. But in return, you will lose your cultivation. You will have to reach your current level again and that means..." While saying so, the man tossed a scroll and the woman caught it. "Eleven Tribtions, I know. I''ve lived longer than you and survived ten of them already," the woman replied coldly. ''So, both of them are spirit beasts. The group I found back then could turn human-like at their wills, too.'' Ja Sun thought silently but he couldn''t move easily in his current state. While he could view them, he had no body despite watching everything from the level of eyes he ordinarily has. "Did... the King say when we will be able to..." The woman didn''tplete her sentence but the man''s eyes snapped wide open and the entire forest shook. "Don''t question the King!" The man growled ruthlessly. Although the woman imed she lived longer than the man, his strength ced her at an instant disadvantage without even taking any other action. Just when he was going to say anything further, the sky let out a low growl, and lightning struck in a certain location. "Is that?!" The woman and the man turned to look in the same direction as a loud howl emerged. Ja Sun looked over to find a giant green phoenix rushing towards the sky, almost reaching the peak with a few ps of its wings only to be put down by a thick bolt of dark red lightning. *Chiiiii* But it didn''t end there. The giant bird flew again as the clouds converged to form a giant hand. Lightning danced around each hand like previous fluid jewels and Ja Sun heard the man gasp, "That''s the 9th of the top ten tribtions entered by Asura... the Savage Cloud Palm!" "This doesn''t make any sense. Emerald Phoenix wouldn''t have just decided to try and breakthrough at this point. Only 100000 years have gone by since the war and the beasts haven''t recovered," the woman finally showed some emotion, frowning slightly. "That''s because the Bird King has lost its damn mind!" The man clenched his fist, "King warned the Phoenix to not pursue thews obstructed by Asura instead of natural ones... this is the price." Ja Sun''s gaze, however, was attracted to a small and lone figure standing over the tip of the giant middle finger with dark red lightning arching around him. A sharp face despite being made of cloud and a face Ja Sun wouldn''t forget ever. His very figure seemed to carry unending intent of ughter yet he looked so peaceful! ''The same guy from ughter City...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. "Asura! Damn you in hell!" The phoenix screeched, its body lighting up with green fire while the cloudy palm moved instantly and blotted out the sky. The palm directly grabbed the spirit beast and disappeared. "Damn," The woman clicked her tongue. "Asura is the real deal," the dark-haired man mumbled, too, "Anyway, Death Empress. I will now need to see to the fact that Emerald Phoenix''s lineage isn''t destroyed today itself." "Why not?" The woman narrowed her eyes, "They are almost unkible." ''Woman, that bird died as easily as a swat of palm made of cotton candy!'' Ja Sun rolled his eyes. "Doesn''t concern you," the man replied, vanishing into the vortex of darkness. The woman moved towards the three eggs and her body suddenly twisted and deformed. The disgusting sound of her bone crackling was only trumped by the sight of her beauty turned into a giant spider. ''Well... maybe, in terms of spidermunity, she''s a hottie but I would have no way to find that out...'' Ja Sun sighed softly. Just as he tried to move, a cold whisper shook him. "Are you from the future peering into the past or from the past predicting the future?" That voice... the same indifference and natural killing intent... Ja Sun found a phantom of Asura staring in his direction. "Can you see me?" Ja Sun questioned. "Not your form, but only your intent. Now answer my question." "What difference would it make?" Ja Sun questioned instead. "If you''re from the future, then nothing. If you''re from the past, then it depends. Unless you have witnessed the great war, I can let you leave peacefully." Ja Sun grew silent. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about but that never stopped him. The only thing that shocked him was the fact that he was following the Death Spider Emperor''s memories but she wasn''t anywhere near here. This already meant that the anchor had changed and he was tied to the sense of past through something else. "I have seen many wars. Great ones, all of them," Ja Sun replied and he could already feel something sharp against the nape of his neck. "What does that mean?" "It means that unless you specify which war you''re talking about, I cannot answer you honestly," Ja Sun spoke up. "The war between Human Gods and Divine Beasts caused by the Bringers of Pain." Ja Sun blinked. He learned of the Bringers of Pain from the intent of Poseidon after he had been captured. And he wanted to know more. "The Bringers of Pain... hmm... you couldn''t possibly mean," Ja Sun dragged his words out. This Asura phantom was different than the one he had met in the ughter City. This one was more precise and to the point while the one in ughter city was quite... intelligent. "Bringers of Pain are outsiders titled as such due to their conspiracy against the Dragons." "Ah, outsiders, huh. What a number they have done to our world," Ja Sun sighed deeply while he had already begun to check what the real situation was. He could still feel the Death Spider Emperor''s location but he was forcefully locked here. This meant that there was something in the Death Spider Emperor''s consciousness itself that caused this lock-in scenery and was targeting him. And it suddenly hit Ja Sun. ''I''m an outside entity and the Death Spider Emperor''s consciousness has something for some strange reason that doesn''t want any external parties peering in.'' Thinking of this, Ja Sun decided to try it. "I''m not from the future and this is a world of memories. I am interrogating someone to take avenge my dead family." "Memories..." the phantom muttered and its eyes began to soon clear up, "Ah... I see. That is what happened. You''re in the mind of a survivor of the war. You can leave right now without" The phantom''s kind expression shifted once again and he red at Ja Sun, "It''s you!" ''Oh, well, time to skedaddle!'' Ja Sun rolled his eyes, tearing the weak shackles that bound him as he got back to the real world only to find the giant, stunned spider squirming. It suddenly copsed with dark purplish blooding out of its orifices. Surprised, Ja Sun hurriedly began pushing in his spirit energy into the spirit beast to stabilize it and checked the time. ''29 minutes left...'' Ja Sun nodded to himself and collected the prize within a few seconds. He had promised to help Bibi Dong with the beast, the spirit soul, and the spirit bone but that didn''t mean he would hand out any other spoil of war. Heck, he was feeling a bit gracious and wouldn''t fight Bibi Dong for the spirit core in the Spider''s body that she could use during her breakthrough... After all... Ja Sun just got his first million-year-old corpse and spirit bone! The moment Ja Sun removed the three eggs and the corpse, the domain disappeared and he continued to keep the Death Spider Emperor stable at the edge of her death. The beast''s brain had been fried and Ja Sun now knew that her mind was bugged from the very beginning. This made him question the integrity of the minds of those around him... Yeah, unless he inspected their consciousness, he wouldn''t be able to rest easy. But that didn''t stop him from finally spreading out his divine intent to its full extent and contact Bibi Dong to return as quickly as possible and alone. Something she did quietly or else Yue Guan and Gui Mei would have followed no doubt. "But I never got to find out why this spider wanted to escape death... could it be because of tribtions? Why don''t humans face them... or is it that we''re simply not at the point yet. And I didn''t get to find out about the situation regarding the event when a spirit beast turns human. Could be nothing but the secret itself is so tightly guarded..." Ja Sun mused and then his thoughts moved towards the Bringers of Pain and finally settled on one figure he never did see. ''The King.'' He thought for a moment, ''Could this be Violet''s mysterious master who found her?'' He then shook his head. This method to extract and use soul origin was already provided by this king. Why wouldn''t he or she be able to help Violet when her situation required her to cultivate as a human but without spirit rings to progress her Soul Origin? ''Or... could it be that Violet wasn''t worth helping? Even the Death Spider Emperor was given this method quitete in her life.'' Ja Sun finally felt a little weed by the Star Dou Great Forest after knowing the situation a little better. Bibi Dong soon arrived and sat in front of the spirit beast while Ja Sun extracted the spirit soul. At first, Ja Sun''s and Bibi Dong''s n was to defeat the beast and then persuade her to agree to be a spirit soul. That was the least likely situation to ur so Bibi Dong was ready to have a one-sided contract where the Spider soul will lose its more intricate value where it assisted in the utilization of spirit skills. But after doing the same for Charm Queen in Hu Lana''s situation, Ja Sun realized that he could revive spirit souls using the life aspect of his Life and Death Cauldron mental core. The same would be used for Bibi Dong. "Huff... alright, don''t you dare steal my spirit bone!" Bibi Dong warned as Ja Sun leaned down to peck her lips, "Now why would I take that as a reward when I''m going to have you?" "I never agreed before marriage... you just assumed!" Bibi Dong frowned as Ja Sun cackled, "Oh, I want you pure until our marriage in the most traditional sense now. Still wouldn''t stop me from doing it..." His words caused Bibi Dong to gasp in surprise. "You don''t mean" "Think fast!" Ja Sun grinned, beginning the process as Bibi Dong couldn''t say anything more and closed her eyes. Ja Sun, meanwhile, shrugged. Of all the slots for spirit bone, he already had a skull bone. Two arm bones and the Right leg bone of the clone devil that he traded with Bibi Dong. Now, he only had one slot for the torso bone and the one for the left leg. ''We''ll see what kind of spirit bone that spider has... let''s check out the loot from the weaker corpse.'' While Bibi Dong was going through the initial phase of fusion, Ja Sun went through the corpse and let a surprised snort. "Damn... that''s lucky and interesting enough... maybe this spider''s past and rebirth have something to do with this..." Ja Sun muttered while harvesting a left arm bone and right arm bone. Two spirit bones from the same spirit beast! *** A/N: The wiki of bibi dong says that her arm bonese from the same spirit beast so I decided to have a field trip with the background of the spirit beast! I hope it wasn''t too...you know, out there. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 233: Qualitative Breakthrough (1) Chapter 233: Qualitative Breakthrough (1) Unlike spirit rings, spirit souls only checked against the raw mental fortitude of the individual and even if Ja Sun removed a spirit soul''s consciousness, that requirement isn''t fully removed but only slightly lowered. Enough for Bibi Dong to start her breakthrough not long after she epted the tiny spider-shaped spirit soul. The first thing to shift about Bibi Dong was her physical strength. Threads of purplish spirit energy began to wrap around Bibi Dong and soon encased her in a cocoon of silk-like spirit energy, eliciting a sigh from Ja Sun. "Well... this is just the beginning. Good thing we didn''t actually kill the damn beast or the act would have been discovered regardless," He mused. Once a 100000-year-old spirit beast is killed, its body would let out an explosion of spirit energy that forms an energy field repelling everyone, including the killer if he or she is farther away. This wasn''t the case this time. The Soul Origin of the Spirit beast was never converted into a spirit ring thus the situation didn''t have a chance to appear. Still, Ja Sun shrugged and brought out a small tent before entering it and pumping his fist, getting a core as his reward. Once this task wasplete, Ja Sun gave his own situation a thought. After Bibi Dong, Ah Yin wanted to settle her own breakthrough, too. She was simply going to get one of the oldest spirit beasts because Yin-Yang Petals surely seemed quite old despite her childish and innocent nature. With that, Ah Yin and Bibi Dong would be strong... and Ja Sun didn''t know by how. He himself didn''t have any 100000-year-old spirit soul so he didn''t know the changes from a ck to a crimson spirit ring. Still, Ah Yin was luckier. Qian Daoliu''s reward to her for clearing the tournament as a winner was an opportunity in the form of a 100000-year-old spirit bone. Again, it was merely an opportunity for the spirit bone only due to special circumstances that only made Ah Yin sure that Yin-Yang Petals was the way to go for her own development. Once the two would be done, Ja Sun nned an exploration. At least, he wanted to try and see if he could benefit from the group of 100000-year-old spirit beasts in another core point of the forest where the Titan Giant Ape was situated. Ja Sun still remembered the sight of the three spirit beasts and a spirit beast probably turning into a human. Ja Sun had desired to view that particr process, too. But there were more pressing concerns at the moment. Bibi Dong knew that breaking through with a 100000-year-old spirit ring in a matter of hours was a pipe dream so there was an implicit responsibility on Ja Sun to not only protect her but also keep the situation stable with the two Titled Douluos without exposing too much. After all, the two Titled Douluos were direct subordinates of Qian Xunji and until Bibi Dong confronts him and sorts out their situation, she wouldn''t feelfortable being exposed to him regarding her strength. And, Bibi Dong wasn''t a fool to confront the crimes of forcing someone not because it was morally wrong. Bibi Dong would be a hypocrite to let such thoughts cloud her judgment. This was only because Qian Xunji was the one who reformed many rules for Spirit Hall, of which the most pressing was the act of non-consenting sexual interactions between the members of the spirit hall. Qian Xunji had executed many masters in regards to this rule, too. Should Bibi Dong use Qian Xunji of this very act without appropriate strength, chances were she would be brushed off. And even her future as the Supreme Pontiff might be ruined. Of course, Qian Xunji was her master so the worst could be avoided but Bibi Dong had no delusions. Enough strength was needed to avoid many bad things. Of the time given by Qian Xunji before his return, there was still more than a year left. Even then, Bibi Dong wasn''t sure if Qian Xunji would return directly after three years of absence. If she was lucky, she could even reach the level of Spirit Douluo before his return. Until then, no one from the Spirit Hall was to be trusted with their secrets. Qian Daoliu was an exception since he was simply aware of many things. Ja Sun already had a n with which he can divert the attention of the two Titled Douluos. It was quite simple actually and could be executed with his strength. Spreading out his divine sense, Ja Sun maintained Bibi Dong''s illusion now that she was here and observed the situation of the campsite. Many were injured but the timely retreat meant that the poison wasn''tsting and with the provisions already present with each member, they would recover after a short rest. Now Ja Sun couldn''t have that, right? "Might as well screw with the guys for a while." Ja Sun let out aforting groan while stretching out his arm. --- "This is getting serious," Yue Guan moaned pitifully, "Let''s just return." "You''re out of your mind," Gui Mei snorted, still gazing far off in the direction of the beast''s nest grudgingly. "We''ll get it next time. Just think for a moment how humiliated we would be if even two Titled Douluos can''t handle a 100000-year-old spirit beast," Gui Mei growled. "Two Titled Douluos cannot handle that kind of a beast!" Yue Guan retorted, "There is a reason why the two of us settled for a lower ring when it came to our ninth one! You think it''s easy dealing with them?" "We came here for a reason," Gui Mei narrowed his eyes, "Besides, we didn''t go all out. If we can stall the spirit beast, others can kill it." "You mean our fusion technique," Yue Guan hummed in response, "Maybe. But right now, we need more fodder from the City. Do you think they will send reinforcements?" "Let''s have Bibi Dong ask for more men. In the end, she needs to bear the cost for her demands," Yue Guan stated when the two of them suddenly lost their consciousness and fell on the ground. "Man... how easy has it gotten to sneak attack two Titled Douluos... but in return, I''ve had to push my mental energy again." Ja Sun frowned. Strands of blue silver vines suddenly wrapped around the two Douluos, indicating that Ah Yin was in on the n. Now finally, Ja Sun formed the Yin-Yang True Illusion of a giant Illusive Wasp that would give credibility to the story the sudden disappearance of two Titled Douluos. --- Bibi Dong feltfortable. She was distinctively aware of her surroundings. A figure sat right next to her and even if she felt constricted slightly, it was more like a situation where a cat desperately wished to fill into a tighter space. Even without moving, Bibi Dong felt her body being massaged in every corner of her body as if multiple hands worked on her at the same time. Her body was getting better. The poison within her body was growing significantly in quality and it promoted the heightened sense of emotional control she had after the absorption of the Bloody Swan Kiss. However, the enhancement of her body was simply the prerequisite to holding the strength she would gain from the spirit soul. Bibi Dong''s consciousness was pulled within herself once the requirements of her body were met by refinement of her body. It was time for the enhancement of spirit energy and the formation of her seventh spirit ring. ''What is this?'' Bibi Dong instantly noted the strangest thing. The entirety of her spirit energy was being forced in a singr point. Not only from her body but the gigantic Death Spider Emperor spirit soul, which she could view now, too. But Bibi Dong wasn''t the least bit afraid. She had discussed this with Ja Sun already and he admitted the only reason he talked about it was the chance of this situation urring on its own. And even if it didn''t ur on its own, he made sure to exin that she needed to form this. A point. A core. A whirlpool of energy was soon formed in Bibi Dong''s sea of spirit energy close to her abdomen as her body and spirit soul instinctively poured an extravagant amount of energy into this particr point. The purplish streams of spirit energy soon solidified into a tiny chunk of core and soon began to collect even more. This caused Bibi Dong to frown. Ja Sun''s exnation included hints that he had already formed a core but the situation revealed to Bibi Dong that the energy required to form such a conceptual treasure was outstanding and she now had experience in it because she was forming her first core. This begged the question. How did Ja Sun find such a level of energy even before bing a spirit sage? If he couldn''t do this by himself then was there someone else assisting him? The current situation gave Bibi Dong a chance to reevaluate the man she already knew little about in terms of personal strength and hidden trump cards. If it wasn''t for the fact that despite being ill-spoken, Ja Sun had no malicious intentions against her, she would have never even gotten attracted to him. But this wasn''t a situation worth pondering over now. How, and why Ja Sun formed a core was not something Bibi Dong mulled over for long either. The fact that she could have someone else''s experience was enough for the matter and move on. Slowly and steadily, the energy expelled from the Spirit Soul went into the core instead of raising her rank further beyond. Bibi Dong silently observed everything, not missing out at all since Ja Sun was clear that while overwhelming energy can trigger the natural response, it would do her well to measure the process and sensation of forming a spirit core since she might not be this lucky next time and would have to do things manually. Her body, too, passively grew stronger. She was already physically stronger than an average Spirit Sage but by now, she was reaching the level of a Titled Douluo in the physique in one shot! *Weng* The moment her core was formed in the shape and color of a dark purple sphere with light pink stripes, it began to spin right where it was formed and the remaining energy was quickly absorbed by the core at an astonishing speed. But what surprised Bibi Dong was the fact that the core wasn''t devouring the spirit energy. It was refining it and feeding it to her sea of spirit increasing her cultivation in return at a breathtaking pace. Rank 71... 72... 73... 74! Bibi Dong''s cultivation directly leaped upto rank 74. The cocoon around her body dissolved and Bibi Dong''s eyes shot open with spirit rings appearing around her body. Yellow. Yellow. Purple. Purple. ck. ck. Crimson! A menacing crimson spirit ring appeared around her body that overshadowed the brilliance of her first six spirit rings while the pressure from the ring itself was no joke. Ja Sun admired it fully. Not the ring, of course. He barely felt a thing. There was this thing about breakthroughs that Ja Sun liked if timed correctly. Many times, during a qualitative breakthrough, an individual''s outfit is destroyed in many ways and it was the same this time around. Bibi Dong''s bubblegum-blonde hair cascaded down to her smooth shoulders. Her skin was wless, the same as the Death Spider Emperor''s human form. Her body had been thoroughly reformed due to the difference in level and she simply looked ravishing and even if the crimson ring only added to her dignity, the sight of Bibi Dong did almost incentivize Ja Sun to take that dignity for himself. "Here," Ja Sun tossed Bibi Dong her blood-bound spirit ring back and she caught it. Not the least bit ashamed now that she knew no one aside from Ja Sun was around. Taking out a loose robe, Bibi Dong silently covered her body and then tied her hair into a ponytail. "Hmm, so the core increases cultivation of spirit energy?" Bibi Dong inquired as Ja Sun shrugged. "I wouldn''t know." "What do you mean?" "I mean, I still haven''t formed my spirit core... but I have other variations of it. Anyway... your seventh spirit ring is a crimson one. It should provide another skill aside from Spirit Avatar, right?" Ja Sun walked around her. His gaze measured every aspect of her causing Bibi Dong to scoff softly and proudly straighten her back. "I can manipte the size of my True Spirit Avatar," she imed and then smiled, "That removes the weak point you found regarding therger size of the spirit avatar." "It does," Ja Sun nodded, "But what''s with the tattoo on your forehead?" "Hmm?" Bibi Dong frowned and took out a mirror. Just as Ja Sun pointed out, there was a flickering mark on her forehead a purple spiderweb. Seeing this Bibi Dong frowned but Ja Sun still held her hand and pushed his other hand on her forehead, "Just bear with your curiosity for a little while. I need to give your Spider Soul a consciousness." Bibi Dong didn''t refute and only hummed in response. Minutes went by as Ja Sun continued to feed the bottomless pit with life mental energy and Bibi Dong soon spoke up. "We could... sit down while doing this," Bibi Dong coughed as Ja Sun nodded, "Sure, whatever makes you feelfortable." The two sat under the canopy of a giant tree, something that is quite a normal sight within the Star Dou Great Forest. "Hey, what about the spirit bones?" Bibi Dong inquired while Ja Sun rolled his eyes, "Guess." He was still a little weirded out by the situation. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, hopefully, looked at Ja Sun, "Please tell me it isn''t a torso spirit bone." If truth be told, Bibi Dong''s greed was somewhat elicited by knowing that her biological father dropped a chest spirit bone that was in the possession of Qian Xunji. So, of course, Bibi Dong wanted another spirit bone so that once she got the chest spirit bone, it can be utilized. Just this greed made her stand as an opponent to her master. "Arm spirit bones," Ja Sun smiled. "Spirit... bones?" Bibi Dong inquired, a little unsure. In response, Ja Sun took out two sickle-like left and right arm purple spirit bones, and Bibi Dong was left staring in awe as she felt the pressure from the spirit bones. "Amazing..." she whispered and then she shook her head, "Wait, why would there be two spirit bones?" "An exception, probably," Ja Sun mused. He had no way of confirming either. Bibi Dong frowned, a little unsatisfied with such an answer but she put it out of her mind. She purposely didn''t want to delve into too many things for a specific reason. She had absorbed the poison of the Death Spider Emperor, at least, from the spiritual side and she wanted to test something. Her emotion-enhancing poison escaped her body silently. It was without any odor if she wished it to be and without any visible clue, too. Ja Sun silently worked on the Spider Spirit Soul without a change in expression. Bibi Dong continued to release her pheromones silently, too. She soon felt a connection forming in her mind as it marked the end of Ja Sun''s task. Huffing out a pleased grin, he finally leaned against the trunk of the tree. "So? I see that you''re not curious about your breakthrough at the moment... and you don''t want to explore your strengths. Do you want to celebrate now?" Bibi Dong finally blushed while hearing his candid words. "I... just feel that my body is a bit different after reaching the quality of a Titled Douluo." "Oh, yeah, we can consume everything and digest itpletely so the rumors regarding Titled Douluos not wanting to use the bathroom... is real for the most part." "You knew?" Bibi Dong gasped in surprise. "Well... I haven''t gone to the toilet for more than a year now." "But," Ja Sun continued, "Why change the subject the moment you realized I knew about you secreting your poison?" Pursing her lips, Bibi Dong felt a little aggrieved. She continued to re at Ja Sun as his smile widened, "You can say it. This is a safe space~!" "Like I would believe the words of a crook," Bibi Dong scoffed. "Hmm, I guess you''re right. Let''s go then," Ja Sun coughed and prepared to stand when Bibi Dong coldly remarked, "If you move from this location even once, I''ll cut you in a manner you can''t even imagine!" Ja Sun smirked, "See? You can talk naughty!" "That wasn''t I" Bibi Dong struggled against her boyfriend''s tendencies when he took her in his arms and wrapped her up in a warm hug. "Congrattions," Ja Sun whispered softly. All of Bibi Dong''s defenses melted since she wanted it to. To getforted and spoiled every now and then and Ja Sun did do that in his own way quite often, too. Of course, the poorss didn''t know that the hug was a ploy to feel her up. ''Mission Mounting Spider Emperor underway,'' Ja Sun thought silently with conviction in his heart. He meant every word when he said he would definitely want more than just sugar from Bibi Dong this time around. Chapter 234: Qualitative Breakthrough (2); Anal-yzing the Breakthrough (R18) Chapter 234: Qualitative Breakthrough (2); Anal-yzing the Breakthrough (R18) Bibi Dong silently leaned against Ja Sun''s shoulder. She watched him create a flower fullyprising of metal and his work with arrays for the time being since she insisted on spending some time with him now rather thanter. "You never told me how long I was going through my breakthrough," Bibi Dong inquired as Ja Sun replied with a shrug, "5 days. But to be fair, it must have felt like a minute to you. That''s how sleeping usually feels like." "You''re right," Bibi Dong smiled, "Do you think it will take me that much time to absorb the two spirit bones, too?" She referred to the two arm spirit bones. "Probably a day each," Ja Sun replied. "You know... I felt that once I breakthrough the rank of Spirit Sage... I would feel a bit more aplished. After all, I have a 100000-year-old spirit soul thanks to you and I only need to focus on the spirit rings for my second martial soul." "Then why don''t you?" Ja Sun hummed curiously. Things like goals mattered very little to him unless he forms his quest and gains a reward in return. It was simple for him This is a material world and he''s a material guy. He was in for the ride and not the destination, to be precise. "If I knew that, I wouldn''t be putting it out there," Bibi Dong pouted and snuggled a bit closer, causing Ja Sun to pull her by her waist as her lips widened to a smile once again, "But I don''t mind the confusion. If it was me before... you know, still stuck inside Spirit City and ying the tune of only bing the Supreme Pontiff then this sensation would have ruined my week." "Hey, if you''re feeling empty, I have something that can fill you up," Ja Sun offered with a kind expression. His gentle smile and narrowed eyes stunned Bibi Dong for a moment but when she heard his words, her expression fell to indifference as she looked away. "Ha-ha, my sides hurt." Bibi Dong mustered the most monotonous voice she could. Ja Sun smirked, "Then let''s get started with your spirit bones. No need to make others wait for you, right?" Bibi Dong looked up and matched his eager and encouraging gaze. Huffing, she called out, "You really are a bastard!" "Did Ah Yin tell you to say that? Or Yuehua? Oh, or Erlong? I feel almost every one of you thinks the same about me... interesting. Maybe the team has a meeting without me every once in a while..." Ja Sun traced his chin with a ponderous expression and Bibi Dong broke free from his hold, pushing his legs down straight and sitting on top of him while facing him. Her hands rested on the trunk of the tree and locked in Ja Sun''s head in one ce to keep him under Bibi Dong''s intense stare. "Or maybe you are deliberately trying to make me say something that you already know! Maybe you feel I''m stronger than you and realize that goading to me is the only arrow left in your quiver." Bibi Dong smiled and prodded with her words. Ja Sun looked genuinely confused. Bibi Dong knew he defeated the Spider she absorbed... and he was most definitely stronger than an ordinary 100000-year-old spirit beast and this particr Death Spider Emperor was in no manner ordinary. Did the breakthrough kick her in the head and stroke her ego so that she would actually believe he felt threatened by her strength. Backing up a little, why would Ja Sun even feel threatened by strength? He felt threatened at the thought of getting pegged which is one of his real concerns since Ah Yin might decide to sneak up with one of her vines but strength? No. If he is fortunate enough, he wanted to kick back and research various things while he had many stronger individuals to make them run his errands. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin certainly fell into that category alongside the rest of his teammates. "Oh... you might be stronger than me," Ja Sun didn''t burst the bubble. It was rare for Bibi Dong to take charge in these kinds of matters even when she was a natural leader, "And you''ve got me cornered. And you have all the power on me right now," he whispered while leaning forward. The tips of their noses almost brushed against each other but his warm breath did against her face as Bibi Dong''s heart pounded against her chest faster. "The question is, what are you going to do about it?" Ja Sun grunted. His words caused Bibi Dong to subconsciously look down towards Ja Sun''s neck and then his buff torso that she pressed against. "I..." Bibi Dong already felt her lips dry up. It was merely a spur of the moment and advancement in strength that caused her to take charge but now she floundered again. "Ah, maybe I shouldn''t push you too much," Ja Sun''s lips curved in a mocking grin, "After all, we both know who wears the pants in our rtionship and it isn''t you. It''s Yin." Bibi Dong fell into a daze. She expected Ja Sun to call himself in charge and she had already prepared a witty remark about it but Ja Sun just proved her point. After all, had Ja Sun stated himself to be in charge, Bibi Dong would have countered by bringing Ah Yin into the conversation but now she felt oddly infuriated. She was here. So was Ja Sun. She had him cornered well enough even if he might have the strength to break out, Bibi Dong knew that he wouldn''t because that''s just who Ja Sun is. He liked caving in at times and getting his ass handed to him because he hardly ever lost in real battles. But the thought that he would ce Ah Yin at a pedestal over her during their personal intimate moment caused all her moments of emptiness to turn into torrents of frustration. "Damn your mouth!" Bibi Dong hissed. Her hands instantly cupped his cheeks and mmed his head back against the tree with enough strength to cause thin cracks to spread over its surface while her own lips sealed his rage-inducing mouth. ''Ah, I deserve a reward for this... hehe, I''m already getting it though,'' Ja Sun cheered internally. His hands loosely rested on her waist instead of groping her and shifting the situation unintentionally. After many sessions and open critique by Ah Yin, Ja Sun had be good at kissing. At least, good enough to boast about it and Bibi Dong felt the consequences of her rash actions soon enough as her parted lips pressed against Ja Sun''s lips couldn''t stop him from sneaking in with his tongue. He just simply loved getting under Bibi Dong''s skin. It was an aplishment in its own right since Bibi Dong remained level-headed during most public interactions, and sweet and amodating during private ones. It''s rare for her emotions to go out of her control even if for a moment. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong didn''t hide the act of releasing her poison anymore and she released the emotion shifting poison at arger scale, causing their surroundings to beyered by a cloud of soft pink as Ja Sun felt a rush of passion even if his body resisted and absorbed the poison. "How''s that?" Bibi Dong pulled back with rough pants. Her re turned sharp as if any stupidment would truly cause the end to their rtionship which made Ja Sun purse his lips. "Does someone in charge question how the other party would feel when you have everything in control?" He inquired and stated his point indirectly. "Is that what you did with Yin, too?" Bibi Dong questioned. "You saw it already," He shrugged. While he may not have any prating achievements, they did fool around with Bibi Dong quite a bit already. "Oh, you mean that?" Bibi Dong suddenly smiled before shifting away from Ja Sun and sitting beside him again, "You call that pleasure? Yin simply demanding what she likes so selfishly? I suppose for a pervert like you it may just be the definition of pleasure but not me." Ja Sun looked at her with surprise and a tent pitched between his thighs. Her gaze lingered over the hill to be conquered and then looked away, quickly regaining herposure, "Let''s see if you really mean it. Isn''t today my day?" She narrowed her eyes, "Congratte me well, then." --- "They still haven''t woken up," Inside a well-protected tenty two Titled Douluos. Even if unconscious, their bodies now leaked enormous pressure as a defense mechanism that caused others to barely enter the tent without falling to their knees. Yuehua wasn''t even able to get close to the tent due to her low cultivation. "Nothing?" Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun. She was well aware of the culprit the moment Ja Sun strutted around happily. Of course, it was an illusion but Ja Sun liked keeping his actions secretive and open at the same time. Nobody could even imagine that it was him that put Gui Mei and Yue Guan in a controlleda. What made Ja Sun momentarily scowl was that their spirit rings... were barely up to the mark. Heck, Oscar was richer than a Titled Douluo, and Ja Sun had confirmed it now. Their group was filthy rich. Disgustingly so. "Nnnhh!" Ja Sun groaned suddenly and Ah Yin looked at him suspiciously. "What was that? Is Bibi Dong awake?" Ah Yin questioned. "... Maybe?" Ja Sun looked at her. Bibi Dong was sitting next to them silently meditating. The other knights simply couldn''t see through his Yin-Yang Illusion. "We are..." Ja Sun added, "Rounding up her strength. Might take us two more days to finalize her base and settle her cultivation." Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. She knew that Ja Sun didn''t lie to her so he might just not be telling her the whole truth and it was eptable to her this way. She knew it was better off without knowing what he was up to. "Hmm, fine then. As long as we reach that location in time." Ah Yin nodded. Now that Bibi Dong had broken through Ah yin felt a little impatient, too. After all, she had spent quite a lot of time with her bottlenecks already. Ja Sun nodded seriously, "Yeah, we''re preparing for the hurdle during this delicate time." --- {A/N: Explicit content ahead.} "You degenerate!" Bibi Dong gasped. Her usually fair skin flushed and her eyes spewed fire. Well, other parts of her body, however, spewed entirely different substances that spoke to the true sensations that wreaked havoc of pleasure in Bibi Dong''s body as her breasts heaved up and down. Legs spread apart, her pair of pants had been pulled down and rolled to one side along with her panties. Ja Sun licked his lips but it barely helped the cause. His chin was drenched so was the bridge of his nose. It tasted... delightful. Everything, from Bibi Dong''s reaction to her contradictory journey throughout. He had a st making Bibi Dong''shers explode into mind-numbing orgasms. "Degenerate? Me?" Ja Sun equipped an innocent, almost submissive expression. He leaned forward as his left hand pressed and felt her twitching butthole. It was wet and felt sloppy to touch. After all, juices from her crotch still streamed down as Bibi Dong couldn''t even catch her breath. The gentle fingering brought her down to her soft, enticing grunts once again. "We''re all out in the open and yet you came through your ass while enjoying a sense of domination by making me congratte you... tch, tch, makes me wonder who the real degenerate is." All the innocence faded away from his expression as he pecked Bibi Dong''s lips. Time of falling under the line had ended. It was time to pave a path for a better future or in this case, dig and prate a path for a better future. After all, sodomy can''t cause pregnancy and it was a technical loophole in keeping Bibi Dong''s innocence until her marriage even when Bibi Dong would no longer be the picture of innocence. Truly, Ja Sun had memorized her expressions from before... Bibi Dong is a certified eye-roll ssic. "I''m still going with you," Bibi Dong replied with a huff. It was certainly exciting. Her body no longer felt truly reaching its limits while performing a few tasks physically. She did feel ashamed to have felt so good with just her butt, but as Ja Sun and Ah Yin would im it is what it is. "If I''m the degenerate," Ja Sun smirked as his other hand pressed against Bibi Dong''s corbone while his head tilted to kiss her neck. Bibi Dong''s warm pants tickled his ear as he sucked on her neck for a second with enough force to cause her a grunt as her hands brushed against his hair. "H-hey!" Bibi Dong gasped, "That will" "Leave a mark unless you consciously direct your internal energy to heal it now that you can control the forces in your body give that you own a Spirit Core," Ja Sun exined and Bibi Dong nodded. "But do you want to?" Ja Sun looked up and stroked the still moist region of her neck. "Won''t... others know?" Bibi Dong grew nervous. "So? Give me one if you like," Ja Sun smiled, "Actually, I want multiple ones. Heck," he leaned closer, whispering hotly, "Bite me." Bibi Dong closed her eyes in the face of temptation but she couldn''t keep it that way when she felt something incredulously hard and hot prodding up her butthole as it instinctively gaped slightly given all her makeout session with Ja Sun and Ah Yin together would end in that location. That''s why it felt so good in the first ce. A short yelp escaped her lips as she gazed into Ja Sun''s eyes with unspoken embarrassment. An embarrassment that Ja Sun was willing to speak up as he snickered, "Look who just pulled me in easily?" "Not another word!" Bibi Dong red as Ja Sun began to move slowly, "I''ll think about it..." Ja Sun coughed. Of course, he needed to have good stories by the time he, Xie Xan, and Oscar gather for another round of discussion. Not for cultivation but for culture instead. Still, no doubt about it. Not only did Bibi Dong have a qualitative breakthrough in her cultivation, but the same could also be said about her and Ja Sun''s rtionship. Something both of them anal-yzed together. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 235: First Step to Control Chapter 235: First Step to Control Yue Guan and Gui Mei looked at Bibi Dong with shocked expressions. They had woken up once Ja Sun wanted them awake. Right now, the two Titled Douluos felt various emotions but the most prominent of them was greed. Despite knowing this, Bibi Dong was more than confident in having this meeting alone. It wasn''t due to ack of trust in her team. Heck, now that she knew her strength came from the beast Ja Sun defeated in the first ce, Bibi Dong wasn''t sure if she is on the same level as he is. But she believed that devouring the cultivation of the 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor will y a role in helping her tip the scale. Gui Mei and Yue Guan observed Bibi Dong seriously. From rank 70 to 78! Their gazes thennded on the small, dot-sized mark of a purple web that would shift to viridian green at times signifying that this particr aspect of her breakthrough was something Bibi Dong was still having trouble controlling. This was ironic since this tattoo was the umtion and result of her control something she so desperately desired as many of them had already attained it. Her realm of self! Qian Daoliu had made it clear that talented individuals in this regard, if truly focused on it, will achieve their realm of self before but the training will bear its fruit at the breakthrough of spirit sage regardless. Not only that, breaking through spirit sage and attaining a spirit core had drastically increased the quality of her domain and the absorption of the two arm spirit bones pushed her to rank 78 in one swoop and again strengthened not only her body but also her domain. This Death Spider Emperor was truly a fortune befitting Bibi Dong. Should Gui Mei and Yue Guan know that Bibi Dong has two crimson level spirit bones, they would surely go green with envy. But Bibi Dong wouldn''t reveal it since she could see the two Titled Douluos already having trouble keeping their expressions in check. "Elders," she narrowed her eyes. Positions were shifted as she sat behind the desk under arge, decorated tent while the two Titled Douluo stood in front of her, "I believe that it is a joyous asion that I could absorb the spirit ring of a 100000-year-old beast and take its spirit bone. It''s quitepatible with me. But the looks on your faces seem to be saying something entirely different." Bibi Dong ordinarily wouldn''t expose such agendas but now was the time to make a definitive statement and use the momentum of her achievement to solidify her role amongst the upper management of the Spirit City. As she spoke, her spirit rings slowly materialized behind her, oveying on one another. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, ck. Suddenly, the pressure from Bibi Dong''s body changed. It was monumental enough to make the two Titled Douluo step back with a pale expression as a look of pure fright appeared on their faces once the crimson ring as if bathing in blood appeared behind Bibi Dong. The entire tent was dyed in crimson and Bibi Dong continued to observe the duo. "I have felt your care since Master brought me up. The two of you nurtured me," She spoke slowly. Yet, the meaning of her words was different. It was a question. Why would the two have any thoughts remotely antagonizing towards her? Qian Xunji''s disappearance may not have turned the two Titled Douluos disloyal but may have shifted their focus to more individualistic growth. "I think it''s a misunderstanding," Gui Mei broke the silence as he nodded, "The two of us fell victim to a strange spirit beast''s strength and your team protected us while also defeating a 100000-year-old beast. I''m sure that the Elders of Spirit Hall and the Elder''s Hall will be most pleased by your progress." "I see," Bibi Dong still kept her spirit rings up for the disy and the skills of her spirit bones were on standby. "Once I smoothen things out with my team and the Giant''s Fortress, I would be returning to the Spirit City to form a team of elites that help me hunt spirit rings. But now that I have tasted this strength, I cannot go back. Yet, I only have four slots of body parts remaining for spirit bones while... the demand for spirit rings is greater than that. Elders, please, ept my humble request to assist me when the timees. Those spirit bones will be of great value to you." Yue Guan and Gui Mei looked at each other and then nodded simultaneously. This was their way back. Bibi Dong exposed them to let them know their actions didn''t go unnoticed while paving a way back through benefits to having Two Titled Douluos in her faction even if it''s only in name. Tang Peng has already shown how great of an effect a projected image of a situation has in politics now that he betrothed Tang Yuehua to Ja Sun. Bibi Dong could make use of such a method, too. With their tasks done, the Two Titled Douluos left quickly and there was a reason for that. Their pleased expressions soon crumbled as gloom covered their faces once they were far away with the remaining knights. "Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Yue Guanmunicated with Gui Mei using apressed voice. "That we were suddenly sent toa and the moment we wake up, Bibi Dong has absorbed not only the spirit ring but also the spirit bone? No, I do not. It''s a silent threat. There''s someone backing Bibi Dong who can easily take us out... had we attacked Bibi Dong out of greed..." Gui Mei sighed softly. "Do you think... that the Supreme Pontiff has returned?" Yue Guan''s heart skipped a beat. If this was the case then the two may have been killed right then and there. "I don''t know." Gui Mei replied, "But we better not overstep our boundaries for the time being and inform about Bibi Dong''s breakthrough only to the Elder''s Hall and other Elders like us. If Master Xunji has returned then all this might just be a test. After all... his strength should allow him to enter the Elder''s Hall now and a new sessor is needed." Yue Guan''s expression turned heavy, too, as he realized how close their actions were in touching some of the nerves. --- As Ja Sun had expected, their trip back to the Giant''s Fortress didn''t give him any rest. Ah Yin wanted to have her own breakthrough so the two needed to leave again. The return journey was only 3 days long but Oscar and Yuehua both managed a breakthrough in their ranks. Of them all, Ja Sun was now thinking if he should just try and provide Yuehua a spirit soul. Of them all, Yuehua''s spirit skill relied more on the quality of the spirit ring. If her spirit rings can grow in age, then surely, her ability to nullify any attack would increase and she would be able to assist for a longer duration. Ja Sun wouldn''t have thought of it if not for having Hu Lana get a spirit soul since a Charm Queen has a definite evolution to a Charm Mistress once it hits the rank of 100000 years in cultivation. But if her strange martial soul could even support a spirit soul was something Ja Sun had to check. On the other hand, news of Bibi Dong''s miraculous breakthrough spread amongst the upper tier of the spirit city, bringing them a great shock even within the Elder''s Hall. Out of all the Titled Douluos, only Qian Daoliu imed a 100000-year-old spirit ring. Not even his son could gain the same aplishment. This only meant one thing. Bibi Dong''s y at the seat was solidified and every elder waited for her to reach the ranks of a Titled Douluo which shouldn''t be that far since her cultivation was already at the rank of 78! If she manages another miraculous breakthrough during rank 80, she may just be the youngest Titled Douluo under the age of 30! Once the team settled in the Giant''s Fortress, they didn''t resume their ordinary lifestyles. Instead, Bibi Dong made sure to increase their defenses and gave Xie Xan and Hu Lana more free time so that at least one of them could be with Xie Yue for the time being. Bibi Dong''s act had certainly ruffled a few inconsiderate feathers and she would need to prepare for any assassination or other political threats. Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s departure would weaken the overall strength significantly but Bibi Dong didn''t stop them. It wasn''t out of selflessness but selfishness. If she desired to be strong then she must face tribtions of life and prepare for everything by keeping in mind what she can lose and gain. She cannot lose her teammates but everything else could be sacrificed if it meant survival. Possible threats like these would never end so instead of keeping Ja Sun and Ah Yin close to her, Bibi Dong wanted Ah Yin and Ja Sun to have their own breakthroughs. The quicker they leave, the quicker they will return and after understanding the sheer enhancements brought with such a qualitative breakthrough, Bibi Dong was sure that once any of the two return, the team''s overall potential would shoot through the roof! --- "What are you thinking?" Ah Yin inquired as her vines kept her tied to Ja Sun while he flew using his second spirit ring Silver Light Wings. The two pairs of wings pped gracefully as the wind whipped in the duo''s faces barely managing to faze them. "Many things," Ja Sun replied, "Say, if there is someone who isn''t talking with you, how can you make them open up?" "What kind of question is that?" Ah Yin frowned. "I''m torturing someone for answers," Ja Sun replied, "But the individual wouldn''t answer. What is a different approach? I''ve tried coaxing, threatening, and every other y in my book but the opponent is too resilient." "I don''t know if this is the right analogy to consider your and Yuehua''s situation. If you just talk to her, she will understand that you didn''t have a choice. Of course, if you have an erection in this scenario then you''re doing something wrong," Ah Yin spoke up. Ja Sun and Ah Yin continued to fly for a few seconds silently and he finally questioned, "Say what?" "Weren''t you talking about Yuehua?" Ah Yin questioned back. "Stupid bitch!" Ja Sun gasped, "Why would I want to torture Yuehua? She''s cool. You, on the other hand, are surely high! Have you lost your mind or did I fuck you too great enough?!" "Oh, shut the hell up," Ah Yin rolled her eyes, "How the fuck am I supposed to know what''s going in that stupidly obscene head of yours?!" "I''m obscene? Me?! You''re clearly high." Ja Sun concluded and then huffed, "I meant literally. Not Yuehua but a god." "Like you can afford to catch one," Ah Yin scoffed. "Forget it. Your mind is iparably narrow toprehend the truth and only finds joy in my" "I''ll cut it off if you speak anything stupid again," Ah Yin''s vine coiled around the crack of his ass and pressed against his balls. Ja Sun quickly regained hisposure. He almost squeaked in fear since he felt his nightmare of getting pegged had arrived. Luckily... ''That''s it! Find it''s fears...'' Ja Sun''s eyes glowed. "What''s going in your head now?" Ah Yin inquired once again. "Many things," Ja Sun replied calmly, "Could you move the tip of the vine away from my balls? It''s feeling ticklish." --- The duo continued to fly for the day. They didn''t feel physically exhausted or mentally since wasting time on scenery didn''t make sense anymore since the couple had already traveled to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well within the Sunset Forest before. It was a wilnd now. Qian Daoliu might know of this location or its use but Ja Sun was sure that the man hadn''t contacted the Yin Yang Petals. To contact this unknowingly strong spirit beast, Ja Sun had to literally dive into the pool that would shred even a Titled Douluo unless a simr core is formed. What Ja Sun had sensed from Qian Daoliu was that he had already formed his spirit and physique core butcked the mental core. Not only that, ording to Yin-Yang Petals, she was suppressing divine beasts underneath and was a product of their divine energy alongside the blessednd. Ja Sun didn''t know back then what it meant but now he knew quite a lot of things. Divine meant the next path. Divine Beasts were none other than spirit beasts at the rank above 100 but... How? Memories of the Death Spider Emperor revealed a scene of tribtion that every beast needs to go through and for some reason, the Death Spider Emperor had gone through 11 of such tribtions before asking for the ''King''s'' help to revert back. In that piece of memory, a giant emerald Phoenix met with its end... and Ja Sun knew that such an attack would end him, too. But why? Why were the conditions so different? He had yet to understand these and the divine intent of Poseidon he had captured may just be the key to solving all of the mystery. The duo soon reached the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wellpletely covered by multiple herbs in the making of immortal herbs once again! These weren''t any special herbs since Ja Sun and Ah Yin had stolen most of those herbs back then. Still, there was another set of Octagonal grass and the Delicate Fire Apricot herb growing in the optimal locations near the pond once again. The entire blessednd made within the bowl-shaped opening of the mountain was covered with blue and red crystals. These crystals were the umtion of ice and fire poison but it didn''t affect Ja Sun and Ah Yin at all. Smoothlynding in the blessednd, the two observed their surroundings. Once it was clear that they were alone indeed, Ja Sun and Ah Yin made preparations for her breakthrough. Unlike the 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor, the Yin-Yang Petals was quitepliant and child-like to the point that even Ah Yin, who imed roses to be whores, didn''t want to end the consciousness of the Yin-Yang Petals. So, if she needed to absorb this spirit soul of unknown strength, she needed to have enough mental energy. Her martial soul had evolved to Blue Silver Goddess once she absorbed the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core which also had an effect in increasing and healing mental energy. A slight portion of the core left unused was still within her body which Ah Yin intended to use as the base for her new body''s core. But it wasn''t enough. Ja Sun was clear that Ah Yin''s mental energy needed to be pushed forward forcefully. It can be healed since her martial soul was simply the best regarding this. So, instead of directly forming the spirit soul, Ja Sun began to use mental acupuncture on Ah Yin. After experiencing the effect of divine energy on a spirit bone, Ja Sun felt that Yin-Yang Petals, who was formed from the bnce of two opposing divine forces won''t be so simple to handle. It may just be stronger than an average 100000-year-old spirit beast in terms of pure cultivation. No, it most likely is, Ja Sun concluded. This theory excited Ah Yin a great deal. This would be her first andst spirit soul, so, the more excellent it is the better. As Ah Yin would rest after each session of the Mental Acupuncture Technique, Ja Sun would study the natural arrays in detail once again. Now that he knew something was hiding underneath, suppressed by the Yin-Yang Petals, he knew what to look for and he had something that wasn''t a possibility for him back then when he first uncovered the secrets of this blessednd Divine Intent. Just the addition of Divine Intent made it easier on Ja Sun to spot a few details that didn''t amount to much back then but made all the difference this time around. And as expected, he soon found some abnormalities that excited Ja Sun, too. He never feared any challenges that would prove worthy enough and if he wasn''t wrong... This was an event worthy enough to pull out all the stops except one thing he would rather not easily reveal. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 236: Rest in Pieces (1) Chapter 236: Rest in Pieces (1) Slumbering deep within a beautiful, resplendent ocean happened to be a giant of a man with wavy blue hair and beard. His body surely massive but crafted perfectly with aesthetically bulky and pleasing muscles. He continued to silently float within the ocean with his eyes shut. The figure would have been calm if not for one foreign invader. "Say, God of Crabs," Ja Sun muttered, utterly bored. His body floated upside down as his legs were crossed in a meditative stance while his hands were behind his head. His dark hair swayed to the gentle currents of the ocean. "Oh, you don''t mind if I call you God of Crabs, right?" Ja Sun continued, "Come on, you''re going to keep ignoring me? We''re both divine intents. Let''s be candid divine intent to divine intent. On a scale of 1 to 10, how erotic do you find aquatic species?" Poseidon''s brows twitched but he kept his eyes closed. "Let''s see... sharks can be ferocious and hot when out for blood but sweet when they''re satisfied... I would know. I jumped into the pool with one. Hmm, oh! Pufferfish! Eh? You know, because it gets anxious and shows it through its reactions... I guess eels can be dangerous. Like top-tier kind. You have to work for it to get down with one... Turtles and tortoises can be the nerds..." Ja Sun continued to name all the aquatic species he knew of. His adjectives grew more depraved with each name and Poseidon''s expression grew worse. It was already bad for Poseidon when Ja Sun used half his mental energy to bait the divine intent into getting captured within its own spirit item The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, but Ja Sun would also regrly ''check'' on the god. His actions were depraved and rotten to the core but the intent of the god was hard to budge. After having a rather distracting conversation with Ah Yin, Ja Sun realized that his threatcked substance until he finds the weak point of the divine intent but the stoic Poseidon revealed no such weakness. "Say, do you know what I want from you?" Ja Sun sighed softly, "It isn''t information. That''s based on my curiosity regarding how to be a god and who the Bringers of the Pain are. Well, I do know that these outsiders conspired against dragons." Poseidon''s expression shifted greatly, something that Ja Sun was quick to notice, of course. "What I want from you is just your intent. To devour the energy seeping within you. See? I feel so close to you dude. I can just unload all my problems on you and you just listen... talk about being the perfect man," Ja Sun smiled and continued to float upside down. "But I noticed something about this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. Are you interested in knowing what I found?" Ja Sun snickered when he found Poseidon as responsive as ever. He really couldn''t find any weak spots but that didn''t mean he couldn''t bluff. Unlike themon misconception, Gods in this world are made from stronger mortals themselves so there is a chance that a bluff might work against them. "This is your intended ce of stay, this spirit tool, I mean. It probably required a part of my body, possibly my blood, to connect. I understand that gods look for sessors most of the time. Surely, there won''t be someone as amazing as me out there... but I would rather not have someone connect with me like that. Feels awfully simr to getting fucked, if I have to guess." "Oh, look at that. I got sidetracked. Hey, did you know? I finally slept with Bibi Dong. You know, I told you about her. A little uptight but sweet and shy? Kind of cute, really... on the surface, she and Ah Yin have the same impression but Ah Yin... is demonic. Karma. After all, I had hand in that, hehe, and you know, something more." "Anyway, what I meant is that this spirit tool in the form of a prism would allow someone to probably gain your legacy or you would take over the poor bloke. But... bear with me since this is an idea at its birth... what if this wasn''t all? I have an understanding that the Gods... pose tests. Challenges, to be precise, to find who is worthy and who isn''t. Could you perhaps be thinking the same thing? If yes... then I believe I can find this location using this Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. In fact, I think I already have made contact with that particr location and they may have sold out a few things that should belong to you originally." The vast ocean rumbled slightly and Poseidon slowly opened his eyes. His sapphire pupils red in Ja Sun''s direction, each pupil bigger than his head itself. Yet, the giant set of eyes failed to intimidate Ja Sun''s divine intent. "Be careful, little bastard. I may have been kept here but that situation will notst long enough." "Oh, really?" Ja Sun chuckled and stretched his index finger. Divine intent seeped through his form and created a part of an array. The sight of it caused Poseidon''s eyes to widen. "How''s my mastery of the Divine Grace Array, God of Crabs?" Ja Sun inquired. The possibility that this array was rted to Poseidon was great since the quest rewarded him once he tackled Poseidon. And seeing his reaction allowed Ja Sun to understand that his bluff passed without any issues. "How dare" "I''m going to destroy your home, Poseidon," Ja Sun''s casual expression finally shifted as the world of the blue ocean suddenly began to shift into a vast pool of crimson. His tone was ominous and Ja Sun''s bloodlust strengthened by his divine intent was fully unleashed. His bloodlust had changed the view of the world before when he gained his Vajra Gauntlets and this time was the same, too. Blood stuck to Poseidon''s skin as his originally wavy hair stuck to his giant body but Ja Sun seemed as free as before as if he was still in a vast ocean and not a sea of viscous blood. "And when I kill them all out of pure pleasure, I will destroy everything you''ve done in this world. If you are a legend, I will make sure that not even history is reminded of you." "What do you want?" Poseidon finally inquired with a somber expression. "Nothing." Ja Sun smiled, "My friend. Next time I return, pray that your men don''t piss me off too much. After all, I hate to be the one bringing pieces of mournful news." With that Ja Sun''s divine intent merged with the ever-present blood, disappearing from Poseidon''s view but the god in question continued to observe the sent of bloodlust around him. ''This bloodlust...'' Poseidon muttered inwardly, his expression serious. "Huff... talk about being edgy," Ja Sun opened his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. Ah Yin slept beside him with a peaceful expression. She had just gone through a round of mental acupuncture a few hours ago and sleeping the stress off is simply one of the best methods. Still, with their speed, it will take a long time to push her mental fortitude past titled douluo, something that the two didn''t want to waste since Ah Yin also intended to collect her reward almost ripening in the far distance. In front of Ja Sun was a sapphire tetrahedron. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. With a soft sigh, he collected the item and stored it in his storage ring. Then, he took out nine golden bracelets and began to silently etch various runes on them, connecting the marks to form an array but it was still quite iplete. Ja Sun was silent throughout. Bored even, as he pondered. In fact, his mastery over spirit energy made sure that he didn''t even need to focus on the array and simply work instinctively. No, he mulled over something entirely different. ''This sucks...'' Ja Sun realized his situation. Nine bracelets. This was an item he was crafting for the team. Why? That''s the issue. He felt he knew the answer to why he was doing it without anypensation but refused to acknowledge it. ''Maybe... I can ask gold... no. We already have plenty of it and with Giant''s Fortress, our pockets are getting filled with money constantly... damn, they really have nothing that would interest me. Maybe I should just not... craft these bracelets but... the idea is too great to not form. I can make it for myself only...'' "Mmhhh, how long was I out for?" Ja Sun heard Ah Yin''s soft whisper as she sat up slowly and hugged him from behind with a cooing huff. "5 hours," Ja Sun smiled. "What are these?" Ah Yin nced at the nine bracelets with white patterns all over their surface. "Gifts," Ja Sun clicked his tongue and Ah Yin quickly leaned back. "What?" He looked back with a questioning nce. "You expect to say such gracious words and not burst into mes?" Ah Yin frowned and his lips pursed slightly, "Listen here," Ja Sun hissed, "I''m a gracious man." Ah Yin scooched back a bit further, humming seriously, "Maybe the effects of the words are umting and you''ll explode in an instant." "Shove it," Ja Sun snorted. "I remember you giving me hell for gifting a few immortal herbs from my share," Ah Yin smirked, "And now you''re going to gift something selflessly?" "It''s not selfless," Ja Sun retorted. "What are you nning on getting in return?" Ah Yin questioned and Ja Sun silently turned back to focus on his work. Ah Yin, too, silently stared at his back with her smirk turning gentler and her eyes revealing a sense of amazement. "I don''t think anyone will think low of you if you act a little kinder," she stated softly. Once again leaning against him and coiling her arms around his chest. "It''s not about that," Ja Sun muttered, "I just... didn''t want to do it." "Then don''t," Ah Yin kissed the nape of his neck. "But I also... don''t want to not do it..." "You can just say that you want to gift instead of speaking in such aplicated manner," Ah Yin giggled. Ja Sun grew silent again before storing the bracelets and changing the topic, "Whatever. I did find a way to iste some energy from the Spirit Soul but that will be siphoned off entirely. So, even if you get the full benefit for your physique and spirit energy, the effect will be slightly worse for your mental energy." "Something that will be instantly covered when I form my spirit core," Ah Yin smiled, finally letting go of Ja Sun. "Yes, but it''s all going to be a risk. Especially the divine energy stored deep within the blessednd naturally sealed by arrays and the Yin-Yang Petals." "And? Why would I have wanted your help if I could deal with it myself?" Ah Yin inquired matter of factly and shrugged, "But didn''t you say that you can find uses for divine energy? Although, I''m still not sure what the higher form of energy feels like since I''m not even able to sense it." Ja Sun groaned, standing up, "Fine then, no point in waiting any longer." The duo walked out of the tent made from the blue silver vines and gazed into the pool of water divided into two equal halves of red and blue. Ja Sun once againpressed his voice and began setting up the mission for himself. Since he now understood after a week of observation what kind of beings were suppressed by Yin-Yang Petals out of sheer luck, the mission could naturally be formed since his course of action was set and the target was identified. [Objective: Form Yin-Yang Petals Spirit Soul and find an enclosed space privately to pump your fist in. Optional Objectives: 1) Devour the formidable fire and yang attributed divine energy suppressed by Yin-Yang Petals. 2) Devour the formidable water and yin attributed divine energy suppressed by Yin-Yang Petals. Mission Rank: A-S-S Mission Rewards: 300000-year-old Yin-Yang Apple Fire Dragon King Core Water Dragon King Core. Time Limit: 1 hour] ''1 hour?'' Ja Sun''s eyes brightened. Finally! Something exciting. "Yin, if I ask you to take a little more risk for me... what would you say?" Ja Sun inquired and Ah Yin''s reply was a quick and natural one, "I would say, sure. Anyway, I''m the one who has to heal you most of the time. Oh, and of course, what would I get in return?" "A divine lover?" Ja Sun smirked. "Hmm," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes, "Sure, if you''re saying that person is divine then I don''t mind." "Woah! You sly bitch!" Ja Sun''s lips gaped as he cursed, causing Ah Yin to chuckle while she leaned forward, "Of course, you can be divine as long as you don''t start questioning yourself. Lack of confidence is something even I didn''t have and I have been a tree for multiple centuries." Ja Sun scoffed, "Fine, oh, the water is going to be dangerous. Although, not as dangerous as what I''m about to do but we both knew it''s a package deal." Ah Yin nodded. While the atmosphere didn''t affect her, she tried dipping into the pond and the sheer concentration of opposing attributes caused her feet to boil and freeze beforecerating them bloody. It was clear that she needed to go all out and use her spirit energy to negate the effects of the pond for the time being. Ja Sun had also already dove into the pond tomunicate with the Yin-Yang Petals. Of course, the poor bush of flowers was scared to her wits and excited to finally leave this location. But her description of the things she sealed didn''t make Ja Sun fearful but only excited and if the rewards are to be believed S-ranked... then he would surely try to find a way and make use of it. Ja Sun began to undress and Ah Yin pursed her lips. She didn''t want to admit it but wearing any jewelry, especially something given to her as a gift by Ja Sun would be a waste since they will be destroyed by the pond. Once the duo undressed, Ah Yin confronted Ja Sun''s leer with a scoff, "Make a move already, limp bastard!" "You''d rather have me hard, I know that," Ja Sun nodded sagely and she scoffed. Still, Ah Yin took off her storage ring and handed it to Ja Sun who stored it within his own storage ring and covered his hands with his Vajra Gauntlets. These gauntlets proved effective against the corrosion of the pond. "Ready?" Ja Sun inquired. Ah Yin nodded. While Ja Sun took the skinny dive, Ah Yin took a deep breath. Her spirit energy seeped from her body and covered her before she jumped into the pond. ''Damn!'' Ah Yin gritted her teeth. The corrosion was much more severe than she had expected as her spirit energy was already showing signs of being severely depleted. "Oh,e on. Why such a face?" Ah Yin heard Ja Sun''s voice as he used the Yin-Yang True Illusion to project his lower body to that of a beautiful fish. Proiming to be a merman, Ja Sun continued to swim around Ah Yin, "How about you finally show me your sixth spirit ring? You''ve never used it but did say that it''s your only and the strongest attack for the time being." Ah Yin red at the youth. She admitted... Ja Sun looked enticing with such a carefree manner but she couldn''t afford such recklessness. "Fine!" Growling, Ah Yin''s sixth spirit ring appeared for the first time. The divided water of the pond was instantly dyed crimson as a beautiful crimson spirit ring rotated around Ah Yin akin to a bloody halo. "My sixth spirit ring is a 100000-year-old spirit ring. It has two spirit skills," Ah Yin breathed softly as the blue silver phantom of a giant tree began to materialize around her. "While one of the skills has the strongest attack... the second skill is my life-saving trump card... although, it feels redundant since I won''t die under normal circumstances. This is called Blue Silver Divine Invincibility. When I was a Blue Silver Empress, this skill was the same and provided me with absolute protection against any kind of attack no matter what for 5 seconds and can be used only once per day. What changed after my evolution to Blue Silver Goddess is the time limit of this skill. Instead of 5 seconds, this skillsts for 1 minute and can be used only once every 12 hours." Ja Sun swam around the phantom of the tree and suddenly struck it with his fist. *Bang* His figure wasunched deeper into the pond while Ah Yin began to descend naturally since the space within the phantom wasn''t filled with water but spirit energy. She could move but even without swimming, she would sink in regardless so he didn''t waste her energy in excess. "Oh," she smiled as Ja Sun swam up with a frown, "The second skill is dubbed as my strongest attack since it only works with Blue Silver Divine Invincibility. It''s called Invincible Counter. Any form of attack thatnds against the phantom will be repelled to the user with the added force of five times the original attack. It''s a causal skill so no matter where you are, once I''m attacked, the skill or attack will backfire without a doubt." Ja Sun looked at his fist and then turned to look at his bloodied right arm which was healing naturally. "Hmm, seems neat but I also get why you didn''t use it." Ja Sun replied with a nod, not minding such an injury. A wry expression appeared once Ah Yin heard Ja Sun. This skill was the literal personification of her being a tree. She could only counterattack in this form and once this skill ends, she''d be a weak target to be devoured. Even if the crimson spirit skill doesn''t take too much spirit energy... it can only be used once every 12 hours. So, even if such skills are miraculous, they have greater limits, too. The duo soon reached the bottom of the pond and Ah Yin finally came face-to-face with the Yin-Yang Petals. "So... beautiful. That tree, can I grow like this tree, too?" Ah Yin heard a sweet, child-like female voice and she blinked. "We are having her most definitely," Ah Yin''s head snapped in Ja Sun''s direction who merely shrugged as he plucked the apple that was the external collection of Yin-Yang energy. "What was that?" Ah Yin questioned. "Nothing," Ja Sun gave her a ''really?'' look. Why would he tell her about treasures? Even if he would be getting another Yin-Yang Apple wouldn''t change the fact that this much-concentrated energy can help him in various manners. "Oh, that''s the external focus of energy that I couldn''t keep within myself. If I did, I''d have to breakthrough and face a terrible tribtion which would end my life." Ah Yin red in his direction as Ja Sun pouted, "Hey, you''re getting the spirit bone, right? Give me a break." "You''re despicable..." Ah Yin snorted, "Hello," she turned to face the bush of flowers, "I''m a spirit beast that turned human, too. In fact, this tree that you see is what I looked like before... would you like to help me grow? I will make sure not to abuse you like this fellow." She pointed at Ja Sun. "He didn''t abuse me... he just plucked my fruit and made me happy..." Petals whine, defending Ja Sun this time but... her wording... Ja Sun gagged on pond water while Ah Yin''s eyes glowed. She saw great potential in this one. Truly, she was thoroughly corrupted by Ja Sun already. "Let''s start the process then. Don''t you dare cheat me regarding the spirit bone," Ah Yin red at Ja Sun. "What do you think of me?" Ja Sun scoffed but he knew well that he just might steal it. So, he began the process since Ah Yin''s skill was fading. Yin-Yang Petals cooperation made it easier for Ja Sun and while he formed the array to assist Ah Yin and Petals in finally fusing, he used his divine intent to siphon off Petals'' mental energy which would have been impossible if the sweet spirit nt wasn''t willing to do so. But Yin-Yang Petals'' thirst for escaping this location and Ah Yin''s promise to have her recovered again was all it took for the process to finally begin as blue, silver, white, and ck threads of energy covered Ah Yin in a cocoon. "This again?" Ja Sun sighed. The cocoon simply wandered within the pool while Ja Sun already felt the removal of petals affecting the blessednd. The blessednd wouldn''t disappear since it had be a part of nature but the two forces lying underneath were slowly awakening. Smirking, Ja Sun unrooted the nt''s physical body since it would definitely contain a spirit bone and he stood on the bed of the pond. The forces were awakening which meant that if he wanted to strike, this would be the best opportunity. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 237: Rest in Pieces (2) Chapter 237: Rest in Pieces (2) It has been days since Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s departure. Bibi Dong and others have finally managed to settle in the northern entrance while starting to delegate various tasks effectively. Yet, the environment of the Giant''s Fortress couldn''t get tenser. Bibi Dong continued to tap the nib of quill pen against a piece of parchment. It ruined the pen surely but she had greater issues than a slight increment in misceneous expenses. She continued to gaze at the unfurled scroll in front of her. In front of her desk, one could see the remaining teammates settled on various spots. Xie Xan sat on the chair and leaned against the desk with a deep frown. Yuehua sat on the chair next to him while others settled on the couch with a ss table in the middle. To Giant''s Fortress, the enemy''s attack wasn''t to be feared. Not with such a great pace of development. It was something entirely different. The sudden dip in the earnings kept the human resources the source of defense and proper functioning of the point of interest happy. It happened, the bacsh of Bibi Dong''s actions and bold approach for pushing her name atop the list of potential candidates for the seat of Supreme Pontiff. It should be considered that right now Spirit City was a power keeping bnce between the two Empires. While the two Empires dealt in Imperial Monarchy, Spirit City had different conditions strength and support. Bibi Dong had great potential for both but she needed to pass this phase without sacrificing a greater chunk of the team''s umtion but this also meant she needed to confront the individuals still opposing her firm hold of the future. "Don''t lose your calm," Bibi Dong calmly regarded Yuehua, "We both knew that even if you don''t wish to betray and because of you, your family, too, won''t betray... it never meant we could control others." "I don''t get why the consideration," Liu Erlong leaned against the couch and scoffed without looking back, "I mean, I get it that this is a big n but they don''t have a Titled Douluo." "No, they do," Yuehua sighed, "My father. The Sect system includes various ns into a system of ss and ranks under the umbre of the main n that acts the governing force." Erlong frowned as Yuehua continued, "And, even father would not remain unaware of the current situation. All the surrounding ns suddenly pulled back their requests and paid the cancetion fees. It may provide the Fortress with a boost of resources for the moment but the moment it fades away, we will start to deplete. This means that the opponent hidden in the shadows has enough force and benefits that the entire Clear Sky Sect has decided to be a bystander." "Exactly," Bibi Dong nodded, "Although we cannot disregard the possibility of personal attacks, currently, our major problem is to gain enough attraction and encourage other spirit masters to visit the Giant''s Fortress to im spirit rings, or at least, try to im one. But no matter what, we cannot be the first to lose our cool and act against our neighbors." "Why not smoke them out?" Jun''er blinked and others looked at her, "Even if we assume this is happening because of Sister Dong''s im, she should also have the majority of support and if she didn''t, we would be facing a greater cmity. So, we are simply specting the motives of the opponent, you know, like I would smell a different thing but the target of that particr scent may just be different so instead of acting simply based on my nose, I need to see or hear the target. Simrly, why not first find out who we are facing and then... counter them." "Dude, what did you smell?" Hu Lana inquired as Jun''er refused to answer. "Ehm, I have an idea... if we only need to smoke the opponent out, then why not use the one thing that will move the Clear Sky n?" Oscar suddenly smiled and then looked at Yuehua, "No offense." She smiled and shook her head. "You mean..." Bibi Dong''s gaze brightened. A n already forming in her head. Others grew a bit confused by Oscar''s cryptic intentions as he shrugged, "It doesn''t need to be nine. Just a number close enough. Even five or six would do..." "But... we don''t have Ka-ul''s illusion," Bibi Dong muttered, "Still... there might be something we can do ourselves." The room grew silent. "A heavenly mark..." Xie Xan whispered, "That''s it!" Others looked at him as he coughed, "So, one day, I called Ka-ul saying that he''s so goddamn Demonic and a thorough bastard that the sky shifted its color just to reveal his presence early on." Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. Comments like this back then didn''t affect her but now Xie Xan was making fun of her man, "I hope you have a point. Otherwise, it would be a pity for Lana to take care of her son and her bedridden husband at the same time." Xie Xan took a deep breath, "We need to make the sky change its color. The need for a fake Nine-headed Giant is only based on the fact that our Giant''s Fortress needs to im attention once again and the surrounding ns won''t sit back at the prospect of a Nine-headed giant. Think about it. Ah Yin revitalized the Giant''s Forest. Ka-ul somehow made the giants more uniform and harder to hunt. The progress of the forest is on the right track and our scouts have noticed an increment of 1.2% in the positive mutation of the newly bred giants. It wouldn''t be impossible for a Nine-headed giant, or a mutation with more than 2 heads to exist and wield multiple elements and properties." "There is one problem," Yuehua frowned, "The records never showed that the birth of a Nine-headed Giant elicited such a heavenly reaction." Bibi Dong suddenly chuckled, seeing the point of it all, "And? The Nine-headed Giant doesn''t exist for the moment. We only need to pull the ns back from the sidelines into the y and smoke out the party truly responsible for targeting us." Xie Xan nodded while Bibi Dong continued. "I would need your assistance for the matter but making the sky dye in a particr color... is easier than we would have expected early on." As the sun descended to give way for dusk, a strange phenomenon was noted by various scouts keeping a daily check on the foreign force integrating with the sect. The darkening sky was suddenly lit up in crimson with arge cloud slowly forming nine distinct holes. The distance itself made it hard to see anything but the situation was so strange that the scouts couldn''t help but report everything back. --- "Huff, they are taking longer to wake up than expected," Ja Sun muttered inwardly. He had 40 minutes but the two giant sources of energy still kept their slow pace in awakening. Of course, they would take time. God knows for how long they had been sleeping under the natural suppression. But Ja Sun wasn''t free as he waited. He had a n already at work. Aside from forming a few array patterns on the bed of the pond, Ja Sun drew a knife and carved his stomach without flinching. His workted a circr array in the middle of his abdomen as the water around him turned bloody. For a moment, Ja Sun observed his blood having a slight golden sheen. ''My body is reaching the divine quality... if it does, that''s game over for my spirit cultivation,'' His lips curved into an excited grin. His mission was to devour the streams of energy. This meant that defeating these forms of energy was never a problem but sessfully devouring and holding the energy was something he had to think for. These were divine beasts. Mortal beasts turned gods. And their source of energy was several times greater than the tiny portion of divine intent left by the Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger in his mental world once he delved into the Evil Sage''s Third Eye. Just that tiny portion pushed his spirit bone by more than 100000 years. Why Ja Sun didn''t use his own divine intent to continue enhancing it? Because the spirit bone siphons the divine energy for its growth. Using his own energy meant cutting off his divine energy permanently. If Poseidon were to be present, he would realize that the array on the floor of the pond was none other than a miniaturized version of the Divine Grace Array held up by his divine intent. Meanwhile, the bloodied mark on his abdomen was different. A mix of Divine Grace Array with many other ones that seem to have a very... risky act. "It''s about time," Ja Sun suddenly growled and stabbed his arms into the ground. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* Ja Sun didn''t intend to ruin the core of the Blessed Land by destroying this pond. However, he needed some space. His divine intent exploded with its full might. The Divine Grace Array brightened with a golden glow marking the water of the pond to the point that the glow of the cocoon within which Ah Yiny silently was overtaken by the brilliance of the array. For a moment, before his consciousness was overtaken and brought to the intended location, Ja Sun pressed a beautiful green pendant against the center of the array on his body that seem to not heal despite his physical attributes. After all, this array was supported by his blood. --- *Grrrrrrrr* A low, guttural growl rung in a space of gold. Two pairs of giant eyes opened instantly. One pairpletely golden with pure red vertical pupils and the other pairpletely purple and icy blue vertical pupilsy within. The pair of eyes instantly gazed at a tiny individual with short ck hair and a set of golden pupils surrounded by emerald irises. "Human...?" A low, confused voice rang as the golden space shook. Cracks already formed and made Ja Sun realize the actual boundary of this location as he shifted his attention to the two behemoths still staying within their sleeping position, properly curled as their giant pair of wings covered their backs like a nket. One on the left had bright red scales, its very body a testament of divine might. Meanwhile, the one on the right wasyered with chromatic ice-like dark blue scales. Giant Dragons! Ja Sun gazed at them with a sense of wonder. He had seen Liu Erlong''s most recent Spirit Transformation where her entire body would be covered with two wings on her back. Her crimson scales were truly brilliant but she fell shortpared to the mere form of energy of these two Divine Dragons. ''So... the mission''s rewards suggest that these two are either the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King... or rted to them.'' Ordinarily, Ja Sun would be happy to question them and fool around but not only was he pressed for time, but he also didn''t have enough mental energy to hold them either. "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, O''Mighty gods, Rest well... in pieces." Ja Sun bowed before standing straight in chuckling eerily. His pupils glowed harshly while the two Dragons suddenly felt threatened. Yet, the space of Divine Grace Array enclosed on the trio rapidly. The two dragons felt their heads bursting open as sharp pain wrecked them in their weakened and unprepared state. *Roar* The space trembled violently but it was all toote. A green pendant suddenly appeared in the middle of Ja Sun''s abdomen as an overbearing suction force suddenly caused the two dragons'' bodies to distort! In the golden space, a bizarre scene of two mountainous bodies having their beings twist, turn, and distort before being absorbed into the green pendant was only for Ja Sun''s eyes to behold as he bled through his eyes. His mental energy was deteriorating at a pace visible to the naked eyes. Cracks spread throughout his physique but he held on with an excited grin. The slow cracks spreading on the Sigh of Immortal were hard not to notice and it made Ja Sun feel momentarily pained but this emotion was soon overshadowed by the thought of going all out. He just lost one of his most useful spirit tools for the task. Of course, he would see to it that these dragons properlypensate him! --- *Spurt* Ja Sun coughed, tears spreading through his mouth to his arms, groin, and legs! A small shroud of blood covered his body within the pond while his eyes were bloodied shut. The Divine Grace Array lost its glow and the cracks on the Sigh of Immortal pressed against his abdomen continued to give off bright red and icy blue glow while trembling violently. "Now, now," Ja Sun chuckled, his teeth stained with blood, "I''ll give you my attention soon enough. But before that..." He took out a small tent within the pond and swam within before pumping his fist. His mission dictated devouring the energy. He lost an S-ranked item for that but in return, he earned two S-ranked items as he stored the Yin-Yang Apple before suddenly holding the two skull-sized bright red and blue cores that instantly lit his body on mes and froze half his body. Ja Sun knew of such elements. The Ultimate Variation of elements. Burning and freezing within the pond, Ja Sun began to chuckle eerily as he shoved the two cores against his Sigh of Immortal that already had cracks spreading through its surface while the array on his abdomen finally lit up, covering Ja Sun in a bloody glow. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 238: Immortal Buddha King Chapter 238: Immortal Buddha King Threads of ck, white, blue, and silver unraveled slowly to reveal a beautiful, naked figure of a well-built, fair-skinned woman. Her blue hair floated upwards as she gently descended onto the bed of the pond before sitting cross-legged. She was silent throughout. Ah Yin only needed to look at the giant chunk of ice that strangely covered pure red mes to understand that it will take even more time for Ja Sun to emerge. She could only see a shadow of his being silentlyying within the ice, bathing in mes. ''I''ve done it... good luck,'' Ah Yin sighed softly. She may not show her worry just to give Ja Sun a feeling that she was pretty chill about his love for taking risks but how could that be true? Taking risks to grow strong was one of the truths of this world so she couldn''t do anything about it. Closing her eyes, Ah Yin''s spirit energy began to rise while she pulled her consciousness internally. "Woah~! Yin! Yin! This is amazing!" Ah Yin heard Yin-Yang Petals sound as shd found a young girl in ck and white dotted robes moving around in her consciousness. "Petals?" Ah Yin inquired as she noted the girl''s pitch-ck hair and pure white eyes. She may even look scary to a few individuals but seeing that naive, curious, and almost cute expression, Ah Yin chuckled, "Is this the first time you took your human form?" "Yep!" Petals nodded, her tiny hands pressing her cheeks as she began to mush them, "I couldn''t really be independent so there wasn''t any need to take my human form but how convenient! See!" She floated upside-down, the hems of her robes slipping over her legs as she exposed herself without care, "I have legs!" "You do," Ah Yin smiled and then looked at two particr spots with a sense of pride. "Say, Petals... how old are you?" Ah Yin questioned. "A few hundred thousand years," She replied while waving her hands in a wave-like manner. "But... I was a 100000-year-old spirit beast, too yet I never had this much energy. Even after all the Qualitative changes, I''m close to rank 80 already," Ah Yin inquired as she realized that if not for the energy being used in many other things, she would have easily reached rank 80 in a single go and still have plenty of energy to spare. "Oh! You mean my cultivation? Well, I was born at the level of a 100000-year-old beast but by constantly absorbing the divine energy flowing beneath me, I could skip minor tribtions. Hum, hum, I guess, humans will need to call me a million-year-old spirit beast, a step away from bing a god~! Amazing, right? You can say it! I''m amazing!" The little girl pumped her fists as Ah Yin looked dazed for a moment. She quickly observed the two spirit cores. The n was to use the energy and the remnant of the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core to form a core of her body quickly but by the moment Ah Yin realized the sheer energy within Petals, another core was already forming in her spirit sea. In fact, Petals was an expert in forming spirit cores since she even used an excess of energy to form external cores just so that she isn''t forced to face the tribtion that will certainly end her life. Exactly! Ah Yin had two cores! A Blue Silver Goddess Corey in her heart in the form of a brilliant blue crystal shaped like a nt that filled her body with vitality unending. ''Three days... the limit changed again...'' Ah Yin gasped once she noticed her changes. When she had the bloodline of Blue Silver Emperor, she could revive from a certain demise after 49 days. This time limit changed once her bloodline evolved into the Blue Silver Goddess to be revived in seven days. Now, once her Blue Silver Goddess Core had crystallized, this time limit was optimized to three days! But this isn''t all. Ah Yin shifted to gaze at the giant tree with ck and white petals for its leaves. The giant tree''s roots covered the entirety of her spirit sea and nourished it into a gentle but extremely pure level of energy. Most of Petal''s energy was used to form this Yin-Yang Pure Core. Not only did it raise the potential of her cultivation and revitalize it, but Yin-Yang Petals also polished Ah Yin''s cultivation from its very base to form this level of energy in her. Not to mention that even after such a high expenditure, the remainder of energy nourished her body, martial soul, and still pushed her cultivation to rank 79! ''A million-year-old... spirit ring?'' Ah Yin left Petals to her own devices as her voice echoed through Ah Yin''s mind. Ah Yin found herself within the pond again. Her spirit rings slowly emerging around her. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck... *Swish* Her sixth crimson spirit ring suddenly caused the water around her to be dyed red only for everything to be divided into white and ck. Ah Yin''s eyes widened as she gazed at the bizarre spirit ring. A spirit ring that looked so gentle yet strangely oppressive to the point that even the Crimson spirit ring was dyed the same color of the ring painted half in white and the other half in ck. It slowly rotated but Ah Yin''s breathing quickened. She felt a reaction to her million-year-old spirit ring. A reaction extremely close to her and she finally turned to see the one thing that hadn''t shifted its color. The ice was still blue. The fire still zing red under the ice. And Ja Sun''s shadow was still dark as he bathed in mes. Now, the light from the two forms of energy seemed to slightly overpower the pressure Ah Yin''s body currently released. Ah Yin''s sapphire eyes suddenly glowed and strange vines emerged from her body, covering her naked form in a beautiful blue-silver armament of sorts. "This is..." Ah Yin''s eyes glowed as she shifted her attention to the living armor that covered her body and slowly grew on her head by covering her hair, "Realm of self." She breathed with an excited expression. Heck, of all things she gained no matter how divine, this rather simple enhancement excited her the most. This was one thing Ah Yin and Bibi Dong trained their butts off for but it only appeared after their breakthroughs. She regained herposure and this armament of vines retreated into her body. --- ns change. They always do. The same was the case with Ja Sun this time. He wanted to utilize the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion for his possible third core but now, he had another choice. Ja Sun rarely tried to absorb something notpatible with his situation. For example, he absorbed the clone devil''s right leg spirit bone for its amazing ability but the situation was different at the moment. His two cores resonated with each other because of the duality of their nature. Life-death. Yin-Yang. Now, he had the option to either go with the resonance of his martial soul or another resonance with his two spirit cores. Of course, if it wasn''t for the Divine Grace Array, Ja Sun would have gone for the former... Divine Grace Array. Its main function was to manipte Divine Energy to artificially create spirit rings from the deceased spirit beasts and store them in a single location forter use. It could also be used to achieve other tasks such as blessing spirit energy to spirit rings and letting them grow without the need for Spirit Souls but one''s own divine energy should never be used for it since the Divine Grace Array would then devour the energy permanently. No, the Divine Intent should only be used to manipte umted energy. It meant that the best way to use this Array was to set this array permanently in a location and have the spirit beasts willingly die under the said location so the array can continuously store spirit rings, and spirit energy forter use. Of course, such a good thing has its limitations. The efficiency of said conversion is simply too...plicated. Spirit Rings for any spirit beast under the rank of 100000 years has a chance to dissipate. Meanwhile, these artificial spirit rings don''t promote the growth of the martial soul since they are devoid of intent. Thus, the absorption of these spirit rings depends entirely on the user. For instance, even when given a 100000-year-old spirit ring, if the user is weak, he or she may not get the full effect and end up deteriorating the spirit ring to a 10000-year-old rank. With such restrictions, the Divine Grace Array proved more valuable as a research material as shown at Ja Sun''s newly gained ability to finally extract soul origin from the spirit beasts for maximum efficiency growth of the spirit souls. Now, Ja Sun had gained some other inspiration from the Divine Grace Array that motivated him to take this risk and it also drove him to sacrifice the Sigh of Immortal for something greater. *Roaaar* Ja Sun''s body shuddered once again. Cracks spread across his skull as he continued to bathe in mes while it didn''t feel hot. Instead, it was chilly. The two opposing forces were working together while trapped to get to him. Fire and Water. Hot and cold. Ja Sun silently watched his spirit energy get burnt, frozen, and broken. However, his spirit energy didn''t falter for a moment. Dark green shards of Sigh of Immortal began to melt under the divine heat of the Fire Dragon King. Meanwhile, the two arrays on his sea of spirit The Final Buddha Array and the Myriad Steps Refining Array continuously moved, refining more and more energy to repair his sea of spirit. The only reason Ja Sun wanted a core for his spirit energy was to not keep it suppressed under his steadily growing mental and internal energy. In fact, his physique was almost at the point of reaching the divine level. "Let us out!" A loud roar rang again while Ja Sun shrugged internally. As if demanding it now would work on him. ''Just a little more...'' He heaved internally. In fact, this process would have been another S-ranked mission yet his mouth wouldn''t work at this time and he didn''t have enough time to form a mission the moment he touched the two cores. After all, Sigh of Immortal could only hold for so long and the overbearing divine energy of two beasts was simply too much... But Ja Sun already had a knack of swallowing more than he could chew. Roars rang within his body and his spirit souls cowered within the already shattering mental world. Bright Goddess Butterfly: This is worse thanmitting suicide! Nightmare''s Fantasy: I''m feeling the jerkies! Ja Sun rolled his eyes internally. "That''s" A rough gasp finally rang as the divine energy that constantly seeped out managed to ignite the array on his stomach fully thered with his blood. *Swish* ''Finally!'' Ja Sun huffed as his sea of spirit began to churn violently. The melted droplets of the Sigh of Immortal and a major chunk of it suddenly have a soothing glow. *Swirl* Not only his but the two divine forces suddenly began to get sucked into the Sigh of Immortal. A swirl of energy formed in the center of the array on Ja Sun''s abdomen as the fire and ice, too, broke into its primal divine forms of energy and got sucked into the devouring force as two pained shrieks rang within Ja Sun. Once Ja Sun''s spirit energy waspletely sucked in, the two arrays on his sea of spirityered on the chunk of Sigh of Immortal and began shaping it. ''And now... to separate the divine intent from energy,'' Ja Sun''s eyes snapped open the moment he felt water touching his skin once again. He found Ah Yin meditating next to himpletely naked just the right way he always want to wake up in any circumstance. Yet, strangely, Ja Sun didn''t look the least bit hurt the moment the two forms of energy got devoured. Yes, there was blood around him, but his physique was at the pinnacle of mortal level and its healing capabilities were only below what Ah Yin can achieve! ''But damn... am I destined to be bald?'' Ja Sun touched his slick skull before shaking his head. The Vajra Gauntlets saved his storage rings but, he too, was now naked. Not minding his form the least bit and happy that Ah Yin would only open her eyes to the sight of his bald nuts instead of roasted ones, Ja Sun got to work. The dragon''s voice was no more as the dark green pendant took the shape of himself in the empty metaphysical space where his spirit energy was contained. Suddenly, streams of golden brilliance escaped the slowly shaping core as Ja Sun smirked. The streams of divine intent still holding the least bit of the dragons'' consciousness were divided into three equal halves and forcefully merged with his left arm bone, right arm bone, and the Right Leg bone! His two arm bones were already at the level of 99999 years each and they instantly broke through. Meanwhile, his Clone Devil''s Right Leg bone shot straight through the next level. "Y-you... human bastard..." A weak sigh rang as Ja Sun peered deep within. Scoffing at the empty form of the Water Dragon King, Ja Sun waved his hands, causing it to dissipatepletely as he sessfully devoured the remnants of two god beasts, "It wasn''t anything personal. I wanted to improve and you were resources." Ja Sun muttered as his core took form and suddenly filled his spirit sea to the brim. In an instant! Ja Sun felt his physical and mental cores resonating with this quasi-divine core and his mental world began to heal quickly from all its injuries and the same was the case for hidden internal injuries. *Tuc* *Tuc* The slow, rhythmic hollow sound began to ring within Ja Sun as he gazed at his new core with a wry expression. His mental core had two avatars. One was the Death Astral Combatant that can be used to attack while the Life Astral Combatant stayed within and kept his growth in check. His Yin-Yang War Physique looked heroic and stayed within his heart, continuously purifying his blood. One of the reasons why he could absorb poison at a better pace. The Yin-Yang War Physique distributed any particr enhancement to the body over other parts equally and grew by devouring Ja Sun''s impurities. Now, Ja Sun looked at a green-colored core with the same face as his but the core''s hair was tied into a bun. It wore a monk''s habit while continuously smacking two canes in its hand. One on the right was blue in color and the one on the left was red. Every time it smacked the canes together, his spirit energy would grow. Of course, without a spirit ring, his rank wouldn''t increase but the umted energy was already terrifying! But where did the umted energy go? His third core made from Sigh of Immortal had another function Unlimited Energy formation and storage. Ja Sun could remain a Spirit Sage and have enough energy to rival gods with enough time! The Immortal Buddha King core. Ja Sun smiled. "At least, the sacrifice of the Sigh of Immortal wasn''t in vain. I can try and breakthrough my internal energy to push my physique to the necessary peak now," Ja Sun realized internally. There was nothing stopping his other breakthroughs as of this moment. He then observed his spirit bones and his grin turned eerily wide. 199999-year-old Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone! 450000-year-old Hell ck Tiger Right Arm Bone! 450000-year-old Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone! ''Jackpot! But it still isn''t over.'' "Stop looking at me with that creepy smile," Ah Yin''s snarl broke him out of his thoughts. "What can I say? I have never nted a Blue Silver Goddess underwater," Ja Sun blinked innocently as Ah Yin swam up without asking her storage ring back, "If we''re done here, you can try and see how hard it really is." "Oh," Ja Sun looked past the bed of the pond and narrowed his eyes, "There are still two things left." Like hell he would leave those two treasures! Who knows that some lucky bastard may snatch it away when he''s not looking. --- *Rumble* The calm surface of a giantke suddenly trembled. "My King!" A dark-haired man with a short beard suddenly knelt and called out humbly. If Ja Sun was here, he would realize this man to be the same one who provided Death Spider Emperor with the way to revert back. "What troubles you?" He inquired with a sincere expression. The low rumble soon quietened down as a soft sigh echoed, "I felt the breaths of two Dragon Kings... they vanished before I could point out their location." The man trembled. "Humans! They must have something to do with it! Shall I investigate?!" "... no. The Divine presence has started to appear in many ces. This is the age of gods and never has been there a time when only one god ascends. Let''s not alert others of my presence." "Yes," though reluctant, the dark-haired armored man nodded regardless of his own thoughts. --- "What is it?" Golden Crocodile frowned as Yu Xiaogang continued to gaze in a particr direction with a frown. "I don''t know, master... it feels like..." --- "Like someone stole something from you?" Yuehua looked at Liu Erlong with a strange expression. Liu Erlong nodded, clearly upset. The twoy on their bed, already used to sleeping together as she currently sat up and scowled. "I don''t know why I felt like this but... it felt like the time Ka-ul stole my kill." "Could you not fight over who to kill?" Yuehua smiled wryly as Erlong scoffed andy back on the bed. Seeing this, Yuehua shrugged andy down, slipping into the nked. However. "Ack! Ack!" Yuehua began to cough violently and red at Erlong. "How could you?!" "Silent ones really are the deadliest, huh," Erlong mused as Yuehua face-palmed herself. "Hey, you think Jun''er will have an even worse reaction?" Erlong inquired with a mischievous glint, easily forgetting the strange sensation that many spirit masters with martial souls of dragonic lineage felt for a moment. *** Shout out to Daniel Sarabia and Cnce~! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 239: The Organization Maker Couple Chapter 239: The Organization Maker Couple Ja Sun once again found himself within the Yin-Yang well. There was a reason why he chose to appear in her once again. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was a naturally formed blessednd. Even the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Petals did not affect the blessednd in any manner. It was already integrated with nature after so many years. The only natural need for the Yin-Yang Petals was to suppress the souls of the two divine beasts that Ja Sun used to break the limitations of his Sigh of Immortal and turned it into a spirit core itself, now holding the ability to continuously umte energy without end. Of course, his core cannot simply skip to the divine level unless Ja Sun reaches rank 99 itself. While his mental energy was already at the limits of this world and his physique was the slightest bit away from that level, now, Ja Sun didn''t need to worry about the two great aspects of his umtion suppressing his spirit cultivation. With the core formed by the Sigh of Immortal and the souls of two Dragon Kings, Ja Sun''s cultivation would shoot straight to another titled rank the moment he absorbs his third spirit soul. The spare divine intent was used to break through the shackles of his Spirit Bones. Now, every spirit bone he had reached the level of crimson rank and gained a new skill each. However, the existence of these souls meant that there must be a corpse nearby and indeed, the creation of this blessednd was due to the corpse of two giant beasts that formed this mountain on top of which this bowl-shaped blessednd was situated. And Ja Sun wouldn''t be worth his salt if he didn''t take the corpses of these god beasts for himself! And, there he found a spirit bone each. These two spirit bones were the real reason why he entered the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well because this is the only location that can still hold the change in temperature caused by the two spirit bones. ''Hmm... Yin-Yang Petals is actually a million-year-old spirit beast and Ah Yin disyed a rather unique spirit ring. Is it because the million-year-old spirit beasts are already considered demi-gods due to the divine energy within them? If so... am I already a demi-god?'' Ja Sun hadn''t considered this previously but it was nice to know that he had another status to unt in front of his team. After all, now it is Ah Yin and Bibi Dong who are lucky to bed a Demi-god and not the other way around. Shaking his head and regaining his focus, Ja Sun silently gazed at the mysterious weapons in front of him. That''s right. Weapons. Fully inspecting the corpses of the dragon kings revealed that the two were devoid of any essence and constantly getting devoured and dposed by nature may not have left a mark on their tough hides but that didn''t mean their bodies were left unharmed. Only their exterior was still untouched. Meanwhile, their interiors had fully rotten and dposed. After all, the two corpses were in this location for god knows how long. Still, their bodies didn''t have any cores present and aside from their hides, Ja Sun first felt that their skeletons would be useful. Yet, when he pulled out the spirit bones, the entirety of the skeletal structure of the beasts turned into ashes. This confused Ja Sun. First, if the cores were not present here and then where were they? His trait copies items and then rewards him. This means that either he isn''t the first suitor to these corpses or these beasts had somehow lost their cores before they died and their cores were probably hidden in some ancient ruins. Second, what the hell was going with these two ''spirit bones.''? On the blue side of the pond was a fiery red arm cannon with its body seemingly carved to look simr to dragon scales. Its fist-sized opening barrel was surrounded by a miniaturized fire dragon king''s head with its horns smoothly shifting back and surrounding the even bigger opening for the hand to slide in. ''A magical freaking cannon!'' Ja Sun was shaken. But happily so. This was a strange iteration of a spirit bone... no, something made Ja Sun feel that this wasn''t a spirit bone at all because if it was only a cannon, Ja Sun would have considered this an exception and an external spirit bone. However, to the red side of the pond was a slightly curved saber formed from an ice-like crystal blue material that may as well be considered the fang of the Water Dragon King. The hilt of the saber was dark blue with chromatic dragon scales, the pommel extended and curved to form a tiny Water Dragon King''s head as its crystal horns fully formed the base of the hilt. Even if Ja Sun was retarded in the ways of gods, he could never consider the two items as spirit bones. One was an arm cannon, the other was a saber. Ja Sun silently thought for a moment and held the two items again. His left hand reached out for the arm cannon and his right arm gripped the saber. Two forces of fire and ice instantly entered his body. Ja Sun now knew that the two dragons proimed either Ultimate Fire and Ultimate Water attributes, or Ultimate Fire and Ultimate Ice attributes. Either way, it failed to affect Ja Sun now that he used these two attributes to form his third core and create a resonance with his other two cores. ''I can finally hand Liu Erlong her ass, huh,'' Ja Sun smirked. He didn''t hate the feeling of dominating the battle when the opponent is as fun as Erlong. The shape of the Arm Cannon shifted. It grew a bit bigger to amodate for the vajra gauntlets over his arm and then snugly covered his arm till his elbows. Meanwhile, the saber was the same. Its hilt expanded and to match its size, so did the de of the saber. The thing to note about the saber was that its de wasn''t clean and sharp. It was slightly jagged as if made from unrefined crystals itself. But firmly grasping the item, Ja Sun had no doubt that its might was not dependent on how it looked. The two items seemed to have their basic sentience but they didn''t reject Ja Sun. It was either because he killed the original souls and digested them or the fact that by digesting the remnants of two dragons, the two items felt Ja Sun familiar on a more spiritual level. Either way, the two weapons, and the two dragons'' hides were thest useful things for Ja Sun in this location. Of course, he wouldn''t share these treasures with Ah Yin the same way he shared the immort herbs with her. She got the million-year-old spirit soul and torso bone with Torso Bone considered the most important of all the slots so she was already filled with benefits... and then some more... Still, aside from being able to hold the two weapons, Ja Sun couldn''t really feel any connection to them or understand how these items worked. After all, he tried to mobilize his spirit energy but that didn''t work. Scrutinizing the two weapons with his recently, fully healed divine intent, Ja Sun found that indeed, the two weapons were... a grade above spirit bones he had seen including the million-year-old ribcage spirit bone Ah Yin was currently absorbing above. This meant that these items were probably beyond the pay grade of the materials found on this continent. Now that he was sure that no other presence was hidden within the two weapons, Ja Sun quickly took out a vial of his blood from the storage ring. He had multiple vials just present for issues like this. *Weng* The extreme sh of two forces within his body disappeared the moment a drop of his blood was absorbed by the saber and the arm cannon each while simr to a spirit bone, he now realized the abilities of these two divine weapons. "Talk about sting everyone... these two weapons are going to me less than D-ranked missions every time," Ja Sun clicked his tongue. The weapons suddenly disappeared into his body, an ability of theirs. Scratching his bald head, Ja Sun frowned for a moment. Of all the abilities, he now wished to have something rted to the growth of his hair. Sighing softly, he swam towards the surface of the well and found Ah Yin still in the process of absorbing the spirit bone. This Torso Spirit Bone would surely push her physique to another level and with a core already formed, Ja Sun wouldn''t be surprised if Ah Yin hit the limits of the world in one go. Ah Yin already broke into rank 80 at the beginning of the process but decided to not breakthrough just yet. Not because of some problem in her foundation or umting more energy. But just to stick it into others who formed their realms of self earlier than her which included Ja Sun, too. She was vindictive and she was sure to unt her newfound abilities. Ja Sun silently took out nine golden bracelets once again but this time, the nine of the bracelets weren''t resplendent and shiny as ifyered with chrome. Instead, they looked rugged with the slight pattern of scales present on them. Though Ja Sun feltplicated, he found an appropriate method of having a return on this investment. A depraved grin touched his lips as he continued to work on his next creation. Ah Yin took a total of five more days to absorb the spirit bone sessfully and she instantly grinned widely. After revealing her life-saving trump card that was her sixth spirit ring, Ah Yin didn''t keep her skills a secret anymore and Ja Sun was quite interested in the skills she gained from her million-year-old spirit bone. After all, there didn''t seem any difference in the crimson and million-year-old spirit ring aside from the obvious impact of the skill itself. But Ja Sun still couldn''t confirm that therepletely simr. "So?" Ja Sun inquired with an eager expression, "Was the Spirit Bone worth it?" Ah Yin smiled slightly, "Guess." Ja Sun observed Ah Yin intently and he began, "Your physique brokethrough and reached the limits. Do you feel any different?" "Aside from the feeling that something terrible is suppressing future growth, no," Ah Yin hummed thoughtfully and nced at the nine bracelets in front of Ja Sun which he proceeded to store in his storage ring. "Just that breakthrough is enough to be considered a worthwhile experience," Ja Sun nodded. "Hmm, then check this out," Ah Yin smirked. She made her domain visible and revealed how it covered the entirety of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. This was nothing new. As long as nts exist, Ah Yin can continuously expand her domain. She then touched the ground in front of her. Her spirit energy began to continuously seep out of her body and form a thin yet sturdy pitch-ck staff that was rooted into the ground. Ja Sun knew of this skill, too. This was a new ability of her domain after she absorbed the Yin-Yang Petals. Yin-Yang Domain Independence. It allows the user to n a yin or yang nod into an area that keeps the domain active even without the user nearby by actively absorbing natural energy from the surroundings. The domain provides information to the user constantly until the node is destroyed and the domain can be manipted portably as if the user is present itself. After anchoring her Blue Silver Domain onto the Yin-attributed node, Ah Yin took a deep breath. Suddenly, a beautiful pendant formed from ck and white petals emerged and stayed right beneath her neck, slightly close to her corbone. The ribcage spirit bone didn''t form any armor. Instead, this pendant on her flesh was rooted into her ribcage. Suddenly, a grey wave of energy emerged from Ah Yin''s body and seamlessly merged with the Blue Silver Domain. Strangely, the nts around Ja Sun and Ah Yin began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eyes. It was to be kept in mind that all these nts are immortal herbs of various properties yet their growth had been suddenly multiplied! This was a speed not known to these nts even with the support of this blessednd since each of these nts would take thousands if not ten thousand years worth of energy to have any noticeable change. With a smug smirk, Ah Yin exined, "This is called Yin-Yang Growth Domain. It multiplies the growth of any nt and herb or its spirit beast variants by a level every ten ranks. Right now, at rank 80, the multiplier is at 9 times." Ja Sun blinked, "That''s it? It''s just for nts." "nts are equally important!" A visage of a young girl in dotted white and ck robes appeared behind Ah Yin as she balled her tiny fists and red at Ja Sun with a cute pout. "For you, maybe. Not for me," Ja Sun shrugged, "Aside from you, of course." He waggled his brows suggestively at Yin, "Come on, lemme water you~!" Rolling her eyes, Ah Yin prepared her blow, "It might not be useful for you but think. Once we settle here, I can keep this domain up for a longer period of time as I grow stronger... we can form a base of our own. Even if we own the Giant''s Fortress, it is heavily reliant on Spirit Hall for manpower. With the Immortal Herbs and your skill at medicine making, we will be able to sustain ourselves well enough." Ja Sun nodded. It was quite reasonable since aside from the Attack n, there weren''t any orthodox factions dealing with medicines. "Besides, this is only one of the four skills," Ah Yin smiled. "I''m sorry... four?" Ja Sun questioned. "Four." "As in one, two, three, and four?" Ah Yin shrugged, "I''ve got four skills from the spirit bone, I don''t know what else to say." Ja Sun mulled over it for a moment. He knew about the cultivation of the spirit energy quite extensively but even his tomes never mentioned the use of a million-year-old spirit bone. "What are they?" Ja Sun grew interested at once. "Well, one of them allows me to passively absorb energy from the surroundings and refine it into mental, internal, and spirit energy." "Wait... mental energy, too?" Ja Sun pouted, "Then what about mental acupuncture" "No." Ah Yin gritted her teeth and red resolutely. She now felt that Ja Sun was already crazy... but if Yuehua persisted with this training for so long, something might be wrong with her, too. Of course, as a spirit beast who was reformed into a human with the highest potential, Ah Yin couldn''t understand the sheer exhration Yuehua felt with every minute progress due to her bottleneck for more than twenty years. "Anyway, the skills by themselves aren''t extraordinary. It''s as you said, the benefit was the enhancement of my body. My third skill is a control-type skill and the final one is rather... peculiar. It isn''t needed for most of the situation." Ah Yin replied as she huffed softly and revoked the domain. The pendant over her corbone reverted into her body, too. "Even if the consumption of energy isn''t as high as the skill should demand if it were a ck ring... the toll of this domain is uncharacteristically high." Ah Yin admitted as she inquired with a smile, "Amazing, right?" Ja Sun didn''t know what to say. Well, he knew... "If that''s all then it''s... eh, I guess, you need to be lucky with your spirit rings." Ah Yin''s expression turned dark. "It''s a million-year-old spirit soul!" She mumbled, "Not like you have any." "But I''ve got domains, too," Ja Sun shrugged, "Aside from the influence of my martial soul that increases the cultivation of everyone," he emphasized thest portion, "The True Fantasy Domain adds to the base multiplier... not to mention, this." Ja Sun still had his Vajra Gauntlets but the faint stripe-like patterns on their surface turned rather deep as a pitch-ck arm guard with further white stripes covered his right arm and a white arm guard with ck stripes covered his left arm. These were none other than his two arm bones. A grey domain erupted from Ja Sun''s body this time. Unlike Ah Yin''s that easily mixed with her Blue Silver Domain, this one had a mist-like projection and Ah Yin frowned. "This... it''s..." Ah Yin whispered... a bit jealous, "If you were present with this domain when I was growing... I would have gained consciousness at almost half the time..." "It''s called Sage Domain. It works to increase theprehension of any living being present within the domain so... I''d say it''s useless for me unless I''m stuck at some part of array or refining and need inspiration." Ja Sun revoked the domain while Ah Yin closed her eyes, enjoying the after-effects as she could feel her mind getting clearer. It wasn''t an effect of mental energy but her thoughts being strangely revitalized and ready to tackle any theoretical problem. Ja Sun kept its weakness to himself though. The two spirit bones worked together. So, if he lost his arm again, even if he lives, unless he finds a way to grow his arm and then absorb the spirit bone once again, he won''t be able to use the skills of either the arm bones. Aside from the two divine weapons that he gained this time, Ja Sun still had something else he wanted to inspect. Ah Yin isn''t the only one with a million-year-old spirit bone, after all. Still, Ja Sun agreed with one thing. His and Ah Yin''s support skills are enough to create an organization with the potential to be the same as, if not surpass, the Spirit Hall. With Ah Yin keeping the Yin-attributed node in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the duo finally left the blessednd to tackle the location given by Qian Daoliu to Ah Yin as her reward. It was time to reap the benefits even if it meant tackling some troublesome spirit beasts. *** Shout out to Alex C and Bobbyboo2pointO! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 240: Worth Chapter 240: Worth While Ja Sun and Ah Yin continued to achieve their own goals, the situation hadn''t stalled in the Giant''s Fortress. The information of the phenomenon that urred over the Giant''s Fortress was quickly spread to various factions, especially the ones around the Giant''s Fortress. "As already expected, this is ast-ditch effort by Bibi Dong to garner attention. When the two of us understand this, why do we need to even bother and y in her tune?" A beautiful, pale-skinned woman with short purple hair sat in front of Tang Peng. Instead of the cold and harsh exterior of the Clear Sky n''s main branch, the two Titled Douluo and one blonde woman were quite away from the sect''s location altogether. Tang Peng silently stroked his beard and refrained from saying anything and Dai Mu, who apanied her father-inw kept her quiet, too. Seeing this, the woman who sat opposite to them frowned slightly. A moment of displeasure shed through her eyes but she hid it quickly. Even if a Titled Douluo, she couldn''t match Tang Peng''s might and needed to show appropriate respect. "The n," Tang Peng began finally, "Is not controlled by me alone. Elders have the right to form decisions and critique my actions. Due to the supply of precious ores for the Strength and Defense n, the situation was stabilized. The elders support and invest in the subordinate ns and all the surrounding ns are affiliated to the four attribute ns. However, Bibi Dong has discreetly made contact with the Attack and Speed n. These two ns almost always have a unified response. The Attack n is offered a business partnership for a better quality of herbs." The woman grew excited, "This proves that the phenomenon is just a ruse." Tang Peng frowned, "Why are you so certain? How can Bibi Dong cause such a phenomenon?" The woman grew silent. Of all the things, this was what she was strictly forbidden to expose. Whether Bibi Dong is certain to be a Supreme Pontiff or not is something this woman could interfere with but she didn''t dare disregard the directmand of the Elder''s Hall. After all, only Qian Xunji had disappeared. Elder''s Hall is still very much in ce with even more power than usual to fill the gap left by Qian Xunji. The crimson color was surely made by Bibi Dong''s 100000-year-old ring but how she did the other stuff is something the strange woman couldn''t understand. Still, one thing was for sure, the Phenomenon was artificial. Seeing the woman''s refusal to reply, Tang Peng added further, "You believe that this phenomenon is somehow Bibi Dong''s doing, and the fact that this urred at the time of their dire situation is suspicious. However, what can you say about Bibi Dong refusing to meet any n representative and continuously sending many search parties in the Giant''s Forest?" "A lie. Charade," the woman smiled this time, "Now that she has done something to attract attention, Bibi Dong would want to make her situation look mysterious and capitalize on this moment. As long as you wait it out a little, not only will Bibi Dong lose the value of the Giant''s Fortress, she would be in need to find a better source of ie for herself if she wishes to stabilize herself. That would draw her attention from the Giant''s Fortress and you may reim it in time. Yes, this is a long game but you saw how the forest was revitalized quickly. It is useful to you once again. The time and effort you invest will have its return soon." The woman gave apelling argument. The revitalization of the Giant''s Forest was abined effort of the couple away from the group at the moment and indeed, the quick progress in its state enticed Tang Peng to y his hand for the territory once again. Of course, there cannot be any snatching without a reason and Bibi Dong has always been diplomatically capable of not giving them one either. The Giant''s Fortress was her personal property and not the Spirit Hall''s extended territory since she won it in a personal bet alongside her team. Tang Peng grew silent again. The woman left after a few more reassuring statements and he finally looked at his daughter-inw. "What do you think, Mu''er?" Tang Peng inquired. "I felt a little humbled to meet a female Titled Douluo," Dai Mu muttered while holding her chin thoughtfully. "I asked you to be present because when ites to Yuehua, Hao and Xiao lose their cool more often than not. Besides, you would need to learn how to present yourself in front of Titled Douluos so that you don''t lose the face of your family." Dai Mu nodded, "I think that this woman... er?" She nced at her father-inw with an inquisitive gave. "Her Titled is Firebird and she''s a rank 92 Titled Douluo," Tang Peng cleared up. Dai Mu nodded and continued, "I think Firebird Douluo is right on some levels and there might be a chance for you to regain the Giant''s Forest. However... is it really the right thing to do?" Tang Peng chuckled, "This has nothing to do with Yuehua. Heck, you know Ka-ul''s personality well, too. This isn''t a personal slight but a political one. Of course, I have resolved to obtain the Giant''s Forest back. If Bibi Dong fails to keep a hold of it, this will imply that despite her talent as a spirit master, she isn''t who she thinks she is when ites to political ys. Besides, I don''t believe that the actual overlords of the Spirit Hall will let Firebird act personally against Bibi Dong. And if they do lose the Giant''s Forest, it will be an undermining pressure on Ka-ul and when the talks of his engagement with Yuehua are fullypleted, hehe, I will have the upper hand." Dai Mu pursed her lips. This was the other thing that made her feel strange. Ja Sun is publicly known to be with Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Yuehua. This isn''t going to be the first time where a specific person has multiple partners though a woman having multiple male partners is still a rarity. This implied that if not now then in the future, Spirit Hall might just be on good terms with the Clear Sky Sect. This posed the problem of shifting the bnce since the Clear Sky Sect and the White Tiger Imperial n are now tied by marriage. This act of the Clear Sky n isting Bibi Dong has caused a few rumors to appear that the Ja Sun''s and Yuehua''s engagement is still not solidified and may just change entirely. "Wouldn''t this cause a rift between Sister Yuehua and Ka-ul?" Dai Mu inquired. "Pfft! Rift?" Tang Peng chuckled, "People have married in rtionships worse than this. Don''t worry about all this." Dai Mu nodded, "Then I think that what Firebird Douluo has offered is... not good enough." Tang Peng frowned, "The right to trade within the Spirit City is quite a great boon. No other isted sect has gotten this yet and we will be able to expand our territory to form more training spots for the members of the main n." Dai Mu grew silent. She was well-aware of her father-inw''s personality. Although he spoke cheerfully, it would take one firm stand against his idea for their rtionship to worsen. He often held people to double standards. If he makes political dastardly moves then it''s alright but if someone else does this to Tang Peng then he would lose all his cool at once. Besides, Dai Mu also knew why she was brought here specifically. For an exnation in the future. When Tang Xiao and Tang Hao find out about this, they will surely feel upset. Yes, Yuehua wouldn''te into harm''s way and yes, Tang Peng did it for the n, but as brothers, they would definitely feel upset. At that point, Tang Peng could nudge Dai Mu forward since she was present here, too. Thinking of this, Dai Mu began thinking things through. She could think of one method where she would be able to meet with the third party of the three parties involved ande to terms. "Well, let''s go," Tang Peng coughed. --- "Sister Mu, you should have just told me the truth," Yuehua revealed a wry expression as she nced at Dai Mu. All of Bibi Dong''s team members were currently residing in the Northern Entrance of the Fortress. Sitting across Yuehua, Dai Mu shrugged, "Sister Yuehua, do you know how hard it was to sneak out of the main grounds? I mean physically. It''s at the top of a mountain and air to dangerous spirit beasts. I had to ask Brother Xiao''s help. Anyway, I''m here not only to meet with Bibi Dong but understand what other options can be for something created because of her." "Sister Dong didn''t do anything wrong," Yuehua frowned. "She didn''t," Dai Mu smiled, "But she should be aware that growthes with obstruction and this is especially true regarding what Bibi Dong truly desires from her goals. She cannot simply step up and be the next to Supreme Pontiff." "Who told you this?" Yuehua felt slightly rmed. "The person targeting your base," Dai Mu only needed to reveal this, and Yuehua was convinced to n a meeting for Bibi Dong and Dai Mu within fifteen minutes. After all, Bibi Dong was acting as a nanny for Xie Yue since their group really didn''t have anything much to do with no new spirit master visiting for a spirit ring. Though slightly startled since Bibi Dong didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she still sat across Dai Mu. There was a period of silence as only the two were in the meeting. Dai Mu was inwardly shaken. Bibi Dong... feltpletely different. She looked cold back then, but now, Bibi Dong''s aura and mere presence terrified the white tiger deeply. "I havee to understand that you know the individual who caused this entire, nonsensical mess. Why not do your Sister-inw a favor and hand out the individual''s identity," Bibi Dong began calmly, causing Dai Mu to smile, "I will. But first, I need it made worth my while." "Oh," Bibi Dong replied with a slightly bored expression, "I get it. You feel that you learn from your setbacks. It''s a gift, really." Bibi Dong''s words caused Dai Mu to smile. However, Dai Mu''s body shivered as a strange chill crept up her body as Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes, "In our team, you''ve only really faced Ka-ul, and then, too, you were merely a side thought of his. Princess Dai Mu, if you think that little information is worth Giant''s Fortress or even any more significant change in the agreement I have with the Clear Sky n." Not expecting such a reaction, Dai Mu fell stunned as she tried to reason, "At least, think about" "No," Bibi Dong interrupted, "I won''t. Even Yuehua is prepared for this and the general understanding between the two of our parties is that there won''t be any personal attacks. Since that is the case, I am free to do what I wish while Yuehua peacefully cultivates." "It won''t end well," Dai Mu sighed and Bibi Dong sneered, "Princess Dai... why did youe here alone?" "I want to prevent any change in the cordiality formed between the Giant''s Fortress and the Clear Sky Sect." "And what cordiality is that?" Bibi Dong questioned, "Do you mean our agreement to let the Clear Sky members enter the fortress free of cost? That is not cordiality but a transaction. Since the Clear Sky n''s Titled Douluo has picked his side, he should be ready." "Ready?" Dai Mu frowned. This time Bibi Dong chuckled. "Were you under the impression that I am Ka-ul? Or maybe Ah Yin?" Bibi Dong''s stare turned sharp and her expression slightly venomous, "Ka-ul won''t bother with this because he will find nothing to his personal benefit. Ah Yin would believe such a conflict beneath her. But the fight the Firebird Douluo picked with is me." Dai Mu''s eyes widened as Bibi Dong responded coldly, "And I would ce this n and that woman to the pedestal they deserve beneath me." While Dai Mu left unsure as to how Bibi Dong already knew of the conspirator, the leader of the Giant''s Fortress walked within the forest and found Hu Lana and Xie Xan near a bunch of younger mutated giants. It was clear by one look that the growth of forest directly affected the growth of the spirit beasts and that''s why this location was the best ce to cultivate Giants. She gazed at the sleeping giants. Even the young ones under the level of 1000 years were as high as four meters. "I heard from Yuehua that her sister-inw came with an offer," Hu Lana began, "Did you ept it?" "I didn''t even care to hear it," Bibi Dong smiled. Xie Xan frowned at this and she caught that look. "You can be candid with me." "Alright," Xie Xan nodded, "Isn''t it too early to even try and challenge a full-fledged sect?" "We aren''t challenging the Clear Sky Sect. It''s true that because of the sect''s minor ns surrounding us, the path for outsiders is cut off until this situation resolves but that''s our target. They know that something happened here. Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo are sure that it''s Firebird Douluo whose ambitions are fueled by the support of other Titled Douluos to suddenly emerge from the shadows for the title of the Supreme Pontiff. The best way to keep this situation in check is to damage the two in a way that they can never or at least, take a long time to recover." Bibi Dong smiled, "Clear Sky Sect understands that the growth of this forest is directly linked to the emergence of a Nine-headed Giant or an even greater species. They would want it now or some other time. To counter this, we must take what they hold in high value for the time being." "Property," Xie Xan understood instantly. "Exactly," Bibi Dong chuckled. "What about the Titled Douluo from the Spirit City?" Hu Lana questioned with a worried expression. "Leave that to me," Bibi Dong''s spider web mark which was controlled enough to hide at her will appeared on her forehead, revealing her excitement. "She suddenly gained ambition at theck of power. That''s an ambition without foundation and it''s easiest to crush." "Record these spirit beasts and send it to... the Attack n. Let''s start with them. They won''t leave the Clear Sky Sect but due to their stubborn nature that is boasted to even make Tang Peng feel helpless, they are the best bet to make believe that the Clear Sky Sect is making the wrong choice. Aside from the recordings, prepare the batch of herbs found in the forest." Hu Lana nodded. --- It was Bibi Dong had expected. The moment the Attack n got their first batch of herbs found only in the Giant''s Forest, and the recording of the mutated beasts including the rarer cyclops, the patriarch of the n instantly caused an uproar by directly questioning the elders of the Clear Sky n. Even if stubborn, the patriarch of the Attack n wasn''t a Titled Douluo and had no right to disrespect a Titled Douluo. But the elders of the Clear Sky n may be part of the older generation but they weren''t Titled Douluos. This made the already apprehensive elders put a damper on Tang Peng''s pressure on other ns. After all, by absorbing the spirit rings of the giants early in their cultivation, the younger generation of the Clear Sky n was better than its predecessor in many areas. While Tang Peng still held ambition, the elders were older than him, itself. They enjoyed stability and pursued it with a greater intent. On the other hand, Bibi Dong still refused to appear directly. Dai Mu may have failed to properly sense Bibi Dong''s cultivation due to the sheer intimidation she felt but if others realized how she jumped from rank 70 to 78, it would allow many astute masters to put one and two together and realize that dyeing the sky crimson was her work. But there was another thing. The reason why Bibi Dong''s crimson ring was kept a secret was because of the apanying spirit bone. Should others know of it, Bibi Dong will have a giant target on her back and even the Spirit Hall didn''t want to witness this. Soon, once the situation stabilized on their end, Bibi Dong privately left for the Spirit City after a long time. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 241: Domination—Infatuation Chapter 241: Domination¡ªInfatuation {A/N: For those who don''t know, Firebird Douluo is shown in the Douluo Dalu anime and is one of the titled Douluo elders who would siege the Seven Treasure zed Tile n.} The Spirit City is as bustling as ever. The disappearance of the Supreme Pontiff only cast a momentary shadow on the lower rings of the factions. The Spirit Academy continued to bring in various talents and many strong spirit masters were dispatched to the various spirit temples spread across the continent singing the praises of the ''Angel God'' Qian Xunji who ascended during the attack from the Hint of Evil after thepetition. Of course, thanks to Redstar and Ja Sun, Bibi Dong''s sight was cleared up and she knew that everything happened because her master wanted it this way. Everything fell under his n and thinking about this, Bibi Dong felt humbled, terrified, and awestruck at the same time. It wasn''t evenplicated to think about it. She just pushed the circumstances in the back of her head since Bibi Dong knew... To actually be able to move forward, she would need to confront her master. Not even fight if it can be avoided. Just confronting him, questioning him, and clearing the air so that she can progress steadily in her career. After all, she didn''t care about a mother she never met and a father her master betrayed. What she was worried about is going through the same thing as her biological parents. Her master had taken care of her well... but how could Bibi Dong not doubt his integrity at this moment? She wasn''t blind and neither a fool. She had to make sure to avoid the same fate and if her master barely groomed her for his own use... well, she was growing strong just to keep any malicious intent away from her and her teammates who could practically be considered her only family at this point. Bibi Dong had already prepared documents of verification in someone else''s name so as to not cause a ruckus while discreetly entering the Spirit City. It could be said that her team was already being proimed as a legend in the Spirit City and its associated territories. However, Bibi Dong failed to find any use of this particr reputation aside from the initial recruitment of personnel for the Giant''s Fortress. After all, simply their talent wouldn''t work since their team cannot be absorbed by other internal factions. Thus, the Spirit Hall judged them by the level of contribution and the business that was brought in and even more quickly depleted rted to the Giant''s Fortress caused Bibi Dong quite the trouble. Stepping out of the carriage, wearing a violet hooded robe threaded with golden patterns, Bibi Dong cast a nce towards the street filled with various spirit masters. The Spirit City was basically home to the vast majority of the spirit masters of the continent. Soon, Bibi Dong reached the gates of the Spirit Academy. She was once a teacher in this location but that job was held only for a little while until she took her ''disciples'' for an adventure only for all of them to almost reach her level, too. Of course, the moment she start filling spirit rings on her second martial soul, the gap would widen to a mind-blowing level. Well, for everyone except Ja Sun who had an evil-attributed martial soul, too. Already far superior to the guards and even ordinary Spirit Douluo while almost closing in on the rank herself, Bibi Dong easily snuck into the spirit academy and felt how much Ja Sun''s talent with an array was convenient to increase the protection of their surroundings. For a moment, a smile touched her lips yet she didn''t let herself get distracted. She only had one motive To finally tackle a Titled Douluo not based on merit but something far more primal and necessary. Strength. Firebird Douluo is the overseer of the Spirit Academy. She is rtively younger whenpared to an average Titled Douluo and is also expected to enter the Elder''s Hall in time since she has quite a great chance to break through rank 95. Although, many elders spected that it might just take her more than 30 years to achieve that. When ites to the level after rank 90, each rank needs spirit energy far greater than the umtion of all the previous ranks! This is one of the reasons why mental and internal energy is also cultivated at this rank by a few talented spirit masters since they now have the time to divert their attention since the growth of their spirit rank will take quite long already. Once Bibi Dong entered the Spirit Academy, she quickly made her way to one of the most familiar locations to her. This is the location where she would frequent most of the time because this region was once upied by Qian Xunji as his office until he finally moved to the Supreme Pontiff Pce after its construction. Even after Firebird Douluo took over this location, there weren''t too many changes. Probably out of respect for the Supreme Pontiff. Of course, being a Titled Douluo, Firebird did not have guards but peons. The two spirit masters standing dutifully in front of her door quickly noticed the strange figure but just as they regained theirposure, the two spirit masters had colors drain from their faces and quickly fell down on their knees. "We greet the Elder of the Spirit Hall!" They gasped. In Bibi Dong''s hand was a beautiful token. This was indeed the Supreme Pontiff''s Writ that Ja Sun got from Bibi Dong but no longer needed now the two were in a rtionship itself, causing the token tond in Bibi Dong''s hand once again. "Hmm, leave," Bibi Dong stated casually and walked past them. The moment she touched the handle of the door, Bibi Dong felt an overbearing pressure fall upon her. Its intent was simple. The owner of the intent wanted Bibi Dong to bend her knee in front of the door. *Snort* Bibi Dong''s pink pupils turned crimson physically as maddening and almost irrational killing intent burst out of her being. Bibi Dong was now in tune with her killing intent so she could control it easily. This also allowed her to understand her true self. She is a bit irrational and obsessive. Her need for the title of the Supreme Pontiff was already a testament to it. Right now, Bibi Dong had the potential and path to surpass this chair but she wanted it. If not for personal satisfaction then to rub it in the faces of the elders who constantly obstructed her and talentless losers of war who think that an idental fortune from her man would allow them to surpass her. It wasughable. The moment the killing intent burst out, the two individuals lost their consciousness. Unlike Liu Erlong who desired blood for pleasure, Xie Xan who held bloodlust only to protect his own, and Ja Sun who would view things indifferently and rationally only to opt for things that interest him the most, Bibi Dong''s killing intent only wanted one thing purely kill. Not for pleasure, protection, interest, or any other desire. It was like an innate need, as if breathing. To kill... just to live the next day not because the opponent is strong but the instinct to kill is as involuntary as the blinking of an eye or breathing. It is needed to function properly. "Ugh!" A soft grunt echoed and Bibi Dong opened the door with a calm expression. She saw a pale-skinned violet-haired woman leaning against the ordinary chair. There was a moment of exhaustion on her face. Meanwhile, a rather buff man was passed out near her chair. He was topless and his pants unbuckled. Not saying anything or even giving Firebird Douluo a moment of attention and respect, Bibi Dong sat down on the chair in front of her simple desk and looked around the small office. A few things were changed. The walls were reinforced and the furniture was changed but aside from that, Bibi Dong felt quite at peace, if it wasn''t for the unconscious boy toy. "Are you done reeling from pleasure? Or is it fear? I''m told that I can look quite scary at times," Bibi Dong finally uttered while she pulled back the hood of her robe. Firebird Douluo could see the color of Bibi Dong''s pupils reverting from crimson to soft pink. "Although," Bibi Dong nced at the man lying on the other side, "You need to try men who don''t crumble but outperform in face of pressure." Her eyes narrowed, "It''s exquisite." Firebird Douluo''s expression worsened at Bibi Dong''s words, "Bibi Dong... you should have announced your arrival. I would have prepared a warm wee." "Isn''t this sight already a pleasure, elder Firebird. Should have I announced my arrival, I would not have understood your interests. Hmm, I feel we are already closer than most friends. Don''t you think so?" Bibi Dong had a sickeningly sweet smile. Firebird had not expected the intruder to be Bibi Dong. Still, she would have done the same thing again to stall for time and at least wear her clothes. Who cares about a fling? The unnamed man can be dead for all she cared about at the moment. However, the Titled Douluo was quick to regain herposure. "We have indeed gotten closer. Isn''t it fate? That I am in your master''s old office? That you think we are better than most friends? Why not keep at such spirit and grow into even better allies than most?" Firebird swept her hair to the side and smiled in return. Her purple eyes observed Bibi Dong. She was indeed envious of Bibi Dong''s growth and the known treasure in her body but this was the Spirit City. Firebird didn''t have any delusion of escaping the consequences of directly harming the talented generation of the future and held her hand. "By saturating myself in killing intent within the ughter City also allows me to easily identify the killing intent directed at me," Bibi Dong suddenly snickered, "Go ahead, Elder Firebird. Why even bother keeping things hidden when we both know it''s out in the open? And here I thought we were getting to know each other." Bibi Dong leaned forward with her elbows on the table and her fingers interlocked. "Don''t," Firebird scowled and began only for her eyes to widen. Firebird saw it all but her body wasn''t quick enough to respond. A green web-like pattern as small as a dot... mayberger, shed between Bibi Dong''s forehead and Firebird felt her martial soul suppressed out of nowhere. The mark then turned purplish and a misty, purple, and greenish domain escaped Bibi Dong''s body that was filled with innumerable forms of toxins! Firebird fell into a daze. However, she failed to notice that unlike her body which was naturally resistant to poison and theck of direct attack from Bibi Dong''s side, the much weaker unconscious man barely had any negative effect. In fact, under Bibi Dong''s careful control, the man stayed untouched by her toxins. "Don''t?" Bibi Dong tilted her head with a curious smile, "What?" Firebird couldn''t speak for a moment. She gazed at Bibi Dong silently and finally smiled as if not affected by the situation. Her aura rose steadily as she calmly exined, "I never expected you to be a spirit master with Twin martial souls. In fact, this is the first time I''m meeting one. I now know that just by your growth after bing a Titled Douluo, you will be the only candidate for this position. However," she leaned forward simr to Bibi Dong, her pressure concentrated in the room and continued, "You just attacked the elder of the Spirit Hall. What happens now is merely an act of disciplining a junior even if it costs the said junior a limb or two." Bibi Dong chuckled, "Before we begin, Elder. May I inquire something." "And how can I believe that you''re not stalling for time to use another underhanded technique?" Firebird responded coldly. Her soul strangely felt pressured which already reduced the scope of her output of spirit energy and the domain was slowly affecting her body. Until now Bibi Dong is only known for her Deathgod Domain but this was something new. "I wouldn''t dare spar with a Titled Douluo without appropriate preparations which have taken their ce now. My question is rather simple. What do you think two spirit masters above rank 70 can achieve using a spirit fusion?" Her question made Firebird frown. She quickly scanned her surroundings and then replied slowly, "They can achieve the strength of a Titled Douluo temporarily." Bibi Dong nodded, "I believe that the fusion of two martial souls should have been... low. But they became one eventually despite theplicated history..." "What do you mean?" Firebird snorted with her spirit rings appearing around her. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, ck, ck, ck, and ck. Nine spirit rings. "My two martial souls," Bibi Dong closed her eyes with a sigh. The mark on her forehead shifted again. Half of it turned pure and half of it turned green. Suddenly, Bibi Dong''s clearly weaker body managed to release a momentum that resonated with her domain and caused Firebird''s elbows to slip as her head smacked onto the table. She quickly looked up with unending wrath only to gaze upon somethingpletely unexpected. Two beautiful spiders currently rested on Bibi Dong''s shoulder. One had the body made from material simr to amethyst with a greenish ending towards its sharp leg. The other one was formedpletely out of a viridian green gem. Their pair of eight eyes were fixated on Firebird with the mark on Bibi Dong''s forehead shing continuously. Yet, what surprised Firebird was the sheer pressure rolling off of Bibi Dong''s body. "My other martial soul hasn''t reached the level of seven spirit rings," Bibi Dong smiled, "But aren''t I still a Spirit Sage? This technique is called Twin Spider Goddess Summon." "W-what?" Firebird eximed, unsure what she was seeing. At this point, Bibi Dong smiled, "What about that spar, Elder?" The moment she said that, the two spiders screeched loudly and shot towards Firebird, only leaving two colored streaks. Two small chunks were already torn from Firebird''s shoulder by the time mes covered her body. "Huh?" Firebird looked back quickly only to find the fist-sized spider turned into twonces with web-like patterns over their bodies. "Go!" Firebird shouted. Her sixth spirit ring brightened and five ming ws shot out. The chair on which Firebird sat incinerated instantly, however, she suddenly coughed. Her spirit energy began to escape her body without control and a mysterious sensation she was all too familiar with gripped her heart while her body was alight with a strange passion that caused her to pant. She couldn''t control anything at this point while the control-type spirit master huffed. The twonced shot straight into Bibi Dong''s body and disappeared while the pattern on her forehead disappeared quietly, too. Firebird looked at Bibi Dong with a heavy blush yet her mind was reeling with shock! A self spirit fusion! Firebird didn''t even know what to say but that was the only possible exnation to it. Bibi Dong''s two martial souls could fuse together but this wasn''t something she was born with. The moment she achieved her realm of self, the skill brought was much moreplicated and widespread in its application. Bibi Dong could control the very transition of her martial soul. What happens ordinarily is that if she is transformed into one martial soul or in one martial soul''s true avatar, Bibi Dong would have to revert and then revoke the spirit rings before taking up the other martial soul''s form yet, this ability allowed her to instantly transit into the other martial soul. Not only that, Bibi Dong managed to find a middle point, achieving a self spirit fusion! As stated, the Twin Spider Goddess Summon had the ability to turn into spider-leg-likences. The purple spider which corresponded to the Death Spider Emperor could directly amplify her toxins upto ten times and inject it upon contact. Meanwhile, the viridian green spider that corresponded to the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor could inflict an attack that directly injures the sea of spirit, causing it to temporarily lose its spirit energy as if punctured by something sharp. This attack was simr to what Ja Sun experienced against Asura but of course, Bibi Dong couldn''t replicate the attack of a god. But who knows what may happen in the future? Not only that, the durability of these two summons was astonishing. "Firebird Douluo, your ambition was ignited the moment my master disappeared. Mine was nurtured from the very moment I stepped into the spirit hall. Do you think that a woman of such apromising nature can ever be a Supreme Pontiff?" Bibi Dong revoked her domain but Firebird could barely do anything. Of course, Bibi Dong didn''t increase her already terrifying toxins by ten times. Just using her basic emotion-controlling venom increased by two times was enough to put Firebird into such an embarrassing spot. "You''re too arrogant!" Firebird hissed. "And you''re too stupid," Bibi Dong responded coldly. Her seventh spirit ring emerged as Firebird bit her lips, "Honey, I never even considered you mypetition. Be like Elder Gui Mei and Yue Guan ande to your senses. I''m the next Supreme Pontiff. Take the Giant''s Fortress. Take all my wealth, and take all my personnel, and still, I will be the Supreme Pontiff." Bibi Dong stood up and walked towards Firebird who could barely sit up from the floor. "What is it going to be, Firebird?" Bibi Dong inquired as he gazed at the woman from above. Killing intent seeping out from her crimson gaze once again. "You can''t kill me! The other elders" "Will realize that I am a Spirit Sage capable of beheading a Titled Douluo just fine. It will force my title to that of an Elder and I won''t have any need for you. Then again, you would be dead. Other elders would be carrying favors with me for a brighter future." Bibi Dong ruthlessly smashed the cold reality of the political world on Firebird''s mental world. Firebird felt helpless. It was true. Once dead, who would care about her? In fact, her own spirit bones will be Bibi Dong''s possessions. "I... fine! Bibi Dong, you shall have my support." "Prove it," Bibi Dong stretched her foot outwards. The sole of her boots almost pressed against Firebird''s lips. Firebird''s expression was bleak. Her eyes spewed mes. However, the longer things went, the greater the time it will take to recover from her injuries. Firebird closed her eyes, pressing her lips against the tip of Bibi Dong''s boots. Smilingly, Bibi Dong stepped back and spoke up, "Deal with the Clear Sky n and cover for both of our losses. And I want aplete overview of the situation of the city. You have till tomorrow. Of course, if you have any other intentions," Bibi Dong leaned down, gently stroking Firebird''s cheek as she whispered, "You won''t live to see the next morning." Firebird nodded with a somber expression. She had no doubt that Bibi Dong will have her ways of verifying the news and the fact that Yue Guan and Gui Mei had already submitted to Bibi Dong despite the fact that both of them could perform spirit fusion and were rather arrogant after Qian Xunji''s disappearance made Firebird feel a little better. Still... The thought of licking Bibi Dong''s boots with her cold stare pinning her down... The more Firebird thought of it, the stranger she felt. Bibi Dong had left long ago. But Firebird''s hips bucked against her fingers as her gaze revealed a level of infatuation that wasn''t present before. ''Bibi Dong...!'' Firebird''s expression changed. Her eyes rolled up slightly. She was no longer affected by the poison once Bibi Dong revoked it yet the heat didn''t mellow out. Instead, as her fingers grew wetter, so did Firebird''s intensity! *** A/N: Man, Bibi Dong would have ended Tang San if she could self spirit fusion in canon... which she should since the there is a woman with hell civet and white tiger that can do that in either dd3 or dd4 *** Shoutout to Coolguy and c d! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 242: Dissolving (1) Chapter 242: Dissolving (1) Ja Sun and Ah Yin walked with bleak expressions. Someone was speaking the entire time but it wasn''t any of them. They traveled through the woods towards the Star Luo Empire''s far eastern borders connected to the Star Dou Great Forest. "Hmm, I don''t understand. Why would you feel pleased if Ja Sun enter his penis into" "Not another word!" Ah Yin snorted, a tinge of blush on her usually stoic but pretty face as she waved her hands, and the Yin-Yang Petals'' Spirit Soul was forcefully pulled back. "Aw..." Petals whined but stayed inside like an obedient child while Ah Yin gave Ja Sun a sidelong nce who couldn''t stop himself from smiling any longer. "Go on. Get over with it," she grumbled. "Man! I want a kid like Petals!" Ja Sun eximed. His words instantly sent Ah Yin into a daze for she may have expected some depraved pun or a knock-knock joke. However... this? She did not. It was as if a few days of watching her interaction with Petals had changed him somewhat. "You do?" Ah Yin inquired and Ja Sun nodded, "Of course. I think... it will be a refreshing experience. Besides, I think that my kids will show all the other kids how to be awesome as kids. Like a p across their faces as they would fly off to the next park. Insulting others about their fat moms over a swing ride... yeah. I think I''d be a good father..." Ja Sun continued but as he did, Ah Yin''s expression turned more shocked until it couldn''t anymore and she became numb to the sheer amount of degradation in his words against the sacred art of parenting. "What do you think?" Ja Sun looked at Ah Yin as she almost pped the innocent expression off of his face, "I think that if we do have a child, you''re not taking him or her alone for a single second!" "Say... Ah Yin," Ja Sun grew curious as he didn''t mind her reaction. After all, it would take a sage-like mind toprehend the wisdom behind his actions. "What?" "Let''s say, if you were still a tree and we wanted a child... would it be like nting a seed taken from you and fertilizing it with... my dried ejacu" "That''s it!" Ah Yin scowled, "We''re traveling in without another word!" "But I wanted to know, too..." Petals voice sounded as Ah Yin''s voice boomed in her mental world as if heavens crashed onto the poorss, "Don''t make mee up there!" Ah Yin thundered. *Crackle* The duo finally saw the first hint of lightning far away from their location. It was only momentary but the two gazed at the situation and then nodded to one another before picking up their pace. The duo soon entered the deeper regions of the eastern section of the forest with a tall mountain already in their view. This location was strange. The mountain had a narrow base and almost looked like a tower that pierced through the clouds to reach far above. However, the two set up a camp on the base of the mountain and rested for the evening. "It''s called the Sky Piercing Mountain rightly," Ah Yin sighed in admiration. "You know what else can pierce the skies?" Ja Sun inquired with a lewd grin. It hardly mattered to him that a naive spirit soul viewed him as such as the duo barely made any attempts to hide it in the first ce. Not to mention, Ah Yin understood the implications of a Spirit Soul in such a manner and agreed to it because of her slowly nurtured and thicker skin. Scoffing a smile at Ja Sun''s words, she felt a bit humored but then gazed at the mountain once again. "Can you sense it?" "Sense it? I can see it. Four spirit beasts... all of them probably stronger than your previous strength." Ja Sun replied. "I''m stronger now," Ah Yin replied confidently. Her words would shock others due to the implications but Ja Sun had already achieved such a task when he was a spirit king. Reaching the strength of a Titled Douluo before reaching its rank was doable despite the achievement''s rarity. "Well, good luck," Ja Sun shrugged. "Yeah," Ah Yin nodded. She was pretty clear about the situation. Ja Sun helped her get the Spirit Soul because this was one thing she couldn''t do i.e. form a spirit soul. However, she didn''t wish to depend on Ja Sun for all her growth. She had used his assistance once and that was during the evolution of her martial soul. But this debt was almost cleared as it allowed Ja Sun and Ah Yin to conveniently join the Spirit Hall. This was the second boon of that very nature. Ah Yin wasn''t a hypocrite enough to even say that all her growth was dependent on her achievement but what she could say is that she wanted to make the best use of her growth and test her limits. If Ja Sun is present, that objective wouldn''t be fulfilled easily. So, while Ja Sun stayed around, Ah Yin would finally begin preparing for the treasure Qian Daoliu enticed Bibi Dong with. A Spirit Bone! *Crackle* A loud crackling explosion of lightning echoed yet the bolt of lightning was not only extraordinarily short that it only lit the peak of the mountain, but it was also short-lived as it seemed to have disappeared. "The 5th one," Ah Yin and Ja Sun spoke simultaneously. But the lightning strike was simply one of the many lightning strikes that felt unending! It was obnoxiously loud but the duo barely felt affected by the sound itself. Dark clouds were gathered around the tall mountain and threatened to drizzle at any moment while the two rested in their tent. This is one of the many core sections of the giant Star Dou Great Forest. However, unlike the many usual core regions that have a chance of being the hunting grounds of a beast already at the level of a 100000-year-old spirit beast, or at least, closer to that level, this region was almost barren. There were many, many nt-based spirit beasts around. Almost every tree had a breath of spirit energy and was at least a 100-year-old spirit beast. This core section would easily be considered a paradise for beginner spirit masters yet Ah Yin''s mind was focused on the top. "Any idea why that particr spirit beast is able to reach the point of breakthrough?" Ah Yin questioned while Ja Sun shrugged. "I''m not all-knowing. All I understand is that the life of a Thunder Hell Prison Vine almost never reaches higher than 50000 years but this one did and is surrounded by four other 100000-year-old spirit beasts. If I were a betting man, I would say that you need to be careful. Master already has his slots for spirit bonespleted. That doesn''t mean he would have easily let go of this spirit bone..." "Which means that he can''t possess it for some reason," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes but Ja Sun felt that it wasn''t true. If he wasn''t wrong then Qian Daoliu had reached the peak of the mortal realm in all the aspects except for his cores. The man had even understood aw of his own while Ja Sun barely began the task with so many things left to be aplished even now. Qian Daoliu is the proper definition of umtion in this scenario and he happened to be loyal to the Spirit Hall. After all, his act of simply recruiting these two talents when it is highly possible that they would have been chased if found without being members meant that now, Ah Yin and Ja Sun had no reason to go against the Spirit Hall. Not to mention their intimate rtionship with Bibi Dong. Thinking for a moment, Ja Sun replied, "Instead of thinking why Master couldn''t have the spirit bone... why don''t you try and think of a reason that the four spirit beasts haven''t attacked the Thunder Hell Prison Vine?" Ah Yin grew silent. She realized how naive she was to simply get answers from Ja Sun but it was even better this way. She silently closed her eyes. Her future is only going to get harsher from now on so she might as well form a course of action and its relevant countermeasures to fix through before tomorrow morning so that she can finally act. As Ah Yin concentrated on her own task, Ja Sun this time didn''t take out the nine golden bracelets or the Evil Sage''s Third Eye to try andprehend thews he was attributed with. Instead, he isted his section of the tent with a few runes so as to not disturb Ah Yin and took out a strange sphere of purplish flesh. It almost looked like a tumor. As he did so, Petals appeared around Ah Yin and sat next to her before quietly observing Ja Sun. Just for the peace of his mind, Ja Sun pulled up his index finger against his lips, gesturing Petals to remain quiet and the ''young'' girl nodded seriously. This skull-sized purplish flesh tumor happened to be the ''spirit bone'' Ja Sun gained from the corpse of the million-year-old Death Spider Emperor. This spirit bone was one of the reasons why Ja Sun wasn''t too eager to try and hunt other spirit beasts up high in the mountain and let Ah Yin have her chance first. After all, even if she does get more Spirit Bones, Ja Sun could always trade for it. He had multiple spirit bones collecting dirt, after all. Not to mention the fact that among the four spirit beasts, none of them were feline. Ja Sun only had two more slots for his spirit bones his left leg and his torso. He felt that being a bit picky was natural. What stumped Ja Sun was that even if he knew that this was a strange form of external spirit bone... he couldn''t determine its use of which part of his body would gain the spirit bone. Using his trait didn''t help either. His body was at the limits of this world by now ording to human standards and could burden the pressure of the absorption of this spirit bone which led to a B-Ranked mission that failed to provide anything useful. To be honest, Ja Sun did have a spection. The tumor might just give him an irrecoverable disease that might give him an impossible mission to survive. Then again, there isn''t any fun in dying of a disease. At least, a bullet to the head was much more snappy. Still, Ja Sun silently stared at the unnerving ball of flesh for the entire night. He would have rather stared at other spheres of flesh... "How long are you going to keep looking at it?" Petals finally couldn''t help but speak after hours of silence. Years of loneliness had given her quite a level of patience but she was quite curious. After all, the level of energy held within that sphere of flesh was simr to her own strength but to think that Ja Su would still resist the temptation came as a slight surprise to her. Then again, what should she have expected from an individual that could take care of two weakened souls of divine beasts? Looking up at her, Ja Sun shrugged and sighed, "I don''t want to have a lump in my body, you know." Petals tilted her head curiously and nodded, not speaking any further, and once again apanied Ja Sun in observing the sphere of flesh without any specific thought in her mind. Ah Yin soon opened her eyes during dawn and looked at Ja Sun and Petals before reigning in her urge to roll her eyes. Withdrawing Petals, she refrained from disturbing Ja Sun and walked towards the exit only for her to hear his slightly cheerful voice, "Good luck! Be sure to harvest some Spirit Bones!" A sweet smile touched Ah Yin''s lips as she nodded and whispered, "You know it." --- Climbing this steep mountain was rather easy for Ah Yin. Although her body was strong by human standards, she didn''t exert herself physically. Instead, a beautiful, almost gem-like sapphire blue vine coiled around her right wrist and pulled her up to one of the spots that had a higher base and was pierced with the other half of the vine. In essence, Ah Yin was her own elevator. ''But... things are more troublesome than I expected. Did he notice it already?'' Ah Yin thought as she looked higher. The sky was still gloomy and threatened to rain any moment while the lightning continued to crackle and disappear almost instantly. However, what troubled her was the increasinglyck of oxygen and the slight changes in the atmosphere that induced difort. However, these two factors were mostly itching Ah Yin the bad way and nothing else. Her body had reached the same level as Bibi Dong if not higher and it was almost at the level of sustaining itself as Ja Sun''s was. After all, how can a physical body continuously nurtured by the spirit and internal energy not take up the spirit energy as its source of sustenanceter down the line? This was one of the major differences between a Titled Douluo and an ordinary spirit master. At this point, Bibi Dong and Ah Yin were Titled Douluo in all but spirit energy and rank. *Swish* Ah Yin quicklynded on a stone tform cut diagonally naturally and looked down. She was already quite above and could feel the surroundings holding a strange, electric energy. There was a strange reaction around her body as she continued to experience static ''tickles'' even when standing still. Annoyed, she began to make a move once again. "There is an attack iing from your right," While Ah Yin was in the middle of her elevation, she heard Petals'' warning and instantly looked to her right. The increasingly dense mist failed to hide the soft, zapping sh as Ah Yin scowled and spread her domain. She wanted to sneak around since her domain won''t be that useful due to the sheerck of nts but now it seemed like she had to stop hiding her abilities. Countless Blue Silver Emperors grew on the straight, steep surface of the mountain, interconnecting and forming a tform in an instant. *Zap* Ah Yin''s expression turned severe the moment she was zapped out of nowhere. Even if ready, the white bolt of lightning struck her regardless but she wasn''t harmed. Aside from the slight sensation of numbness, Ah Yin was mostly unscathed. Even her clothes weren''t ruined. "Walk away. As a spirit beast, I may understand your choice of bing a human but do not interfere with the work of our king." A cold, ruthless voice boomed. The tform of the blue silver vines trembled and Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. Unlike humans, Spirit Beasts, especially above 100000 years of cultivation, can almost always single out a spirit beast turned human. This time was no different as Ah Yin continued to observe the strange shes of white lightning. "Can you make out what kind of spirit beast is that?" Ah Yin internally questioned Petals. This was the benefit of having a cooperative spirit soul. Unlike Ja Sun, whose spirit souls were either a newborn or a suicidal model, or Bibi Dong, whose spirit soul had its consciousness reconstructed, essentially having a newborn spirit soul again, Ah Yin''s was an exception and could assist her aside from reducing the toll of skills and a greater control of them, too. As a demi-divine Spirit Beast, Petals'' consciousness was amazingly sturdy and her range of perception was something that could only be matched by Ja Sun before the augmentation of the Fiery Golden Pupils. "It''s a white-feathered Condor with ck mane and a ck lightning pattern on his head," Petals replied almost instantly and Ah Yin pondered for a moment. "Did you not hear me?" the warning sounded again while Ah Yin coordinated with Petals to pinpoint the location of the Condor who thought he was safe. *Drr* The mountain''s surface suddenly vibrated as multiple vines shot out from near the surface where the condor continued to fly around. Each p of his wings generated a sparkle of white lightning around his wings. *Kaaaaaaaa* A loud screech sounded as Ah Yin''s expression turned sadistic. Her martial soul had gotten extremely resistant to various elements due to the Yin-Yang Pure Core that nurtured her spirit and martial soul. The arcs of lightning did tear most of her vines but the sheer energy Ah Yin put into her domain and her first spirit skill Growth made all the resistance futile. But this came at a cost of the expenditure of her own energy to almost her limits for she did not have seemingly unlimited storage of energy simr to Ja Sun. The vines suddenly dug into the mountain, quickly forming a cave as Ah Yin shifted the skill from Growth to her fourth spirit skill Solid Strike onto her domain. After all, every de of grass can use one of her skills within the domain. With the solid strike, every vine turned sturdy and sharp, and given the sheer number of vines, Ah Yin dug out a caverge enough to "Wake up!" Petals shriek sounded as Ah Yin''s eyes snapped open. Her body was charred as she continued to plunge downwards at a quick pace. "Huh?" Ah Yin''s mind overworked. An Illusion? How? Ah Yin suddenly recalled the first ''warning'' shot and quickly had her Blue Silver Goddess coil around her arms as she punched into the surface of the mountain, stopping her free fall. "That''s a... Ghost Lightning Condor," Ah Yin frowned. Even though cooked, her body was still functioning with how much vitality she proimed. "Hehe, So easy! So Easy!" The mysterious beast cawed as bolts of white lightning began to arc around the mist as it surrounded Ah Yin from all the sides. Ah Yin''s expression turned gloomy. She discreetly nced in one of the locations higher from here with baleful eyes. What truly made Ah Yin feel annoyed was that her consumption of spirit energy was true yet her attacks never reached her opponent. Scoffing, Ah Yin''s left foot suddenly encased itself in a dark blue devil-like wooden leg guard. It extended to a sharp heel that Ah Yin stabbed into the mountain. This was her first spirit bone gained from the Spirit Hall The Devil''s Bark Left Foot. Unlike other spirit bones that used a lot of spirit energy, this spirit bone was the opposite. It extracted spirit energy from her surroundings but for that, Ah Yin had to stay in the single location as the heel of the spirit bone would act like an actual root of a nt and intake nutrients from the surroundings. The spirit energy extracted couldn''t be kept within the body due to its low quality andck of refinement and could only be used in battle yet with the Yin Yang Pure Core as her spirit core that boasts peak level refinement, this wasn''t a problem for Ah Yin. Now ''standing'' on the mountain with her other leg held by Blue Silver Goddess, Ah Yin observed the arcs of lightning. She wasn''t quick enough to avoid these so Ah Yin''s domain simply expanded while vines of blue silver emperor began to form a protective dome around her. *Bzzzzt* "Wake me up quickly!" Ah Yin roared internally as she was zapped many times yet after each zap, Ah Yin''s mental world and consciousness would receive a painful impact from Petals. Though naive and sweet, Petals was still a spirit beast through and through. Understanding that it was not a time to feel suppressed, she did what was necessary and continued to keep Ah Yin conscious while the dome sessfully covered her. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 243: Dissolving (2) Chapter 243: Dissolving (2) A/N: Sorry for yesterday, caught cold. *** Even if a 100000-year-old spirit beast, the Ghost Lightning Condor''s specialty was it illusion-attributed white lightning. The greater the frequency of lightning strikes in a region, the stronger the illusion to the point that even a 1000000-year-old Yin-Yang Petals had to ruthlessly strike Ah Yin''s mind while she protected herself. But for this absolute affinity with illusion and lightning speed came at a cost of general endurance and physical strength. While stronger than most spirit masters physically due to the virtue of being a spirit beast, Ghost Lightning Condor is weaker than most 100000-year-old spirit beasts when ites to physical qualities. That''s why even with such an advantage, the spirit beast hadn''t revealed itself. Now that Ah Yin''s domain was spreading with the infusion of spirit energy from the Devil''s Bark Left Foot spirit bone, she considered her options. She could use her sixth spirit ring but then she won''t be able to utilize it again in 12 hours and even if the illusion is countered and struck the condor, who''s to say it''s going to be an absolute attack? As a master of illusions, the Ghost Lightning Condor is also extremely resistant to such mental ys and sheer lightning strikes only increase its overallbat ability. So, the terrain was also in the beast''s favor. "Get lost! Get lost!" The condor screeched, its wings constantly generating static shocks that collected into arcs of white lightning that struck Ah Yin''s dome of the blue silver vine in an instant. As the vines charred, more and more vines bunched up over the destroyed one. "While it''s showing ack of patience, it''s shrewd enough to pull me into an illusion during a warning attack. This act of impatience may just be to bait me into a trap," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. But she also feared that if the remaining three spirit beasts decided to descend then even escaping would be a task on its own. A severe time constraint was recognized in an instant. "What would Ja Sun do?" Ah Yin thought briefly. She could imagine Ja Sun directly intruding upon the three spirit beasts instead with the Ghost Lightning Condor chasing since illusions didn''t work on him. This caused Ah Yin to track another line of thought, "What would Ja Sun do if he had my resources and spirit skills?" First thing, Ah Yin realized, Ja Sun would totally feel gleeful at the prospect of another 100000-year-old spirit bone due to the word losing not even in his stream of vulgar speech. Aside from the spirit bone, the condor''s corpse could be useful, too. Again, unlike Ja Sun, Ah Yin wouldn''t just hoard the things she didn''t find any benefit from. After all, she easily shared her half of their immortal herbs and this spirit bone had a great chance of being given to others from her team. Probably Hu Lana. As for the corpse, she wouldn''t gift it to Ja Sun but trade it since he has the necessary resources for that level of the transaction. ''It''s certainly doable... the might of a million-year-old spirit ring is not something a 100000-year-old spirit beast can easily defend against, especially the physically weaker ones.'' Ah Yin ignored the constant screeches from the outside and began to think of various ways. Even though she can fatally wound the spirit beast, she needed to have absolute precision to not destroy the body of the Condor too much so that it can be usedter on. If the Ghost Lightning Condor could hear Ah Yin''s words, he would have absolutely gotten enraged! --- "Her domain keeps on expanding," Ghost Lightning Condor remained under the assumption that the growth of the blue silver nts indicated the reach of Ah Yin''s domain. The Condor continued to p his wings but felt innately suppressed when under the enemy''s domain. Although the suppressive effect of Ah Yin''s domain wasn''t its greatest factor, it was still present. The condor red sharply in Ah Yin''s direction before reconsidering his approach. No spirit beast at this level wouldn''t be smart, especially the Ghost Lightning Condor who has had to rely more on its smartness than his physical strength to survive and grow until now. Seeing that Ah Yin''s vitality was mind-boggling and his major life-threatening attacks came from the subsequent mind ys once his lightning made contact, the Condor instantly decided to return and notify the other spirit beasts keeping guard. With a single p of its wings, the condor ascended yet its pace came to a screeching and painful stop. ''Huh?'' The Condor''s head tilted and it saw crimson blood dripping from multiple tiny holes from its wings. Due to the constantly dripping blood, the condor failed to notice that the size of the puncture wounds over its wings happened to be petal-shaped. ''When was I attacked? From where?'' The condor looked around cautiously but didn''t move again. If he couldn''t see the attack and there was no indication of it then it only meant that the owner of the attack went out of her way to hide it. ''Hidden... and I was injured the moment I moved. Not to mention her domain...'' the more the condor thought, the greater the fear growing in his heart. This may just be a trick from his opponent. After all, even if a spirit beast turned human, the opponent should not have the level of strength that can harm a 100000-year-old spirit beast. So, if this attack really was a trick then it must directly counter his traits and the only way to get out of it safely was by figuring out the trick. At this moment, the condor saw from afar and through the mist that the dome Ah Yin had covered herself in was slowly blooming, soon revealing her figure as she still stood horizontally with her left foot stabbed into the mountain. *Zap* The condor attacked in an instant. The thin arc of white lightning strangely... disappearing right in front of Ah Yin as if something devoured itpletely. The chill in the Ghost Lightning Condor''s heart grew up by a notch but Ah Yin suddenly looked in his direction and smiled eerily, "If I were you, I wouldn''t move." "What did you do?!" The Condor questioned angrily. This was another difference between humans and spirit beasts, Ah Yin realized. The Condor was truly expecting an honest answer, Ah Yin knew. But, she had greater consideration. "You''re not the only one capable of camouging within the mist," Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. A low level of camouge is one of her domain''s abilities and the mist around them also helped her. But even after hearing Ah Yin, the condor felt a strange sensation of unrest as if he wasn''t battling a fellow 100000-year-old spirit beast but someone much stronger. As if on apletely different level! "You hid your attacks?!" The condor instantly questioned only for Ah Yin to sneer. "I didn''t. She did." Ah Yin suddenly controlled the slowly rotating spirit ring divided in white and ck hidden behind her with its shape smaller than a toothpick as a phantom of a beautiful bush of blooming flowers appeared in front of her. The petals of the bush were either ck or white. However, the Condor''s gaze was attracted to the unique spirit ring rotating around Ah Yin as she kept the pressure of her million-year-old spirit ring within her domain. At this point, multiple white and ck petals turned visible around the Condor as it looked at them with awe. He was surrounded by such petals but the sharp-eyed Condor could still observe a few spots through where he could escape. "This is a spirit beast who made a contract with me and is very much alive," Ah Yin added. Every single thing she did had its purpose at the moment and she waited for the opponent''s reaction before speaking again. "Let me go." The condor stated somberly, "And I will leave this mountain without trying to fight you for the essence of the Thunder Hell Prison Vine." Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and the petals around the Condor shot in his direction. *Kaaaaaa* The Condor screeched loudly and shot towards Ah Yin, expertly dodging the petals that seemed to have a strange dissolving force and shot out lighting at Ah Yin continuously. However, it suddenly found its gaze turning sideways... no, upside down? Wrong again, it turned normal once more. Ah Yin inly jumped towards the direction of the condor as it was suddenly beheaded. Its head spiraled down only to be caught by a vine that finally turned more visible, its color shifting from white and ck to blue-silver, and as a strange shockwave was produced at this moment that pushed away the mist quite a bit. The strange shockwave didn''t affect Ah Yin who stood on an extended tform of Blue-silver vines and stored the body of the condor in an instant, only leaving a crimson spirit ring floating in the middle of nowhere. This was the effect of Ah Yin''s seventh spirit ring. Blue Silver Goddess True Avatar and the Dissolving Petals The true avatar allowed the user to increases their spirit, mental, and physical attacks and defense by 2 times regardless of the level. But Ah Yin didn''t have enough energy for this true avatar and instead pushed all her reserves in the second skill from the million-year-old spirit ring. The dissolving petals formed a shroud of ck and white petals that dissolve anything it touches. It was used expertly by Ah Yin to dissolve the attacks of the condor and also camouged. Strictly speaking, this wasn''t an attacking skill but a control-type skill since she left obvious spots in the attack for the condor to move in. This allowed Ah Yin to finally consider one course of flight that Condor took and use the skill through her domain. Her blue silver vine temporarily took the same attributes of the dissolving petals and beheaded the condor in an instant. Although amazing, this technique also had its restrictions. If an attack happened to be at a level greater than the skill itself, i.e. the level of a million-year-old spirit ring then even if the attack is sessful, the effect of the skill will be reduced rtive to the opponent''s strength. This could be covered up by the effect of her true avatar. s, the condor wasn''t anywhere near Petals'' level. What came next was something that isn''t technicallymon knowledge. The death of the 100000-year-old spirit beast caused a forcefield to erupt that would keep any other human or Spirit beast away but Ah Yin wasn''t interested in the treasure of the spirit world and simply acquired his body, gaining a core and a spirit bone alongside a rather unbroken corpse. Not staying in one spot any longer, Ah Yin quickly dig out a cave using her vines and then concentrated her camouge in a discreet corner as Petals continued to scout their surroundings. Of course, the dissolving demise of the Ghost Lightning Condor would attract the attention of the remaining three beasts but this would also give Ah Yin the chance to understand her opponents. As long as she remains in the dark while her opponents are in the light, she would have a higher ground. After all, her seventh spirit skill was a true trump card that directly threatened any 100000-year-old spirit beast if used correctly. --- "She''s doing so well..." Ja Sun muttered and then looked at the tumor-like flesh once again before resolving himself. A million-year-old external bone... Ja Sun wanted to see what would be of it and if it really just caused him to grow tumor out of some part of the body then so be it. Arge amount of energy will also be fully stored within his Immortal Buddha King Core to upgrade his rank efficientlyter so it will be worthwhile. Not waiting a single moment longer, Ja Sun spread his spirit energy and interacted with the strange spirit bone. The moment his spirit bone crawled over to the ball of flesh, it suddenly moved and expanded violently. But as it expanded, Ja Sun could feel its size beingpensated by hollowing out from within yet what surprised him was the thin tendril of purplish flesh suddenlytched onto this index finger. *Sssssss* Even with a demi-divine physique, Ja Sun''s skin began to melt at a pace visible to the naked eyes. Painful! He was being skinned alive as the terrible, toxic flesh began to cover more and more of Ja Sun. His expression, however, remained stoic. It wasn''t the pain that moved him. It was hardly noteworthy to the current him. What made him feel extremely depressed was that his skin held something else. ''I''m going to get bald, aren''t I?'' Ja Sun scowled, ''Fuck!'' To think he would lose his luscious locks His thoughts came to a sudden end as he instantly felt how wrong he was. His body shivered as his balls and penis were getting skinned alive. "My lords!" Ja Sun gasped, his body spasming as it was confused regarding what Ja Sun should truly feel. Pleasure? Pain? Or both? Soon, Ja Sun found his body encased by purplish, thicker flesh while he sat onto the pool of his own melted flesh and blood. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 244: The Silent Dissolver of the Abyss Chapter 244: The Silent Dissolver of the Abyss Ah Yin soon realized the identities of the three spirit beasts. Well, technically, two of them. A spirit beast of this caliber is indeed rare but there have been many legends on various spirit beasts in the records of the Spirit Hall that Bibi Dong took her time in two years to teach most of them. With the Ghost Lightning Condor dead, its body, core, and spirit bone looted with only his spirit ring dissipating after two hours, the three spirit beasts that remained happened to be the Thunder-Winged Boar, Sky Volt Eel, and Discharge Eagle. Ordinarily, a discharge eagle has a small beak and bluish sharp feathers that stuck outward as if in a perennial state of static yet this Discharge Eagle had stark yellow feathers with the palette mixed with ck and its beak grew out akin to a sharp drill. All three beasts had the major attribute of Lightning but they also had other affinities simr to the Ghost Lightning Condor. The Thunder-Winged Boar had a strange affinity with sound attack and its attack resembled Liu Erlong''s current Infernal Dragon''s Roar that causes a sound attack augmented by the ultimate fire where the affected surroundings catch on fire. Only in this case, the surroundings are filled with lightning energy that serves to stun the mind and body alongside damaging the nervous system of the affected living being itself. The Sky Volt Eel is a prime predator that hides its dark greyish body in heavy clouds. The spirit beast itself is almost 70 meters long with a mind-numbing jaw strength. If Ah Yin is caught, she''s a goner. If Ghost Lightning Condor was weak physically then among the remaining trio spirit beasts, the Sky Volt Eel excels in physical qualities. Finally, the mutation of the Discharge Eagle, probably, a positive mutation, was still a mystery to Ah Yin. It could have the same skills as an original Discharge Eagle that is forming bolts of lightning from its wings yet unlike Ghost Lightning Condor, the lightning of a Discharge Eagle is to only destroy with its damage output pushed to the maximum. The trio beasts were now cautious and kept a wary distance to keep a lookout yet Ah Yin had to consider her options. The use of her domain alongside her seventh spirit skill is extremely taxing and only worked against Ghost Lightning Condor due to the mystery of her abilities and ack of physical approach by the beast. But the remaining three didn''t rely on safe approaches during a battle. If she does try the same tactic and manages to injure the beast, it''s likely that she will be injured, too. Of course, using mist and the camouge of her domain to hide while attacking was an option but this approach has its disadvantages, too. Firstly, the Dissolving Petals are ''heavy.'' It takes a long time to set them and they don''t move quickly. After all, this wasn''t an attack-type skill but a control-type skill. The only way to use this skill more effectively was to transfer the skill onto her domain and thus make her vines have the same attribute as the Dissolving Petals. The moment she attacks one, the other two beasts will be notified and if they figure out her skill, then even camouging would be useless since these spirit beasts hold the strength to change thendscape itself. Yet, Ah Yin wasn''t overly worried. Indeed, the battle may be harsh but she wasn''t restricted regarding time. She only needed the spirit bone of the Thunder Hell Prison Vine that was going to either turn into a human or take its tribtion and most likely fail. So, she had enough time to level the ying field before starting her attack. Over the week, the three beasts were perplexed and enraged at the hidden opponent as the entire mountain was soon covered with strands of beautiful Blue Silver Emperor. Indeed. Ah Yin may have multiple skills that have various restrictions but her simplest skill was also her greatest strength. Her domain plus her first spirit skill growth and the fifth spirit skill enrichment soon turned the Sky Piercing Mountain into the Blue Silver Mountain. These vines were created from her own spirit energy for the first two days but soon Ah Yin managed to use these sparsely grown nts as a medium to extend her domain into the forest below. And there was one thing everyone in her team did not doubt about. She is nigh Invincible inside a forest and as expected, by discreetly absorbing the natural energy from her surroundings and using the Devil Bark''s Left Foot spirit bone as an additional boost, Ah Yin managed to soon cover the entirendscape into a favorable field to disy her full strength. Yet, even now, Ah Yin still hadn''t governed the suppressive effect of her domain on other spirit beasts. Out of the remaining three spirit beast, Ah Yin wasn''t sure who else had a domain. It was a bit strange that the Ghost Lightning Condor hadn''t used its domain but Ah Yin felt that it was rted more towards how it didn''t have enough time to disy its full strength instead. Now that Ah Yin could observe everything with the virtue of her domain, she began to n her next moves. The only region where her blue silver variants failed to thrive was the peak of the mountain where a thin, purple bamboo shoot grew. It had a total of ten sections but it was clear thatpared to the first nine sections, the tenth section was a bit short and each strike of lightning would seamlessly enter its body as if its a lightning rod instead. The entire bamboo shoot was less than 3 meters but Ah Yin could already feel something strange about this spirit beast and it wasn''t the fact that this specific species managed to live beyond 50000 years or the equivalent cultivation. Not paying attention to the strange feeling, however, Ah Yin began to focus on the pattern of the three spirit beasts. They rarely moved from their destined locations. This fact didn''t unnerve Ah Yin by the slightest. The distance between the trio spirit beast was quiterge as they resided in the sky more so than the ground but this distance didn''t amount to anything to the lightning-attributed spirit beasts. This meant that if the other two spirit beasts are alerted, she needed to have enough obstructions to keep them busy while delivering a fatal blow to her target and these obstructions must be ced while keeping the remaining two spirit beasts in mind. Still, the period of observation had already provided Ah Yin with a prime target. Of the remaining three spirit beasts, the Thunder-Winged Boar was rtively easier to target because it is the only spirit beast that had to regrly return to the ground to rest for a while despite staying above the clouds for the majority of its time. Heck, the boar even slept up there yet the spirit beast wasn''t light and needed to return every now and then. *Snff* *Crackle* *Boom* A giant, pitch-ck boar with two pairs of equally dark-feathered wings suddenlynded on the peak of the mountain. Its wide, bell-like eyes cautiously observed the surroundings. It snorted softly yet the lightning emerged from its giant snot as it was attracted to the tiny Bamboo shoot in front of it and was instantly absorbed by the nt. Stomping its front hooves, the Boar caused bolts of lightning from its body to sh at the ground around the bamboo shoot as it, too, would get absorbed by the nt soon enough. The boar finally slumped down, causing the mountain peak to shake slightly. The dark clouds underneath the mountain peak revealed that the source of lightning constantly generated andshing out at the Thunder Hell Prison Vine wasn''t theyer of clouds that felt unending from the base of the mountain. Instead, the sky was clear up high. It was morning and the entire peak was alight by the early rays of sunlight. Yet, a smallyer of cloud only covered the top of the mountain peak. The cloud was strangely purple and the arcs of blue lightning were as thick as an average adult male. Sometimes, the snake-like coiling lightning would be even thicker. In fact, one could even see the cloud turning red from the corner as if affected by energy not known to this world. As the lightning struck the Thunder Hell Prison Vine, the boar suddenly sucked in softly and a thin branch of lightning instantly shot in its direction and covered its body. Strangely, the lightning only made its fur and feathers more lustrous. The boar grew stronger just by experiencing that amount of lightning! Ah Yin observed the small cloud with a grave expression. She tried it to block the lightning. With her strongest skill, of course. Yet, these blue arcs of lightning almost threatened to pierce through the dissolving force of her Dissolving Petals skill. Resolving to not identally get involved in the matters of the Thunder Vine until it seeds in its metamorphosis, Ah Yin prepared for her attack. She needed everything to be perfect because if this failed, her work would only increase. --- After five hours of rest, the boar woke up once again. It suddenly shot out arcs of lightning all around him like a pool of liquid electricity spilled out of his body. The coverage was small under the boar''s control but anyone with experience would instantly realize that this pool of electricity was, in fact, a domain. The inspectionsted for a few seconds and soon ended. However, the moment it stood up, the boar felt crisis for his life! Yet, it was toote. A giant vine tore from the underground seamlessly as if it devoured its surrounding. It was as thick as the boar''s head and passed through its neck in an instant! *Crackle* *Kaaaaaaa* *Sssssssss* Two screeches sounded instantly. The Discharge Eagle and the Sky Volt Eel! The two spirit beasts were even faster than Ah Yin''s expectations. The boar wasn''t even dead as it revealed the outstanding vitality within the ranks of 100000-year-old beasts yet multiple vines colored white and ck pierced into its body. The two spirit beasts, however, came to a stop as multiple puncture wounds appeared around their body. *Weng* Just as the body of the boar disappeared, the repulsive forcefield caused a slight disruption to Ah Yin''s domain. *Boom* Her ears rung as she fell onto the ground. She didn''t even feel any pain yet she knew she had to leave as quickly as possible. While Ah Yin thought that the forcefield repelled every being and everything aside from the killer of the spirit beast, the Discharge Eagle''s blue eyes crackled with lightning and the fearsome cloud that irrigated the thunder vine with lightning suddenly struck towards Ah Yin, easily bypassing the forcefield. Gritting her teeth, Ah Yin had herself dug into the ground while forced to endure another strike. Her body was charred at this point yet she didn''t dare stop. "Damn it!" The eel finally cussed loudly. Yet, as he moved, his body felt the pain of getting stabbed once again. The Eel''s situation was perilous due to itsrge body as the calm voice echoed from the Discharge Eagle. "Don''t move," hemented as he pped his wing. Bloody marks appeared all over him in an instant yet lightning crackled around his body and the wounds were gone. Not paying any attention to his wounds, the Eagle then continued to send out small arcs of lightning and then began to note changes as a thoughtful expression flickered in his eyes. "I''m going to kill that tree!" Sky Volt Eel scowled and then nced towards the Eagle, "Are you done?" "You''re free to move." The Eagle nodded but the moment the Sky Volt Eel moved, more wounds appeared on his body. *Sssssss* The eel''s body let our whistling screech as it turned back to face the Eagle furiously. Why would he say it''s alright to move?! "You''re free to move, and now, I''m free to kill you," the Discharge Eagle''s eyes turned red as it strangely turned into a bolt of lightning before stabbing into the head of the eel. --- ''Damn,'' Ah Yin, who was metaphorically licking her wounds scowled observing all of this. The Eagle actually devoured the eel whole, not leaving any corpse at all! First, she took out the boar and also injured the two spirit beasts in the process yet it was clear that of the two, the Discharge Eagle was in a ss of its own. The beast could not only control the cloud that struck heavier bolts of lightning but also turned into lightning itself. This was definitely not the skills of an ordinary Discharge Eagle. ''But unlike what I thought, the four beasts never may have been a collective group. The fact that the Eagle only attacked now meant that the Eel had its entire focus on me... and the boar was dead, making it so that no one else could strike the Eagle while it attacked the eel... But what are its skills...'' Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "Come out. If you decide to leave now, I won''t harm you. However, if you try to attack me, I won''t leave you with a pretty corpse." The cold tone of the Discharge Eagle spread out as Ah Yin remained silent. Seeing that there was no reply, the Eagle scoffed and spread out its wings with a loud screech. Thin bolts of lightning began to branch out and spread further as it began to cover the peak of the mountain. There were still some spots that disappeared out of nowhere due to the leftover Dissolving Petals yet the lightning was quickly supplemented to form a-like pattern. The beast then silently flew up and hid within the small portion of the cloud. Ah Yin sighed seeing this. She understood the beast''s intentions. The next time she tries toe out of the mountain to form Dissolving Petals, she would be found in a moment. Of course, there was also the choice to move out from a different direction but who could say that the Eagle wasn''t baiting her to do just that. Although she had gained two spirit bones, Ah Yin wasn''t willing to leave after reaching this close to the target. The only thing that obstructed her way to gain another nt-based spirit bone was this mutated Discharge Eagle and Ah Yin had every intention to destroy it. After all, the act of killing the boar made it convenient for the eagle to kill the eel. Yet, the death of the eel made it easier for Ah Yin to only target the eagle. However... A charred scent filled the small cave as Ah Yin bit her lips. Just the two strikes of lightning ended her. She was caught off-guard but next time she felt necessary to constantly absorb the strength from the forest. After all, the Eagle seemed to be able to recover from lightning itself and grow stronger within the cloud. In some ways, the Eagle was simr to her in abilities but its strength was definitely higher. *** Shout out to Ethen McConnell-Siebuhr! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 245: Tribulation Attraction; Blades of Poseidons Trident (1) Chapter 245: Tribtion Attraction; des of Poseidon''s Trident (1) A/N: I did promise to make a 6 chap mass update but this week, despite my motivation, was hard af. But I did manage to make the same 3 chap stock so I''ll be publishing that. 2 more to go. *** "Despite ourbined effort, the Thunder Hell Prison Vine isn''t replying at all. It''s jot dead but its consciousness is reced by something far more terrifying. It made me recall the divine souls I was created to suppress... it''s so unbelievable!" Petals eximed as Ah Yin sat within a cave. Her eyes were closed as she continued to think of various scenarios. "Consciousness can be removed. It''s not unbelievable. But, I wouldn''t want to meet someone of that caliber without Ja Sun since even if I have all the strength, I wouldn''t be able to deal with such technical skills," Ah Yin replied. Her body was healed. She wore a fresh set of clothes but made sure that it wasn''t anything she would feel regret over its loss and she carefully hid her storage ring far off from the mountain using a vine in her spread-out domain. After all, there wasn''t anything usable in the storage ring that could assist her in the battle and she found Ja Sun in a state of metamorphosis hidden deep underground himself. With her treasure safely stowed away, Ah Yin once again began to carefully consider her options. One can say that the spirit bones and cores of two 100000-year-old spirit beast was quite the boon but what she really wanted was the spirit bone of the Thunder Vine. Not only would it bepatible but it would possibly give her another method to attack! There were two options. Either she waited for the vegetative Thunder Hell Prison Vine to reach that point of growth and take it out before it can destroy itself all the while tackling with the Mutated Discharge Eagle or she did that now and then waited for the tribtion of the Prison Vine. Thetter was less chaotic of the two options and thus her preferable choice for the course of action. But the more she thought about the Discharge Eagle, the troubled she felt. The Eagle did not leave the Tribtion Cloud at all! ''Is there something... just something I can do with my skills?'' Ah Yin thought deeply. *Drrr* Her surroundings shuddered for the umpteenth time. The Thunder Hell Prison Vine was getting stronger and stronger by the day but it didn''t even have any consciousness. The spirit beast isn''t even supposed to surpass the age of 50000 years in cultivation and there were four spirit beasts seemingly bncing each other until Ah Yin killed two of them. The whole situation smelled wrong yet Ah Yin found a solution in this aspect itself. The Thunder Hell Prison Vine is being nurtured forcefully to have its everything robbedter on, probably by one of the four spirit beasts reduced to only the Discharge Eagle who was probably taking the time to fully digest the Sky Volt Eel. The essencey in the Thunder Hell Prison Vine actually reaching that level as a wave of unending pettiness roiled within Ah Yin. "If I can''t have it, no one can!" Ah Yin thought with a cruel expression. *Srrt* *Zp* *Zzt* Continuous charge and discharge of lightning buzzed around the Discharge Eagle as it perched on a seemingly solid rid of lightning within the cloud of tribtion itself. Spirit energy rolled within its body continuously. Although the Sky Volt Eel was many timesrger than the Discharge Eagle, their bodies allowed them to consume beings monumentallyrger than their own size due to their digestive system trained to just devour and digest quickly. A spirit beast that isn''t hungry can never grow and this aspect increases once they cross over. The Discharge Eagle was feeling pretty good. He has always been lucky. If not, he wouldn''t have gone through a mutation and be a being stronger than a regr Discharge Eagle, the spirit beast wouldn''t have been invited by ''him.'' --- "You''re an old bastard!" Qian Daoliu chuckled as he ate a bowl of spiral tender white flesh with a pleased expression. He currently sat in a simple room equipped with the basic furniture that even a viger would have. This location was none other than Qian Daoliu''s bedroom. Well, his only bedroom within the Elder''s Hall. There was another individual sitting across the bench with a curious expression. This old man looked a bit morevish than Qian Daoliu as he shrugged. "Well, I am. Your father thought I am, too. But what happened now?" Golden Crocodile inquired. "You think I don''t know what''s going on with that Thunder Hell Prison Vine you gave me the location of?" Qian Daoliu scoffed and ate with a bleak expression. Golden Crocodile snorted a chuckle. Aside from the bowl of meat, the old man had a small cup filled with wine. Taking a sip, Golden Crocodile clicked his tongue, "This Dugu Bo''s wine really is great. Who knew poison can be brewed this well... the Clear Sky Sect is on a roll, huh. Say, why don''t you suggest Bibi Dong topete in this market?" "She had better things to do than to enter apetition with a sect of pathetic losers," Qian Daoliu smirked. "You mean the same sect whose patriarch wiped mountains with your face?" Golden Crocodile prodded as Qian Daoliu red at the old man gloomily, "Why don''t you find Tang Chen and try to take even a single one of his attacks! Anyway, don''t you change the topic. Did you really think I wouldn''t notice his imprint on the Thunder Hell Prison Vine?" Qian Daoliu''s words caused Golden Crocodile to grow silent and then he sighed. "Fine, you''re right. You know my disciple has an extraordinary affinity with Lightning. Whenpleting a mission near the Star Luo Empire regarding those ursed Beasttakens left by those bastards of Hint of Evil, Yu Xiaogang found that the Sky Piercing Mountain had... well, something. He didn''t dare get near it because his martial soul could instinctively sense danger and thank the gods for that! Four 100000-year-old spirit beasts! I knew something wasn''t right when I spied on the situation. The Thunder Hell Prison Vine... that''s the first time I''m seeing such a strong one and I''ve hunted two of these beasts already." "I helped you take down one, I remember," Qian Daoliu nodded. "Right. Too bad we never got the spirit bone... sigh. Still, I never thought that the situation is concocted by him," Golden Crocodile frowned. "Who else do you think has the strength tomand multiple spirit beasts of that level?" Qian Daoliu sighed softly, "Anyway, the imprint on the Thunder Vine is simply to alert any human getting close to it. So, me and you cannot incite anything. Although weaker in terms of cultivation, the King of Beasts is strong enough topete with the peak. Although my father was weaker than I am... he still died at that beast''s hand." "Do you even feel sorry for that man?" Golden Crocodile chuckled, "You and I both suggested not to be greedy for the Three-eyed Golden Lion but he still went and got killed." "I know right," Qian Daoliu snickered, too, while shaking his head. Enough time had passed that the two could joke about that incident. "Anyway, it''s just a pity. I thought you could find some way to steal that treasure. After all, legends say that the Thunder Hell Prison Vine is the auspicious offspring of a mighty Thunder God. Too bad humans aren''t chummy with spirit beasts," Golden Crocodile downed his cup while Qian Daoliu regained his harmonious aura and nodded with a calm expression that hid a devious smirk, "Yes, too bad." ''That I epted a disciple who''s a spirit beast. Just that... I hope she can make the best use of this situation.'' Qian Daoliu kept his promise. As long as it''s not a human Titled Douluo, he wouldn''t intervene and only try his best to provide many opportunities for their growth. "Oh, any news on Qian Xunji?" Golden Crocodile questioned. "I''ve investigated the continent. He''s not in the Star Dou Continent. Probably hidden at one of the many inds or probably some uncharted continent." "You''re not going to look for him?" "This world is too vast and the sky above holdss abundant. I know that Xunji is alive so everything goes well, he''d return soon enough." "Say," Golden Crocodile looked towards the ceiling as his gaze passed through and viewed the all-epassing sky, "Do you think there are spirit beasts outside of the?" "If there are, I wouldn''t want to meet any of them," Qian Daoliu shook his head. "What is it?" Golden Crocodile inquired. "I asked her the same thing." "Oh... you got defeated and rejected. Man, you couldn''t catch a break then, right?" Golden Crocodile guffawed. "Save it," Daoliu shrugged, "If I cannot defeat Tang Chen, I''ll train someone who can." "You mean Xunji?" Golden Crocodile questioned since he is the only one closest to being a god at this point. "Yes, he is included in the list of individuals I have trained," Daoliu nodded. "Oh, you mean Ka-ul and Ah Yin, too? Hmm, I admit Ka-ul is amazing. But Ah Yin is a control-type spirit master and even if she surpasses us, again, if, even then it doesn''t mean she will be able to go toe to toe with the baddest spirit beasts out there." "You really think that?" Daoliu hummed in response, "I''d say that Ka-ul''s strength lies in being... crazy during the fights but Ah Yin rarely goes all out or put an actual effort into things." "She doesn''t? Talented ones can be theziest, huh." "I don''t mean that," Qian Daoliu shook his head and tapped his forehead, "Here. Control-type spirit masters instinctively think more than any average spirit master. I only hope that Ah Yin can... be a bit like Ka-ul but better. Be crazy with a n. Silent but deadly." Golden Crocodile scoffed, "There is no fun in that." "That''s why Yu Xiaogang lost to the team with my disciple in it," Qian Daoliu smiled. "That''s low, even for you. Maybe I should ask Tang Peng to fight you... oh! That Tang Hao has the making of Tang Chen. Maybe I''ll wait for Tang Hao to wipe mountains with your face once again!" "I doubt you''ll live that long," Daoliu snorted, "Fucking old man." --- "What''s... that?!" Discharge Eagle was stunned. Hundreds of ck and white vines began to climb out from the peak of the mountain as it surrounded the Thunder Hell Prison Vine in a protective dome. The constant strikes of lightning disappeared into the dome instantly as more and more vines began to rush out. "You think this is enough?!" The Discharge Eagle screeched loudly as, within the mountain, Ah Yin had an eerie smirk. Her eyes were bloodshot and a thin trail of blood began to leak from her left nostril. It isn''t in her nature to hurt nts by absorbing their essence to fortify herself. She could do that, her domain easily allowed her to. But she wouldn''t. Instead, Ah Yin simply took a tiny portion of the essence yet it wasn''t enough. The answer was simple. She has to spread her domain. More. More. More! Ah Yin had a smile as deranged as Ja Sun''s as information from her domain that began to spread further and further into the Star Dou Great Forest began to infiltrate her mind. It was too much! Even if she still didn''t have a mind core to consolidate her consciousness to the peak level, her mental fortitude is nothing to scoff at yet she felt burdened to the limit. She couldn''t move but she saw everything. She was forced to with her domain. Every beast in her surroundings. Every de of grass. Every drop of water. "Ah Yin," Petals sounded worried, her eyes already tearful yet Ah Yin red at the girl with a hard stare, "Do not shift from the n, Petals. I''m counting on you." Ah Yin couldn''t do anything while spreading her domain and extracting a tiny portion of strength from every nt-based lifeform that allowed her to over the vast southern portion of the forest. Her actions had alerted many strong beasts but they were too far to feel threatened by. Just this task took everything out from Ah Yin. While she turned into a battery, she left Petals with the n as the vines instilled with the Dissolving Petals Spirit Skill were controlled by Petals herself. Not paying any attention to the Discharge Eagle''s provocation, Petals continued to increase the number of vines as the dome of vines began to rise closer and closer to the cloud of tribtion. If Discharge Eagle could hide into the cloud then so can Ah Yin do it by using the cover of the Dissolving Petals. Seeing the dome of vines climbing up slowly and gradually, the expression of the Discharge Eagle turned terrible. Previously when he faced the Dissolving Petals, the Discharge Eagle found that once the petals struck, they, too, would disappear. For instance, if Ah Yin forms a hundred dissolving petals, the moment these dissolving petalse into contact with anything, they would disappear within one second while continuously dissolving anything in their paths. This means that if an attack or a living being is moving at a quick pace and runs into a dissolving petal then chances are that the wound would be deep because the living being''s or the attack''s momentum is towards the said petal and one second is a lot of time in movement, allowing the petal to dig deep. These were the constraints that Discharge Eagle found a few days ago when he and the Sky Volt Eel was intercepted with this attack. This was also the reason why Ah Yin kept the dissolving petals camouged. If the opponent knows where the petals are, they can just use one area of effect attack and void her strategy. Just like petals, the skill was naive and honest to its core and could only show a better effect under Ah Yin''s usage. However, things are different now. The vines that gradually grew up weren''t just made of energy, they wereced with the Yin Yang dissolving force and even if the Discharge Eagle attacked the vine, it didn''t disappear and the dissolving force was quicklyyered once again. Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Domain and the Yin Yang Petals'' skills were simply a match made in heaven. The lightning necessary for the Thunder Hell Prison Vine''s growth was blocked and the gradually increasing vine threatened to kill Discharge Eagle if not fatally injure him if he didn''t move served its purpose. Yet, Ah Yin felt no joy. "Your sea of consciousness is getting too burdened!" Petals gasped as she observed cracks appearing in the wide pool of mental energy that is Ah Yin''s sea of consciousness yet Ah Yin began to reminisce the time when Ja Sun almost blinded himself while practicing the Mental Acupuncture Technique. A smile touched her lips as the thick stream of blood flowing from both her nostrils stained her white teeth. "It''s... nothing." ''Compared to him.'' Although she wouldn''t admit it, Ja Sun had long be her source of motivation. As long as he walked ahead, she would be roused to follow. ''To think I stabbed him so easily back then... What a good day that was.'' Ah Yin chuckled yet this state only worried Petals more. However, before the vines could finally reach the tribtion cloud, something that Ah Yin didn''t want to face emerged in the most unexpected manner. "I will not be bullied by some traitor to our kind!" the Discharge Eagle issued a shrill screech. ''Thunder Needle Feathers!'' The vines were simply too close to the cloud when thousands upon thousands of thin yellow needles with a tiny portion of lightning running around them shot out, almost dispersing the cloud itself in a magnificent show of might. The needles were omnidirectional as they shred through the Yin Yang Dissolving Vines and continued to tear down at the bunch. The speed of the vine''s recovery and growth couldn''t match up to the Discharge Eagle''s attack yet the Eagle finally flew out from what little was left of the cloud with a menacing re, "You think that you can wait it out? Do you believe that the Thunder Vine''s sudden stop in its growth will affect me in any manner?! You''re wrong!" Unfurling his wings with a majestic and awe-inspiring aura, the Discharge Eagle thundered, "A tribtion will appear today. If not for the Thunder Hell Prison Vine then let it be mine!" Ah Yin fell into a daze. She had gone through something simr. A Tribtion. It is the very force of nature sent to test the being surpassing its natural limits. Sessfully passing this misfortune turns the tribtion into a godsend opportunity as it would refine oneself thoroughly. Failing it, however, means loss of life, naturally. "You fool! Sensing the sheer lightning element around me, my tribtion will be simr! It will raze this mountain, quench the Thunder Hell Prison Vine, and destroy you at once!" "He''s not wrong," Petals pouted. She then yelped, "Ah! Yin, the vines won''t hold out! The energy in a tribtion is of a quality greater than what mortals like you or even demi-divine Spirit Beasts like I can perceive!" Ah Yin''s expression was somber as she watched the clouds of tribtion disappear. She was now clear that Discharge Eagle temporarily disrupted this phenomenon so that it doesn''t merge with his own tribtion. As long as the Thunder Hell Prison Vine exists, it shall continue to cause the formation of tribtion clouds to grow naturally. Yet she didn''t move. "You..." Petals was in shock as a special breath emerged from Ah Yin. "We won''t survive... if I don''t stop acting like a stuck-up half-rated spirit master and just breakthrough. We only have little time." Ah Yin was already at her bottleneck of rank 80 yet she held on just to breakthrough in front of others. She had been pretty but now she couldn''t put it out any longer. The addition of a million-year-old spirit ring would bring her two or more skills and she severely needed options right about now. Yet, before she could even converge her breakthrough, the slowly gathering dark clouds above the screeching Eagle dispersed. However, the terrible pressure of tribtion that was slowly forming only doubled... nay ''Triple...'' Petals was scared out of her wits! "Eh? What?" The Discharge Eagle was shook! --- "Huh?" Qian Daoliu dropped the bowl on the bed and disappeared in an instant. Golden Crocodile was only a tiny bit slower as he, too, disappeared. The two appeared on top of the Supreme Pontiff''s hall and soon, almost every Titled Douluo powerhouse of the Spirit Hall could be seen gazing in one particr direction. "Grand Priest, don''t tell me," Golden Crocodile was no longer addressing Daoliu informally in the presence of so many underlings as his expression was bbergasted, "Is it a god''s tribtion? Just like the myths? Is this it?" A sense of fanaticism could be seen in Golden Crocodile''s eyes as Qian Daoliu frowned even harder. "No... it''s not a tribtion for anyone." His expression was severe and his fists were clenched. ''What is going on there? That''s the direction where the Thunder Vine is located but... what is this terrible spatial lock?! It''s not a tribtion but a tant attack!'' Qian Daoliu had no way to be sure. Just the spatial lock made it so that nobody could perceive the general surroundings and those who were even strong enough to perceive this didn''t dare approach the location at the moment. Not even Daoliu. ''Could Ja Sun be there?'' Daoliu gritted his teeth and disappeared once again. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 246: Tribulation Attraction; Blades of Poseidons Trident (2) Chapter 246: Tribtion Attraction; des of Poseidon''s Trident (2) On a far ind in between the wide expanse of ocean, a woman with almost silverish hair with a tinge of blue that was long enough to even cascade over the floor viewed gazed at the same direction with eyes that burnt with passion. ''This breath... this pressure...'' *Weng* *Weng* *Weng* Suddenly, the tform she stood over trembled and the woman quickly rushed in. Almost disappearing. In her hand was a staff that Ja Sun would recognize since he had something simr. The Staff waspletely silver with an orb floating over its head. This was none other than one of the rewards for capturing Poseidon''s intent and was called Bo Saixi''s Staff. At the end of the dimly lit hall was a giant golden trident that continued to tremble slightly as the woman fell down to her knees with a pious expression. "Is a new sessor chosen?" --- *Whir* *Whir* *Whir* Deep into an unknown portion of the oceany a gigantic 300 meters long corpse of a blue-striped Anaconda with the aura of a peak beast still emanating from its body. However, there was also a foreign pressure leaking from within its corpse. Deep into the mountainous corpse, amidst acid, flesh, and blood with stench terrible than century-old sewage sat a man cross-legged. His long, sunny blonde hair now turned pitch-ck dyed with red of the corpse. His healthyplexion was now a thing of the past as fluidsthered his pale, snow-white skin. His buff physique deted to dreamers of a healthy body a thin man with ribs sticking out and flesh merely wrapped around his arms with seemingly no hint of muscles. A whirl of crimson aura continued to revolve around him. A hint of menace was apparent on his calm face as he meditated. A hint of evil, that is. "A tribtion..." The man croaked with a hoarse voice, "Not mine... not mine. I''ve only a single spirit bone left. That Deep Sea Demonic Whale King is harder to deal with than expected. I''d have to... look somewhere else" *Puh* The man suddenly vomited fresh blood once again as his body shrunk slightly for the umpteenth time. Gritting his teeth, the man opened his eyes. His previously beautiful eyes now two orifices for his purely demonic blood-red eyes. Veins bulged around his temples and he scowled, "Stop with your resistance already, Redstar!" "You think you''ve won?" A cruel chuckled broke within the man, "Qian Xunji. I have taken everything from you and you don''t even realize it!" Qian Xunji bit his lips and began suppressing Redstar''s will once again. The n was a sess. Qian Xunji managed to absorb Redstar and redirect his own martial soul to change into something else yet he didn''t estimate Redstar''s hatred correctly that turned into a strange form of energy cursing Qian Xunji at a set interval. "Soon..." Qian Xunji muttered. If anyone elder from Spirit Hall would see him then they would be shocked to find his strength already at rank 98! "I will return." "As a god." --- Dark clouds crackled with ocean blue lightning as they began to form arge whirlpool overseeing not only the Sky Piercing Mountain but also the surrounding regions. Discharge Eagle and others were stunned to see fragments of golden slowly and gradually coalesce within the eye of the dark whirlpool. Instead of attacking the Discharge Eagle, the ocean blue whirlpool of lightning struck the golden brilliance that congealed in the center, forming a of blue lightning that continued to channel its energy in the center. "What is... this?" The Discharge Eagle looked at the formation of the tribtion with a hint of fear in his eyes. For some reason, the ck and white vines could no longer remain stable and they began to crumble already, revealing a deathly pale Ah Yin who sat cross-legged near the Thunder Hell Prison Vine with blood leaking from her facial orifices. If the blood was cleaned, various burst veins could be seen around her temples and her eyes as she, too, red at the dark whirlpool with a shocked expression. "Yin, hurry! Breakthrough!" Petals pleaded as Ah Yin replied in a daze, her injuries already healing once again in the meantime, "I can''t... my domain cannot spread further than 50 meters around the base of the mountain, and can''t you feel it? My breakthrough is being forcefully suppressed." Hearing all this, Petals gasped in shock. She couldn''t feel this indeed. However, once she put her focus on Ah Yin instead of the surrounding currents of divine energy emerging from the whirlpool of the cloud, she couldn''t help but grow silent. "It''s... the divine energy. It''s under someone''s control..." Petals whispered. "What''s going on?" Discharge Eagle red in Ah Yin''s direction. Her lips curved into a mocking smirk, "Didn''t you want a tribtion? There you go. Your deathes knocking. Face it like the brave little bird you were when inciting the tribtion!" Lightning began to form over the Discharge Eagle as he red at Ah Yin yet he didn''t make any sudden movements at this moment. Instead of dealing with trifles, it was more pressing to prepare for whatever horrendous tribtion was brewing above their heads. What Thunder Hell Prison Vine, what Spirit beast turned human, everything could be disregarded at this moment. Only his survival mattered the most. Ah Yin was the same. While her injuries healed pretty quickly with her body now only drenched with blood, she was still experiencing an overdraft of her spirit energy. She couldn''t expect anything from her spirit skills at this point and continued to siphon off a bit more from surrounding nts she could reach with her domain. What truly made her feel a sensation of worry after all this time was that through her domain, she realized that the majority of the pressure from the tribtion wasn''t three times the ordinary but five. However, such a grand pressure was focused only on one small portion of the region cut off by the tribtion as the ground began to cave in. Underneath, dormant,y Ja Sun with purplish flesh wriggling all over him. Even with her almost blind confidence in Ja Sun, Ah Yin felt worried for the first time for his life. Why was this happening? What had he done? These thoughts remained only for a moment giving way to something more concrete and that was the understanding of... What needs to be done! "You think you can escape?" The Discharge Eagle guffawed as Ah Yin turned to trek down the Sky Piercing Mountain, not even ncing in the direction of the Thunder Hell Prison Vine that attracted her deeply just a few moments ago. "I... wish you survive," Ah Yin replied, "What we were going through back then was thepetition for the treasure. This Thunder Hell Prison Vine is only alive in physique but not in the mind. The two of us are not like that. So, as a spirit beast who can only empathize with other spirit beasts still facing tribtion... I hope you get to live another day." "Pretty words will never resolve our grudge!" The Discharge Eagle scoffed. However, his feathers stood to their ends as Ah Yin looked back for a brief moment with her expression screaming ridicule and mockery, "That''s right. I pushed you to the brink of tribtion. Don''t show your face to me next time or I won''t even absorb your spirit bone but hang it on my wall." "You!" The Eagle screeched loudly yet *Rumble* quickly stopped the moment the Heavens grumbled. Chuckling, Ah Yin jumped down without any preparation with the nearby vine soon coiling around her waist to control hernding and within moments Ah Yin appeared next to the spot where Ja Suny dormant in. He had ''returned'' to the earth to safely absorb the spirit bone. *Rumble* Another rumble echoed as Petals cowered within Ah Yin. However, the Blue Silver Goddess calmly observed if the strangely targeting tribtion was affecting Ja Sun''s process. None of them could have imagined things would go this wrong this quickly. *Crackle* Ah Yin looked up. The Golden light under the tempering of lightning finally gained a form. Three giant golden des could be seen surrounded by a whirlpool of dark clouds while Ah Yin and Discharge Eagle saw more. Above the dark clouds was a golden mirage of an outstretched arm clenching a giant rod stabbing into the cloud and connecting to the three solid golden des to form a massive trident. This scene could be viewed from around dozens of kilometers, causing many, many spirit beasts to escape the region and shifting the environment itself. The trident slowly tilted. Its head now targeting the Discharge Eagle held in his ce, the Sky Piercing Mountain, and Ah Yin-Ja Sun duo all at the same time. Only now did Ah Yin and the Discharge Eagle feel theyered pressure as the Discharge Eagle instantly plummeted to the peak of the mountain, cracks as wide as an average adult human spread onto the mountain''s surface and even the ever-resilient Thunder Hell Prison Vine had tiny cracks spreading over its surface. Even Ah Yin was pushed into the ground with fractures spreading through her bones and tears appearing on her recently healed body. She couldn''t move at all while remaining forced to sprawl on the ground regardless of her efforts. ''Damn it!'' She wished to howl but could even barely groan! "What are we going to do? What are we going to do? It''s just like that time! Just like that day! This pressure. This aura... It''s him!" Petals continued to mutter ''It''s him'' continuously as Ah Yin instantly inquired about it. "It hadn''t been long before I was born and gained a sentient conscience when I felt a tribtion weaker than this one but still greater than what spirit beasts surpassing the age of 100000 years in cultivation need to go through. After that... probably after sessfulpletion of the tribtion, I felt this very aura. Not only me, everyone in the world simr to me in cultivation did. The breath of a God, Ah Yin! This isn''t just a simple tribtion" --- "One of the top ten tribtions manifested under Asura''s shift in order des of Poseidon''s Trident." An amused echo rang through the very hidden center of the forest. Hearing the voice, a burly, dark-haired man in a regal armor bowed instantly and eximed, "My lord, if this is indeed another one of those top ten tribtions then chances are that whoever beside the Thunder Hell Prison Vine remains may not survive. My intent alone is only enough for the Thunder Hell Prison Vine to survive an average tribtion." In front of the man was a massive emeraldke with lush and verdant growth all around its edges. On the calm surface of thekey a silver spike that reached as high as ten meters. The water around this beautiful but in silver spike rippled again, "Not necessary. The Thunder Hell Prison Vine already took a lot of unnecessary resources to have pushed through the ordinary bottleneck of its growth. While the strength of the Thunder God is indeed within the species, it is merely a portion of it. We cannot afford to directly confront a tribtion under the category of top ten tribtions." Nodding, the expression of the dark-haired man turned calm once again and he didn''t speak anymore. --- "A tribtion that is the direct attack of the divine? What are you talking about?" Ah Yin frowned internally. "I have sensed these forms of tribtions for only eight times on this continent and all of them are faced by spirit beasts. Unlike ordinary tribtion, no one has survived this form of tribtion. Although I don''t know its name, or what kind of tribtion this is, I''m sure it''s of a level that I would have to go through if I really mustered the courage to breakthrough back then... This makes me wonder... I dodged the tribtion by bing a spirit soul, why am I being chased by tribtions all the time?" Petals whined. "Focus," Ah Yin groaned, "A tribtion has its rules, too. What''s the difference between an ordinary and this tribtion?" "It''s an attack!" Petals snapped, "A direct attack from the divine. No beast can survive this attack so they no longer try to breakthrough. The difference between this and an ordinary tribtion is that this is no longer a tribtion!" Ah Yin''s face was pushed deeper as the mirage of the golden hand pulled back slowly, as if readying its arm to throw the trident. "Think you can do something?" Ah Yin finally questioned Petals seeing that she wasn''t able to calm the Spirit Soul. "Sorry... spirit beasts simply cannot sessfully endure the kind of tribtion designed to end them, including me. But... that Discharge Eagle wasn''t of that level. Then how? Why?" Large drops of tears began to emerge from the corner of Petals'' eyes as she began sobbing softly, making Ah Yin sigh a bit further. ''If we survive... I don''t want a spirit soul who cries in my head when I''m about to die... wait, why would I even think of dying after surviving? That damn grandson! Made me almost step on a darker path!'' After what felt like an eternity but in reality wasn''t even more than five seconds, the hand shoved forward and let go of the elusive pole of the trident. The wind picked up instantly as the dark whirlpool of clouds was dispersed in a moment. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The Discharge Eagle screeched as it was unable to move at all. With its eyes reddening, despair wreaking havoc in his being, he let out ast-ditch effort! Thick bolts of lightning erupted from every needle-like feather on his body. Countless bolts of lightning instantly shot against the three golden des. *Crash* *Rumble* Every bolt of lightning reached the trident sessfully. Every bolt of lightning hit the trident. Yet, as it did disperse at a moment''s notice, not a single mark could be seen and the only thing the attack managed to gain was an extra second as the trident made an arc through the sky and plunged downwards in the next moment. The three des finally broke free from the illusory construct of the pole as the rightmost de shot in Discharge Eagle''s direction. After all, the beast had invoked the tribtion and he shall face it even if it is only a portion of its strength. The leftmost de strangely moved in the direction of the nearby spirit beast The Thunder Hell Prison Vine. An extraordinary spirit beast that hid terrifying strength. Even if dead in mind, the beast''s existence mustn''t continue any longer. Finally, the thickest of the three des The center de, shot directly in Ah Yin''s direction. "Ahhhh!" "Stop screaming! Of all the things locked, you''re the only one that can move so sack up and use the spirit skills and spirit bone rted to you!" Ah Yin snapped at Petals as she hurriedly nodded and wiped her tears. "If I go all out, it may injure your spirit core!" "We''ll see to thatter!" Not waiting a moment longer, Petals disregarded everything and instantly mobilized everything that she granted Ah Yin that can hurt someone. An imperial white-ck spirit rings formed behind Ah Yin as the de already reached closer to her. At this point Ah Yin felt the Discharge Eagle simply disappearing as she bit her lips in distress. Not only that, Ah Yin heard a loud, menacing roar from the peak of the mountain. On the peak of the Sky Piercing Mountain, one of the three des easily stabbed into the Discharge Eagle and morphed into motes of golden light that engulfed the beast before disappearing. It was as anti-climactic as one could expect from an overlord squishing an ant yet as the second de reached the Thunder Hell Prison Vine, the cracks on the Bamboo nt suddenly ejected ink-ck spirit emergy that turned into a minuscule pitch-ck dragon instantly letting out a roar to the sky! Shockingly, the jet-ck construct could erode quite a bit of the golden de as it soon turned blunt but not enough as it turned into a golden tide and assimted the pitch-ck dragon and removed more than half of the bamboo. As the final de was almost five meters away from Ah Yin, aside from the white and ck spirit ring, a crimson spirit ring erupted, too. A phantom of a blue silver goddess tree covered Ah Yin''s sprawled body. The Blue Silver Divine Invincibility. Originally, this was a trump card saved for Discharge Eagle yet the beast was too quick to jump on the gun and ended up dying anyway. Even if impervious to any attack, the skill was made from spirit energy and should follow the given rule Ja Sun had realized. Spirit Energy of any form and nature will always be weaker inparison to the weakest strand of divine energy yet, for some reason, the Blue Silver Divine Invincibility held out. There was a reason for it. The Blue Silver Goddess True Avatar! Aside from the Dissolving Petals, Ah Yin''s seventh spirit ring granted her a true avatar which was now in front of Ah Yin in the form of a tiny strand of Blue Silver Goddess floating with a ck and white orb revolving around it. True Spirit Avatar of the tool spirit master is oftentimes stronger than beast spirit masters and Ah Yin''s spirit avatar was made from a million-year-old spirit ring! The ability of the true avatar was simr to the Fiery Golden Pupils in a way. It made Ah Yin''s strength increase by two levels irrespective of her rank. Be it her attack, her defense, or her movement. At this moment, she became a beast but was pressed down by the godly tribtion. The toll of the spirit energy was much greater than just Dissolving Petals to the point that it made Ah Yin scoff. A crimson spirit ring indeed used marginally less spirit energy and the same was the case for the million-year-old spirit ring but this was rtive to the standards of a Titled Douluo and Ah Yin was nowhere near a Titled Douluo in terms of spirit energy. Still, as the de struck the construct of the Blue Silver Divine Invincibility, a tiny crack appeared on its surface. *Trck* The crack was a tiny one yet the longer the de continued to push against Ah Yin''s Invincibility, the greater the crack on its surface grew. This was the second skill of her sixth spirit ring Invincible Counter. A causal skill that is returned five times the original attack and reaches the target without fail. But things weren''t so simple. Although her strength was forcefully increased by two levels, she couldn''t hold on. Within Ah Yin''s body, her Yin-Yang Pure Core had tiny cracks running over its surface. The longer she persisted, the greater the damage she still went through as unimaginable pain wreaked havoc in her body. "Burst already!" Ah Yin shouted deeply in her heart. A minute had passed and the Blue Silver Divine Invincibility can hold out for a total of five minutes, giving her four minutes to hold out on. The surroundings began to crumble under the pressure of the tribtion and the effect of the tribtion''s construct experiencing the same attack many times over! *Weng* *Weng* *Weng* With every shockwave, Ah Yin''s body would be pushed further into the ground. With every shockwave, the cracks in the golden de would grow further to the point of slowly reaching its entire length. With every shockwave, the elusive spatial barrier that locked the surroundings trembled! Blood gushed from Ah Yin''s body again as instead of despair, she suddenly felt wry. ''I better... get something good in return for not only constantly healing him but protecting his sorry ass, too...'' She felt her consciousness threaten to slip away. The past week hadn''t been easy for her yet and now the pressure of the Tribtion finally served to drive Ah Yin past her breaking point. *Krt* "Your spirit core..." Petals whispered softly as Ah Yin''s core was on its brink of destruction. This would leave an irreceable mark on her cultivation that may cut her path short. "Whatever... I feel like sleeping now..." Ah Yin chuckled, her eyes closed as she bled through them. The Blue Silver Divine Invincibility flickered in and out of its existence. The cracks on the de reached its end yet it fell short... By the tiniest margin possible. Petals closed her eyes with a sad expression taking over her face yet as she recalled the sheer rollercoaster of emotions she went through in this short period, a bitter smile touched her lips. It was a worthwhile experience whenpared to staying at the bottom of the pond thinking when the two divine souls would break out and have their revenge on her. *ng* Petals'' eyes opened at the sound as a ming sword without any wielder parried the de. It was strange. The mes were too intense to be considered normal and even if they gave her the sensation of ultimate fire, there was something otherworldly about it. The mes disyed a level of strength and emotions that Petals felt impossible as instead of facing the tribtion head-on, it snuck into the numerous cracks within the tribtion''s body. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 247: Blessing Chapter 247: Blessing A/N: Gn~ *** A few seconds after the golden de disappeared, small, innumerable golden particles evaporated at a pace visible to the naked eye and collected above the Sky Piercing Mountain once again. The space was still locked yet the mountain was almost destroyed withrge chunks already torn from its peak and the terrain of thend shifted with barely any vegetation left around. Of everyone conscious and unconscious, Petals became the spectator of what came afterward. A Tribtion like no other was survived with the virtue of countering the attack using the causal nature of the Invincible Counter spirit skill. No, to be exact, the Tribtion was divided into three unequal portions. The greatest brunt was held by Ah Yin and Petals who disyed the strength well above a Titled Douluo using the True Spirit Avatar but at the cost of injury to Ah Yin''s spirit core. The lower two halves were dealt by the Discharge Eagle and the ink-like dragon imprint hidden within the now almost destroyed Thunder Hell Prison Vine. Discharge Eagle ended up losing its life and Ah Yin would have suffered the same fate if not for the golden mes in the shape of a beautiful sword that continued to protectively hover around Ah Yin. Its previous intense mes were now gentle and soothing. The golden sword moved suddenly as the golden particles continued to form an immortal golden cloud. Meanwhile, Petals found that the sword stabbed into a particr location as if solid and pulled out with a small storage ring coiled with thin golden mes that revealed enough control to not burn the artifact itself. Ah Yin''s storage ring. Just before Petals felt the need to interject, the sword dropped the ring on Ah Yin and then continued to hover around once again. *Drip* *Drip* *Drip* Within a few seconds, Petals observed beautiful golden raindrops drizzling gently. The Boon after the Tribtion. Heaven is fair, well, rtively. The Tribtion caused by the Discharge Eagle was somehow used to attack Ja Sun slumbering underground yet it couldn''t break the rules of Tribtion itself. For that, the attack had to branch out and strike the other parties nearby, too. In fact, of all the parties involved, Ah Yin was the only one not on the list. She is a spirit beast turned human. To the spirit beasts and the heaven, she became human by choice and is no longer needed to be targeted by a tribtion yet she was the one who tackled the strike. As if sentient, the golden raindrops seemed to avoid everything but the broken Thunder Hell Prison Vine and Ah Yin''s unconscious body. The raindrops evaded everything including the ming sword. With every drop of rain, Ah Yin''s body recovered. Petals made observed things in detail. She was too close to death but she also knew that Ah Yin would want to understand the changes to her body after epting the rewards gained by sessfully passing a portion of a mighty Tribtion worse than the usual Tribtions. The most primal benefit fell on her physique. Ah Yin already had a physical core and now, Petals observed that every inch of Ah Yin''s body be it her tendons or organs, or even her blood filled with unusual vitality of a Blue Silver Goddess had a golden sheen as the tempering of the golden rain soonpleted, indicating theck of growth as Ah Yin''s body was fully refined into that of a peak physique held by a mortal. In quality, her body and Ja Sun''s body were no different and now the only differencey in their techniques and their output of strength. However, the rain continued. Unusually stronger than normal tribtions, the benefits would be unusually great, too. And with the death of the Discharge Eagle, the benefitsrgely fell to Ah Yin who withstood the greater burden by surpassing a Titled Douluo in pure strength temporarily. Still, the benefits cannot break the rule of this world. Since Ah Yin was at her bottleneck, instead of pushing her rank higher, the majority of spirit energy was used to repair her spirit core. Petals scoffed internally. ''First, you force us to injure the core and now you heal it! Heavens! You''re redundant!'' However, the ''daring'' spirit soul wouldn''t dare openly challenge heaven. With her body and spirit core taking a meager portion of the benefits, the most major blessing fell on the area that Ah Yincked the most. Her sea of consciousness and her mental energy. With excitement clear in herrge, pupilless eyes, Petals saw Ah Yin''s sea of consciousness nourish under the nourishment of the golden rain. Unlike Ja Sun''s mental world made from two seas of consciousness derived from a chunk of life gold, Ah Yin''s sea of consciousness was simr to others but simply vast in quantity due to her already remarkable growth as a spirit beast. But it was too spread out. Every drop absorbed by her body sent pure, untarnished divine intent to her sea of consciousness and it collected in the center of Ah Yin''s mind. This focused energy attracted the loose mental energy moving around as mist. With every drop, this concentration of energy grew more intense and it absorbed more and more of the unrefined, mist-like mental energy. Under Petals'' expected gaze, the entirety of Ah Yin''s mental energy began topress into one point. Usually, a core needs a source of great energy to form, or else the formation might be unsessful. However, the only exception to this case happened to be Oscar whose spirit core seemed to be able to grow at its own pace. It wasn''t evenpleted but gave him no trouble. This was directly rted to his sheer talent in spirit cultivation and the immortal herb he absorbed. Even Ja Sun and Ah Yin didn''t have such a leeway. For Ah Yin, her spirit came from utilizing the pool of energy that was Yin-Yang Petals before and her physical core came from the residual Blue Silver Emperor''s Core and her own vitality and bloodline. Now, the reward of tribtion by itself formed her mental core. The milky white mental energy within Ah Yin''s sea of consciousness continued to converge andpress into a single point. It felt as if there was simply no end to the refinement while her body kept on absorbing the golden rain. *Vum* A soft, humming noise finally echoed in the dark sea of consciousness that had all its energy sucked into a single point. Petals waited with bated breath. With every echo of the soft hum, the milky whiteyer of mental energy would fall off as if ayer of useless substance. The moment the portion of theyer was separated from the still convulsing core, it began to wither as if having lost all its essence. Once. Twice. Thrice. This continued for too long in Petals'' eyes as she was too excited yet not even a minute had passed in the real world. The finalyer gave way to a golden brilliance filled with a vibrant sheen of ocean blue as the glow covered the entirety of Ah Yin''s recently emptied sea of consciousness as if a vast ocean! *Crackle* A bolt of thick golden lightning followed by the thundering p instantly struck Ah Yin''s body but instead of harming her, the lightning tempered Ah Yin''s entire being. From her physique, to her spirit energy and mental energy, everything was harmonized at once! Although Ah Yin''s mental energy didn''t reach the level of a divine intent, it wasn''t far off anymore as a brilliant golden core with resplendent ocean blue carving on its surface continued to absorb energy from its surroundings and began to refine it into mental energy to fill Ah Yin''s sea of consciousness. The Golden Cloud dissipated after the bolt of lightning as if it didn''t exist. The surrounding shackle of space was lifted and Petals instantly felt many forms of energy sweep over them yet it was at this instant that the silent Golden me Sword hovering at the sidelines grew humongous in size and caused a small perimeter around the mountain to grow in a dome of mes! Petals'' worry for Ah Yin''s body that she would need oxygen to breathe was soon lifted. She didn''t need it anymore. Ah Yin''s body had gotten self-sufficient using internal and spirit energy simr to Ja Sun''s body. If Petals was suspicious of the strange sword''s motive then, after this act, she was at ease. The mes continued to burn slowly as Petals felt the multiple sweeps of malicious intent fade away but some stuck around. As if waiting for one weak spot to finally invade the territory and devour them alongside every benefit they experienced today. Yet, everything changed once a purple talon suddenly emerged from the ground. Petals'' expression turned pale. For a moment, she felt that she had been teleported to a world of crimson. All she could see was a wide-expanse of a crimson ocean and she strangely stood on the ocean. Looking down, she suddenly shrieked at the sight of countless bones sticking out, forming a tform in various regions! What terrified her the most was the purple, eldritch monstrosity with a sleek body staring back at her with an empty gaze that seemed to hold her fate in its hand. "Sorry," the figure whispered and Petals found herself staring at Ja Sun who held a gentle smile. There wasn''t anything strange with him. She was surrounded by mes once again at the foot of the almost demolished Sky Piercing Mountain but she didn''t feel the other malevolent intents anymore. "It''s not like me to lose control... but the sensation of being shafted is unpleasant. Can''t me Ah Yin and Bibi Dong from now on," Ja Sun added as he turned to look at the golden sword made of mes and bowed deeply. *Shrkkk* With a sharp sound, the mes were absorbed by the sword and the sword itself dematerialized at this point. To Ja Sun, the identity of the maker of the sword was clear and he was deeply grateful at this point. He was awake this entire time but he couldn''t move physically. There are a limited number of things that can stop his demi-divine body and as it turns out, one of them is the absorption of an external spirit bone from a million-year-old spirit beast. And for the first time, Ja Sun felt how empty his previous words were. ''Laughable... she couldn''t leave me to fend off for myself when it really mattered... and I couldn''t stop myself from worrying,'' Ja Sun''s expression turned nk once again. He wasn''t happy that Ah Yin was hurt. He wasn''t thrilled by the idea that she was forced to pick up his shit. Yet... He sat beside her and stroked her cheek. He was in awe. He was speechless. "You fucking idiot," Ja Sun whispered, "I can''t have the woman who reached my heart in our first meeting dying over me, literally. Try it figuratively next time..." His thumb traced her supple neck as he added, "And Petals... you share what I said right now to Ah Yin, I will make it my personal goal to rece you with a better spirit beast and feed you to some other divine soul." The spirit soul was speechless since after experiencing the oddly terrifying yet calm bloodlust, she was sure that Ja Sun might fulfill his threat. After confirming Ah Yin''s condition, Ja Sun took her storage ring and safely put it away before looking towards the peak of the mountain. Ah Yin should be the one to collect since that was her reward so Ja Sun merely picked Ah Yin up and reached the peak of the mountain before settling down. ''Now... I truly got fucked by Poseidon. Ick too much in terms of knowledge... and application of divine intent...'' As Ja Sun settled, Petals found ocean blue marks suddenly emerge from his forehead all over his tattoo of the emerald third eye. In fact, Petals was sure that these marks were simr to the base of Ah Yin''s mental core but for some reason, the marks on Ja Sun''s forehead continued to act as a... beacon. ''Could it be...'' Petals had a conjecture that she didn''t dare entertain... It cannot be true, right? Ja Sun could not have offended a god, right? How could the poor Spirit soul know that she was correct? Ja Sun didn''t offend ''a'' god. He had two gods on this list and now one of them managed to make the first move. --- "Ugh..." Qian Daoliu leaned against the nearest tree with cold sweat drenching his entirety. ''What... was that? Killing intent? ughter City''s Killing intent should be more... open.'' He didn''t know how to categorize Ja Sun''s killing intent except for the term disgusting. It was disgustingly eerie. It was disgustingly heavy. It was disgustingly frightening! The intent wasn''t aimed at anybody. It simply oozed as Ja Sun seemed to have lost his bearings for the tiniest moment but this only made Qian Daoliu d in the end. In his early sixties, an individual like this no matter the age meant a threat and he would have definitely done his all to remove such an individual. This is something Qian Xunji tried and failed to aplish. However... in histe ''sixties'', Qian Daoliu knew better. Ah Yin was a Spirit Beast turned Human with three spirit cores. Ja Sun was a twin martial soul spirit master with three cores, too! Their future was greater than his and now, Qian Daoliu knew for a fact that temporarily, they could raise their strength beyond his achievements, too. At that moment, nobody could have stopped the de of Poseidon''s trident except for Ah Yin. What Qian Daoliu did was provide the ending straw that broke the camel''s back. ''And that... external spirit bone...'' Qian Daoliu recalled what he sensed back then. Due to the spatial lock, it was hard to make sense of things but once it crumbled away, Qian Daoliu could feel the malevolent energy creeping up his skin. Right now, Ja Sun was only a disciple in name with strength that left nothing to refute about. Deep down, Qian Daoliu also had a selfish intent. The day he took Ah Yin and Ja Sun under his wings, he didn''t only want to keep the ''threats'' close but also his other motives could be understood from the inquiry he ced then. What is the difference between a master and a teacher? The answer was fairly simple. Teacher teaches all irrespective of innate talents. But a master pursues talented individuals. Why? Not only to leave a legacy behind, but if possible, live long enough for the said talented disciples to grow and assist the master himself. The concept of master and disciple appeared from the rtionship of a parent and its offspring. At a tender age, a good father teaches and nurtures his child well. It''s like taking care of and protecting a small nt. But in time, this nt would grow into a sturdy tree and provide food, shelter, and shade. The unsaid essence of a rtionship between a disciple and a mastery in this aspect of give and take, too. With a satisfied smile, Qian Daoliu nced in the direction of one particr intent that was ready to pounce but couldn''t be felt anymore. ''A king, my ass. You and Tang Chen are cut from the same cloth. No... you''re actually worse. At least, Tang Chen had the sensibility to disappear. Your time is going toe soon.'' --- "Ugh!" The very same ''King'' fell on his knees with cold sweat dripping on his forehead. This killing intent was too familiar. It was too terrifying! ''I wanted to reim the mutated Thunder Hell Prison Vine and the spirit beast turned into the girl for King, however...'' His eyes twitched. The silver pole sticking out from the emeraldke finally trembled as the cold voice shook its surroundings. "Asura..." Not far from the ''king'', a regal-like furry-little creature stuck its head out from the bush. Its three red eyes gazed in the very same direction. Although the beast looked like a wolf, its sturdy body spoke a different tale. Despite the wolf-like muzzle of the golden-furred spirit beast, the short concentration of mane around its head revealed the strange lineage of the beast. *** A/N: It is as stated, Ah Yin and Ja Sun are already god level powerhouses but this only means rank 100 and that, too, the weaker ones. Qian Daoliu, despite his strength and fame is only a peak rank 99. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 248: Plans Chapter 248: ns Ah Yin slowly sat up. Although she didn''t expect to feel so great, her first question revealed her line of thought. "Is it seven days already?" Her conditions allowed her to revive in seven days if she is left with the most majorponent of her being and it didn''t mean her vital organs. With her body reaching the peak of the human realm, Ah Yin felt that as long as her soul is intact, she would live unless she wishes tomit suicide! While she inquired Petals, Ah Yin took a quick scan of her internal situation, and much to her surprise, her Yin-Yang Pure Core was without the slightest fracture. She could sense things better and her sea of consciousness waspletely filled with a golden ocean with a beautiful golden core imprinted with a wavy blue pattern rotating in the center. Blinking in surprise, Ah Yin quickly scanned her situation thoroughly and ignored the sleeping Petals forter. Her punishment of leaving her host undefended wouldeter. ''What... happened?'' Ah Yin felt stunned. Is she still the same? It felt like her strength had risen by multiple levels and then it hit her... she survived. ''Wait a minute, if I died then and the Tribtion still blessed me... could it be that my immortality is seen through by the heaven?'' She frowned, still unaware of what actually happened. However, just the fact that her body had reached its peak greatly pleased her. It saved her a great number of resources and the same was the case for her mental core. The thing is, Ah Yin always found rivalry with Ja Sun and more so with Bibi Dong. However, she also knew that the two freaks had twin martial souls which meant 18 spirit rings. In Ja Sun''s case, his other martial soul only had a single effect skill but for Bibi Dong, this meant an advantage of nine more skills and all of these would certainly grow in quality once she adopts more spirit souls... the thought depressed her momentarily. For the moment, Ah Yin calmed herself down. She was reeling, Ah Yin realized. Strength didn''t matter to her at the moment and it was simply a coping mechanism as she observed Ja Sun silently sitting next to her cross-legged as if nothing happened but being with him the longest, she realized in an instant that he was absolutely pissed... no, speechless. Like the time in Bk City where she made ''that'' joke. She could easily discern the simrities between the ocean blue marks on his forehead and her core. The mark on Ja Sun''s forehead pulsated vividly, as if reluctant to leave his body while he continued to slowly work them off. ''Wake up and fill me up with what happened after I died,'' Ah Yin snorted coldly as Petals shivered and woke up, ''And since when do Spirit Souls sleep?'' "Oh, I thought that humans can do it so probably I can, too, in this form. Turns out, I can... ah, yes! Report! You wouldn''t believe what happened after you fell unconscious!" Petals yelped while Ah Yin grew surprised. She didn''t die? Still, Ah Yin didn''t interrupt and heard everything. From the suspicious sword made of golden mes that instantly allowed Ah Yin to realize the identity of the secret helper to Ja Sun finally emerging yet she frowned. "There''s something missing," Ah Yin pointed out. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on her lips and she red at Petals, "What are you hiding!" "Eh? Me? Hiding?! Doesn''t like me at all," Petals looked away weakly as an exasperated expression appeared on Ah Yin''s face. She was just bluffing. After all, Ah Yin simply wasn''t so trusting to easily ept everything told to her and Petals was simply too gullible to understand this simple concept existing between a superior and the subordinate. Under Ah Yin''s re, Petal teared up and spoke in between sobs, "He said that if I tell you... he will rece me... *sob*" "Like hell he will," Ah Yin scoffed as she realized who this ''he'' happened to be and crossed her arm. "He needs to get through me to get to you. Didn''t we already defend against a Tribtion capable of ending beasts mighty? Speak up, have some guts already!" Petals nodded as she iterated how she was caught in Ja Sun''s bloodlust and his dazed confession. Ah Yin''s brows rose in surprise. ''Tribtions really are filled with blessings... my time hase for some payback!'' Ah Yin grinned secretly, more than happy to capitalize on the opportunity but she forgot that emotions are easily read within the sea of consciousness as Petals inquired, "Are you... blushing?" "Shove it!" Ah Yin snapped, "I don''t blush. And you don''t ask me things like that!" "But I have seen Ja Sun and you" "We. Don''t. Speak. About. That." Ah Yin emphasized every word and then pulled her consciousness out. Standing up and changing her clothes to something morefortable, Ah Yin walked up to a purplish-blue stalk of bamboo with eleven sections. The Thunder Hell Prison Vine didn''t attract lightning anymore. Instead, it gave a sensation of vastness simr to how her mental energy felt at this time. ''Ocean of Gold mental core and now this... just how terrible one needs to be to attract this devastating of a Tribtion thates with unending benefits...'' Ah Yin didn''t mean personality or actions but the grudge itself. She nced at Ja Sun and then looked at the vegetative Thunder Hell Prison Vine again. In fact, Ah Yin wasn''t sure if this was even a Thunder Hell Prison Vine anymore. The Tribtion was clearly made of water attribute and it seemed to have mutated the vine in the same attribute alongside the lightning attribute to the point that it no longer needed lightning every single moment to quench itself. With a soft sigh, Ah Yin gently ced her hand on the bamboo and whispered, "I''m sorry you lost your sense of self. This is purely for the purpose of my strength and not anything personal." In the next second, Ah Yin snapped the bamboo in half. Although a spirit beast of the 100000-year-old in quality, it didn''t have any resistance whatsoever. The bamboo was definitely hard but it was also a spirit beast and with no mental resistance barely came any physical resistance. Of course, Ah Yin hadn''t killed the spirit beast yet. nt-based spirit beasts have outstanding vitality and if Ah Yin nts the section of bamboo again, it will be an Immortal Herb. This was Ah Yin''s intention in the first ce. A Thunder Hell Prison Vine is a disaster but this Mutated species was gentle and Ah Yin safely stored the section of it before looking at the rooted section of the bamboo. Her seventh spirit ring appeared again and luxurious ck and white petals began to eat away at the small Bamboo until *Voom* A shockwave passed through Ah Yin and Ja Sun. While it didn''t do anything to Ah Yin, Ja Sun was about to be pushed back but beautiful blue silver vines tore from the ground andpletely surrounded Ja Sun, stopping him in his ce. A crimson spirit ring rose from the mutated Thunder Hell Prison Vine as Ah Yin smiled, "This would have been the easiest crimson ring to absorb," she remarked idly. After all, with the consciousness of the beast destroyed, there would never be a soul shock since the beast is unable to feel hatred itself. Yet, she separated a small segment of the bamboo that now looked like a purple leg guard with blue wavy patterns that held a golden sheen. A 100000-year-old right leg spirit bone! Ah Yin chuckled and stored the spirit ring. She decided to wait until her breakthrough to speed through the ranks of Spirit Douluo but before she could breakthrough, she had to wait for Ja Sun to wake up. Although she now understood he was aware of his surroundings, that didn''t mean his lingering intent would be always effective. --- "No sassy quips?" In a world that was once covered by verdant green ground and surrounded by deathly purple sky, two forces contested against one another ''outside'' of this world of consciousness itself! Still floating as if in an ocean, Poseidon nced at Ja Sun with a hint of mockery. However, keeping his mum, Ja Sun continued to strip himself off of Poseidon''s divine intent. It was quite clear at this point what really happened. As a rookie in divine intent but having great aplishments in arrays, Ja Sun was indeed sessful in sealing Poseidon''s intent. But this time, he failed to grasp a god''s expertise. The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud wasyered with Poseidon''s intent. It wasn''t only sealed in the core but also on the surface thattched onto him god knows when. From then, while Ja Sun continued to act pompously in front of Poseidon, the divine intent on him stayed silent. Now that it was clear Ja Sun was more of a threat that wouldn''t appreciate a legacy of god but devour it instead, Poseidon decided to strike in the most opportune moment. However, he could not have expected Ah Yin''s strength to temporarily reach that of a god, and Ah Yin''s naturalck of exining her abilities worked well since she never really fully exined her seventh spirit ring. Still, the tribtion was devastating and Ah Yin almost lost her life. "Now that the conspiracy is out, you do have my respect. You''ve got some talented friends and I don''t mean just the spirit beast turned human. Although, I am surprised that she already has a divine-level bloodline." Poseidon smiled but he resisted fiercely. He was only a sliver of the portion of weak intent left behind but his ability to manipte the divine intent was greater than Ja Sun and it showed now. Nheless, this was a losing battle for Poseidon. Ja Sun''s divine intent was constantly produced by his mental core and it already overwhelmed Poseidon quite a bit. "I am sad that our final confrontation will end" "Is it a divine artifact? Or a spirit bone?" Ja Sun inquired calmly. "Hm?" "The Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. What is it?" Ja Sun inquired, "At first, I thought it was an artifact. But now that I have had three days of introspection, I realized that the artifact feels simr to two other weapons I have found... but those two weapons also feel like spirit bones." Poseidon smiled, "What will you do with the information? It''s not toote, boy. If you" "I asked because I like knowing the things I destroy," Ja Sun smiled softly, "It gives me greater pleasure. Like when I remove your legacy from this world. But... I won''t stop there now." "What" "Everything." Ja Sun whispered as the torrent of divine intent he concentrated acted as a whirlpool and began to erode Poseidon at a pace visible to the naked eyes. "I''m going to take everything from you. That''s the appropriate price for what you tried," Ja Sun remarked as a crystal blue saber appeared in his hand. "You''re on the wrong side of th" Poseidon yelled when his body froze and was cut into half. "Huh... only the intent to cut is massive?" Ja Sun didn''t look at Poseidon any longer and nced at the Water Dragon King Saber in his hand, "I wonder the effects if I actually sh with this thing." Heaving a deep sigh, Ja Sun opened his eyes. The blue marks over him withered away as he found Ah Yin gazing at him deeply with mischief in her eyes. "Come on, can''t we sleep with each otherter?" Ja Sun groaned in mockery and Ah Yin rolled her eyes, "Please, if anything, I can''t have you dying for me. Try it figuratively next time." Ja Sun''s smile froze and Ah Yin''s smile widened into a menacing grin. "Petals, I''m going to kill you!" "Why me?!!!" Petals groaned, hiding deep within Ah Yin as the woman snickered, "Oh, how romantic. How dramatic! How heart-warming! You can''t have me dying. If I was meeting you for the first time, I would have fallen so hard!" Ja Sun''s lips twitched as he gave a grumbling growl, "Fuck you..." "Wouldn''t you like that," Ah Yin chuckled, leaning forward to embrace Ja Sun and peck the tip of his nose yfully, "And I expect a thorough reward this time." Ja Sun blinked and then grew silent for a moment. "What is it?" Ah Yin inquired. "Nothing... it''s just... it''s the first time someone almost died for me. Even in my previous life, it was the opposite so..." "The fool," Ah Yin scoffed. "Huh?" "You''re a fool." Ah Yin whispered, "I killed you back then and revived you. That makes me the owner of you. So be a good pet and" Ah Yin yelped as she felt something press up against her as she was making the whole dominatrix speech. Smilingly, she added, "Exactly." "Yes, ma''am," Ja Sun groaned. --- "Well done. Leave." Bibi Dong remarked indifferently as Firebird Douluo''s body shivered. But instead of saying anything, she left promptly. At this moment, Bibi Dong felt something and frowned, "Who''s there?" "Huh? I thought my domain grew stronger. It''s amazing that you could find me," Ah Yin appeared out of thin air and looked towards the door where the Firebird Douluo went out from, "And how did you find such a weird woman? She was actually excited when she was treated so rudely... actually, might as well keep Ja Sun and her away from one another." "Ah... Yin? You''re back?!" Bibi Dong stood up with excitement clear on her face as she observed the blue-haired woman for a moment only to feel shocked by her growth! "You''re already rank 80?!" "Oh, more," Ah Yin smiled, "But I felt that before anyone, I should report my arrival. Isn''t that right, tutor?" Rolling her eyes at the remark, Bibi Dong scoffed, "Tutor? Me? You''re stronger than me. Anyway, I don''t care. It''s been close to two months already. Where is he?" Bibi Dong hurriedly pulled Ah Yin down to a seat and inquired with expectations clear in her eyes. Blinking at the sheer change in her expression from before when she treated Firebird Douluo impassively, Ah Yin shrugged, "He''s... out there, collecting his own reward that Master pointed out to." "What?" Bibi Dong frowned, "I thought we were supposed to help him." That was the original n. Ja Sun helps Ah Yin and Bibi Dong grow and have them assist him for his own growth yet things changed when Ja Sun got two new ''toys''. Not to mention, Ja Sun felt a little spooked by God''s abilities and wanted to have some ''alone time'' to regain his bearings. Of course, this didn''t mean anything good for the denizens of the Star Dou Great Forest. "Not to mention, I''m the one who actually helped him! Hehe, hear this out and you''ll have something to tame himter," Ah Yin grinned as Bibi Dong grew puzzled. Yet, when Ah Yin began to describe many things, excluding a few obvious discoveries such as her being a spirit beast and whatnot, Bibi Dong''s eyes widened in pure shock. Compared to what Ah Yin and Ja Sun went through, the little political targeting of Firebird Douluo felt... nothing. However... "He really said that? That''s really cute. Good find, I''ll use it once he returns!" Bibi Dong grinned. Anyway, Ah Yin''s growth was good. It served the rouse Bibi Dong''spetitive nature and also as a wake-up call to every other team member. If Ah Yin and Bibi Dong can do this, then they needed to strive for the better regardless of the situation. "Oh, and Ja Sun said, no matter what happens, don''t let Tang Yuehua breakthrough until he returns and let her umte her spirit energy alongside an Immortal Herb." Ah Yin added. "Really? He''s giving an immortal herb for free?" Bibi Dong was surprised. Ah Yin''s expression darkened for a moment and scowled, "No, the bastard disappeared after saying this... it''sing out of my own reserves. Anyway, I also wanted to discuss something else with you... how would you like if I began developing another territory under Giant''s Fortress?" Bibi Dong red at Ah Yin, easily seeing through her intentions, "You want manpower, don''t you? But I need to understand the full extent of the benefits this new territory can gain us." Not the least bit embarrassed, Ah Yin smiled, "Of course. For starters, that location has the potential of many Immortal herbs but can rarely be visited by others who are not poison-type spirit masters, nt-type spirit masters... and Ja Sun." Bibi Dong blinked. "Tell me more." *** Shoutout to Peter Yang~! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Please donate powerstones~ Chapter 249: Taking Inventory; To Kings Lair Chapter 249: Taking Inventory; To King''s Lair Ja Sun took deep breaths. Nobody likes being conspired against and neither did Ja Sun but he realized the core issue why he didn''t even consider the fact that a God could fuck him up. He was spread too thin. From his excitement in researching the Soul Origin using various means at his disposal to absorbing treasures worthwhile, Ja Sun had lost his focus. Although he believed that he did the best in all things he pursued, he felt that picking one thing and seeing it to the end also wasn''t such a good idea. He was this strong only because he invested his time in various aspects. From spirit rings and spirit bones to internal spirit techniques and array mastering. Everything had its use. Although his spirit rank still remained rank 70, Ja Sun fully expected to skip rank once he broke through just based on the fact that he absorbed a million-year-old external spirit bone. Standing up, Ja Sun retrieved the Vajra Gauntlets into his bloodstream. For a moment, a soft white light began to cover his hand. The air around this region vibrated as if the energy covering his palms was constantly contracting and expanding. The Gentle Tactics. But this wasn''t the only thing Ja Sun had incorporated. Through the rewards from the Clear Sky n, Ja Sun had incorporated their secret techniques Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer and the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes. There was also a spirit technique called the Great Sumeru Hammer but it wasn''t a technique that could fit the Gentle Tactics itself. He then moved slightly and appeared ten meters away in a moment. His movement technique incorporated the shift of momentum without any waste of energy and extreme speed through the use of spirit energy. These two techniques were just the most basic go-to skills in his arsenal. The Fiery Golden Pupils are his trump card even now. His spirit skills provided him with enhancements, support, killing techniques, and even great defensive techniques. Not to mention the life-saving skill Bright World. His spirit bones, on the other hand, had varied effects. From attacks to providing enormous support to his clones and then there was his external spirit bone that simply gave him... another skin. Mastering Array was merely a statement. Ja Sun didn''t expect to master such a profession until he could achieve things considered imaginative by this world. One of his current projects at least touched on this aspect but Ja Sun felt that the moment he could make even the Soul Origins his ything, he would have mastered the art of array. Of course, Arrays also included crafting artifacts and refining pills for Ja Sun. Although, he admitted that he was more interested in the former than thetter due to sheer strange things he wanted to give form. His palette of cores was nowpleted, too. The tomes he read were clear that no being can have cores more than three. A simr thing is said about Immortal herbs that no individual can absorb more than one herb but Ja Sun had sessfully absorbed two. Not to mention, Ja Sun had broken many records and formed multiple exceptions by now so he realized that if he truly set his mindset to the rule that he can only absorb three cores then, if somehow, therees an opportunity for a fourth one, he would lose that chance because of his mentality more so than anything else. After going through everything he had learned until now, Ja Sun realized the need to set his priorities once again. The greatest priority was to find a suitable and spirit soul for his Three-eyed Silver Lion. There was a need toplete his knowledge regarding the Soul Origin. Next, he wanted to use the Water Dragon King Saber and the Fire Dragon King Arm Canon just for the sake of causing mayhem. He also wanted to find materials toplete the nine bracelets. Finally, he wanted to finally organize his treasures to reconsider everything he may have somehow forgotten. Of the five things, Ja Sun found he could do thest one the earliest and he did so. Piling away the Immortal herbs in one corner, Ja Sun went through all his wealth. Gold was simply a means to form Diamond Essence Gold. Ah Yin loved the clothes made from this material and Ja Sun knew it for a fact that Yuehua secretly liked them, too. Erlong told him. With Immortal Herbs and Gold separated, Ja Sun began to sort out the many weapons, most prominent of them being varied des, that he looted from his opponents. Then came the clothes. With the number of people he had robbed, it came as no surprise that he had a mind-boggling amount of underpants both men and women undergarments. Of them, Ja Sun felt that the highest in value belonged to Dai Taiyin''s underwear. He still didn''t have any great opportunity to finally sell them off but Ja Sun did begin to store the clothes that didn''t belong to the rich for the needy. If it wasn''t of use to him, he could at least teach spirit beasts some dressing sense, right? His first thought formed regarding Violet. A lewd grin touched his lips at the thought of dressing up the seductivemia in any way he saw fit. Shaking his head, Ja Sun continued to work. After separating the rich people''s clothes and the poor people''s clothes, he began to tag the clothes he gained from the aristocrats of the Spirit Master society. Once he did so, Ja Sun carefully folded the clothes he won from Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. Those were one of his most prized possession. Sure, he could see them in any clothes, but it wouldn''t have the same feel as the panties he robbed them off through a bet! ''Maybe... I should make some crotch cutouts and ask them to wear it again... or transparent ones... hehe,'' Ja Sun leaned against the tree and rested for a while alongside entertaining his fantasies. Once he had enough rest, Ja Sun went through the entirety of his spirit bones collection. There were a few spirit bones that he had gained from the rewards but these also existed in real life and were absorbed by one of the teammates. Shockingly, Ja Sun still had ten spirit bones left! 11000-year-old sh Snake Right Arm Bone. 35000-year-old Tiger Badger Skull Bone. 40000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone. 42000-year-old Thunder Scaled Leopard Right Leg Bone. 50000-year-old Blight Toad Left Arm Bone. 52000-year-old Hulking Camel Torso Bone. 59000-year-old White-eyed Gu Right Arm Bone. 75000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Left Leg Bone. 96000-year-old Dragon Child''s Spine. 100000-year-old Duskgold Beartaken Torso Bone. Admiring his collection, Ja Sun chuckled softly. This really did put a smile on his face. He should start being a collector of spirit bones already. Maybe make a set of spirit bones from a single beast regarding all the slots. That really would be a great aplishment. With this done, Ja Sun then took a look at the cores he had collected. The Dragon''s Mind Core. The Death Poison Core. Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion and, 300000-year-old Yin-Yang Apple. Thest one wasn''t an immortal fruit in any manner. It was a condensed energy that Petals couldn''t keep within her body and was formed into an external core. Speaking of Immortal Fruits, he still had the 10th Grade Myriad Blood Mango. Ja Sun then finally took note of the most important Artifacts notbined into his body. A chunk of Life Gold. Two Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil. And the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud. The time to deal with thetter hadn''te but the sheer amount of seals on its surface showed just how much Ja Sun was willing to rectify his negligence. Finally, there were manuals that were still useful to him or weren''t understandable at all! Evil Space Records was written in apletely differentnguage. However, The Lightning Dragon''s Ascension Manual. The Divine Grace Array. And the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique was still useful to him in some form and manner. For a moment, Ja Sun focused on the Bloodline core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion and he was filled with a sense of dread once again. Even now Ja Sun failed to understand why he felt this sensation when he focused on this particr core but he was willing to find out and make work for it. After all, this was directly rted to his reward from Qian Daoliu and ironically, the location Redstar pointed out for him to visit when he gets strong enough. The true center of the Star Dou Great Forest. The King''s Lair. When he was brought into the ughter city, Redstar was pretty clear that the true strength of beasts wasn''t even close to what is shown on the surface but is actually organized by an overlord within a space locked using spatial means. Only a few with enough means or strength can travel into this locked region. Those with strength included Qian Daoliu and Redstar. The two had also explored King''s Lair extensively. ording to Qian Daoliu, the location was dangerous enough that his father lost his life in the King''s Lair while Redstar stated that he got his share of pain in that region, too. As for the men with enough means, Spatial talent was necessary and the ability to see through the natural arrays. As it turns out, Ja Sun had both enough means and strength to try his hand at entering the King''s Lair. He had the general direction, all he needed to do now was be a little smarter about entering their than his two sources. After all, that was the location of the spirit beast he desired the most The Three-eyed Golden Lion! The spirit beast dubbed as Auspicious Emperor for its very existence is a boon to the environment. The spirit beasts grow quicker and healthier. Not to mention the fact that this species is loved by all. Ja Sun wanted to meet one for himself. Yes, he desired its spirit soul, but before that, Ja Sun wanted to meet the prime beast off of which his martial soul is mutated from. While the Three-eyed Golden Lion is supposed to be fashioned from Golden Dragon, the Three-eyed Silver Lion is remarked to be carved from the Divine Silver Phoenix. Ja Sun felt that these weren''t just ordinary legends but held some form of truth. After Ja Sunpleted his inventory, he began to move towards the so-called King''s Lair. On the way, he would ''borrow'' the essence of a few interesting spirit beasts for his most recent project. But without any constraint on time, Ja Sun used arrays to study the soul origins of these spirit beasts, too, before feeding it to his spirit souls, increasing their cultivation at a breathtaking pace. Ja Sun especially focused on the Bright Goddess Butterfly this time since her cultivation had been neglected for a while from Ja Sun''s end even if she could peacefully cultivate within his world of consciousness. The King''s Lair entrance was situated within the northern region of the forest and with Ja Sun starting from the South-east end, and given his casual pace, it took him a little over two weeks to reach the area. He took rare stops within a few viges close to the forest and noted that almost every household now had a statue of Qian Xunji. Even now, Ja Sun was impressed by Qian Xunji. Well, aside from his actions irrelevant to his cultivation, at least. The man found a way to be a god. The moment Qian Daoliu exined things about God Paradox, Ja Sun realized that Qian Xunji''s n to be a god was through making others believe he had be a god and this came to fruition when he used some mystical means to temporarily reach that level in front of the whole continent before disappearing with Redstar. Thepetition by itself was simply a small part of a grand scheme to give Spirit Hall a reason to install video recording devices all around the continent so the whole continent could see him be a god. If Ja Sun had that much drive of bing a God, he couldn''t have done things better if he had the same resources and was in the same situation as Qian Xunji. No, the essence of the ny in Qian Xunji''s devious nature. He was simply without any moralpass. ''Just like Teach...'' Ja Sun recalled his previous teacher and sighed softly. "I wonder what they would want after gaining all the power in the world by pushing everyone away..." Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully as he jumped up a branch toy on and rest. He was certainly enjoying the short period of peace. He had almost forgotten how good his own hand happened to be. Groaning in satisfaction, Ja Sun slept promptly, fully knowing that once he do enter the King''s Lair, such peace would be rare once again. *** A/N: I realize that this is a filler chap but with all that has happened, I felt that slowing down the pace just a tiny bit was necessary before starting the next short arc. Anyway, I was making sure that I had the inventory side note of this novel all sorted out and I thought, hey, you know what, here''s an idea Make Ja Sun do his inventory. This way, readers will also get the sense of the treasures he has. Anyway, do let me know if I missed something. *** Shoutout to Peter Yang~! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 250: The New Beast in the Forest Chapter 250: The New Beast in the Forest Ja Sun''s brows were knit in a tight frown. He was within a small tent as he observed his reward being formed. [Objective: Infiltrate King''s Lair without using anything other than techniques of an array. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete the objective without entering anyone''s notice. Mission Rank: C-C Rewards: 20gm Array Quartz Stalk of Night Lotus Time Limit: 60/60 minutes.] It was an easy sess but Ja Sun now used to better ranks in mission simply felt a little odd. It''s been a long time since he got such low-ranked missions and he didn''t even bother adding the constraint of pumping his fist in an enclosed location privately because nobody was here to witness him. Putting his greed aside, Ja Sun observed his surroundings. A lush forest greeted his sight. Trees were taller than the ones found in the Giant''s Forest and almost all of them had a cultivation above hundred years of age. But given their external look, Ja Sun could assess that the vegetation was not as old as the cultivation age suggested. ''Artificial increase in cultivation... looks like it really is here,'' Ja Sun''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t sense anything as good as a blessednd around here so the probability of Qian Daoliu and Redstar telling the truth that the Three-eyed Golden Lion was here was high. Restraining his divine intent, Ja Sun wanted to be surprised. It was easy to spread his divine intentpletely but the arrays and spatial tempering around this location were of simr quality to the Divine Grace Array. Not the least bit impatient now that he was here, Ja Sun took out a lot of tools. A carving knife, a desk, a small stack of parchments, and even an item resembling a telescope. After a few tries, Ja Sun set an apt mission once again. "Set Mission." [Set Perimeters] "Map out the array surrounding the King''s Lair within the Star Dou Great Forest. Additional Objectives: 1) Complete the task within a day. 2) Complete the task within 3 days. 3) Complete the task within 7 days. 4) Complete the task within 30 days." [Objective: Map out the array shrouding the King''s Lair. Optional Objectives: 1) Complete objective in 1 day. 2) Complete objective in 3 days. 3) Complete objective in 7 days. 4) Complete objective in 30 days. Mission Rank: C-B-B-B-C Rewards: Dull Carving Knife Sun Imperial Carving Knife/ Sun Imperial Carving Knife/ Sun Imperial Carving Knife/ Dull Carving Knife Time Limit: 30/1/3/7/30 days.] "That does it," Ja Sun groaned weakly, "I''m on a vacation. I''m going to enjoy figuring out the array around the King''s Lair." With that, Ja Sun stretched his legs onto the desk and pulled the parchments onto his thighs before starting to scribble down a lot of things he had already experienced while traversing the array and entering the King''s Lair. The most prominent aspect of the Array was the spatial maze that would have been impossible for Ja Sun toprehend if it wasn''t for his divine intent and his experience with Divine Grace Array. It also meant that the creator of the array had a mastery above Ja Sun in many aspects of the profession if not all but that didn''t mean the task itself is impossible. The cracking of an Array is different than understanding it and moving ording to the set rules. The King''s Lair didn''t prohibit entry but had a very unique path and to walk on this path, one must already have the corresponding ''key''. This key maye in any form or shape and Ja Sun deduced it to be an intent from the creator itself. If any living being had the approval of the creator to enter, the array turned into a maze would shift in a manner that the living being would enter easily. However, the same wasn''t the case for Ja Sun but as long as the path existed, all Ja Sun had to do was move in a more winding pattern while finding the right nodes and shift to finally make the maze move his way temporarily. A living maze like this was interesting to Ja Sun. Interesting enough that he set aside his rather long-term objective of understanding the soul origins further and the project of the nine bracelets aside temporarily. "Hmm, what should I eat today?" Ja Sun muttered while continuing to fill in the sheets crazily. His diagrams and sketches were at the same level as the inheritance of the profession he had gained from Qian Daoliu regarding the various arrays used to form Spirit Guidance Tools. *Flutter* Ja Sun heard a soft sound and his eyes lit up. ''Dinner!'' He eximed and walked out of the tent with a gleeful expression as he found the source of the unnaturally sparse forest. Although there were signs of strong spirit beasts all around the region, they were quite peaceful and barely had any intent to battle. Weak creatures, however, were a rarity and... ''Weakness pleases me... a lot,'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the clueless emerald-feathered swan matching his gaze. An Emerald Swan. If Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Goddess is the nt-type spirit beast with the greatest vitality then when ites to other spirit beasts, this title is held by Emerald Swan. Their flesh is tender. Their feathers are treasures that can increase the lifespan of an ordinary human being by a year and the stronger they are, the exponential the effects. *Kwaaa* The Emerald Swan was barely a hundred-year-old level. It isn''t the size of the spirit beast that allowed others to know its cultivation but the emerald veins on its wings. Of course, Ja Sun was past such methods and a single sweep with divine intent revealed for the beast to be 103-years-old in terms of cultivation. Blinking at the Emerald Swan, Ja Sun crossed his arm, "What is it?" At this point, he didn''t even need to use his martial soul to understand andmunicate with weak spirit beasts. The difference in quality when it came to divine and mortal was simply... monumental. The Emerald Swan moved around Ja Sun as if observing him from head to toe and then cawed again before looking at the back of his head. "My head? It seems attractive... god damn, I can''t eat you now that you''ve understood my beauty..." Ja Sun sighed deeply. Emerald Swan: "?!" "I''ll tell you what, I''m in need of some materials. Well, plenty of materials, actually. Most of them are skins oryers of beasts. I won''t eat you if you let me harvest half of your feathers." As he said so, Ja Sun used his spirit transformation. His body bulked up considerably and his shabby dark hair turned silver with ayer of silver fur covering his arms and legs as his third eye opened. Ja Sun gave a coy grin to the poor Emerald Swan as it shrank its neck with a frightened expression. Its terror emerged deeply once it saw Ja Sun''s third eye. "It''s just feathers, right? Although... I do want to see how your wings and breasts taste like..." Ja Sun mumbled, further horrifying the spirit beast. "Ca!" A poor bird''s screech rang that day. --- "Hum, hum, hum. Dai Taiyin''s a pussy~ So is Yu Xiaogang~ Always lubing themselves when they see me~ Always bending the knee unwilling or willingly~" Ja Sun hummed a soft tune while filling in the parchments after going in and out of the entrance of King''sir once again. "I can do better than this. Although the lyrics are divine... the tone can be worked on. As for the array, it uses three particr trees as a spatial channel that would constantly shift the point of the entrance but that can be controlled if necessary. It''s simr to the forest in the Spirit City that Bibi Dong first left us in." Ja Sun continued to work with great pleasure. "Hum, hum, hum, I''ve got Ah Yin''s" *Roar* Ja Sun sighed softly as a ''menacing'' roar erupted around him. After spirit transforming yesterday, he didn''t revert. After all, if a weak spirit beast mastering vitality and lifeforce could sense his ''head'' then it only meant that the Life Gold turned into his mental core left a strange breath of vitality on him. Ja Sun didn''t n to cleanse himself off of that. Why would he willingly remove a natural, vitality-inducing perfume? Or is it musk now that its part of his natural odor? Still, if this beast could sense him then it won''t be long for others to do so, too, and Ja Sun was hoping for that, too. Walking out, Ja Sun saw the same Emerald Swan perched atop a sabertooth hippo as the red beast red at Ja Sun. By now, the feathers on the Emerald Swan''s Body had grown once again but already having enough material from this beast, Ja Sun looked at the hippo with kind eyes instead. The 892-year-old Hippo suddenly shivered. "You better make sure to heal this guy''s skin since he came to uphold your honor. Don''t worry, I won''t take much," Ja Sun took out a beautiful carving knife with a gentle smile on his lips. --- "Hmm, I never thought if I can survive the void of space now. I must try it... well, I should try it after bing a god. Would be cool to jumps and find other spirit beasts and whatnot... hehe, maybe I''ll find my previous someday." Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully before returning to his work. It was already his third day and much to Ja Sun''s despair, he was 80% intopleting the Array. At this point, the only challenge was his ownck of understanding regarding Spatial maniption using Array, which, ironically, this array itself would fulfill. *Stomp* *Stomp* The ground trembled as Ja Sun set down the quill made from a beautiful emerald feather... the Emerald Swan''s feather, that is, and walked out with a pleased smile. How could he not be happy? He got to work in peace and the Emerald Swan would bring him a specimen every day. This saved Ja Sun the time to move and rest every night in satisfaction. Walking out, Ja Sun saw the Emerald Swan perched on top of the growling Sabertooth hippo... who also sat on top of an evenrger Mama Sabertooth Hippo who was 11275-years-old. However, seeing Ja Sun, the spirit beast that came with rage at the behest of her child suddenly trembled with instinctive fear. "Ah, a mother''s love is beautiful indeed. As beautiful as this knife," Ja Sun took out his carving knife once again. --- "Oh shit, I can totally ask Liu Erlong to join in for the night! Why didn''t I think of it before?" Ja Sun smacked his forehead and identally pped his own third eye before falling off the chair and groaning in pain. "Ow... sigh, anyway," Ja Sun sat up. This was the fourth day and he looked at the stack of parchments filled out on his desk. "It''s done." To his deration, the area above his forehead glowed and a dull carving knife, and a Sun Imperial Carving Knife fully d in gold was provided to Ja Sun, making him sigh. Still, his understanding of spatial maniption had grown significantly. "Oh, they''rete. Should I spread out my intent?" Just before he did so, he heard a loud curse. "Damn human! Come and meet your demise! How dare you hurt my poor Green Boy!" Ja Sun grinned and walked out with a pleasant chime, "Did somebody call me? Oh..." Ja Sun gasped in surprise. He wasn''t sure if this was intended to humor him or not but... An Emerald Swan on a Sabertooth hippo which sat on an even bigger mama hippo who perched on top of even greater Sabertooth Hippo in the great bottleneck right under the ranks of 100000 years of cultivation. At this point, Ja Sun had no words left as he took out his carving knife once again. ''Oh, well, more skin wouldn''t hurt. The foundation of the nine bracelets needs to beyered with as many materials as possible to make a finished product in one go.'' However, the fact that a spirit beast under the rank of 100000 years of cultivation could speak human did stun Ja Sun for a bit. However, it wasn''t too ringly amazing. It''s not like the hippo sprouted wings and began flying but Ja Sun did understand what was going on now. In the den of beasts, surprisingly, were rules and the topmost rule was to never harm an Emerald Swan. Thus, Ja Sun kicked away the family of the Sabertooth Hippo who was nowbeled as the Emerald Swan''s caretaker and kidnapped the bird, for the time being, eager to see what feather he could ruffle and may gain the opportunity to create some worthwhile quests. Either way, he was in the outskirts of the forest so he was content. *Caw* Holding the bird by its long, suave neck, Ja Sun gave no care to its regretful pleads and pulled it inside his tent as weird screeches echoed soon. What a man can do in this day and age when frustrated by being away with his loved ones for too long... Only the parties involved can ever know. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 251: Unscrupulous Beast (1) Chapter 251: Unscrupulous Beast (1) *Caw* The kidnapped emerald swan no longer looked elegant and suave. It wasn''t the picture of dazzling and enchanting beauty with a long, slender neck. Instead, the swan simply perched on top of a wooden stand and shrunk itself slightly with its feathers sticking out. The spirit beast had gotten too plump for its own good and now looked more like a pigeon resting in the winter dawn with its feathers warming it up instead of a once dazzling member of the Emerald Swans. Ja Sun nced at the fat bird and wondered if he had a soft spot for birds who he didn''t want to kill immediately. After all, aside from killing for resources, Ja Sun''s second most probable response is to simply be indifferent to their existence. But this emerald swan grew on him. ''Sigh... but this one isn''t Olivia or Oliver...'' Ja Sun sighed deeply. The hole left in him by the two owl''s departure could never be fulfilled. Not even by Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and his supposed fiance Yuehua,bined. "Stop bitching around and speak up already. Aside from the king is there any strong spirit beast? Or some treasured spot? Or a location so dangerous that even the strongest of the beasts around cannot enter? Besides, why are the spirit beasts around so orderly? Is it because of the King of the Forest?" The Emerald Swan tilted its head and opened its beak to chirp once again as Ja Sun sighed softly, "You''re useless." Pinching the beast''s beak as it began to p its wings in frustration, Ja Sun muttered softly, "I do hope that Emerald Swans are as important as you''ve made them to be by bringing the Sabertooth Hippo family. I''m already getting bored and you''re filled up wonderfully. Might as well take a bite out of you." The Emerald Swan froze. "?!" --- "There, there, it doesn''t hurt anymore, right?" The three sabertooth hipposy on their stomachs, eachrger than the one before as their wide, bell-like eyes worshipped the woman in front of them. Sporting long locks of emerald, a graceful woman gently patted the snout of the youngest of the hippos and smiled gently. A pair of sses hung on the bridge of her nose while she brushed back strands of her hair as she leaned down to peck the cute and ''strong'' hippo''s nose. The young hippo instantly squeaked andpped his tongue across the entirety of the woman''s face, causing her to chuckle while taking out a handkerchief to clean her face. "Jade Conc" "Hmm? What did I teach youst time, Fatty?" The woman still kept her smile but her words caused thergest hippo to shrink his neck and cough loudly, "Ah, yes, Sister Bi Ji! What should we do about that human? He took Greeny. He''s the youngest swan and is a little mischievous but we didn''t expect him to find a human. Not only that, the vile human skinned us!" Bi Ji blinked and gazed at the hippos, "You mean... that he just peeled the topmostyer of your skin which is above the hiddenyer of rock-like leather that doesn''t allow any sensation to pass itself, right? Did it even hurt?" "It hurt my pride, Sister! The bastard skinned my wife and child!" The hippo huffed. It was utterly strange how the hippo who wasn''t even a 100000-year-old spirit beast couldmunicate in human speech. Bi Ji nodded, "I see. Let''s go and take a look. The human didn''t harm any of you and we Emerald Swans shed our feathers once every five years so it''s not a big deal, too." "Ah, no, no, no! The Beast God will have my head if we let you go and meet that beast alone!" The hippo as big as a small hill was instantly scared out of his wits. Giggling, the woman sprouted a pair of beautiful emerald wings as she smiled, "Only a Titled Douluo can enter this ce if they know what they''re looking for. But when they enter, it will notify him instantly. He must be watching from the shadows." With that, the woman pped her wings and took off as the giant hippo followed quickly, leaving his offspring and mate alone. As the woman named Bi Ji grew closer to the region where the ''Vile Beast'' took over, she couldn''t help but frown momentarily. She felt a very familiar presence but it was simply too contained. An enticing scent that was full of life and vitality. Strangely enough, both Ja Sun and Bi Ji were wrong. Ja Sun felt that him absorbing a life gold would attract all sorts of trouble but all it did was attract one plump chick who was just passing by, takingps and enjoying his life. Meanwhile, Bi Ji estimated the Infiltrator''s strength on a right basis supported by historical facts when a human would slip in, they will have enough strength. But she failed to realize what could happen when the said human is stronger than her fantasies and more slippery than a father who suddenly found his one night stand got pregnant. As she flew while the hippo followed, many beasts sensed her movements but didn''t follow them for long, indicating her special status while the excitement in her heart only grew. "It really is life gold!" Bi Ji gasped internally. An expression of pure fanatism passed through her eyes but she quickly regained her bearings once she saw a rather simple hut built by the bare edge of the perimeter of the hidden world that came to be known as the King''s Lair. She saw things right. Always fantasizing about building a home by ake and fishing when he would finally be freed of his burden to p faces and smack his opponents'' mothers, sisters, and ancestors in a battle of speech, Ja Sun took the first step andpleted the task in a day. It would have taken him an hour but finding trees that weren''t yet on the path of cultivation was hard as Ja Sun found that sparing others while he could was simply one of the greatest luxuries afforded to the truly strong individuals and that''s how he usually lived his second life, too. "Eh? A house? That damn human! He''s mocking us!" The Sabertooth Hippo glowered but didn''t dare attack the hut as Bi Ji rolled her eyes. She remained patient as shended down and exined, "There is no mockery in building a home. Every living being crave a ce to belong to, right, fatty?" The Hippo scoffed but Bi Ji didn''t feel a tinge of annoyance. Most spirit beasts that recently gain sentience need a longer period of time to adjust to a more rational and logical outlook for the world driven bypassion at times. Beasts who have lived their life fighting for whatever they have needed down to the basic necessities would often take dozens of times longer than the oldest human itself. Of course, the quicker path was to transform into A human permanently which is said to cause a shift in a beast''s mindset from the very beginning under the guiding force of a divine energy but not every beast is courageous or lucky enough to even think of losing their cultivation and do it all over again and survive to tell the tale. Heaving a deep sigh to keep herself calm as the scent of the Life Gold seemed to have a visible hold on her, Bi Ji reached out with her left index and middle finger curled slightly to knock onto the door. The Hippo''s expression was terrible at the moment. Fear creeping up on him as the act of skillfully skinning him already revealed the fact just how much stronger the actual ''Beast'' really was and even regret began to reach closer to him as he imagined Bi Ji getting hurt and then him getting fucked by the ''God of Beasts.'' Tensions were high as Bi Ji sensed the Sabertooth Hippo''s increasingly growing fear. Theck of response only made Bi Ji more pressured. A part of her wanted to barge in and take a deep whiff of the chunk of life core that would certainly raise her cultivation by a small margin, much greater than the usual methods present in the King''s Lair since Life Gold is simply priceless even to her standards. But her more reasonable and mature side wanted to wait for a response. She was in a human skin and needed to act appropriately to not identallye across as aggressive, something her counterparts... really never cared for. *Knock* *Knock* Bi Ji knocked twice again. Cold sweat drenched the Hippo''s fur while there was finally a response. There was a strange array, she could tell, repelling the sweep of mental energy within the hut so she couldn''t get quite a good look within beforehand but as there was a sound from the wooden lock behind the door lifting up, Bi Ji sighed softly and calmed herself. She could feel the life gold separated from her only by this damnable door. Her eyes grew fervent for a second but she kept her feverish desire in control. *p* *p* *p* *Kaaaaaaaaaa* *Roar!* "Aah oof!" Things happened quickly. The moment the door slid open, a plump emerald chicken suddenly jumped onto Bi Ji while constantly pping its wings and cawing loudly, causing her to scream due to the jump scare as she leaned back only to realize she missed her footing down the stairs of the porch and fell down, while deeply concerned and afraid, the Sabertooth Hippo roared... in fear only to quicklye to a squealing end. "I told you it''s going to be funny, right?" Bi Ji heard a male voice dripping with pure joy as she registered the plump ''chicken'' sitting atop he began bobbing its not so slender head anymore. "Greeny?!" Bi Ji gasped. This beast was the youngest of theirs and naturally, spoiled by the herd and that''s why he could even mobilize a family of beasts. Chirping, Greeny didn''t keep his mockery hidden. He managed to scare the monarch! "Wait? Monarch?" Bi Ji heard the same male voice once again and slowly sat up before looking back. Even though she fell down, dirt didn''t smudge over her skin or hair and she picked up Greeny in her arms before standing up. On top of the fearful sabertooth hippo sat a white-haired youth with a set of three eyes, each decorated with beautiful emerald eyes surrounding golden pupils. Around his vertical third eye, a set of beautiful green runes could be seen tattoed on his forehead. Except for a pair of training pants, the youth sat bare. Silver fur extended from his hand around his pecs and abdominal muscles while a pair of golden gauntlets shaped as talons covered his hands and forearms. His feet were changed into talons, too. His hair spread out as if silver mane instead of some fashion statement. But Bi Ji kept staring at the third eye. The runes around the eye were too simr and except for the fact that the runes were in emerald green color, they were a copy of something she had witnessed quite a few times already. But past that, Bi Ji felt it clearer than ever. Life Gold. The human didn''t have it ''on'' himself but ''inside'' of him instead, making her feel depressed for a moment. Yet, she decided to answer the question, "I am referred as Monarch only by Emerald Swans, human. May I know why did you forcefully keep... and feed a member of our herd?" As Bi Ji spoke, she decided to inspect the spirit rank and not keeping it hidden actively, Ja Sun''s rank 70 cultivation shook her tremendously. Such a cultivation rank could deal with the hippo almost crossing the wide bottleneck and make him submit by just sitting on him? Where was that wounded pride he talked about? His rage of having his child and wife skinned? ''Life is eternal... mates and offspringse and go...'' The Sabertooth Hippo kept on chanting the same sentence constantly to not let his shame get the best of him. "It wasn''t forceful," Ja Sun hummed and rested his face against his clenched talon while his gaze bore into Bi Ji. The sensation of being invaded couldn''t be more apparent at this point for Bi Ji as she couldn''t keep matching the gaze of those three eyes for long while Ja Sun added, "Ask... Greeny. Did he want to leave?" Bi Ji felt movement in her embrace and found Greeny shifting its neck sideways as she pursed her lips. Which Emerald Swan would? Greeny had gotten to 200 years of cultivation in a single day now. This is how precious a life gold is for them. Life Gold to Emerald Swan is what the Blue Silver Emperor''s Core was to Ah Yin. Irresistible! "Well, now that you''vee," Ja Sun smiled gently as he took out a carving knife. "I would require half of your feathers. It''s nothing personal or even for a profit. Of course, you can reveal how mighty you are as a 570000-year-old spirit beast but between you and me... I''m simply in a different ss." Ja Sun jumped down from the Hippo and looked at him with a frown, "Next time bring me someone who has an affinity with darkness attribute. Those creatures are super rare... I wish I could say the same about creatures with light attribute... those beasts are everywhere." He flicked therge bus-sized snout of the hippo as he flinched while Bi Ji remained calm and responded more human-like than Ja Sun could have expected, "I can provide you with all of my feathers in exchange for a shard of life gold." "A trade?" Ja Sun tilted his head and he suddenly grew passionate. "Give me a minute." He blinked away from the group, shocking Bi Ji as she could only register the sound of the door closing. However, she waited calmly for a few minutes as Ja Sun walked out with a pleasant expression. "Ah, a trade is fine, too. But I understand the value of life gold for an Emerald Swan like yourself. Please,e in. I tidied up." Ja Sun stepped aside and weed a potential client to scam with the most genuine smile in his arsenal. Looking back for a moment, Bi Ji nodded andpressed her voice, "If I''m not out within the next five hours, use your skills to attract ''his'' attention, alright?" The Sabertooth Hippo nodded. Meanwhile, Bi Ji nced at Ja Sun for a second and stepped in. Although she was no longer confident if the King of the Forest had registered the human''s presence due to theck of formidable spirit cultivation, Bi Ji couldn''t help but feel if there was a senior out there who helped Ja Sun enter their itself. Or if this particr senior was still around, exploring the King''s Lair. But confident in her ability to survive, she found the hut... incredibly spacious... Too spacious! "Spatial arrays?!" She blurted in shock as Ja Sun looked at her with a meaningful nce, "I see, you must be a master in arrays, too, right?" "Ah, no... Although, I have seen some at work..." Bi Ji replied, not delving into the topic further as Ja Sun nodded. He had entered his professional scamming mode so everything he did from now on would have its reason including the previous question. Still, Bi Ji was amazed at how well-decorated the house was. "Let me also give you a tour while we get to the living room, Miss..." Ja Sun nced at Bi Ji with a questioning nce as she smiled, "I named myself Bi Ji. And I wonder what name little brother goes by..." "My grandmother called me her ultimate grandson but... my father named me just Ja Sun," He sighed as Bi Ji tilted her head curiously. Still, Ja Sun suddenly stopped in front of a portrait of an old woman hanging by the wall. He didn''t hang it now. The old woman kind of reminded Ja Sun of an old but tasteful movie actress in his past life, not to mention that this painting was part of his loot so he figured why not? "This is my grandmother, Sister Ji. Ah, where are my manners? I didn''t mean to act so familiarly," Ja Sun rubbed the back of his head with a sheepish smile while Bi Ji sighed. "I understand. A spirit beast''s and human''s friendship can be considered one of the most unnatural aspects of this world." "No, not at all," Ja Sun shrugged, "I only meant because you''re a female." His remark caught Bi Ji''s attention. She truly couldn''t visualize the same human who was pranking her with greeny... and the same was the case for Greeny, too! "A beautiful woman like you must have her share of troubles and I want to keep things strictly professional. It is a trade, after all. Spirit beast or a human trade is one thing that should be fair for all. After all, we know that justice isn''t." Ja Sun added as he walked forward while Bi Ji followed him with a thoughtful expression. She simply had too many questions but she simply made a list. She would rather hear all Ja Sun had to say before forming an opinion and asking her questions. Ja Sun led Bi Ji towards a marbled, squarish pool of clear water. She could feel the work of arrays around as Ja Sun introduced, "This is a swimming pool. It''s the first time I''ve constructed it but I wish to bring my Fiancee here one day." ''And the spirit beast... and the quarter spirit beast, too...'' Ja Sun added internally but an honest individual truly cannot by whoring himself out to beauties left and right... right? "What is the use of this pool when there is ake nearby?" Bi Ji inquired curiously. "Privacy," Ja Sun smiled, "Wouldn''t you love a quiet dip? To release all your tension in just a single session? This pool can do that. Not to mention, it cleans itself." Bi Ji blinked in surprise, thoroughly impressed. "Your fiancee must be a lucky woman," Bi Ji smiled. "I try," Ja Sun grinned as he led Bi Ji to all kinds of sights. It was also very informative to her how humans actually lived and she... was slightly enticed. To a human form, this kind offort really was eptable. Not to mention the fact that Bi Ji had lost most of her wariness against Ja Sun. A wariness that stemmed from him being a human instead of being a stranger. Ja Sun could sense it. ''Ahh... making an honest impression... just to make a fool out of themter. Man, I missed scamming people. I hope I canplete the same rank of mission as I did with Redstar... poor guy really was a chump.'' Ja Sun was silent for a moment for Redstar but in the real world, he continued to entertain Bi Ji. Scamming requires work and be it beautiful or ugly. Strong or weak. Fortunate or pitiful. Once Ja Sun set his sights on someone, he would scam them at least once for his entertainment. It was like an investment. He would first invest his time and effort before enjoying their reaction. Of course, the reward from his quest would make things all the more worthwhile. *** Shoutout to AvoidDeath~! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 252: Unscrupulous Beast (2) Chapter 252: Unscrupulous Beast (2) "This is quitefortable. What is this seat made of?" Bi Ji leaned against a single-seater sofa with Greeny on herp. Her gaze swept the room around her. It was moderately furnished with the essentials fitted in like the table in front of her and all of them seemed quite in inparison to how this ''hut'' has been this entire time. Her question was simply the first of the many that she intended to have rity about if she was lucky. "I took it from one of my many enemies. Although, I admit that killing weaker opponents is a waste since they can always get strong and return with more treasures," Ja Sun smiled as he set a tray in front of Bi Ji with two cups on it that held beverage. Picking up her cup, Bi Ji closed Greeny''s beak who wanted to sneak a sip, and narrowed her eyes, "Just like what you did with Fatty and his family, right?" "Fatty?" Ja Sun looked puzzled before nodding, "Ah, yes. It was a fruitful trade." "How is plundering a trade?" Bi Ji frowned. "I got material benefits and they learned a valuable lesson rted to strategic retreats," Ja Sun smiled and took a sip. Sighing with a refreshed expression, he inquired, "Sister Ji, may I ask you something." Over the tour, Ja Sun just began to call Bi Ji by her first name. The woman was a spirit beast and the same standards regarding formalities in addressing someone didn''t affect Bi Ji that much. "Please, do," Bi Ji nodded, finally taking a sip, too. She was pleasantly surprised... by orange juice. Seeing Ja Sun observe her intently, Bi Ji alerted herself once again to not speak anything that a human shouldn''t know. "What''s with the sses?" "Eh?" Ja Sun pointed towards his own eyes, "Your sses... I can''t imagine a spirit beast of your caliber having troubles rted to eyesight." "These?" Bi Ji took off her sses and looked at the pair with a smile, "A friend of mine once stayed among humans. Although she found the trip menial, she was attracted to this item and felt that it suited me, in terms of how human we tend to look, of course." She then put them on. "Friend?" Ja Sun grew visibly interested but Bi Ji replied with a smile, "I believe this is the moment where we get to ask question after the other one has answered once, right? If so, it should be my turn." "I... thought we were conversing as any two living beings would," Ja Sun blinked in surprise, "Maybe it was just me then." Now it was Bi Ji''s turn to grow silent. If Ja Sun was speaking the truth or not, she couldn''t possibly know but she knew that gaining momentum in a conversation is what often leads to more opportunities grasped so, unfazed, Bi Ji added, "Maybe I will be morefortable once a few of my doubts are cleared." "What about myfort?" Ja Sun didn''t let go, however. "Hmm?" Bi Ji grew puzzled as Ja Sun smiled, "Instead of being wary, I led you into my home and showed you the things I built. Instead of attacking the little Emerald Swan for the vitality the species is known for, I fed him and am even willing to trade treasures like Life Gold." "But we haven''t traded anything," Bi Ji replied. "A notion to do something can never trante to the action itself." "Two-thirds, then," Ja Sun hummed, "But why should your desire tofort be riddled with questions that serve to expose me?" Bi Ji was stumped. Indeed. Why? Even though more sensible than other spirit beasts and possibly kindest of them all, Bi Ji was still a spirit beast. In a world where strength mattered the most, she did instinctively take initiative when it was clear she was superior in some form or manner, and in this scenario was theparison between their spirit cultivation. Bi Ji had never explicitly used her rank to do anything but she had simply grown ustomed to things is all that had happened yet her base desires and thoughts were challenged over a small cup of orange juice... not even arge ss but a small sake cup. Mulling it over, Bi Ji finally formed her response, "It is because we are trading that myfort matters, isn''t that right? If I amfortable, I may trade more. Resources that a beast passively gather for so long... can be an eye-opening for human beings." "Oh, my eyes never were closed. I was simply taught by the best," Ja Sun chuckled, "But it is true, I want a good trade and if a prerequisite to such that is my desire revolves around yourfort, I would be happy to quench whatever information you thirst after, Sister Ji." Nodding, Bi Ji questioned the most important question and the most ring one in her situation. "May I inquire the name and type of your Martial Soul, Brother Sun?" "It''s called the Three-eyed Silver Lion. I''m still not fully aware of its type since I get the feeling that despite all benefits, my martial soul is extraordinarily... iplete." "Martial Souls can be iplete?" "Only if you personally want more. That way, many things are left wanted and thus, iplete." Bi Ji nodded as she waited for Ja Sun to pose her question only for him to finally wave his hand. "Don''t worry. I like exploring my doubts and since I am going to stay here for the foreseeable future, I want to take my time with the inquiries I have." Greeny rolled his eyes secretly but didn''t chirp at this point. "I see," Bi Ji smiled, "Then I will ask something else. How did youe across my strength and my actual age of cultivation?" "I''m stronger than you in all terms but vitality," Ja Sun smiled. Narrowing her eyes, Bi Ji continued, "Did you really form all these arrays? And does your martial soul have a spatial affinity?" "I did form these arrays. I find the profession challenging and refreshing. And yes, my martial soul does have a tertiary affinity with spatial attribute." Ja Sun noted a sense of wonder in Bi Ji''s eyes that was retracted quickly as she grew silent for a moment. "Is that all?" Ja Sun inquired with a confused expression. "I feelfortable enough and my other doubts... would also need to be explored slowly. You are staying here, right? If the deal is fruitful, I can help you avoid the harassment from other spirit beasts of my caliber, and then we can discuss how you entered the King''s Lair and maybe, if we really get to know each other well, we may even find ourselves trading for the information of your source of life gold." "I would like that," Ja Sun smiled, "So, let''s discuss trade offered at the moment. A shard of life gold." "For my feathers," Bi Ji smiled. "However, the value of Life Gold is far greater than what your feathers hold for me," Ja Sun mused. "A single feather of an Emerald Swan Monarch can add 10 years to a human''s life," Bi Ji blinked, "I''d say I''m the one losing out in this trade." "Because you are under the assumption that I want to live longer... by smoking some feathers?" Ja Sun''s smile turned slightly wicked, "I don''t. A longer life doesn''t interest me. May I ask what is your most memorable moment... in how long you have lived?" "It''s... probably my breakthrough into cultivation of 100000 years of my cultivation..." Bi Ji mumbled. "So, the most memorable moment in your entire life is rted to your cultivation... then why would you think that I want more life in my lifetime instead of achievements that surpass my current self?" Truly, Ja Sun couldn''t give a rat''s ass even for achievements but most of his attainments were directly rted to his quest so they just followed him. Closing her eyes, Bi Ji digested Ja Sun''s words for a moment. As Ja Sun always proimed. He needed to add little grains of honesty in colossal scams so he wasn''t really afraid of revealing a more human and vtile side of himself. "I see... then would I be right to assume that a longer life that stems from your own growth in cultivation is something that might interest you?" "It would," Ja Sun nodded, "Why? Do you have some way? Given that I am in a bottleneck, there is only one way to continue on this path." Now that he had divine intent, Ja Sun could mask his spirit souls appropriately. He was sure that quite a bit of his secrets was exposed to Qian Daoliu and probably other beings such as the two gods Asura and Poseidon, and also to Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger that attacked him but was forced to retreatter on with a bit of its divine intent used for his own eventual breakthrough. This meant that at this point, aside from his spirit rank and breath of life gold, Bi Ji could sense nothing else about him. "Yes, I know very well. Humanity''s cultivation is as such to suppress the spirit beasts, I can tell you that much. But if I am not wrong, your martial soul must have some rtion to spirit attribute, right?" If it wasn''t clear before then things couldn''t be simpler at this point. Bi Ji must know something about the Three-eyed Golden Lion. Ja Sun nodded and Bi Ji fell thoughtful for a moment. She wanted this life gold. She needed it. ''Even if I stay near thatke... almost all its effect is used by the unknown entity within. The slightest aura of life gold isn''t useful in my current condition... but just the tiniest shard could further my cultivation by a great margin...'' Bi Ji stared at Ja Sun and then recalled many things. Possible spirit beasts that may bepatible. Possible resources that may just further the bloodline of the martial soul... however, she couldn''t give them up. Sighing softly, Bi Ji added, "I can provide you three body''s worth of feathers. Although you may not want to have longer life using this method, it may just help you get more resources from your side of life." "No," Ja Sun shook his head, "I don''t have much use of the feathers. I just need varying qualities of skins, feathers, and a few body parts from special spirit beasts with varying affinities." Bi Ji''s expression turned slightly dark, "Brother Sun, why not be a bit vaguer than you are already. Are you aware how little your demand narrows down to?" Ja Sun traced his chin with a thoughtful look as he suddenly gained a great idea. "Objectively speaking, even among the myriad species of spirit beasts, Emerald Swans stand out due to sheer benefits they leave with their deaths. However, if I was remotely a bloodthirsty scoundrel, I wouldn''t have been able to propose a trade with a sane mind. Let''s do it like this. I want skins or scales of spirit beasts of every quality present in King''s Lair. For every 100-year-old spirit beast''s shed, I will provide 0.001 grams of Life Gold. For every hide of a 1000-year-old spirit beast, I will provide you with 0.01 gram of Life Gold. For every hide of a 10000-year-old spirit beast, I would provide 0.1 gram of Life Gold. For every hide of 100000-year-old spirit beast, I would provide 1 gram of Life Gold." Bi Ji''s eyes widened. "You have that much?!" She eximed in shock as Ja Sun extended his index finger. "Never mind my stock. I have a few conditions. First, I will not ept the hide of more than one spirit beast of a certain quality. For instance, I already have the feathers of a 100-year-old Emerald Swan, 100-year-old Sabertooth Hippo, and 2 ten-thousand-year-old Sabertooth Hippo. I don''t need more of these." Bi Ji frowned and nodded with a difficult expression. "Second, I know properties of many spirit beasts and their sizes so if I feel the slightest bit of trade in bad faith, I will pull back." "Third, I would, of course, want you to leave Greeny here as coteral in case you decided to bring some spirit beast with you to attack me with the intention of plundering me." "I would never!" Bi Ji gasped. "As you said, trade done whenfortable it better. I feelfortable if Greeny remains here," Ja Sun smiled, causing Bi Ji to bite her lips and nod nheless. "Finally... the offer for trade will end in 2 hours and thirty minutes." Bi Ji''s eyes widened. "That''s unreasonable!" "Please hurry," Ja Sun stood up, "Come on, Greeny, let me treat you to something even nicer than a cup of orange juice," he grinned as Greeny jumped down from Bi Ji''sp and chirped, following Ja Sun while wiggling its feathered tail. On the other hand, Bi Ji scoffed internally, a little annoyed not only by the unreasonable time limit, Greeny''s ''betrayal'', but also how Ja Sun would treat Greeny to something better than he would treat the Monarch of their species her. "I still haven''t agreed to anything!" Bi Ji called out once again as Ja Sun waved his hand. "Then aren''t you lucky? You''ve got more than 2 hours to think and make the best of this opportunity." As Ja Sun left the room, the woman stomped her foot in clear frustration and stormed out of therge hut. --- Within King''s Lair, a lone Emerald Figure could be seen dashing from one location to another. The figure carved out some barks from a few varying species of trees, she would cover a few reptile species in an emerald glow until they naturally shed their scales and grew new, healthier coverings. The figure entered some caverns before emerging with exhausted sighs and then continued to move around. By now, Bi Ji had truly caused a ruckus but when confronted by a few mental sweeps andmunication, she quickly cated the concerns of the spirit beasts that have lived here for the longest time... before actually stopping in front of one of such a beast and then requesting for their scales, too. "What?! You want my scales?" A gorgeous womanzily lying on one of the tree branches gazed at Bi Ji with a strange expression. The woman swept her dark purple hair back, revealing her body to not be covered by clothes but scales simr to Liu Erlong''s spirit transformation. The purple-ck spirit scales looked brilliant and caused Bi Ji''s eyes to glow in an eerie manner that stunned the woman. "You have the same look as human men would when they saw me during my trip to human cities..." the woman pouted as Bi Ji rubbed her hands with an ingratiating smile touching her lips that caused the woman to cringe. "Zi Ji~ Come on. I don''t have too much time... you know what, follow me but keep a distance of 10 kilometers. I will exin everything." That was all the woman needed to hear from Bi Ji before reluctantly agreeing, "I''m only doing this because you''ve helped me quite a few times." "I know, I know. Just, hurry!" Bi Ji stated with a slightly frantic tone as the woman named Zi Ji frowned and followed, causing an Emerald and Purple Figure to dash around at a quick pace. Even now Ja Sun wasn''t truly aware of their status, but as he stated, he would rather take his time now since he was already going to scam one spirit beast. In time, he will find his objective but before that, he might as well squeeze out the benefits from any individual he maye across. Of course, the thought of plundering the spirit beast off of its spirit bone dide in Ja Sun''s mind, however, unlike Ah Yin, he was on a more cultured path where he would rather try and find a more all-round use of the beast. After all, Ja Sun now swam within his swimming pool while Greeny floated around him as Bi Ji did all the grunt work to collect material for his project... for a scam! ''This is the first time manualbor is included in a scam... I do hope the eventual ranks sets higher than B.'' Ja Sun looked at his current quest panel. [Objective: Scam the Emerald Swan Monarch Bi Ji and pump your fist in an enclosed location privately. Mission Rank: Based on the Completed Objective. Rewards: Based on the Completed Objective. Time Limit: 3 hours] *Chirp* The swan swam around Ja Sun once again with a pleased expression as he scoffed. "Don''t be such a brown noser... at least, Caihong and Olivia knew that much... and they were literate..." He mumbled while leaning against the floor of the pool, missing the loveable, brightly feathered owls. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 253: Unscrupulous Beast (3) Chapter 253: Unscrupulous Beast (3) "Sister Ji,e in,e in! There are still fifteen minutes left before the two-and-a-half-hour deadline," Ja Sun opened the door with a pleased smile while holding an entirely drenched Greeny whose feathers still stuck to its plump body. Ja Sun''s own condition wasn''t any better. His silver hair, now wet, was more tame and pulled back slickly while the silver fur around his body fully soaked as instead of pants, Ja Sun only had a towel draping his waist. However, as if unaware of his intent at distracting her, Bi Ji smiled equally pleasantly and nodded, "I managed to collect a wonderful haul. If it is a variety in quality and attributes of material that you require, I have it right here. Of course, the storage ring by itself is quite valuable to us spirit beasts so I will only trade the materials within and not the package itself," she raised her right hand with a storage ring around her middle finger. Ja Sun nodded, "It is understandable. Maybe, our next trade can be regarding supply of storage rings itself." His words, on the other hand, did manage to distract Bi Ji as she nodded, "It would be quite beneficial. But let''s conclude our current trade first. Every second lost is a possible material left unchecked." ''Heh... so are all spirit beasts as material as Ah Yin?'' Ja Sun wondered while he led Bi Ji inside. He didn''t mind the passive-aggressive figure that stayed a bit away from the hut. In fact, the figure only revealed aggressive intent once Ja Sun stepped out in a towel. So maybe his charm was dangerous enough to put various beasts on guard after all. Still, Ja Sun led Bi Ji into a wider room where she began to unload many materials from different spirit beasts. "Here is a hide of a 1000-year-old Spice Giraffe." "Here are the feathers of a 100-year-old wind eagle." "Here is the..." Bi Ji continued to set aside many materials to the point that Ja Sun felt on cloud nine. After all, the sweet woman saved him a lot of grind and almost pushed his project''spletion to 90%! Even if the materials were of lower quality, the fact remained that Bi Ji seemed to have quite a reputation within the groups of sentient but also non-sentient spirit beasts that acted on their instincts of survival and growing strong alone. While Ja Sun would have to act by force, he sensed that spirit beasts around Bi Ji were willing to go above and beyond for her. From the regr quality of 1000-year-old spirit beasts to the extraordinary quality of 10000-year-old hides of spirit beasts that even the royal families of the two empires would salivate over, Bi Ji had it all. What truly attracted Ja Sun was what came afterward. "These are my feathers. Instead of twice the amount, I kept it just the regr amount present in my body since the value is only usable once." Bi Ji replied as Ja Sun saw a small hill made of Emerald Feathers that glistened with darker, gorgeous vein-shaped patterns within. "Your feathers are magnificent, Sister Ji," Ja Sun wasn''t short ofpliments when it came to carrying favors just as he wasn''t short of insults when it came to forming one-sided rivals. Sensing the genuine praise in his voice, Bi Ji nodded with a trace of satisfaction. In fact, she had hordes of her feather remaining, and every time she regrew her feathers, they would be better than thest one. This process of shedding and growing feathers was an Emerald Swan''s weakness but also their mark of growth and cultivation. In fact, this bundle of feathers was her first shedding and thus, of the poorest 100000-year-old quality. However, what surprised Ja Sun was the next mound of purplish-ck gem-like t scales that looked like ink given a resplendent form. The sheer magnitude of darkness attribute roiling within the scales surprised Ja Sun. "These are the" Before Bi Ji couldplete, Ja Sunpleted the introduction for her, "Scales of Abyss Demon Dragon... of quality surpassing 400000 years." Bi Ji''s eyelids jumped in surprise. "True Dragons are a rare sight in the continent, Brother Sun. How did you know about the scales?" "Dragons weren''t rare back then... many clues indicate that the race of true dragons was once prominent," Ja Sun recalled how many tomes were actually written by so-called dragons and how the supposed Bringers of Pain caused some war that is not to be viewed ording to Asura''s divine intent that he chanced upon through the memories of the Death Spider Emperor. "Do you also research history?" Bi Ji frowned. "Sometimes, when it interests me," Ja Sun replied. The mysterious war was of great interest but it had already urred and it wasn''t a priority for Ja Sun. It would have been his priority if he had happened to live in that era itself. "Right... well, these are all the materials I could find in the given time," Bi Ji remarked with a hint of impatience in her tone as she looked at Ja Sun eagerly. "The scales of the Abyss Demon Dragon is surely a surprise, Sister Ji, so I will double the value for the scales just to make sure that I''m not taking advantage of you." This certainly came as a surprise to Bi Ji but if Xie Xan was here, he would instantly pull back from the trade. Ja Sun was simply a man who would either scam or trade based on profits and not emotions. Even rarer is the sight of him gifting things. "If it is your intention, then I am very grateful," Bi Ji nodded with a genuine smile. "Yes. There are a total of 123 hides of species that have the cultivation of 100 years and above. 123 hides that belong to species with the cultivation of 1000 years and above. 65 hides of species with the cultivation of 10000 years and above. Finally, feathers and scales of 2 species with cultivation above 100000 years. The total valuees to... 69.453 grams of Life Gold." Hearing the number, a hint of selfish greed and indulgence couldn''t help but emerge within Bi Ji as she inquired, "Brother Sun, wouldn''t it be fair to add more Life Gold the stronger the spirit beasts are in the 100000 years category?" "The price was agreed upon Sister Ji, and the more time we waste doing negotiations, the less time you will have toplete the deal." Ja Sun pointed out as the woman couldn''t help but adjust her sses and pout. However, simr to how Ja Sun''s questionable attire couldn''t do anything to Bi Ji, her cute expression barely fazed Ja Sun. If he wanted a cute pout, he''d p Bibi Dong''s ass and see her stutter for half a day. "... Fine," Bi Ji groaned as Ja Sun flipped his hand and revealed a small emerald gem in his left hand. Bi Ji was surprised that Ja Sun''s left gauntlet actually receded into his skin as he smiled awkwardly, "Life Gold tends to devour the metals ites into contact with. My Gauntlets are a precious tool so I can''t have them destroyed." Bi Ji nodded, well aware of the Life Gold''s properties. While it was a godsend opportunity for many spirit masters and spirit beasts full of vitality, it was a horror to any user of weapons. Ja Sun stretched his hand out and the life gold began to fold. Bi Ji sensed Ja Sun''s spirit energy wrapped around the life gold and helping it float towards her. It felt too slow. Bi Ji suddenly extended her hands and caught the Life Gold before gasping in embarrassment, "I''m sorry... I couldn''t control it..." "I tend to have such an effect on women," Ja Sun smiled cordially, making Bi Ji blush further in embarrassment while recalling how many girls back at the Fortress couldn''t control their urge to beat him to the ground. Not saying anything further, Bi Ji properly inspected the Life Gold. "Just for security, I added a masking array in this room so that the aura of Life Gold doesn''t attract others," Ja Sun added as Bi Ji nodded in a hurry, "That is actually helpful, thank you." Once Bi Ji inspected the Life Gold to her heart''s content, she looked at Ja Sun with a smile, "It is exactly what I wanted. Let''s conclude the trade, Brother Sun." It was quite easy this time. Bi Ji eagerly stored the Life Gold in her storage ring after transferring to materials to Ja Sun as he also handed Greeny back to her who chirped with dissatisfaction, unwilling to leave with his monarch. However, holding him with a firm grasp, she looked at Ja Sun, "I will ask others to not disturb you, Brother Sun, but I also need your promise that you won''t act ruthlessly against spirit beasts of King''s Lair. Unlike the outer region that is called the Star Dou Great Forest, we rarely interact with humans and those who act in selfish interests are met with repercussions from the entire region." "Of course, I promise," Ja Sun nodded without a thought. Bi Ji nodded, "After I absorb Life Gold... let''s talk again, Brother Sun. You really aren''t like other humans." "Give it some time," Ja Sun nodded, "After all, I''m here to study for a long time. Oh, and... could you... ehm, help me meet that true dragon if it''s not too much trouble? I have never seen one... well, I know someone with a Martial Soul at least." "Do you mean the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons?" Bi Ji''s gaze turned dark for a moment. "Those bozos?" Ja Sun suddenly chuckled, "No, I mean, her martial soul is a level or two stronger than theirs so I wanted to see what a true Dragon looks like." "I can try. Maybe that would be our next point of trade," Bi Ji''s expression turned sly as she walked out of the doors. Once closed, Ja Sun beganughing and quickly pumped his fist while heaving a sigh of relief. "Good thing she didn''t bring a true dragon... those bitches are highly resistant to illusions and their resistance against Yin-Yang True Illusion is unknown," Ja Sun''s forehead brightened to reveal his skull bone that grew faint and was called back. The space around his forehead brightened and he checked the quest panel again. [Objective: Scam the Emerald Swan Monarch Bi Ji and pump your fist in an enclosed location privately. Mission Rank: S Rewards: Emerald Swan Monarch Core Time Limit: 3 hours] Holding the beautiful core in his hands and the fact that he got materials rted to darkness attribute at the cost of close to nothing... Ja Sun couldn''t help but hum in satisfaction. "Adequate... now let''s skedaddle." Ja Sun smirked while he finally used his divine intent to cleanse himself off of the scent of Life Gold. --- "Oh... so that''s what was going on... but Sister Ji, stay away from that human. He actually appeared in front of you... in a towel! That unscrupulous beast! How dare he reveal his bare chest to a woman?!" Bi Ji innocently blinked, "Why does it matter? His fur was beautiful to look at so I didn''t mind." "Just... stay away. Humans have vile notions in their heads when they see our human forms," the woman with the dark purple hair snorted coldly before looking at Greeny cowering behind a tree and finally reigning in her intent. "Anyway, did you really get Life Gold? I... shouldn''t say this but I''ve known you for a long time. You shouldn''t reveal this to... him. He would want it for the Lake in the core of the Lair." "Hee~" Bi Ji leaned forward, "I never expected you to sneak around the King." "Well..." Zi Ji blushed, "He just doesn''t care for anything else but theke... so screw thatke. I want you to get stronger, too. You help us all in our tribtions. This forest depends on you." Bi Ji''s smile turned brilliant as she sent her intent within the spirit ring but her thoughts and smile crumpled into a deep frown. "Eh?" Bi Ji gasped as she took out a cracked... pebble. From within the crack glowed a tiny wisp of green light. Instantly feeling something wrong, Bi Ji pulled open the pebble and found only a speckle of a shard within the pebble... A speckle of Life Gold... Bi Ji was in a daze. *Chirp* A green shadow suddenly flew in and gulped down the shard. But the two monstrous existence simply ignored Greeny at this point who instantly closed his eyes while the two looked at one another. "Let me do it!" Zi Ji growled, her aura rising gradually as Bi Ji waved her hands, "Let''s both go... I want to know what''s happening." "I told you humans are vile and have evil notions," Zi Ji scoffed as the two instantly shot towards the hut only to find the location emptied with a piece of old and cheap parchment nailed into the nearest tree. So? Should we just meet here for that appointment with the Abyss Demon Dragon? Let''s say in a week, right? I have some important studies that I must attend to. A trace of anger filled Bi Ji for the first time in ever but she had to stay calm... after all, in a group of two, both of the members must never lose control of their emotions. "Let''s just bring in the King and have this Unscrupulous Beast chased!" Zi Ji hissed. "No... I can''t let them know..." Bi Ji stated with a worried expression, "Zi, you can''t let others know... let''s search for him on our own. If the king found out that I tried to make a deal with a human and ended up getting scammed... I might not be allowed to even visit theke anymore." Zi Ji frowned with a troubled expression, "Fine... but only if I stay with you. That beast uses illusions and I''m impervious to most of them. There''s no way his mental energy is greater than a Titled Douluo so he won''t be able to make a fool out of you with me around." "He did not make a fool out of me!" Bi Ji blushed only to receive a side-long nce from Zi Ji, "Well... that''s what it looks like." "Sigh, let''s get Greeny back with others. He would be breaking through soon enough." "Sister Ji, you should teach that greedy chicken a lesson. How could he just swoop in and take that tiny shard, too?" "It''s more useful to him than me... let''s just forget about it," Bi Ji''s shoulders slumped slightly. "Oh,e on. It isn''t that bad. Now you have a reason to hunt that human, no? Let''s just plunder him off of all his wealth this time! And my scales!" Zi Ji grinned. *** Shoutout to Zekitz and Daoist Spirit Turtle~ Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 254: The Hunter in the Dark Chapter 254: The Hunter in the Dark A magnificent spirit beast stood by the edge of a cliff. It had a wolf''s body but a deer''s limbs. Its beautiful blue-green fur only looked more enchanting under the moonlight as its pure white eyes filled with mncholy gazed deep down into the forested abyss. Under the brilliant moonlight, two pairs of horns, or at least, short stems of them could be seen ending to two neat cuts. The Wolf''s eyes seemed to reflect the past... fifteen minutes. Itsted for a second. A silver shadow even more brilliant than the moon with a smile so wicked and beastly that the noble creature had no other response but to run yet as the assaulter didn''t stay for more than a second, the wolf felt his head lighter. His... antlers were taken. His honor was stolen alongside his antlers. His very life was taken alongside the most prized decorative feature that gained him mates all across the King''s Lair... He was a cripple in all but name. The forelimbs of the wolf took a step forward. The wolf''s mouth parted as beastly and ragged pants escaped his mouth with his tongue stuck out slightly. There was a deep conflict within his eyes. His body leaned backward but his limbs continued forth. "Wait!" A sharp gasp rang as Bi Jinded quickly. The pair of emerald wings on her back disappeared as if they weren''t present in the first ce. One look at the Star Wolf Deer caused Bi Ji to create a small dome filled with brilliant lifeforce that surprisingly worked on cut horns as the beast''s antlers began to grow anew! The beast had not paid any heed to Bi Ji''s call but the moment he began to feel the familiar weight emerge onto his head, he stopped the march forward and postponed his date with death as it quickly turned around and looked at Bi Ji with bright expression while bowing his head in gratification. "These Light-attributed spirit beasts are just too soft-hearted! Just the loss of his horns drove him to almostmit suicide?" A mocking tone caused Wolf''s expression to turn violent as it howled loudly only for Bi Ji to gently touch his head. "Antlers?" Zi Ji appeared from the shadows, "Well, horns are cooler." She red at the beast provocatively, "And be as strong as your father before challenging me. Of course, I''d wipe the forest with your sorry fur, but at least, it would feel dignified." As Zi Ji narrowed her eyes, the wolf only glowered menacingly. "Zi Ji," Bi Ji sighed, "Don''t provoke him. You know that antlers are important to him. Where did he go?" She looked at the wolf who leaned its giant body down lick her hand slightly as he whimpered softly. "Fifteen minutes?" Zi Ji frowned, "We''re getting closer." "So it would seem but... he is going around in a circle," Bi Ji noted, "I think he really will return to that very point in three days." "And what about the menace he is causing?" Zi Ji scoffed, "He''s making us chase him as if it''s a game. The two of us can''t sense him at all but we can sense the trouble he is causing in the forest and... I''m sure ''he'' has gotten wind of it, too." Bi Ji pursed her lips. Trading with humans wasn''t a taboo as long as certain boundaries are kept, for instance, any contact with humans should not bring a sense of disaster to the peaceful King''s Lair yet after Bi Ji''s supposed trade, the entire forest was in upheaval. Even the 88000-year-old Star Wolf Deer couldn''t match against Ja Sun and she was beginning to feel worried as to what consequences she might have to face if things don''t settle soon enough. A moment of greed induced by an opportunity too good to be true gave her a valuable lesson Don''t trade with Ja Sun. "I think... I should just confess." "Confess to what? You weren''t in the wrong," Zi Jimented, "It''s that human... and you said that he has a martial soul simr to her, right? If you bring that human to theke, he could be used to quicken the process..." Her vague words managed to make sense for Bi Ji as she nodded, "Let''s just move quickly then. He couldn''t have gotten far." Leaving the Star Wolf Deer alone, the duo began chasing after clues once again. Bi Ji was beginning to believe Ja Sun''s earlier ims of him being strong and the fact that he had a peculiar but familiar martial soul gave her a sense of unease. "What''s going on?" Zi Ji sensed it and inquired as the duo flew. "The Auspicious Emperor is loved by spirit beasts... it''s not because the species is gentle but the myriad benefits an Auspicious Emperor brings to the spirit beasts. It could be said that if human cultivation is made as such to suppress spirit beasts, then the Three-eyed Golden Lion is one of the tiny hopes left for us. But a human... with a variant Martial Soul of the Auspicious Emperor... I fear the benefits it can bring to humans..." "Impossible," Zi Ji smirked, "Humans are naturally cautious of each other. They won''t do anything to benefit others without getting something in return so even if that Despicable Human has abilities simr to her, he won''t use them. Unlike that human, she is much more tame and is willing to help us out and even ept the blessing. And if we manage to get him to theke, he may be useful for thepletion of the blessing." "Willing... huh," Bi Ji''s gaze turned momentarily sad, "I actually miss Violet. Although she wasn''t allowed to stay in the King''s Lair for long... with Viole around, even if the two used to bicker quite a bit, things were lively for a little while." "I wonder if she''s even alive," Zi Ji mused. "Ah!" Bi Ji gasped suddenly and dove down. "Hey!" the other one followed promptly and the twonded under therge thicket. Even Zi Ji''s expression changed momentarily as the darkness around her that supported her existence suddenly seemed to have a will of its own. "Did the two of youe into contact with the human?" A cool inquiry made way through the darkness but the tone of the voice itself held a sense of primal savagery that was hard to imagine. The two women found a pair of dark-golden eyes gazing at them as the speaker waited for their answer. While Bi Ji could keep her cool and kept standing, due to sheer suppression of elements and Bloodline, Zi Ji fell down to her knees with cold sweat collecting over her brows. "We did," Zi Ji nodded. "That human''s name is Ja Sun. I met him three days ago near the southern edge of the forest and he... is possibly an array master with spatial talents." Zi Ji frowned for a moment but didn''t speak up while the voice hummed, "Oh... an array master. Is that all you know of him?" Bi Ji nodded and Zi Ji followed along. "You can''t keep on chasing an enemy that you cannot sense. Set up the perimeters in various zones and alert others. Call the remaining spirit beasts under our wing." "Huh? Is something the matter?" Zi Ji looked up. She couldn''t imagine such preparations being made for just a single human. "Sea is spreading the rumors that a supposed Demi-divine spirit beast is bound to appear in this location and... that Eye is making his way for the King''s Lair, too. See to it that this Ja Sun doesn''t cause too many losses. Zi, you will be in charge of calling others." "What about the Titan Giant Ape and that Bull Python?" Zi Ji questioned. "Leave them be. We have enough support like that. Make sure that the bear doesn''t make any excuse." "Yes!" Zi Ji nodded while Bi Ji felt the figure''s attention fall over her as the voice hummed, "Your cultivation picked up its pace again?" Bi Ji shook her head, "Even I''m not aware what is going on but it is probably rted to Ja Sun." She lied. She hade into contact with Life Gold and even if she didn''t absorb it, she was still enjoying the minuscule benefits that would probablyst two more days but these tiny changes were enough to attract the figure''s attention. Still, the dark figure didn''t reply anymore and disappeared as if he wasn''t present in the first ce. Zi Ji looked at the spot where moonlight finally began to give way once again with a sick sense of infatuation. It was more like hunger for the individual who had achieved it all while Bi Ji sighed. "Are you sure you know what you''re doing?" Zi Ji looked at her and inquired with apressed voice. "I just have a weird... ominous intuition that just this time, he shouldn''t involve himself. Anyway, if that eye from the other side of the world is making its way here then surely it must be those prophets of the Mermaid n that divined the existence of a million-year-old spirit beast making its way here. Things are shifting to a strange situation." Bi Ji replied with a sigh. She felt as such the moment she observed Ja Sun''s third eye with great rity. Although the prospects of Life Gold may have blinded her before, but now, recalling her observations, Bi Ji realized how unnatural Ja Sun felt and not in a way that all humans are scum and scam beasts. No. It was as if Ja Sun was something different than a human. ''A human who doesn''t hate spirit beasts... but treats us as if we are one and the same... scamming humans and beasts alike...'' Bi Ji thought inwardly while Zi Ji disappeared from her location, too. --- "Oh... so that dude has divine intent, too? How scary..." Ja Sun sat on a branch with the three of his golden pupils glowing rather deeply. He was using the Fiery Golden Pupils to increase the level of his divine intent by one to make sure that he wasn''t found spying on them. ''An Emerald Swan and an Abyss Demon Dragon answering to a spirit beast that even I''m having trouble identifying. It''s a True Dragon, too... but what kind? Anyway, that''s the darkness attribute right there... hehe, the intensity matches how Erlong''s fire feels so... is there such a thing as Ultimate Darkness attribute?'' Ja Sun mused but that wasn''t the only thing he found out. ''Aside from Darkness, the beast could manipte space... and is already so strong. Let''s just check if I''m right about the Three-eyed Golden Lion. If not... every spirit beasts is a fair y.'' Although Ja Sun was getting stronger on a more wholesome basis but he did want to fill out his slots for spirit bones and reach rank 90 to finally dabble in his Evil Title. Previously, Ja Sun felt that it was kind of boring how his Evil Title''s spirit rings skills would only have one skill simr to Yuehua''s Clear Sky Phoenix but not only was it simrly broken in its nature, he was beginning to believe that there was more to the Evil attribute than just more the word ''Evil.'' Yet, Ja Sun was simply too young to understand all the mysteries of this world in just a single instant. "A spirit beast simr to Petals is approaching. The Titan Giant Ape and others are also known to these beasts and Bi Ji believes that some prophet may have divined the appearance of this million-year-old beast. But how did the same individual not find out about Petals?" Zi Ji and Bi Ji weremunicating withpressed voice technique but it could be easily spied on if the individual has a greater quality of intent. Ja Sun had this ability as early as Hu Lana''s and Xie Xan''s wedding night so it was simply a neat trick to stay informed at most times. After all, his opponents doesn''t know that he was divine in all but his spirit energy so he could use it for his benefit. But recalling the dark figure, even Ja Sun''s expression turned grave for a second. Not because he was scared. Because he felt something familiar from this beast that was also present within Qian Daoliu. The darkness element around this unknown figure was strangely calm and in harmony. The same could be said for the spatial element that the man wielded. This was a presence also found with Qian Daoliu as the master dubbed it Realm of Harmony, a stage one step above Realm of Self. In essence, this Realm of Harmony was nothing but realizing aw of this world, be it an elementalw or a conceptualw. However, Qian Daoliu firmly believed that thisw cannot be used directly but only be understood and be used to find satisfaction within oneself. ''That beast... could use the elements directly...'' Ja Sun''s eyes turned fervent. To him, strength was rtive at this point. He would rather try and understand things yet unknown to him and concepts that even if master may be unaware of instead of just climbing higher and higher without a thought. Where''s the fun in that? Still, smiling, Ja Sun suddenly broke the branch he was standing on and disappeared. A few secondster, an annoyed Bi Ji appeared and inspected the spot before groaning in frustration and continued the chase. *** A/N: I have not read soulnd 2 so I am not aware of how Zi Ji and Bi Ji call Di Tian. So, for this fanfic, Zi Ji is in love with the idea of the power that Di Tian wields and his sense of majesty which makes her quickly submit to the man yet not make her dumb enough to rat out her other allies if the situation is not too dire. Meanwhile, Bi Ji has her individual prestige and is also close to Di Tian. However, the difference in morals and the sense of majesty in Di Tian and his actions towards Violet and the Three-eyed Golden Lion serves to form a wall instead. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 255: Auspicious Disaster Chapter 255: Auspicious Disaster "You must stop, Ja Sun!" The youth called out so frustratingly sat under the canopy of a verdant tree with his head behind his back. The youth peacefully slept with soft snores echoing around the rather silent region as the bespectacled, green-haired woman in front of him couldn''t help but lock her brows. A total of a week had passed since Bi Ji was scammed and now she had returned to the same location where Ja Sun''s hut was situated once before. Her words broke the strange silence that she had just begun to observe as Ja Sun''s eyes opened. His gaze observed the woman for a few seconds as she soon scoffed, "No clever retorts left? I won''t get beguiled by your acts again." "Just you alone? I believe I had an appointment to meet a true dragon. I believe it was the Abyss Demon Dragon you had following me," Ja Sun straightened his back and cleared his throat while Bi Ji''s expression shifted from frustration to surprise and then eventual wariness that any capable being must have to be able to realize the threat that Ja Sun presented. To Bi Ji, the youth wasn''t just strong enough to strip off various spirit beasts off of their valuable parts but also had enough skills in eluding the mind and sight that even she fell for it. "She wouldn''t be joining us." Bi Ji remarked as an Emerald Domain emerged from her being. A Domain is a special skill that suppresses opponents and enhances allies. Until now, Bi Ji had only used thetter but for the first time in ever, she used the former aspect of her domain. Ja Sun, too, instantly felt the effects of the domain as he grew slightly amazed, "I see... it makes sense. Emerald Swans are sweethearts of the attributes of vitality and lifeforce so naturally, they can use their skills to make sure that the opponent''s vitality doesn''t support their systems. Any injuries I will face from now on won''t heal naturally and will continue to bleed until this domain recedes. Did I get that right?" The corner of Bi Ji''s eyes twitched. She didn''t n to expose her skills to the enemy and take him by surprise but now that Ja Sun could perceive things so clearly, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed that he left one major effect out. "And my domain suppresses your total strength by 10% and enhances my own with 10%." "Really?" Ja Sun frowned and stood up before swaying his arms and then rotating his shoulders, "I still don''t feel it. I think that''s because like every spirit skill and domain, the effect reduces when targeting a being of a higher quality or rank. Even if your domain''s special skills stillst on me, the suppression would target the strength that is derived from a physique far greater than yours in terms of quality if not physical strength." "Is that supposed to frighten me?" Bi Ji narrowed her eyes. "Oh, not at all. Why would I frighten my dear customer? After all, a good woman once said that a trade established throughfort in mind is the best kind," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes with a pleased smile as Bi Ji was given a taste of her own words in the most unexpected situation. Like usual, Ja Sun didn''t pull back any punches, he simply didn''t need to do so, at least, verbally, "What I wish to know, however, is why have you not exposed my abilities to that individual I assume to be the King of this forest? You did not even remark about my martial soul when it was a topic of great interest to you." If Ja Sun''s previousment did not frighten her, this certainly did. However, before she could inquire howe Ja Sun knew about her interactions with ''him'', he pulled out a tiny crystal no bigger than 1/10th of a human nail. It was so tiny yet Bi Ji could see it clearly. Its enchanting emerald glow instantly attracted Bi Ji''s desire once again but she hissed instead, "Another illusion!" "Oh,e on. Within your domain?" Ja Sun smiled as Bi Ji blinked. Indeed, she forgot for a moment that her domain was still active. "Answer me and this is yours. A fair trade, I suppose." "I don''t believe you" Ja Sun shrugged, "Fine, I''ll keep all the Life Gold to myself." Even though the answer would probably rte to the Three-eyed Golden Lion that he had yet to find, Ja Sun was sure that in time, he would unveil the force still hiding the beautiful beast. Meanwhile, Bi Ji felt a pang of heartache seeing the Life Gold disappearing. Real or not, Bi Ji felt a moment''s regret that she didn''t ept the surefire way to get stronger. "Ja Sun, leave this forest and never return. Of all things, including scams, I abhor bloodshed the most." "Boy, you''re really going to hate me then," Ja Sun quipped. "If others are involved, a fight would break out inevitably. However, if you leave this forest in peace, you will get to live a few more years," Bi Ji continued to persuade. Exhaling a soft sigh through his nostrils, Ja Sun wondered just how peaceful this spirit beast really was. Maybe Bi Ji was only after him to make him leave the forest before others found him. Whatever may be the reason, Ja Sun didn''t dislike peaceful existences. To him, taking a peaceful option even when having the means to approach aggressively was a show of strength far greater than meatheads that pursued violence. "Fine, let''s assume I leave this forest in peace. What do you think will happen when hees out?" "Who?" Bi Ji inquired, feeling a little puzzled. "During our game of chase, I wasn''t just moving around the forest but also setting up a few measures. To be precise, I was setting up breaths of strong spirit beasts in various points except for two locations. One of them is the central point of this forest shrouded with heavy, almost suffocating Divine Intent and the other one is this location where we are standing. Sister Ji, can you not feel it?" Ja Sun smiled. "Feel what?" Bi Ji strained her senses and even with the addition of her domain, she felt nothing around her. "Not in the forest," Ja Sun pointed down on the ground as his grin turned slightly depraved, "Below it. Your domain is exuding such a great lifeforce, any spirit beast with a strong cultivation base will get attracted to it. Can you feel it? The soft tremors as it slowly crawls upward." Bi Ji suddenly revoked her domain and crouched to touch the ground with her palms and closed her eyes. Her expression soon turned pale as she red at Ja Sun, "What did you do?!" "I heard you guys talking about a Demi-divine Spirit Beast. A new spirit beast with sentience won''t easily reveal itself in locations that are marked with other spirit beasts of greater strength but... an Emerald Swan is a beacon. I now understand that you are protected in this forest but a new spirit beast won''t be in the know of such rules, right?" *Drr* *Drr* *Drr* The ground trembled gently. "The previous silence rune was ced specially to make this location feel more peaceful," Ja Sun added as the tremors of the ground grew more fierce as the time went by. Bi Ji''s breathing grew a bit ragged. Equal amounts of expectation and trepidation could be seen flickering in her eyes. "However, I''m a little disappointed," he sighed suddenly, "Two million-year-old spirit beasts... equally fragile and unremarkable without a human''s support." Ja Sun stretched both of his arms out, his talons faced the ground while the pressure so threatening and familiar escaped his being entirely. The strength he kept hidden and suppressed emerged in tides higher than Bi Ji''s tolerance as she stepped back. Things became clear to her. Strength far above her. Quality of energy far above her. What Ja Sun said... every bit of it was the truth! "But instead of just a demi-divine Spirit Beast baiting the powerhouse of this forest and those beyond the wide expanse of water... Why not give them something more? I want to see just how powerful the world of beasts really is!" With a sadistic smile that bordered insanity in Bi Ji''s eyes, Ja Sun''s fur and hair began to sway gently while Bi Ji suddenly felt her cultivation kicking up a notch. "Don''t! You will truly end up dead!" Bi Ji gasped. "Toote," Ja Sun grinned. The presence of his martial soul only enhanced with his divine intent as every beast in the King''s Lair and those with senses far beyond ordinary not within the Douluo Continent itself felt it all this time. An Auspicious Emperor. "And I will be taking this," Ja Sun suddenly stabbed both his talons into the ground before pulling out arge being from its tail. Almost three meters long, a snowy-white giant worm was pulled out who had beautiful golden runes running over its body and the clear breath of a demi-divine spirit beast, too, emanated from him. "Let me go! I promise I won''t intrude on your territory! Let me go!" "Let you go?" Ja Sun mocked, "You''re a precious material. Your skin is absolutely enticing and your strength is definitely worth... to be devoured. You''reing with me. Of course, if you want me to extract your spirit bone now, keep on fumbling around." To make things easier, Ja Sun revealed a hint of his bloodlust that froze Bi Ji on the spot while the giant worm turned limp. --- *Roar* *Roar* *Roar* Of the things Ja Sun just aplished, only a few out of billions on this continent alone and innumerable beasts and men far beyond could sense it. Of them, possibly the most connected to Ja Sun himself was a beast that roared with all its might. It didn''t contain a shred of anger, fear, or threat. Only longing. Just as Ja Sun longed to meet the fabled beast, the golden ''wolf'' with pure red eyes and a totem of a third eye in the middle of its forehead longed to meet the holder of such an... auspicious aura. What would ur if the two met is not something that can be foreseen for the beast itself maniptes destiny to its whim. Yet, strength far beyond its own currently held it in ce. Surrounded by a golden sphere with a faint outline of even brighter golden scales around it, the Three-eyed Golden Lion could only stay in its ce next to a beautiful emeraldke with a single silver sharp pole sticking out. The constant roars caused a dark presence to emerge and ncing at the Three-eyed Golden Lion, the figure couldn''t help but sigh. Things just got out of his hands. --- Far above the wide sea blinked a giant floating eye from one point to another. The massive eye gave a sense of tyranny that was a match of the aura and strength of an ultimate element. Sensing the sudden emergence, the giant eye grew fervent and moved even quicker. --- Two charismatic individuals gently walked on the surface of the sea. The male had dark blue hair but his body was covered by a purplish battle armor. Instead, the woman had her hair in the dual-tone of blue and purple while a gold-trimmed long purple dress covered her fair and voluptuous body. "That''s..." the man suddenly gasped. Unveiled greed oozing from his gaze as the woman''s heart skipped a beat but she quickly reigned in her expression and inquired softly, "Did you sense something?" "A... A second auspicious emperor!" --- *Whoosh* *Whoosh* *Whoosh* Icy gusts raged on a snowy mountain peak. Just slightly above in the sky danced the celestial lights while a group of riveting, beautiful women continued to dance under the celestial lights without any exhaustion. Each step would cause the wind to pick up and the sheer magnitude of energy revolving around the mountain made it a temporary danger zone for every ice and snow spirit beast. Sitting in the center of this group of dancing women was a sensational white-haired woman whose body was covered with an unsullied white robe with ribbons of pale blue around her wrist. The woman''s icy-blue eyes suddenly lit up at the familiar presence. Unlike others, she had sensed one part of this aura years before from a group of humans since she also sensed living spirit beasts within a certain human at the time. They managed to get away and soon, possibly because of the human''s startling growth, she failed to sense him or those spirit beasts anymore but now... She felt it once more. Not the spirit beasts but the simr Auspicious aura. She hardly cared about the martial soul of the human but what she felt that day... a sense of cooperation of spirit beasts within that human attracted her deeply. "Dance away, let the heavens wail... I have some tasks I must aplish." With that, the woman suddenly crumpled intorge clumps of snow and disappeared entirely. At this moment, the 100000-year-old Heavenly Snow Maiden heard a sharp voice, "Ah, sister, are you going somewhere fun? Can I join?" "..." "That means I can join, right?" "If you can keep up..." --- "What a naive fool," Ja Sun chuckled. Thest million-year-old spirit beast he came across was a sweet naive soul that was born to suppress the divine and happened to be a nt that could be used by Ah Yin. However, seeing the unconscious Ice Worm who managed to reach such a fortunate state, Ja Sun couldn''t find it useful for any of his team members in the form of a spirit soul. This gave Ja Sun two options, either try and subordinate the spirit beasts or actually inspect the beastpletely, including its soul origin through the means he had developed and even its memories if possible. Although delving into someone''s memories is hard, especially if it''s littered with instances of Asura, Ja Sun felt that he might find something useful. This Iceworm, ording to his inspection, happened to be attributed to the concept of mental energy and ice. To be precise, Ultimate Ice Element. This was Ja Sun''s third time encountering an ultimate element but he meant what he said. The Yin-Yang Petals was useless without Ah Yin and this beast was simrly without anybat prowess. Ja Sun''s spections regarding the matter came to a finality when he grasped the beast so easily. This beast simply had zerobat potential. A small portion of Ja Sun wanted to attempt at recruiting the spirit beast. Its emergence was sudden and even if this beast had zerobat potential, nobody can determine that it will be the same in the future... However, after his encounter with Poseidon and Ah Yin''s close call with death for seven days... Ja Sun instinctively knew that this spirit beast was his ticket to strength and the best thing was, this spirit beast''s exposure alongside Ja Sun''s own attempts at allowing other spirit beasts to sense his boosted region of enhancement in cultivation made sure that once Ja Sun swallows every benefit this beast has to provide, there will be others following shortly. ''I hope I find another million-year-old spirit beast... that way I can get both my spirit souls to that level,'' Ja Sun smirked internally as he realized just how fruitful this trip had be for him. This situation was certainly auspicious for him... But a disaster for King''s Lair. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 256: Exile Chapter 256: Exile Ja Sun didn''t consider himself a maniac scientist but as he made ns on how to make the best use of the unconscious beast in front of him, he certainly felt so. The list was based on the priorities and how devouring each aspect of the beast would retain the integrity of other aspects still left. So, the first and foremost aspect Ja Sun found noteworthy was the beast''s memories. To be honest, Ja Sun still felt woozy after delving into the memories of another individual and this was even after having divine intent. So, even if he nned to form proper arrays that made this vile ability more mainstream just for himself, Ja Sun had no time to pursue such a goal right now. So, after forming an appropriate mission that was ranked C, Ja Sun delved into the memories of the pitiful million-year-old spirit beast. Much to Ja Sun''s surprise, the memories of this ''Skydream'' Iceworm was...ckluster when it came to the memories of the Death Spider Emperor who could transfer its consciousness into its offspring due to a method given by the King of the Beasts. Ja Sun would have gotten to know more if he hadn''t been interrupted by an apparition of Asura. Compared to that... this worm''s memories were just eating, hiding, and sleeping that formedrge nks in the memory reels of the beast. Realizing how...ckluster this beast was evenpared to Petals, Ja Sun found it a right decision to make a more practical use of this beast since the only thing valuable about the worm was its umtion. Pulling himself out of the memory vault, Ja Sun rubbed his head as a slight moment of exhaustion caught him in a daze. Huffing softly, Ja Sun then turned to the next thing to harvest about the beast Its spirit soul. Killing the beast outright would make his location known to others but extracting and refining a spirit soul was not only a taxing but a more discreet aplishment. Even the refinement of the Soul Origin of 10000-year-old beasts caused Ja Sun to sweat so he wasn''t deluded that this worm''s umtion would be easy to process just because of its cowardly nature. Silently, Ja Sun began to draw runes that eventually shifted into an array that soon dug deeper into the worm''s body under Ja Sun''s intent. --- Surrounded by every beast with a sentient of their own not far from a breathtaking emeraldke, Bi Ji silently observed a particr golden orb next to theke with fine but faint golden dragon scales glimmering on the sphere of gold within which slept a beautiful golden-furred beast. "They all deserve to know who that human is. I believe that your intentions were something along the line to keep the forest safe but the conclusion of that human''s actions have caused... for theck of a better term, many major factions to move." The mor of spirit beasts and the constant movement of spiritual intent settled as deep voice reverberated from the throat of a tall, dark-haired man who sported a single lock of gold falling over his face. His deep golden eyes observed Bi Ji''s every movement, every shift in her expression while the aura he subconsciously released made others feel too heavy to breathe. Within the group of beasts, only a few adopted their human appearances, Zi Ji being one of them since her size was not well-suited to appear in such a cramped location. Most notable of other spirit beasts present was a giant bear with dark-golden fur and terrifying ws that seemed to tear the space even when still. "As you wish, Beast G" Bi Ji was interrupted as the man waved his hand in response, "Enough with the titles." "Of course, Di Tian," Bi Ji replied and added, "A younger generation of my species met with a human almost a week ago due to a strange breath found on him. Unlike what could have been expected, Greeny was only stripped off of his fur and kept his life. Maybe it was the fact that humans understood that ours is a species endangered or the fact that to him, hunting of spirit beast isn''t a matter of sport but rational necessity simr to how other spirit beasts treat one another. Once I caught wind of it, I made my way to the human''s temporary residence. He is a boy, his age still unconfirmed but from his body''s natural vitality, I assume it to be between 23-26. And his cultivation is bottlenecked at rank 70, or what we usually consider, the Spirit Block for True Avatar." Bi Ji let her words sink in. The reactions were not hard to expect as she already heard a few dissatisfied growls but then again, Ja Sun had caused quite the ruckus. "Continue," the strange man called the King caused the surroundings to go silent once again as Bi Ji nodded and did as wasmanded of her. "I sensed a minuscule aura of Life Gold from that human and wished to trade for it. Life Gold is a material that has a great allure to me and my species and thus, I acted out of selfishness. The human wished for a trade based on the quality of materials I can gain from other beasts. For this, I did not think it twice to use the favors the various spirit beasts thought they owed me while keeping my domain active so as to not inconvenience them," with an impassive expression that seemed devoid of any glimmer of hope that Bi Ji usually had, the woman reported everything honestly. "In the end, the human managed to trick me. I believe his mental energy is far superior than my own. Hearing about the situation, Zi Ji felt obligated to help me and thus we began to give chase to the human. We came across various spirit beasts. None of them were fatally harmed but they were stripped off of their more valuable external body parts that identify these beasts." "And during all this, you did not feel responsible enough to report everything that had already happened?" Di Tian frowned, "And was Zi Ji aware of the trade, and did she help you in covering up this fact?" Without missing a beat and words that caused Zi Ji to ball her fists in frustration, Bi Ji responded, "No, she only helped me in chasing the human but did not have any hand in the trade. I wished to peacefully remove the human, believing that even if his mental energy is superior to my own, his cultivation and physique would fall short in terms of overall might. The reason I also did not exin that his martial soul was a variant of the Auspicious Emperor was to avoid having unnecessary blood on my hand. Now I have a brief evaluation of that human. His martial soul seems to have a bit less potency when ites to increasing the pace of cultivation whenpared to her," saying so, Bi Ji regarded the sleeping golden lion with a gentle look in her eyes, "However, he makes up for it with his shrewd nature. That human is adept in arrays includingmendable spatial talent and he seemed to have entered the King''s Lair by making use of this talent. Given how he could make the fool of me and Zi Ji, hisbat strength is needed to be assumed at a level of a pinnacle Titled Douluo simr to the one with an Angel Martial Soul who once wished to kill the Auspicious Emperor." "I remember that brat," the dark-haired man with deep golden eyes scoffed with a hint of displeasure, "Is there anything else you would like to add?" "No, there isn''t," Bi Ji shook her head. "Hmm, Bi Ji, your contributions and gentle nature has been what kept the King''s Lair so peaceful despite our innate way of life that revolves around killing and consuming others." Di Tian remarked while emphasizing each word, "However, your actions have also cost us not only Life Gold, necessary for things far beyond your own growth, but also a Demi-divine Spirit Beast lucky enough to reach that level without facing tribtion. That beast could have been used to nurture us all. Not to mention the fact that the beasts of various regions must have sensed that human''s aura." "Yet, you may not understand this," Di Tian''s tone turned gentle, "His strength isn''t limited to a simple rank 99 Douluo. That man wields Divine Intent at the very least and that''s why he could turn himself into a beacon for the spirit beasts. Your and Zi Ji''s loss... is understandable." Bi Ji blinked in surprise, not expecting such a revtion. "You may choose between leaving the King''s Lair for thousand years or having yourself locked in the prison for 100 years that will stun your growth for that period." Although Bi Ji expected this, she couldn''t help but smile sadly. No, she never thought she''d get killed. Her contributions were simply staggering for that. However, the feeling of longing she had seemed to be drastically retracted when she heard her punishment. Exile or imprisonment. But what was worse was something entirely else. "I request for my punishment to be postponed until the tribtion the King''s Lair is going to encounter passes. I can support everyone without issuing anyint at the cost of my" "No," Di Tian closed his eyes, "Exile in solitude or imprisonment in solitude. You won''t help any being, not so much as helping heal a single scratch. The members of your race arepetent enough to do so." Each of his words felt like a dagger as Bi Ji gently took off her sses. Although thousand or hundred years meant nothing to her, this punishment and the refusal of her assistance meant an irreparable blow between the trust she had built with others. Walking towards Zi Ji, Bi Ji handed her the sses and smiled, "I will always remember this gift. But I want you to keep it. Remember why I did, what I did." Bi Ji had her wordspressed. The meaning of her words was clear to not throw herself under, too. Only one of them needed to face the punishment and despite her abilities, Bi Ji felt that Zi Ji was just too valuable of a powerhouse to be lost on King''s Lair. She could understand that Di Tian had a reputation and a majesty to uphold so he didn''t mind exiling or imprisoning one of the core individuals to show he, or the King''s Lair was not to be messed with even by his own. Zi Ji''s lips trembled as she listlessly looked at the pair of green-rimmed sses in her hands and bit her lips in angst. "I''m fortunate to have met all of you," Bi Ji issued a bow, to which, all the beasts whether in human form or their natural form except for Di Tian lowered their heads in respect and admiration for Bi Ji. Just because she wouldn''t be with them doesn''t mean they would forget her. She is one of the reasons why all of them could form the King''s Lair! Casting a nce at the Golden Lion, Bi Ji refrained from waking her up and then issued a deep bow towards the Silver Pole in the middle of an Emerald Lake. "My deepest apologies for acting out of self-interest regarding Life Gold. I always considered myself above the need to consume other spirit beasts but when pressed with the opportunity to step to the stars... I could not help myself but indulge my selfishness." Curious as to who Bi Ji was talking to, many beasts cast a nce towards theke yet seeing not so much as a ripple forming, they eventually ignored it once again. With that, a pair of beautiful emerald wings emerged from Bi Ji''s back and she silently flew away. Only after a short period of silence did Di Tian begin, "I don''t mind beasts interacting with humans until it doesn''t affect King''s Lair. All of you are here and know that there is another Auspicious Emperor. As a martial soul, even if its effects are weaker... I am willing to believe that the ability is also effective on humans. For that reason, this human must not leave this forest alive." Part of the reason why Bi Ji''s punishment was so... ''simple'' was due to her being honest about almost everything except Zi Ji''s involvement. Di Tian could detect deceitfulness when facing one but he appreciated the fact that he wouldn''t have to make an example out of Zi Ji. Understanding how crucial Ja Sun would be in any faction, every sentient spirit beast spread out and the result shocked Di Tian to his core. After all, not even three hours had passed when... "I found a human hut!" A gruff voice traveled through the forest followed by a massive *Booooooommmmmmmmm* *** Shoutout to Luis Cornelio and Nero! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 257: Convergence Chapter 257: Convergence Di Tian appeared in front of a considerably wide crater with the interior having grass uprooted, leaving a gigantic Dark-golden bear haggard with dirt and grass visible within his fur. "A trap," sensing the presence of the overlord of the region, the bear issued a glowering mumble as Di Tian responded calmly, "I can see that. A trapid using arrays." There was a strange brilliance in Di Tian''s dark golden eyes as his gaze could be felt prative. Stepping forward, the man felt like a creeping shadow who instantly appeared in front of the giant bear. Only after a moment''s observation did Di Tian furrow his brows, "There isn''t a single mark of array left on you." If Bi Ji''s assessment was correct then the human has already stepped to the spatial arrays that are the foundation for spiritual tools such as storage rings but not limited to the rings themselves. If it were upto him, Di Tian would have set up a chain of traps that would start from an explosion which would also link the affected individuals with a mark that allows the opponent to keep track of them. Understanding that this trap was in fact a pat in the back from Di Tian''s tone and expression, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear growled menacingly and left the region to find the perpetrator and tear him to shreds. At this moment, it was easy to assume that Ja Sun was thoroughly infamous within the King''s Lair due to him being the major reason for Bi Ji''s exile, who happened to be one of the most beloved being in the forest. While the bear left, Di Tian stayed with a pondering look on his face. Flicking his wrist, a wisp of concentrated Ultimate Darkness element escaped his palms and snuck into the ground. Waiting for a few seconds patiently, Di Tian soon retrieved the wisp of darkness as a few differently colored particles could be seen attached to it, the most prominent of them being silverish ones. Di Tian''s eyes lit up as he viewed the silver particles. "Bi Ji was right... the human seems ustomed to using the spatial attribute but not as much from the martial soul. Instead, it''s a more diverse skill set." Clenching his fist, the darkness and other congealed particles disappeared out of nowhere and the man began to move about once again. --- "Man... all of them are really looking hard for me," Ja Sun mumbled under his breath with an amused expression as he *perched* atop a thick branch. The entirety of King''s Lair was mobilized to find him with most of his explosive traps already utilized. Meanwhile, aside from his Fiery Golden Pupils that cannot be hidden, Ja Sun used the Yin-Yang True Illusion to hide himself for the time being covered his eyes with leaves. The fact that his mental energy loomed over most of the beasts in quality, he didn''t even need to use the enhancement effect of the Fiery Golden Pupils. "Hmm... they expected strong visitors... I wonder when they would appear," Ja Sun sighed and leaned back. He was getting bored at this point. After all, it had been four days now since his act of releasing the true aura of the Three-eyed Silver Lion but nothing of note had infiltrated. Well, aside from the million-year-old spirit beast that had its value entirely extracted by Ja Sun down to its flesh and eyes. Ja Sun fully understood that his hunger for million-year-old spirit beasts, like many other aspects of his growth, woulde to a conclusion when his spirit souls reach the same level. As for his spirit bones? Divine energy was needed instead of spirit energy so he couldn''t count on every million-year-old spirit beast. After all, the worm didn''t have any divine quality to itself which was understandable since it never struggled in battles for survival but rather digested things and moved on. Since Ja Sun already had a skull, two arms, and a leg bone, the only spirit bone the worm could drop was either a torso bone or a left leg bone. If it had been the former, Ja Sun would have actually used this spirit bone for his torso, unfortunately, Ja Sun gained a left leg bone with an unknown set of skills. Aside from the million-year-old ring, Ja Sun pushed one of his spirit souls to the same level and there was also the misceneous reward item from his trait that was stored promptly. It was reasonable to assume that to Ja Sun, the devouring of the worm was more than just a ''small'' fortune. He felt full of spirit energy which was quickly transferred to his Immortal Buddha King core that could store a nigh unlimited amount of energy just waiting to be released after his breakthrough. Heck, Ja Sun was sure that once he refine his third spirit soul, he would jump to Spirit Douluo and some more directly, even the realm of Titled Douluo wasn''t far given his foundation in spirit energy. As much of a fan as Ja Sun was of resonance of energy, he couldn''t wait to push one of his spirit souls to the peak partly because of his curiosity and partly because of shedding quite a bit of his carefree nature regarding strength due to Ah Yin''s closed call of a date with death for a few days. So he may hold back in battles but having enough strength when it was needed all that mattered to Ja Sun. To reach the peak... What after then? A long, nice vacation. As Ja Sun drifted to the daydream of spending days and ''nights'' with Ah Yin and Bibi Dong, in various forms, too... after all, his spirit transformation can be very ''convincing'', he, alongside a few astute spirit beasts stopped whatever they did and looked up high. Nothing had happened but they could sense a powerful entity even by their standards approaching at a quick pace No, it was already here. *Trc* *Trc* *Trc* The soft sound of a ss cracking echoed through the entirety of the King''s Lair as the sky seemed to have formed small yet ghastly cracks that spread slowly and gradually. A rather disgusting and eldritch pressure seeped through the giant cracks that caused the vegetation of the forest to rustle while the sky of the King''s Lair darkened considerably. As others adopted a grim expression, non-sentient Spirit beasts going as far as roaring aggressively to mask their fears instinctively, Ja Sun couldn''t help but find his grin almost splitting his face. "This is good... the more the merrier!" What others failed to perceive excluding Ja Sun was the fact that another humongous entity slipped into the King''s Lair from some other point and Ja Sun felt the arrival of a few more. It was as if all these entities waited for the particr monster that was defiant enough to simply break through the spatial shackles of the King''s Lair. Feeling goosebumps rising all over his furry body at the moment, Ja Sun finally contemted the most effective quest he could think of with this much adrenaline coursing through him. He was sane enough to know that he must not ughter all the 100000 or stronger year-old spirit beasts since they were a sure fire method of gaining spirit bones and to be honest, their death wouldn''t bring him too great of a benefit. Instead, a rather nostalgic quest was formed. [Objective: Humiliate 100000-year-old and older spirit beasts in terms of cultivation and find an enclosed location privately to pump your fist in. Mission Rank: Based on the quality of achievement. Rewards: Based on the quality of achievement. Time Limit: 7 days] "Oh... I''m getting nervous. I better not have stage fright," Ja Sun cackled, his illusion wavering slightly at his ownmand as he viewed a ball of multi-colored tentacles slipping into the King''s Lair from the giant cracks that were beginning to fix. This part of the array had been particrly inspiring to Ja Sun, the act of self-repairing if provided with enough resources. But at this moment, his attention and countless others'' attention was on that ball of tentacles that exuded a chilling aura. "God of Beast," an especially cold and vindictive echo covered the entirety of the region as the speaker was none other than the floating mass, "I am here for my Auspicious Emperor!" "Aw... that''s going to make me blush," fully aware of whom the spirit beast was talking about, Ja Sun chuckled. By now, his illusion had been revoked as he viewed everything with gradually expanding divine intent. "Grrrr!" A growl suddenly entered Ja Sun''s senses and he looked back to find a Dog Spider not far from him. Already anxious, the beast almost attacked when it fell down as if a puppet detached from its string. "Dude, be a 100000-year-old spirit beast or sleep... no point in humiliating weaker opponents. I''m not that kind of a bully," Ja Sun rolled his eyes and scoffed. The White Tiger Imperial n would, meanwhile, roll over and vomit should they hear Ja Sun''s words for they were the first organization to be targeted with this particr quest. --- Far from the ball of tentacles, a rather ravishing couple stood over a small hill with a solemn expression. "Although his cultivation is weaker than mine... that beast is too talented," a buff, blue-haired man garbed in a purple battle armormented with a hint of envy within. The woman next to him refrained frommenting anything about the situation but the look of hunger and desire in her eyes only seemed to have grown further. "Di Tian will have his hand full with that Eyeball. Let''s find the Auspicious Emperor and get the hell out." The man snorted softly. "As youmand," The woman whispered and the two moved at an unimaginably quick pace, almost blinking through various locations. --- "This ce is so unsightly! Hmph, everything is so... green!" A young woman wearing an entirely green dress with her dark green hair tied into twintails pouted. Her thin arms now crossed over non-existent breasts while the beautiful, snow-white woman next to her regarded the girl with a strange but calming and gentle smile. "You''re green." "I''m ''Jade'' Green!" The girl pouted, "There''s a difference! I''m a jewel of the snow!" "I never called you that," The Heavenly Snow Maiden responded with her an impassive tone but her lips remained curved in amusement nheless, "Why did you turn into a human form if you don''t like it?" "Eh?" As if caught eximing a lie, the girl in green grew silent and began walking at a pace quicker than the Heavenly Snow Maiden. However, the two women left a trail of snow and ice in their wake with each step they took into the King''s Lair. Despite their pleasing shapes and sizes, the dangerous chill around them caused frost to cover the trees and leaves but the two beings remained restrained enough to not cause them any harm. --- "Not going in?" "Xunji still hasn''t returned and my two disciples are on a track to break worldy records... I think I want to live a little longer and enjoy life..." Golden Crocodile and Qian Daoliu stood outside the entrance of the King''s Lair they had marked which happened to be a small tunnel in the vegetation of the Star Dou Great Forest. Scoffing at Qian Daoliu''s remark about his disciples, Golden Crocodile couldn''t help but question, "Why don''t we expand ourselves to the other continents? We know they exist, why pretend that they don''t?" "Hah," Qian Daoliu smirked, "I don''t have such ambitions anymore. I wouldn''t mind supporting a few courageous youths but even then, I must fulfill my role as the Grand Priest before anything else." "I don''t see your son marrying anytime soon," Golden Crocodile shrugged. "When did marriage warrant childbirth? I just need to look after the child that has Xunji''s blood running through its vein and then have them blessed," chuckling, Daoliu continued, "Not to mention the fact that a few events have made me realize that just because my martial soul limits my talents to take the final step doesn''t mean there aren''t any solutions out there." "For that, you will have to enter into a lengthy conversation with a human that has simr strength... who isn''t a threat," Golden Crocodile sighed softly and shook his head in disappointment since he himself wasn''t as strong as Daoliu. "Isn''t that something?" The grey-haired man smiled calmly, "I just might find someone. Come, let''s go back. It''s a great event that beasts are fighting amongst one another. We should celebrate!" "No centipedes." "Then it''s not a celebration..." *** Shoutout to Bowzer! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 258: Unresponsive Crowd Chapter 258: Unresponsive Crowd Roars were soon quelled and the shuddering leaves grew quieter. The entirety of the King''s Lair fell into an unprecedented silence as Di Tian felt multiple familiar and foreign presence reaching right where the giant ball of tentacles floated menacingly. Well, foreign was a rtively subjective tone since Di Tian was aware of all these beasts, however, not on a personal basis. Still, his face betrayed no emotion and his deep golden eyes revealed an eerie calm. He waited directly underneath the giant ball of flesh. The first to arrive was Zi Ji. Her expression was utterly terrible and the look of grave concern shed by her eyes. Yet silently, she stood behind Di Tian''s back and calmed her nerves. Next to arrive was the fearsome Duskgold Dreadw Bear whose body size grew smaller to amodate based on the surroundings but the beast didn''t adopt a human form due to his preference. Still, the maniption of size only came in the form of turning a tinge bit smaller or reverting to his original size, unlike the Death Spider Emperor who had more flexibility in this regard. More and more beasts appeared. A pitch-ck tree with dreadful crimson leaves... A baleful, three-headed me-eyed mastiff who growled at the sky. A Mighty Lion with yellowish fur and crimson mane... A three-wed... One by one, every 100000-year-old beast that is considered a treasure that even a Titled Douluo would envy over began to collect around Di Tian, solidifying his unwritten role as the King of the Forest. A total of 17 100000-year-old beasts! The sight of it made from the distance made Ja Sun shiver in delight! But he knew there were more toe. Not to mention the fact that the sight of the Golden-eyed dark-haired man made Ja Sun recall the individual who met with the Death Spider Emperor in her memories and gifted her the technique that allowed her to move her soul origin. Still... what he couldn''t understand was why did the beasts surround ''him?'' ''ording to the memories, this dude imed himself as the servant of the king... did the og king die? Still... just what is this species?'' Even he couldn''t recognize the ''king''s'' species but he instantly recognized Zi Ji as the abyss demon dragon who pursued him alongside Bi Ji. Under Ja Sun''s expectant sight that he no longer kept hidden for obvious reasons, a couple emerged into the clearing from the forested region. His breathing sped up only for a second as he saw the brazen man''s enticing... cultivation. Of all Ja Sun sensed, only the blue-haired man looking valiant in that purple battle armor matched the requirements of what Ja Sun desired at this point. Even the seemingly King of the Beasts and the giant orb of flesh in the sky that had space itself fluctuating around it due to the sheer divine intent didn''t match this particr man when it came to cultivation. Their battle power, on the other hand, could be argued. Fresh out of butchering a million-year-old spirit beast, Ja Sun wasn''t quick to put them up on an unjust pedestal. Unlike the terrifying entity surrounded by hordes of beasts, Ja Sun could glean out the identities of the neers at a nce. "Deep Sea Demonic Whale... probably a monarch of its species..." Ja Sun assessed and looked at the peerless and seductive woman next to him with an urge to groan. Everyone had to be hot in this world, right? Even freaking whales! But he could sense another attribute in the woman. A mutated species with a hint of the evil attribute, this certainly pleased Ja Sun. Meanwhile, the ball of tentacles, in reality, defended a giant eye within that was capable of shifting its colors and was known as Evileye Tyrant. Again, a monarch of its species, most likely. However, unlike its name, the Evileye Tyrant was dipped in almost all the attributes but the evil attribute itself. Simr to the other beasts, the couple stood quietly. The man gazed at the king of beasts with equal parts of caution and battle intent. Finally, from the side emerged two women with contrasting height. Both of them had an indifferent expression. Ja Sun had the urge to curse. Not because of their apparent soft and enticing features but because he had a slight encounter with one of them. Viewing the white-haired woman who looked untainted by the world be it her unnatural snowy white skin or her clothes, Ja Sun realized her to be a Heavenly Snow Maiden. The group of them had once caused Ja Sun and his team''s training in the Extreme North to fall short. Next to the Heavenly Snow Maiden was the Ice Jade Scorpion in a human form that resembled a young girl with her jade green hair tied into twintails yet Ja Sun knew better than to fall for naive charm... well... a stinger or two from such an adorable form wouldn''t hurt, right? Still, this was the end of the waiting. Every spirit beast with the chance to participate in the battle of this magnitude and survive had arrived and from the looks of it, King of the beasts stood the higher chance in dominating all of them. If not his personal strength then the strength of the force cultivated within the forest made it so... ''Huh? Where''s Bi Ji? A healer is usually next to the party for safety reasons...'' As if hearing his thoughts, the green-haired girl blinked herrge watery jade green eyed and inquired in a sonorous tone, "Where''s Bi Ji?" Yet, before anyone from the King of Beast''s side replied, the terrifying eye floating with its feelers wrapped around it rumbled, "Who cares about a beast that''s only adept at lifeforce? Di Tian! The Star Dou Great Forest has one Auspicious Emperor, that we can tolerate. Did she spawn a new one already?" Zi Ji balled her fists at the Evileye Tyrant''s remark. However, Di Tian kept on with his silence. "Don''t test our patience," the Deep Sea Demonic Whale finally whispered as the surroundings gained a pressure that Ja Sun was all too familiar with and he locked his brows for a moment in displeasure. This was the pressure of sea that Poseidonmanded at every single moment and given his history with the god, Ja Sun shamelessly ced the whale as his target of venting his frustration. "Let the Auspicious... human arrive then," Di Tianmented softly but his words seemed to prate through the entire forest. "Human?" the Heavenly Snow Maiden frowned for a second, gentle folds emerging between both her brows. She had a few connections in her heart but kept her silence on the matter. "I can only sense one odd fellow." The giant eye rumbled yet again as Ja Sun felt various intent locking on him. Again, it''s not like he went all out to hide himself as he supported himself on one of the innumerable branches of their. After all, hiding would get him nowhere. Instead of a quest that assassinated the beasts, Ja Sun took the overbearing path of humiliating them instead. As if to drive in the point that his position was discovered, others visibly looked in his direction. Confusion, anger, and disdain were the name of the game. "I... don''t sense anything..." The Ice Jade Scorpion whispered under her breath and managed to speak what raged in many other spirit beast''s minds, too. "I know right? It''s crazy how dangerous the world can be when faced with the unknown," Ja Sun mumbled, crouching next to the little girl to make sure that their heights were simr. "Huh?" The girl looked to her side, greatly rmed. This time, everyone shared the same sentiment as Ja Sun blinked and looked back at the girl, "You''ve got beautiful eyes, did anyone tell you that?" "Huh?" The Scorpion eximed once again. She still couldn''t process what was happening. Who was this human? Even when he stood next to her, why did she still fail to realize if he happened to be real or not? Not wasting a moment longer, the girl waved her hands, and sharp shrapnel of ice shot through Ja Sun''s body and as if a mirage, his body blinked and appeared in front of the little girl as if fully intending of haunting her, "I justplimented you. What''s the big deal?" the usatory tone made the girl ufortable and frown. "It''s an illusion," The Heavenly Snow Maiden whispered and the Scorpion fell silent. "Huh, from the look of your face... you do remember me so that sudden arrival back then wasn''t a coincidence, right?" Seeing the woman nod, ''Ja Sun'' disappeared from the views of many beasts that were shocked yet a few heads still hadn''t turned beings who had unlocked their divine intents. The female mutated deep sea whale also frowned for a moment then eased her breathing while Di Tian cleared his throat, "It''s quite enough. Had you wished to escape, you wouldn''t be here unting your skills." "Well..." *Rustle* Surprising a few, Ja Sun emerged rather inly from one of the shrubs around and rubbed the back of his head with a genuinely wry expression, "I tend to overdo it sometimes. Of course, Ie with good intentions." Seeing his furred form this time instead of the illusion, many felt stunned for the umpteenth time now. "You!" Zi Ji glowered at this point, "Because of you" Di Tian raised his hand, making Zi Ji swallow her words with a frightening scowl yet her cold stare now also fell on the back of Di Tian''s head for a second. "You have caused many damages to my home. I will give you one chance before deciding whether to leave you with a full corpse or not," Di Tian narrowed his head. Before the foreign spirit beasts could interject, Ja Sun chuckled, "I once saw a dog humping a corpse. So... if you are nning to leave me with a full corpse, you, you, you, and you... hmm, you, too... have permission to hump me." Pointing at every female forms, Ja Sun made their expressions go bleak while he began to walk within the encirclement of the beasts themselves. Even now, Ja Sun was amazed that no one initiated any attack. If he had entered a human encirclement, he would be enjoying des and sts from every corner. Not the least bit disappointed, however, Ja Sun decided to take the shot at one beast he did not intend to humiliate at all but kill eventually. "I''m sure all of you have plenty of questions. However, I can make one thing sure..." His fur and hair began to sway as a formless pressure escaped his body that seemed topel the spirit beasts around him to ''listen'' to him. Yet, they also felt their cultivation increasing at a higher pace than usual. "A... martial soul..." seeing was believing and the Evileye Tyrant couldn''t help but feel... disappointed. Yet, at this point, the gold in three of Ja Sun''s eyes gained an extraordinary splendor that shook the floating eye and Di Tian enough to morph their emotions into rage. Yet, revealing how misleading a cultivation base can be, the only million-year-old spirit beast with his own divine intent only managed to feel ominous for a second as a divine intent fully three levels stronger and purer descended on his sea of consciousness and locked it instead of tearing it to shreds! "Huff, still takes a lot out of me," Ja Sun smiled, a brief hint of exhaustion passing through his eyes yet he turned around to cover his chest with his arms as a rtively tall and buxom figure crashed into him, "You''re dead!" Zi Ji screamed. Flying outright by the attack, his talons having cracks under his gauntlets, Ja Sun crashed against multiple trees, a few branches easily stabbing into his back and thighs as the woman next to the Million-year-old Deep Sea Demonic Whale knelt down to check on the man and her expression turned terrible, "Human, you really are dead." The blue-haired woman with purplish pigment at the tips whispered and stood up. Yet, she protectively stood next to theatose spirit beast with no intentions of moving simr to others who viewed Zi Ji chasing after Ja Sun with every intention to kill him. ''Ugh... seven days of this and I can conclude my vacation happily.'' Ja Sun smiled, licking his lips while pulling out the branches as the blood stopped flowing almost instantly. "I thought I would be dead. Oops, you missed," he cackled as he stood up only to sh an even brighter grin at the purple-haired woman with half her body covered in resplendent purple-ck scales as the murderous intent in her eyes grew a notch higher. "I didn''t," Zi Ji hissed, her scaled ws tearing down at Ja Sun. For a moment, Zi Ji felt something wrong and this feeling was fully realized when Ja Sun''s fists suddenly glowed a silver light while a runic, golden halo covered his wrist. *Bang* w met a curled talon. *Swish* Unlike the previous exchange, Zi Ji went flying this time. Yet, instead of falling, fleshy wings grew out of her back and stopped her flight high in the sky. For a second, Zi Ji nced warily at the tyrant eye floating mid-air only for her to hear the eye''s mocking words, "Focusing on me after picking a fight? Oh, Di Tian, your subordinates have you arrogance but not your might." "Huh?" Feeling something off, Zi Ji looked behind her to find a Ja Sun already floating behind her with two pairs of enchanting silver wings and the ends of his limbs glowing a deep silver light. Two notable golden halos now covered both of his wrists. "Like the disgusting eye said," Ja Sun smiled. Ja Sun''s fist easily smashed into Zi Ji''s face but she didn''t stop anymore. Despite blood flowing out of her mouth, her ws still shot after him, however, the light in Ja Sun''s fist expanded and Zi Ji felt a terrible shocking force pass through his fist, almost knocking her out and stopping her attack midway. "Sigh... it''s no good... it''s no fun!" Ja Sun eximed, shocking other beasts as Zi Ji still floated while regaining her bearings. ''Are these beasts dumb... no... they just... aren''t humans...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as he noted that the beasts would rather have him get a one-on-one fight with others which was... foolishness beyond! ''Should I just attack them?'' ''Wait a minute... not attack them but threaten to take their most precious treasure. Beast or human, that''s something bound to set them off.'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. He could currently think of two things that fell under this category. "Bastard! Because of you, Sister Ji was exiled. If it wasn''t for you..." Zi Ji hissed the moment she came to be. Her thin form slowly bulging and growing as the Abyss Demon Dragon began to revert to her true form. "Exiled? How sad," Ja Sun mumbled, "But you don''t expect me to wait until you transform, right? Hey, want to see something cool?" He grinned as his fists, feet, and lower two wings suddenly lost their silver glow while the upper pair of wings began glowing outrageously. "I am speed." With that, Ja Sun reveled in speed as fast as teleportation. When he appeared a bit farther away from the stunned Female Deep Sea Demonic Whale, he was bleeding from a few areas and his eyes were bloodshot, "Damn... my body actually can''t handle spatial impacts..." Although he gasped, Ja Sun already held theatose Deep Sea Demonic Whale in his arms, shocking everyone including the King of Beats and the Evileye Tyrant hovering above. ''This human... is dangerous,'' Di Tian narrowed his eyes. Yet, if Ja Sun heard his thoughts, he would have wanted to smack the spirit beast! If he considers Ja Sun a threat... then attack! Just how unresponsive a crowd can be? Ja Sun even felt a little embarrassed at this point as if he was a strip dancer doing his best to goad customers into just attracting their attention... yet, no matter how much he twerked, the customers spared him not even a nce! It was mildly infuriating. *** Shoutout to Bowzer, Wesley Tebbens, Eros, Suicidal Fox, and Dekabos Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 259: Humiliation Tribulation (1) Chapter 259: Humiliation Tribtion (1) Aside from the grotesque noise of Zi Ji''s body constantly erging as her shape took the form of a real dragon and began to blot out the sky itself due to her sheer mass, Ja Sun found himself staring at others with a stifling silence. Resisting his urge to roll his eyes back, his wings glowing akin to holy light, he seemed to deter the female Deep Sea Demonic Whale. Ja Sun kept his gaze on Di Tian. "Leave our king," a cold female voice broke Ja Sun''s attention as he looked at the almost violet-haired woman. His stare turned the slightest bit cold while his smile gained his characteristical craze, "Make me." Still, the woman didn''t seem to make a move and cautiously nced at Zi Ji whoserge wings took shape. Furrowing his brows, Ja Sun couldn''t help but gaze at Zi Ji. Even now, other spirit beasts refused to move. He could feel their intent to attack but something stopped them and he couldn''t help but feel that this factor was none other than Zi Ji. "If it wasn''t for you..." Zi Ji''s cold whisper sounded more bestial which suited her current form. As if her transformation had reached its final touches, her almost ink-purplish scale began to reflect light but her jet ck eyes seemed to devour it. Standing at the height of more than 200 meters and a wingspan of 500, the Abyss Demon Dragon locked her gazes with Ja Sun as if she couldn''t see how easily one of the strongest beasts of the world itself was currently in his arm, knocked out cold. "If it wasn''t for you..." Zi Ji repeated herself. Her giant mouth parted slightly and the entire region was covered by the terrible, blood-curdling stench emanating from her mouth that screamed of countless massacres the beast had ensued. "She would still be here..." A dark domain began to spread out, causing other beasts to unwillingly move away. Zi Ji kept the speed of her domain in check. While the beasts familiar to her may let go of the offense, should she include the foreigners, they would stop giving her face and attack without a single thought. After all, Domain wasn''t just a skill in its purest essence but one''s true fortress. No beast would feelfortable being pulled into a foreign domain. The female whale looked at the man in Ja Sun''s arms and reluctantly left but Ja Sun was now being distinctively aware of the hidden joy in her eyes which surprised him, only slightly. "Hey, I didn''t exile her. Why don''t you me the person who did banish her, eh? Anyway, once I''m done, I might just find Bi Ji. I quite like her nature... hehe, I''ll send you the pictures of me showing her the sights," Ja Sun chuckled, goading with his outrageous words as every beast of the King''s Lair felt their blood boiling in rage, including Di Tian, but Zi Ji grew eerily calm. Her giant, truck-sized eyes gazed at the two golden rings around Ja Sun''s hands and her voice rumbled again, "Two million-year-old spirit rings... human, your sins know no bound... But I will kill you today." The dark domain finally covered Ja Sun and he let it cover him. He instantly felt suppressed. 20%, he estimated. But aside from the usual suppression, Ja Sun knew that each domain has a special ability simr to how Bi Ji could cause opponents'' life force to lose its effects to he was curious to see what almost 400000-year-old Zi Ji had to offer in that regard. "Isn''t that adorable," He replied with ease. His realm of self ensured a perfect control of his spirit energy so after using his Silver Burst and Silver Light Wings once, Ja Sun didn''t constantly consume spirit energy, and even if he did... his core had an abundance of spirit energy to the point that he could fight at his best for days! Yet, Ja Sun still stuck with his two-most in skills. When the Bright Goddess Butterfly broke into a million-year-old rank by absorbing the soul origin of the Iceworm, her spirit rings turned into golden while her skills not only enhanced but also had an addition with each ring. Still, Ja Sun was a little despondent that the additions weren''t too much. Only his first and second spirit ring gained an additional skill but his third one waspletely transformed into something new which bnced out the quantity with quality. Ja Sun felt that it had something to do with the spirit soul itself. Just as how a human can develop spirit skills aside from devouring them from spirit beasts, spirit beasts, too, can develop spirit skills given time. As the first of her species to reach the million-year-old realm, it was natural that the Bright Goddess Butterfly had a lot of potential now but theck of time revealed how little she could actually emphasize her strength. It was alright, though. Ja Sun was partially satisfied with his gains. He will be fully satisfied once he wipes the ground with the beasts. Seeing Ja Sun as dauntless as ever, Zi Ji narrowed her eyelids prominently while a dark vortex began to form in front of her. Spirit beasts, all of them, gave clear to the region surrounded by her domain. Unfortunately, trees couldn''t move. As the vortex began to grow, Ja Sun felt a pull. "Attractive force?" He looked curious and then nced at the spirit beast in human form in his hands. This only made things difficult for him. Although he could draw arrays and form spirit rings that support life for a little while... he never had the use for it since Bibi Dong had one of those rings. Weing the challenge, however, he looked at the dark orb the vortex congealed into as the attractive force grew exponentially. Even the air visible twirled as it was getting sucked into the orb while trees began to uproot. Grain after grain of soil floated upwards and the space twisted around the dark orb in a rather terrifying manner. "Say what you will about her... destruction attribute remains as dangerous as ever..." The jade-eyed girl narrowed her eyes with a hint of caution while the Heavenly Snow Maiden next to her nodded calmly. "This attribute gives her the right to be boisterous but this attribute itself will be her doom. Does she even train her skills? Oi, Di Tian, how can you not make such a subordinate more efficient?" The Evileye Tyrant seemed in a pleasant mood seeing how... pathetic Zi Ji''s disy of power really was. Di Tian, however, deigned not to reply to the eye. Since they are going to battle in time, words had already lost their meaning. Still, Di Tian used his divine intent to contact Zi Ji, "See that you can secure the body of that Whale... he can be used to not only power her transformation but can also be used to nourish all of our cultivation." Di Tian''s words caused Zi Ji to falter for a moment as she nced at the body under Ja Sun''s pit. It was a humorous sight. A little above 2 meters high human carrying a beast converted from a thousand meters to just three in his human form. Agreeing to Di Tian''s words silently, she powered the orb even more and Ja Sun noticed himself beginning to float towards the orb. Soon, the speed picked up and he flew towards the orb at a great pace. Just as everyone was beginning to believe that Ja Sun was all talk no show, and just when the Female Whale had her eyes glowing in anticipation, not for the spirit beast toe out of Ja Sun''s hand but to fall in Zi Ji''s ws, Ja Sun suddenly pped his wings. A strong burst of wind suddenly formed around him, stopping his flow while a gigantic, glowing phantom of a gorgeous butterfly emerged behind him, shrouding his form protectively. "What''s that spirit beast?" One of the 100000-year-old spirit beasts inquired and someone more knowledgeable murmured, "Looks like a Bright Goddess Butterfly... but it''s different." The butterfly''s form seemed to have... gone a step further. "Say, can I call you Zi Ji?" Ja Sun, meanwhile, stood in front of the hill-sized dark orb and smiled, "Did you know that a Bright Goddess Butterfly has hidden, almost extinct dragon lineage? Neither did I until some things changed. But this is an entirely new species, a better variant of a Bright Goddess Butterfly... what should I name her?" Every spirit beast has a high chance to evolve after the 100000-year mark. Some beasts rarer ones like the Emerald Swans, don''t. Bright Goddess Butterfly fell into the former category and her spirit soul soon evolved. Yet... what could she be called? As the first of her species to evolve into something new, the butterfly''s suicidal tendencies had grown mellow but utterly unbothered by the name itself, she left things for Ja Sun to decide. And Ja Sun, too, utterly unbothered by name decided to ask the next individual willing tomunicate with him even if out of sheer rage Zi Ji. "The fuck I know!" Zi Ji screamed, a violet sh of life emerged from the pitch-ck orb and instantly began to crumble the phantom of the butterfly surrounding Ja Sun. This phantom construct was the second spirit skill of his second spirit ring alongside the Silver Light Wings. Silver Goddess Convergence. Zi Ji came to know firsthand that this construct wasn''t as simple as it seemed. "Oh? What is this attribute? It''s the first time I''vee across something so... destructive," Ja Sun still floated without being bothered by the attractive force of the ck hole in front of him and the purple essence crumbling the silver phantom. Arge section of the ground had been cleared off of trees and shrubbery with sand constantly rising and getting devoured by the ball in the middle. "Eh?" Zi Ji felt ominous for reasons unknown to her. She found the phantom looking at her... as if alive. Every centimeter of the phantom destroyed not only caused the surrounding pressure to increase but she could feel... Ja Sun getting stronger. As if sensing something wrong, Zi Ji halted her attack momentarily but Ja Sun only questioned her, "How does Holy Empress Butterfly sound? Hmm, a little too much. But she''s gotten so strong and she usually sulks in a corner so I might just give her a more uplifting name..." Thinking for a second, Ja Sun shook his head, "Well, I got none..." The butterfly was destined to remain depressed in his world of consciousness, to flutter her wings about and then stay in one corner, silently cultivating... After, Bright Goddess was already a cheerful name but it was probably her past experiences that caused her to be depressed, something that can only be healed by time. In a deadlock, Zi Ji was inclined to believe that the skill Ja Sun had manifested wasn''t as simple as a phantom construct. Questions like why Ja Sun was treating his spirit rings as if alive could be thought after killing him. Not to remain passive, Zi Ji opened herrge mouth, revealing to Ja Sun her sharp set of interesting fangs that would grind anything that did enter her mouth... yet, Ja Sun seemed unimpressed. As great as a giant body sounded, Ja Sun had already found such forms... cumbersome. Dai Taiyin, who lost to Ja Sun, would now agree that the Spirit Avatar wasn''t as much of a boon as a spirit master might expect. Her mouth instantly snapped forward, clenching against Ja Sun entirely and swallowing him in one go. The fangs tore into the construct while she even swallowed the ck hole she had formed. Still, the attack didn''t pull her long tongue and destroy it. Instead, it lost its effects for a moment while the floating sand drizzled onto the dry ground with a hint of green. In fact, due to constant devouring, quite a bit ofyer of the ground had been lost forever, making the area within Zi Ji''s domain descent into a gentle slope that formed an even bowl. From the outside, everything seemed to have regained its calm. Di Tian''s gaze glittered since Zi Ji secured the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale alongside the human who had million-year-old spirit rings... he was curious about the human''s identity. Just when Di Tian was beginning to think about nking the foreign spirit beasts and making them cough out natural treasures for their arrogant disy, he looked towards Zi Ji with a hint of caution. *Rumble* *Chhkkk* A terrible, gut-wrenching sound echoed as a tiny figure tore out of the mouth of the giant, jet purple dragon. Unlike its tiny size... the hole the human pierced was simply... unimaginable. Almost ten meters in diameter! Drenched in blood, Ja Sun equipped a mocking grin. His silver fur and hair now gained aforting color of dark crimson with a hint of gold, ascertaining that the true dragon in front of him may not have the higher quality of energy but her body was already half-step into it. *Roar* Pain fueled her rage as Zi Ji roared, unleashing the giant orb once again but the moment she opened her maws, those with amazing eyesight found that the hole Ja Sun tore was simply... too clean. "Shouldn''t you be thanking me?" Ja Sun''s wings unfurled as he flew back andughed, "I didn''t piss in your mouth or tore out from another direction, effectively ending your life. Oh, sweety, next time, find out the true nature of my skills before pulling such a stunt or you wouldn''t even be able to see the things Bi Ji enjoyster." His words only made the true dragon more unnerved. Even if half-step divine in terms of the body... a physique of a dragon wasn''t something a human could tear through without regard! How? The only culprit, in Zi Ji''s mind, was that phantom... She was distinctively aware of the force that Ja Sun suddenly erupted with and he could have torn into her body as easily as he tore out from her mouth, giving her left nostril a piercing, effectively. Still, as her flesh regrew, she let the devouring orb float while a purple wisp of energy that seemed to destroy everything in its path shot out to chase Ja Sun once again. With every second, Ja Sun had to exert more and more. His silver burst now working in full disy with his upper pair of wings. Now that his silver burst was a million-year-old skill, every end of the limb was enhanced by 300%. This meant that his upper two wings had the enhancement of 1200% each! The speed alone was taxing to his body. But the slight injuries only made Ja Sun more entertained to y with the beast in front of him. "I don''t believe you can use that skill continuously!" Zi Ji proimed loudly once her injuries healed naturally but her scales had yet to grow in that region. "Aight, bet?" Ja Sun grinned. Stopping right where he was as the phantom of the same graceful butterfly appeared around him once again. The purple devouring light began to eat away at the construct as Ja Sun soon grew closer to the dark orb and the construct bent around the devouring orb. Ja Sun continued to match his gaze with the stunned Zi Ji who couldn''t believe that he would reveal the same strength once again. Yet, the moment the construct was devouredpletely, the purple light shed again and almost ate away at his head when his second spirit ring glimmered once again and the Silver Goddess Convergence ballooned up, forming a flimsy line of defense as Ja Sun punched out. *Crackle* Scales tore out of Zi Ji''s face, her horns had cracks spreading out as her heart shuddered in horror! "You!" She screamed as if realizing what was going on. The purple light vanished and the orb was swallowed promptly. "Aww... done already?" Ja Sun smiled sadly as if a wonderful toy had been taken from him. "Abyss Demon Dragon... although they are well-versed with darkness attribute... in reality, they are darlings of the destruction attribute. I can assume that the purple light of energy was the destruction attribute, right? If so... then the orb was the mix of darkness and destruction attribute. Darkness attribute is the heaviest of all elements and if stranded in an empty space with high concentration, it will form its own attractive force that even bends light... mixed with the destruction attribute, it can look like the orb is devouring its surroundings when really, the destruction attribute is reducing the things absorbed to nothingness. Did I get it right?" Ja Sun smiled and inquired, "This is your domain''s special skill, right? But I can also assume that a spirit beast of your caliber may have trained in this skill to use it without the domain..." Zi Ji flinched while Di Tian narrowed his eyes. "Insightful," Heavenly Snow Maiden murmured. As if offended, the girl next to her pouted, "He isn''t that smart... I could understand it at a nce, too..." Looking at her, the woman smiled, "Then what about the human''s skill? Can you tell me what that particr skill is all about?" Ice Jade Scorpion felt stifled as she looked away. Meanwhile, Ja Sun waved his hand and the phantom construct disappeared, "I actually don''t like using this skill all that much... it''s just too depressing." Zi Ji failed to understand the implications but knew that... the human hadn''t gone all out. She was attacked twice and got injured twice while the Spirit Sage human only had injuries from his own actions... The thought of it humiliated her but... There was more toe. Ja Sun would make sure of that. "So? Can you describe my own skill? I just dismantled yours, after all." "You''re using my own attack against me," Zi Ji barked. "Exactly," Ja Sun snapped his fingers with a pleasant expression. The reason why Ja Sun called the butterfly suicidal wasn''t only because of the fact that she was so depressed that she appeared in front of him to have him take her life but also this skill itself exemplified her... nature. The Silver Goddess Convergence was a phantom that would absorb the energy of each attacknding on it. The energy would be stored in a spot of Ja Sun''s choosing and when the entirety of the construct is destroyed, Ja Sun can unleash the umted attack he suffered in a single strike. Or, he could absorb the energy to temporarily increase his base strength but the upper limit to this part was only 300%. So, if the umted energy could increase his strength by 350%, the remaining 50% would be forced out. Of course, understanding that the sheer energy umted through destruction attribute, devouring orb, and getting swallowed by Zi Ji would be way beyond 300% enhancement, Ja Sun decided to unleash the attack in her mouth and tear out of her. It was with the same biting force of the dragon within a dragon where no scales protected her skin. That''s why Ja Sun was so sure that he would have easily killed Zi Ji in that move itself. She was reckless and failed to grab the true essence of his skill. Zi Ji had a terrible expression. Her erged physique had be her very weakness at this point. But she wouldn''t be able to show her true strength if she wasn''t in her prime form and now she realized that to deal with this extraordinary... and infuriating human, she needed to be in this Not letting her think further, Ja Sun''s wings pped and he suddenly appeared in front of Zi Ji''s left eye. *Bang* Hoisting the whale king in his arms by his legs, Ja Sun smashed the body into Zi Ji''s face. Compared to the Million-year-old beast with adequate strength even in his human form, it was Zi Ji who suffered from the attack. "Come on? Fight back!" Ja Sunughed. Even in her own domain, Ja Sun appeared in various spots, beating Zi Ji with another spirit beast. Each strike drew scaled. Each strike drew blood! Each strike numbed her. She wed at him yet he disappeared, uppercutting her promptly as her body shifted up by the sheer force of it. "Should... we help her?" Therge bear whispered. Di Tian''s expression was dignified at this point. "Hahahaha! What a dragon?! Di Tian, your kind is somewhat pathetic. No wonder the Bringers of Pain" "Not another word, you fool!" Di Tian roared at the Evileye Tyrant while confusion took over many spirit beasts. Only Di Tian seemed to understand what the eye was talking about. "Hehe, those rules don''t apply to those who have lived the era... Bute on, if it is a battle you want, it is a battle you shall have! I came here to take away the second Auspicious Emperor but that Human is of no use to either of us. He will die. But only the winner will have the spoils, right?" The Evileye Tyrant exposed what was within Di Tian''s mind, "That human and that whale... although marred by a god, that beast is too nourishing to be left in your pathetic, scally ws. Your kind has grown worthless. The era of dragons is over! I will be taking that human''s corpse, and the whale''s body. Of course, of all of us here... only you and I canpete for it so let''s!" The Female Whale bit her lower lip yet she almost failed to hide the joy in her eyes. Adopting a deferred stance as if deterred by the might of the King of Beasts and the Evileye Tyrant, the woman lowered her head and kept her attention on the fight where her male counterpart was used as a battering hammer of sorts to physically vite the giant dragon that couldn''t keep up with the human anymore. In terms of strength, skills, adaptability, and insight... the human eclipsed the usually proud Abyss Demon Dragon! As shocking as the sight was, many beasts were sure that if they weren''t seeing it for themselves... they wouldn''t have believed it. "Fight you?" Di Tian''s frown vanished while the trace of mockery grew more prominent in his eyes, "Evileye... you''re truly a fool..." A massive pressure locked the region in an instant, causing every other spirit beast to feel their heart palpitate at the show of might while an unprecedented somberness shed in the Evileye''s... eye. *Crash* Their confrontation was interrupted by Zi Ji''s body crashing into the gentle bowl formed within her domain. Her body was still regenerating from various areas. She only chose to descent to keep Ja Sun from using every blindside of her to his advantage. Her abdomen was currently littered with injuries! Still ying the bloodied Deep Sea Demonic Whale in his hands, Ja Sun appeared in front of Zi Ji. "Oh? Lost? Then I shall take my trophy," he chuckled, revealing a sense of carelessness Zi Ji found it hard not to make use of! In an instant, a giant vortex of destruction and darkness attribute was sted out of her mouth! A breath attack that threatened to destroy the major portion of the forest if Zi Ji hadn''t curved it to fly upwards. Seeing that not even a single part of Ja Sun was left... Zi Ji grew satisfied. But she suddenly recalled Ja Sun''s weapon the whale. Her attack shouldn''t have destroyed his body... "Naive little sweetheart," As if the devil''s whisper, Ja Sun''s chuckle echoed while Zi Ji found him stepping down on her nostrils. Ja Sun smiled and suddenly revealed a skull-sized light magenta scale. On her entire body... there was only one magenta scall that stood out from the rest, dark ink-purple scales. "I''ll kill you!" Zi Ji roared seeing her reverse scale in his hand. The loss of reverse scale is purely... decorative because once lost, a dragon can never reform this scale. The spot where the scale is torn from would remain void of any scale and the only way to beplete once again is by snatching the scale. "No, you won''t. You''ve had your chance, s, I''m a man that cannot be fettered to a single woman. Let''s have a more entertaining... whatever this was, next time," Three of Ja Sun''s eyes glowed as Zi Ji fell unconscious that very instant. Meanwhile, Ja Sun pocketed the reverse scale. To a dragon, nothing would be more humiliating than losing her reverse scale. "Now then," Ja Sun turned to look at the group of beasts with a hint of exhaustion in his eyes due to pushing his divine intent further than it was once again while waving the giant of a man in his hands, "Whose my next opponent?" *** Shoutout to Sedeho, Zero_Requim, Peter Evans, IH, Shadi Elmowafi, Luziffer! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 260: 1 day Chapter 260: 1 day It happens rarely that I stumble upon a series of lemons to write spanning across multiple chapters and even rarer is for the same thing to happen in not one but two fanfics simultaneously lol. To be honest, I may just take a break from all the lemon writing that happened all this week in the patron updates... I hope I haven''t disappointed others greatly Chapter 261: Humiliation Tribulation (2) Chapter 261: Humiliation Tribtion (2) Many felt disturbed when met with Ja Sun''s stare except for a rare few. He easily grew more interested in these rare few. Di Tian, the Evileye Tyrant, The Female mutated Deep Sea Demonic Whale, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear, the Heavenly Snow Maiden, the Ice Jade Scorpion, and the Three-headed Mastiff. Aside from these extraordinary spirit beasts among themselves, every other 100000-year-old spirit beast revealed a look of uncertainty as they saw Zi Ji''s gigantic bodyy under his feet. Everyone had seen how Ja Sun robbed a true dragon off of her Reverse Scale and it also served to incense Di Tian to no end. Meanwhile, the unconscious Deep Sea Demonic Whale in his hand had already recovered from all its injuries. By now, it was quite clear to Ja Sun that in their human forms, the clothes themselves seem to be a part of the beast''s structure. This meant that the purple battle armor the beast wore had also recovered its cracks. Ja Sun would have been surprised to no end if he wasn''t already pursuing to form artifacts with such a nature by drawing inspiration from his Vajra Gauntlets. After all, connected with his blood, the Gauntlets would recover any dents and cracks as long as Ja Sun had a sufficient supply of blood! Well... this was true for all except the Heavenly Snow Maiden. Her clothes were fashioned out of snow but it wasn''t a part of her body. Heavenly Snow Maidens are formed in the human shape by the world''s natural arrays where snow essence is highly concentrated. So, Ja Sun suspected that of all in their ''human'' form, only Heavenly Snow Maiden could go all out without any issues. "Well, I will choose then," Ja Sun broke out of his considerations and instantly focused on one of the weaker beasts due to theck of volunteers. He wanted to leave the strongest forter, but of course, anyone with half a brain would realize how stupid it is to squander one''s forces now they had a general estimate of their opponent''s strength and even if surprised, Di Tian and other smarter spirit beasts were more interested in the kind of fortunes the human had encountered or still had close to him. Just the possibility of owning such fortunes made many beasts motivated despite their fears. Defeating a single strong spirit beast didn''t mean that Ja Sun could possibly tackle all of their skills at once. Seeing almost five spirit beasts move. Two of them avian and three of them rather sizeable mutt, giraffe, and a cheetah, Ja Sun revealed how wrong their thoughts were. Not nning to y with every meal since he only had seven days and something told him that he''d still be pressed for time if he didn''t act more efficiently, Ja Sun hurriedly retreated while his spirit energy converged drastically. "Since you''re ganging up on me... you wouldn''t mind if I returned the favor, right?" Ja Sun''s fifth spirit ring emerge around him like an angel''s halo but his subsequent actions only made the beasts shudder. Ten clones formed and took off in an instant. Much to the beast''s despair... these clones were more instinctual since Ja Sun didn''t send his Death Astral Combatant in any of them and... All ten of them had a glowing golden ring, their limbs brightening with a fierce glow... and a poor cheetah being the quickest to reach was also the first to get bulldozed! There were a few restrictions to his clones... for instance, they cannot copy some of his more divine techniques, but now that the Bright Goddess Butterfly had gained a lot of things after her evolution, Ja Sun hoped the same for his Nightmare''s Fantasyter down the line, too. Seeing ten of them, and each of them equally powerful, the two avian beasts flew back without another thought and while the rather handsome giraffe had its legs broken, the mutt ran back, too. Yet, the ten clones in their primes followed. "Pathetic!" The Ice Jade Scorpion Scorpion scoffed, seemingly unafraid of the King of the Beasts as she stepped forward and from her rather cute and pretty jade green glossy boots with a slight heel to them, ayer of thick frost spread out. Wings sprouted behind each of the clones as they flew yetnces of ice shot out, eager to stab each one of them. Since this was one of the rare moments where Ja Sun could potentially use all his abilities, he threw caution to the wind. Using everything at his disposal meant showing more of his hand, but right now was too good of an opportunity to not use one of his most peculiar spirit bones gained by almost begging from Bibi Dong to have her enter into a trade with him. The 199999-year-old Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone! The moment a pitch-ck leg guard that resembled a devil''s face covered his left calf and twirled around his thigh, a sense of caution shed in many beasts alongside disgust. To them, a 100000-year-old spirit bone meant Ja Sun had in one of ''them.'' A sentient beast. But Ja Sun had merely upgraded this spirit bone. The moment he used this spirit bone... something dangerous happened. Of all the spirit beasts, Di Tian was the one from who Ja Sun felt the most danger, slightly more than the eye itself... but since the little girl was attacking them, the clones focused on the girl itself. Aside from themselves and Ja Sun himself, the clones attacked based on the aggro generated or if the main body was threatened directly. With Ja Sun using the Clone Devil''s Right Leg Bone, the clones could use the effects of spirit bones Ja Sun had absorbed but not as cleverly. However... it was only the first skill. After the upgrade, the right leg bone had gotten a rather... perverse skill. A skill simr to Silver Goddess Convergence that made things seem... disgustingly easy. Of the ten clones, two of them used his left and right arm bone simultaneously. ck and white gauntlets grew out of their arms in the shape of regal tigers with opposing stripes and they smacked their fists together, converging a giant apparition of two Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger! The phantom white mixed with phantom ck stripes and a mane befitting a lion than a tiger, the two phantoms roared. Yet, Ja Sun sighed. In his eyes... this was a bad move. The clones didn''t have his cores, which meant they didn''t have his inexhaustible spirit energy. For them to summon the Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger... their energy would be drained too quickly. But just the presence of a quasi-divine spirit beast sent many reeling. Thences made of ultimate ice shed against the two phantoms only for the dual-pupiled three eyes of the beasts to glimmer with a cruel glint. Roaring, the beasts swiped their paws and shot thences back at the Scorpion who had a terrible expression at this point... It got worse. The remaining eight clones revealed a better sense and thus, were more like Ja Sun trolls. The Clone Devil''s second skill... Devil''s Clone. Instantly, the Scorpio girl found her own copies being formed. Eight of them. This was the second skill of his right leg bone. The Devil''s Clone allowed Ja Sun to form clones of the being in their current form exclusive of any special object in them which also meant their cores in terms of spirit beasts. Yet, these clones, much like Fantasy Clones, protected their users Ja Sun''s clones. A clone war ensued the moment two phantoms of the Evil-Eyed Sage Tigerunched a bolt of pitch-ck lighting from its mouth before dissipating alongside the two clones now devoid of energy and the eight, nk-faced, humanoid Ice Jade Scorpionunching simr icy tactics against the original. ... In essence, the poor girl faced sixteen opponents and since she stepped forward herself, the girl defiantly raised her hand and snorted through her little nostrils, "You fools!" She screamed and the air vibrated. Concentric rings of ultimate ice spread out in an instant. While the clones were senseless, the spirit beast wasn''t. There was another way to make the Devil''s Clone disperse and that was to directly attack the creator of these clones. Sending a re in Ja Sun''s direction, the girl let her voice spread. "My clones will disperse when your clones disappear. And your clones disappear when they are devoid of energy. I don''t know how you''ve stayed up for so long... but I don''t believe these clones can take me!" She was on point and Ja Sun happily apuded and sat on the tip of Zi Ji''s nose. "Exactly. So? Fight them. Be a fool who entered a battle outside her caliber and now needs to face the fruits of her ownbor... literally." He smirked, insulting his opponents without a shred of mercy. While the Ice Jade Scorpion may have understood the weakness of this tactic... that didn''t mean she could easily fend off sixteen opponents. Not to mention the fact that the clones'' Mental energy, though, not as high as his in quantity, was still of the same quality. Any of the clones could shoot out a burst of mental energy and the girl would be at his mercy. Gritting her teeth, the Ice Jade Scorpion entered into a bitter struggle against them. Slowly but gradually, two of Ja Sun''s clones disappeared due to theck of energy but the girl still didn''t dare reveal her true form. For that matter, many were truly afraid of Ja Sun now. His arsenal of skills was simply... too lethal. What if the Scorpion revealed her true form and it ended up getting copied? Thinking of something... Ja Sun suddenly revealed an almost sadistic grin. *Swish* *Swish* *Swish* Much to the beast''s horrors, Ja Sun began forming clones of various spirit beasts except for a few beasts he wanted to tackle himself. The strong ones. Not needing another word, the clones locked their gazes with the original and shot out. "Don''t let them run amok, whose clones haven''t been formed will stay here to deal with him," Di Tian glowered. He felt his dignity trampled by now. Ja Sun''s very existence seemed to humiliate the entirety of the King''s Lair. After all, what kind of ruler is he if his strongest troop fearfully and quite literally, embarrassingly ran here and there in chaos? "Oho? Very good! Just fifteen more to go!" Ja Sun smiled as the Ice Jade Scorpion gritted her teeth and moved from this region to not get caught in the top beasts'' moves. Other beasts had it better... only slightly. --- "Why are you doing this, Human? What is your end goal." Di Tian finally spoke. Aside from him, there were only a scant few beasts remaining in the region who didn''t have their clones formed. All these spirit beasts had serious expressions... and an eye. They felt as honored as insulted as if not using clones against them meant holding back and slighting their very presence. "My end goal?" Ja Sun murmured, "Well, I assumed you meant my goal in arriving in this location. Then it''s absorbing the spirit ring of the Three-eyed Golden Lion. It is here, right? I have a reason to believe that its spirit ring would be quite useful for me." Ja Sun pointed one of his talons towards his third eye. His words caused Di Tian''s expression to shift rapidly. From wrath to more wrath and then the most wrath! "Ignorant wretch! A fool who starves for the meat of beings far above his own!" Di Tian hissed, finally losing his cool. ''Should have started from there, huh,'' Ja Sun chuckled at the face of insults, "Ignorant? Me? A fool? I guess that''s the only qualification needed to trample on the so-called Danger Zone of the continent. My god, think of the horrors that hordes of fools like me can cause!" With a depraved grin, Ja Sun tapped the armored right leg, "How about we see it for ourselves? Hmm? A hundred of them sounds nice, right?" "I''m not here to battle," the Heavenly Snow Maiden finally spoke up with her naturally cool tone, "I merely have a few questions..." However, as a man drunk with hope, Ja Sun wasn''t taking no for answer, "You stay, you fight. Of course, hit me upter and I''ll be happy to chat with you." It was at this point, Ja Sun felt the space around him lock suddenly and clench as if a vicious beast had bitten him as he chatted with the Heavenly Snow Maiden. The attack was too sudden even in the standards of his Divine Intent. The next moment, the multi-colored tentacles spread out and revealed the giant, red eye of the Evileye Tyrant whose pupils shed silver, and a ray of energyunched towards Ja Sun, tearing into the very fabric of space itself. "Huh, now that was sudden," Ja Sun mused as his own spatial skillunched. His sixth spirit ring Timeless Shield. Despite its name, the Shield was actually a small packet of space simply stretched within itself beyond belief that caused an attack to travel within the space constantly and for a longer time but in the real world, it looked as if the attack hade to a standstill! What Ja Sun didn''t expect was the clenched space around him to tear the whale out of his hands and then blink towards Di Tian. The body of the whale disappeared the next instant while Ja Sun merely narrowed his eyes, not truly frustrated. After all, this was just the beginning and in whose hands the treasures fall on was yet to be decided. It was at this point, the evil-mutated Deep Sea Demonic Whale shed a grin, "I''m not here to fight either. But I''m not here for answers, too. Since Beast God is unwilling to return my husband, be prepared to face the consequences." Unlike her words, the woman, however, revealed an enchanting smirk and left the region quickly. While the disappearance of the male whale didn''t make Ja Sun feel anything, seeing the woman flee so eagerly made him click his tongue. Taking a deep breath, Ja Sun nced at the attack still left stranded in the middle, and then looked around. "So, I assume everyone is now aware of how things are going to be, right?" Ja Sun smiled as if he wasn''t shackled down by Di Tian. "You still have the heart for jests? Commendable," the Evileye Tyrant mocked. "Boastful!" The Duskgold Dreadw Bear finally moved and rushed out. Its w glowed in a fierce tearing force that caused Ja Sun to chuckle with expectations. "Now that the deadweight is ounted for," he tilted his head. Three of his eyes, for a second, turned purplish while a sh of purple tore the shackles around him. Its speed was too quick... but those who understood its presence couldn''t help but feel awe for a moment. This human... had too many good things. However, the Duskgold Dreadw Bear wasn''t one of them. As Ja Sun moved, his fists getting enhanced by 300% alone and then spurred further by the shock force of his gentle tactics, the attack still stranded in the middle of the nowhere was released, causing the ray to tear through any and every obstacle behind Ja Sun and leave everything in its wake to nothingness! "Die!" the bear growled. Seeing how the beast didn''t even consider using his domain, Ja Sun shrugged, "I''m gonna put dirt in your eyes!" His divine intent unleashed without any enhancement, causing the bear to close its eyes with a painful expression when Ja Sun reappeared in front of the beast and let both his clenched talons smash downward savagely! He went ahead and imbued the explosion tactic of the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes as his fists caused a rumbling explosion of energy on impact, causing the bear to smash into the ground with its jaw now having two very painful fist-sized imprints as his jaw ruptured internally! "Fight back!" Ja Sunughed, now starting toy a barrage of fists onto the bear. He was here to humiliate them and not just fight them evenly. Even Ja Sun would feel embarrassed in the event he didn''t go all out and it bit him in the ass so he couldn''t imagine the bear feeling happy about what he''s going through right now. "Come on, Fight back! You fucking golden bitch" Ja Sunughed shamelessly, hurling insults, "Did you mama raise a couple of bitches? Fuck, your species is in danger if they inherited your own stupidity" "Enough!" The Three-headed Mastiffunched pirs of me, lightning, and ice at Ja Sun as he smiled and hurled the hill-sized bear at the attack, "You''re all fucking stupid!" *Boom* The poor Duskgold Dreadw Bear was instantly smashed into the attack, a pained whimper leaking from its very damaged head as ity on the ground simr to a puppet with its string cut loose. Silence ensued soon after as Ja Sun felt rage bubbling in every beast at this point, the usually collected Heavenly Snow Maiden, too. *** Shoutout to Yann Schurmans, msafz, Alexander Nduka, Skoll, Kushar Dipesh, Mr Crowley, Leigh Robertson, Pierre-louis, Ahliyor Teshaboyev, Jonas Lyhne, x xx, Cdubey, Derrick Porter, TC, Seliores, Mordeus, Justin Cuningtion, Joseph Bibb, Andrew, The Rew, Keldris, Primordi, ExitialeUmbra, Danny, Nikita Yablochkov, and Angel Diaz!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 261: Humiliation Tribulation (3) Chapter 261: Humiliation Tribtion (3) "If the Beast God attacks you directly, your life will be in peril and I won''t be able to get answers," The Heavenly Snow Maiden spoke up. She cast a nce to the battered Duskgold Dreadw Bear who proimed one of the strongest tearing forces in the continent and yet wasn''t able to disy his full might. She then looked at the Three-headed Mastiff, Di Tian, and the Evileye Tyrant. Her look was clear. To not interfere. "It is said that the Heavenly Snow Maidens brew storms with each step which explodes once they stop moving. It''s clear that you are in control of that aspect," Ja Sun smiled, "But I don''t have any answers for you." "You do. Back when your intent wasn''t strong enough to shroud your fortunes allowed me to" before the Heavenly Snow Maiden could continue, she felt a terribly ominous sensation and a burst of snowy gales from her body failed to impact a rather casual arm that leaned onto her shoulder. The Ja Sun in front of her disappeared as if it was a mirage while she heard a chuckle, "Do you have a name? It''s hard to just call you Heavenly Snow Maiden." Not losing her bearings, the woman''s icy blue gaze gained a golden sheen and her presence grew several folds, "You may address me as Snow Empress." "That''s a title," as if unaware of the Ultimate aspect of the snow attribute that the spirit beat wielded, Ja Sun hummed, "Don''t you have a name? It would pain me greatly if I beat such a fair spirit beast without even knowing your name." "I don''t have one other than Snow Empress." "That''s a shame. Well, I will call you Snow. There''s something you should know about me, Snow," Ja Sun smiled, "The Cold never bothered me for some time now." "Burn to ashes!" The Three-headed Mastiff howled and appeared behind Ja Sun and Snow Empress. The three of its maws stretched open while furious elements roiled within, waiting to explode in all strength. "Oh, the heat doesn''t bother me that much either... I mean the more literal heat," Ja Sun looked up with a wicked grin. The three breaths of energy instantlynded on the duo. The Three-headed Mastiff didn''t have much empathy for foreign spirit beasts and thus, it didn''t matter to him if the Snow Empress was currently supporting them or not. He''d had enough of this charade. With a cold snort, Snow Empress tapped the foot with her toe and a brilliant world of snow descended onto the forest. The ground and trees froze due to the cold while the mastiff''s body was covered by a thinyer of snow that stopped him from moving. The same thing happened to Ja Sun as he observed everything curiously. Snow and Ice have very little difference but there existed Spirit Beasts of both natures distinctive to one another. Snow Empress and the Ice Jade Scorpion were such a case. Aside from the cold, Ja Sun could glean that Ice had a more aggressive, almost stubborn quality while the snow was vtile and flexible in its usage. And suppressive, too, but this was shared with ice attribute, too. Still, both of these fell into the broader spectrum of cold attributes. And as Ja Sun stated honestly, Cold and Heat attributes of most nature, including the ultimate kinds were almost useless in front of him due to his two cores. The Yin-Yang War Physique and the Immortal Buddha King Core were both developed by the two opposing forces of cold and heat, yin and yang. In fact, the spirit core was refined from the two opposing divine souls so his body was quite literally the point where cold met heat and blended into the perfect bathing temperature! "And you would think of using your domain after seeing a bestial acquaintance of yours getting destroyed," Ja Sun smiled, even now, the Three-headed Mastiff and Snow Empress hadn''t utilized their domains and Ja Sun could empathize with them. Every being at their level will have certain confidence. Even now, Ja Sun could feel many of his clones extinguishing and many beasts returning with outrageous killing intent. Of them, these beasts left here were the cream of the crop. Going all out against a human despite the battle capability he had demonstrated still felt quite ridiculous to them. While the cold from the snow didn''t affect him, the element itself proved to be suppressive. Essentially, Ja Sun was highly resistant to the point of an illusion of immunity when it came to extremely high and low temperatures. But the form of the element itself could hurt or affect him. Clenching his fist, Ja Sun finally used the second skill of his second spirit ring. The Silver Goddess Convergence. As the phantom of the butterfly expanded from Ja Sun''s form, the snow was absorbed by the phantom and both of them began to crumble at a quick pace. Snow Empress'' expression changed and she shifted back quickly but the same thing couldn''t be said about the Three-headed Mastiff. Although the beast could sense everything, Snow Empress was simply stronger than him and now that the sneak attack failed, it was time to suffer the consequences. As the element itself was absorbed by the million-year-old spirit skill, Ja Sun''s grin grew wider and menacing. For a second, he stared at Di Tian, "King of Beasts and also Beast God... you must have quite the reputation. Are you sure you''re alright with your subordinates getting backhanded?" The taunt, however, proved ineffective, "I won''t interfere now that you are no threat to another million-year-old spirit beast." "You mean now that you get to devour its body, right?" Ja Sun shrugged, "Oh, well, I can understand. Rulers often adopt hypocrisy to suit themselves but it''s simply one of the best possible solutions out there." Not minding the least that his thoughts were exposed, Di Tian kept his silence until... "Still, it must sting. You banished Bi Ji... how about it? Regretting your actions now that you know what she was up against?" Ja Sun always thought of himself to be humble. After all, he was praising himself even when he hadn''t gone all out. This is the true stroke of humbleness. Snow Empress furrowed her white brows while Di Tian narrowed his eyes. Yet, Ja Sun didn''t wait for the beast to act again and strangely lock down his space but instead brought his clenched talon down on the Three-headed Mastiff that was enhanced by the sheer power of an ultimate element. The results were... Devastating. The Three-headed Mastiff already had trouble enduring Snow Empress'' slightly serious move and now it was impacted into a single region. One of its heads, to be precise. Although the middle head exploded like a watermelon on a summer beach, the other two merely fell unconscious from the pain. The crushed head would regrow but it would take quite some time... A period of time that could have been shortened drastically if Bi Ji was to be still present. Relishing the sight of his handiwork, Ja Sun looked back. His gaze brilliant and his expression stunning to the point that Snow Empress questioned whether they outnumbered the human... or he outnumbered them. It was just a feeling. Though, given his cloning skills, it might just be something within Ja Sun''s capabilities but the mind of a warrior is also a factor to be considered. There was no way in hell Ja Sun would let some instinctual clones not even powered by his Death Astral Combatant to rob him off of his fun for dealing with the continent''s strongest. It was like getting cucked by himself... the worst kind he could imagine. "I sincerely hope you survive," Snow Empress exhaled softly. The pure white hems of her dress fluttered without any wind and a domain spread out instantly, causing Di Tian, Evileye Tyrant, and other spirit beasts to quickly retreat a short distance. Well, those that could move did. Those unconscious could only have a thin film of snow shrouding their bodies. The snow-white domain caused the surroundings to wrap due to the sudden shift in temperature equivalent to the extreme north. Snow formed around Ja Sun and Snow Empress before drizzling on the ground. Enamored for a second, Ja Sun stretched his hand out and let a batch of snow settle over his left talon covered by Vajra Gauntlet. "Hmm, it''s beautiful... Snow, since your species is born with a humanoid form, have you ever delved into the human''s method of growth? Fighting techniques and as such?" "Why do you ask?" "Of course, I don''t want to overwhelm you using your weakness. And if it''s close-quarterbat, then I will keep a good distance to even the ying field." Narrowing her eyes in suspicion, Snow Empress couldn''t help but scowl, "I don''t need your pity." Ja Sun grew silent for a second. Many other beasts watched from a distance. One of the major reasons they didn''t expand their domain senselessly was that they feared retaliation of foreign spirit beasts. The Deep Sea Demonic Whale and his partner were not a threat but Ice Jade Scorpion and the Heavenly Snow Maiden still presented quite the strength in tandem and not to mention the wicked Evileye Tyrant whose strength closely followed after the Beast God himself. Under the silence, Snow Empress felt a sensation of bubbling... disgust festering inside of Ja Sun. "Pity?" Ja Sun''s smile receded for a moment as his gaze turned a tinge crueler, "No... it''s not pity. I will dominate you even when I''m not at my best and when I''m done with, you''d sigh in relief that you''re still alive... because I let you live. All you beasts, too. I''m gonna ravage every single one of you. Strip your pride and decorate you with lingeries of shame and humiliation and despair until you realize how lucky all you are to escape with your life... except that whale." Saying so, Ja Sun stretched both his arms. The extremely light and dark tiger stripes pattern on the surface of the Vajra Gauntlets grew prominent and the back section of his arm had the fur covered by a white and ck arm guard that wrapped around his shoulders. There was a distinct tiger''s head imprinted on the Vajra Gauntlets as of this moment while Ja Sun''s dark voice called out internally "Sage Tiger Summoning." Unlike the clones that created the giant phantom of the divine beast on the outside, Ja Sun used the Hell ck Tiger Right Arm Bone and the Hell White Tiger Left Arm Bone to wrap the phantom of the giant tiger with glimmering white fur and eerily dark stripes. The phantom had three eyes. Each eye decorated with one red and one blue pupil that made the hearts of the viewers shudder as the presence Ja Sunmanded was simply... devilish. Not floating in the middle of the beast, Ja Sun''s gaze bore into Snow Empress. His unruly gaze felt disgusting yet she could only take the threat with all her seriousness since Ja Sun''s words and his desire left many disturbed. Who would want to go through such a humiliating experience? Not her, at least. "To answer your previous question... I am well-versed with battle techniques. Of all, my strength excels in this aspect the most. Prepare yourself... I shall go all out." Ja Sun''s gloomy expression instantly turned into a passionate one. "Fine," hisugh caused the tiger to roar itself, the air itself vibrated by the sheer pressure caused by thebined spirit bone skill "Let''s rumble!" "Not good, stay farther back!" Di Tian eximed suddenly and ordered others to retreat. Everyone except the Ice Jade Scorpion did the same. For a second, Ja Sun''s eyes widened. After all... "What an elegant control of spirit energy," Ja Sun''s eyes grew zed. The sight of the domain that could freeze a Titled Douluo to his or her death contracted. It grew smaller and smaller until all the strength was collected in the Snow Empress'' left palm. Her already fair palm now had a crystalline look as if it was formed from snowy crystals and she took slow but elegant steps towards Ja Sun. "Heavenly Maidens are beauties of the world and envied by heavens. Cursed to brew storms and never settle, they are targeted for their essence by man and beasts alike. It is I, who allowed my species to prosper because I''m the strongest. Space warped around her palm as she continued. "In my cold heart remains a trace for warmth towards life and respect towards Heavens still. Gods are creatures mighty, and we all must look up to them. Simrly, my technique shall shroud your spirit energy. Your body may be impervious to cold, but energy is a concept far too abstract and in this giant form... I can easily freeze your very essence." Standing right in front of the colossal tiger, Heavenly Snow Maiden stretched her left palm out while Ja Sun gulped in anticipation. "There is warmth amidst snow... Snowless cier," she whispered. Her spirit energy shot through the roof as the surroundings trembled. *Tap* "I still hope you survive," she added while touching the phantom. Many beasts gulped audibly. Waiting for the haunting sight of energy freezing itself yet... "Pfftt! I can''t put up a brave face! Damn! Warmth within snow?" Ja Sun''s outrageousugh is the only thing that shook the forest, "Bitch! Even my energy itself is refined by treasures you can only have wet dreams about! Fuck! It was too good!" Not willing to give Snow Empress a chance to regain her bearings, the tiger instantly bit onto her body. The sight of the stunned Snow Empress mauled by a tiger... chewed out and then spat out with another spit of disgust that only turned the phantom energy into an actual drizzle, everyone felt breathless. "Now, this is my first time fighting like a beast so you guys have no excuse of being a loser..." Ja Sun grinned, "Ready or not, here Ie!" The Tiger leaped gracefully while a pair of wings stretched out of its back. The feathers themselves broke free and shot out at a startling speed towards every single creature except the obvious two. Much to Ja Sun''s relief, the two beasts also seemed intent in battling him alone at this point. He had roused enough interest, anger, and shame that he was bound to be rich once this was over... Then again, at his level, not everything is usable. Oh, the 1 percenters suffer indeed. *** Shoutout to jaycehunter, Alejandro Perez Diaz, petropan, Elijah Lowrance, webolive, Kingdovahkiin, doug mahan, Evil_Bob, Frostynips, Corrupt Zain, Gilberto Lopez!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 262: Toppled God (1) Chapter 262: Toppled God (1) A major section of the King''s Lair was utterly decimated. Not a vegetation in sight as craters were topped with unconscious bodies of many spirit beasts. It had been one entire day since he was discovered and only now did Ja Sun manage to properly y with all of them. It was tiring, to be honest being this good in something. But knowing full well that he couldn''t fill up on snacks, Ja Sun finally turned to the two beasts that he considered the main event. Even the Heavenly Snow Maiden wasn''t spared. Despite her attraction to human males, Ja Sun had only let himself down to one spirit beast in this case and that was Ah Yin none other. Although the slightest bit exhausted, Ja Sun hadn''t exerted himself fully. Heavenly Snow Maiden would have been somewhat of an interesting challenge if it wasn''t for his own extreme resistance to the heat and cold elements. Exhaling a small sigh, he heard a cold and callous voice, "Oh? The human still feels quite unsatisfied? What a continent you rule, Di Tian. You really lived up to the dragon name Man stronger than beasts, eh?" The rambunctiousugh emanated from the Evileye Tyrant as Ja Sun gazed into the mountainous pupil with a hint of gratification. ''Ah, volunteers everywhere...'' Ja Sun felt emotional and clenched his talons for the umpteenth time. He only knew a little about the Evileye Tyrants and much less their monarchs who should have more versatility. If humans can form spirit skills aside from their lineage then so can spirit beasts and Di Tian who kept his silence could even makews bend to his whims. That''s how Di Tian locked the space around Ja Sun, he realized. But the Evileye Tyrant, despite his bravado, hadn''t shown such capabilities. The beast was either unable to do so... or he was simply baiting Ja Sun to take him out with an ultimate attack. Surprising Ja Sun, however, the Evileye Tyrant''s body began to converge. Under Ja Sun''s impressed gaze as he viewed the process to have his horizons broadened further, the Evileye Tyrant turned into a humanoid, albeit, eldritch creature. Four limbs fashioned from twirling red tentacles that didn''t end into human-like hands but remained cylindrical. His body, too, was fashioned simrly. However, instead of a human head, the Evileye Tyrant''s head seemed to be a little conical and covered by a red helmet whose front was imprinted with a gigantic eye. {A/N: Slightly simr to Deoxys in Pokemon.} "Don''t act so surprised now," the Evileye Tyrant chuckled, "Although limiting my physical strength, my spiritual and mental divine intent remains uninhibited and how stupid of me would it have been to expose my weakness, a literal eye, to one of the fastest human I have had the fortune of meeting." Ja Sun''s gaze finally glowed. Finally, someone who understands it. As the Evileye Tyrant stated, it wasn''t beneath Ja Sun to make use of such an obvious w. If his size would have beenrger, then sure, the Evileye Tyrant could have kept his form intact as if but Ja Sun had proved that his skills made him superior to the spirit beasts who rely on their physique the most. Now that Evileye Tyrant wasn''t willing to confront using his physique, he could cover his weakness and go all out without any fear. "Although I have heard about Evileye Tyrants... it is my first time seeing one. Is your species extinct, too? Like True Dragons?" Ja Sun inquired, not initiating the battle just yet. He wasn''t stalling for time but genuinely wanted to know a few more things. "Oh? You don''t know? I guess your spirit rank does indicate yourck of this''s knowledge. Ah, my bad. A is a giant sphere on which we live. It''s not exactly amon knowledge and many buffoons, man, and beasts alike, believe that the is just t ground and sea" "I know what a is," Ja Sun rolled his eye. "Then know this. Beyond this so-called Dou Luo Continent, there exist otherrge bodies ofnd. Heh, ironically, they were once dragons" "Hrrr," A soft growl emanated from Di Tian''s being, interrupting the conversation as the eldritch red being ''nced'' at Di Tian and broke into a fit of chuckles, "Come on, humor is nothing but tragedy given time. You still can''tugh about it? No wonder you''ve only ever attracted that Abyss Demon," the being then turned its head towards Ja Sun once again and remarked, "I''m from a different continent where the Evileye Tyrants flourish. I''m their monarch, the Evileye Tyrant Emperor. However, with the strength you''ve presented, for this battle, you may call me Tyrant Eye." "Another continent... huh," Ja Sun nodded. It''s not like he could say that he didn''t see iting. Well, now that his curiosity was sated, he rxed his shoulders and waited for the opponent to make the move. By now, he had revealed quite a bit of his abilities... but a vast majority of them still remained hidden. But one thing was clear that Ja Sun used his seemingly inexhaustible spirit skills and divine intent topete with every being he faced. His own physique, even if at the level of the divine, or to be precise, making him a quasi-divine human, was nowhere near a spirit beast due to sheer innate difference. This ced the Evileye Tyrant Emperor in a simr position who was more proficient with his spirit and mental skills. Sensing theck of need for words any longer, the Evileye Tyrant let out his domain but Di Tian didn''t move this time. This caught Ja Sun''s attention for a second but he ced his focus on the scarlet-red domain that blotted the sky and the ground alike. "Hmm... this is... a mental domain," Ja Sun expressed his amazement. This is the first time for him to have experienced such a domain himself. After all, he had a simr domain in the form of True Fantasy. The violent mental energy that was of simr quality but far exceeded his own umtions despite his mental world being an amalgamation of two seas of consciousness raged within the domain. It threatened to suppress Ja Sun''s mind as he closed his eyes for a second and relished the sensation. *Bang* Ja Sun felt his chest almost cave in as a long scarlet-red beam of mental energy condensed and attacked Ja Sun''s body out of nowhere. The physical attack was merely a side effect as vast mental pressure bore into Ja Sun''s mental world only to be countered by the glimmering golden defensive sphere formed from his Fiery Golden Pupils. However, instead of letting the attack dissipate, the golden defensive line shed and a simr mental attackunched out of Ja Sun, piercing towards Tyrant Eye as a red disc shielded him from the counter. The Fiery Golden Pupils not only make Ja Sun immune to mental attacks but also counter such attacks passively. This was one of his most useful techniques by far and that is why he had never even shared this technique with anyone else. "How interesting... such a technique shouldn''t belong to the likes of you," Tyrant Eye gave a cold but hollow chuckle, "Let''s test your defenses then." Multiple pirs of simr scarlet light formed around Ja Sun once again. The domain itself suppressed Ja Sun but given that his mental domain was above the average threshold, the suppression itself was quite limited. Instead, Ja Sun found that the attacks now gained an extraordinary quality. They weren''t just... mental attacks anymore. Each pir of light struck him but retreat wasn''t an option. The damage to his body was a bit noteworthy by he would also heal at a breakneck pace given that all the wounds were only on the surface while the pain from these barely fazed him. The mental attacks would get countered. To the naked eye, Tyrant Eye and Ja Sun remained stationary within the scarlet red domain but only those with simr divine intents could view Tyrant Eye''s attack and Ja Sun''s passive counters which the Tyrant Eye would eventually defend against. It was as if the tyrant eye was attacking himself, so, why in the right mind would he keep doing this? The answer came soon in the form of a sense of annoyance that made Ja Sun feel ironically, pleasingly surprised. "Emotions!" Ja Sun gasped, his eyes gaining a strange glint, "Who would have thought that emotions can be transferred in such a manner using mental energy. I always thoughts that these emotions can be naturally suppressed but you view them as another form of energy... and if it''s energy, it can be cultivated and dispersed." Surprised by Ja Sun''sprehension, the silent killing intent in Di Tian''s eyes grew stronger while Tyrant Eye stopped for a second and congratted Ja Sun, "Indeed. And if you canprehend it, there lies a possibility that someday, you could cultivate such a spirit skill, too. s, you met me. And this isn''t the only thing I can do. Even if you know what''s going on, by now, you''re filled with emotions of carelessness and rage. Lust and depravity. All these makes one''s mind dull and" Before the Tyrant Eye could continue, the three of Ja Sun''s eyes turned momentarily red as if his vessels were about to pop close to his eyes and reddish mist escaped his body as if unable to bear what had begun to bloat Ja Sun''s senses. Irrationally Calm but Endless Killing Intent. Of course, it never seeped out but the fleeting sense of doom made the duo shudder despite themselves, cold sweat flooding their bodies since it reminded the old beasts of some rather... unsightly moments in their lives. Yet, Ja Sun''s words surprisingly took them further down the memoryne, "I hope... I really get to go all out against the two of you. Let''s stop ying..." His tone turned the slightest bit somber, "You''re both different, right? Let me guess, old-time rivals that argue against one another but face a terrible outsider, you would be willing to put your differences aside and take me by surprise. That''s why you didn''t leave the domain. With his mental energy all around us, he can mask hispressed voice to contact you and signal you..." Tilting his head slightly, three of his eyes narrowed down, "How very insulting to my intelligence. Granted, I act no better than a steroid-driven battle-lusting whore... but at least, provide someone like me the satisfaction of giving my all." *** "It''s too early for you," Di Tian felt himself under the familiar crimson sky as the peaceful but paradoxically cold tone continued, "For even a descendant to face me. You can''t quench my thirst... your blood is simply without value and my sword cares not for your meager life." His body shuddered and he looked towards the white-haired man in a in crimson robe. A blood-red sword in his hand only made Di Tian''s body go cold but what truly terrified him was the lingering gaze this divine entity left on him. "Well... live on, I guess," the being turned around stunning Di Tian. As the pitch-ck dragon looked around... his heart shuddered at the sight of an entire continent littered with the corpse of his brethren. "I suggest you begin eating. Humans and beasts alike would use the strength of dragons to mutate themselves. The first one to be the most terrifying of you mortal... lives to see a bitter path ahead." With that, the figure vanished in a mirage of blood-red swirl while Di Tian already felt the hungry intent of various spirit beasts... including the few remaining true dragons like him. *** " ake the fuck up!" Tyrant Eye''s mental pir struck Di Tian, waking him up from his daze and the only thing he viewed was Ja Sun''s emotionless stare as he continued, "Why did you think I left the two of you for thest?" "Leave us forst?" Di Tian finally spoke up, "You, who only possess the raw qualities of supremacy but not its intricacies. You, who have an eye for thews of this world but are still blind to its depth... Words of arrogance have never felt more repulsive." Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun felt dark wisps of energy emanating from Di Tian''s body. This was the same form of energy that Ja Sun had felt during his meditation session with the artifact Evil Sage''s Third Eye and on Qian Daoliu. Law. Although saturated with darkness attribute, the energy ofw was wielded once again. Sensing that he had riled the so-called beast god enough, Ja Sun didn''t wait any longer and shot towards the duo without waiting for another moment. "Naive," Di Tian uttered as the wisps of energy curled into tiny spheres of darkness that instantlytched onto Ja Sun''s body. His body instantly felt pressured from various directions at once. His flesh sunk in and even the Vajra Gauntlets had cracks of the width simr to a strand of hair spreading across from the point of origin being the dark spheres itself. "Truly a fool taking our generosity for granted. The one who deals the killing blow gets to keep the corpse of this human," Tyrant Eye cackled. A terrifying energy rippling with spatial and mental concepts began to collect over the imprint of the eye covering the entirety of the helmet. The Tyrant Eye learned early on that it''s not about mor but the efficiency of the attack that suited his form the most and that''s what he did. However, Di Tian didn''t reply to the eye''s words and snorted, the balls of darkness instantly sharped and turned into shrapnel that dug into Ja Sun''s body in the other second. Feeling as if maggots were digging into his body, Ja Sun onlyughed, "Oh, stop you pervert! It tickles" Hisugh was cut short by the terrifying beam of energy that made the surrounding space itself ripple. However... it wasn''t aimed at his body. The beam blinked away from Ja Sun''s gaze and entered his mental space before striking against the golden barrier once again. "Hmm? That isn''t just a defensive skill but an istion skill that mimics immunity... pfft! But is there anything or any being truly immune?" The Tyrant Eye wasn''t the least bit frustrated by his attack missing. He wanted to simply bypass the defenses of Ja Sun''s mental world using spatial concepts and found things more deeply about Ja Sun''s skills. In fact, it was the first for Ja Sun, too, after all, this was the first time someone attacked him in such a manner. But making Ja Sun stop in his track again was an aplishment only Di Tian could achieve. The... w'' of darkness was melding into his blood. The tiny bits and particles of this energy were supremely heavy and made it physically hard to move. sh! sh! Chuckling, Ja Sun shed at his arms and legs, and torso, allowing the darker than crimson blood to leak and drench his coat of fur further. Seeing that the two beings were doing their hardest to keep him from approaching them at the moment, Ja Sun, too, stopped trying to push past their defenses. Brilliant pairs of wings appeared around him and then fell into multiple silver feathers in an instant while he began to cover himself in a sphere of feathers. "All that talk about not being able to go all out... what a joke," Tyrant Eye sneered andunched a barrage of mental energy that bypassed the wings... but "Eh?" Shock was apparent on Tyrant Eye''s tone when he turned around to view a purple sh of mental energy striking into his body while bringing a stench of death that only a master of mental energy like him could perceive. However, misunderstanding this attack as a ''sh'', the Tyrant Eye got hit hard when a being simr to Ja Sun with an ornate headgear around the third purplish gold eye let loose a torrent of needles into his sea of consciousness. Since Ja Sun knew where to poke to make mental energy grow stronger, he also now had enough experience to know where not to poke. "Aaarrrgghhhhhh!" The Tyrant Eye issued a blood-curdling screech due to the surprise attack as the violet sh of light shot out the moment a dark w struck and disappeared into Tyrant Eye''s body. "How dangerous~!" Ja Sun chuckled as he absorbed his Death Astral Combatant back, which had already been recovered for quite some time now. "That was..." Di Tian''s gaze revealed confusion while Tyrant Eye hissed, "The Astral Combatant! How the hell did you gain Extreme Phantom''s legacy skill?" "Sick, right?" Ja Sun chuckled surrounded by feathers while he felt his body unable to move. The method was cruel enough to make Ja Sun realize that soon, his body would tear down by the weight itself. But... "I think that''s enough interference." Law or not, his physique''s core, only worked to devour everything blessed or wretched to up his strength. Simr to Ja Sun, a dharma figure in his heart swallowed deeply. Its bronze body began to inte while wisps of darkness entered the Yin-Yang War Physique, constantly refining the energy and providing Ja Sun with pure internal energy to keep on going. Sensing the work of another core, Di Tian''s gaze momentarily thinned down. "I''m going to kill you," Tyrant Eye huffed coldly while Ja Sun scoffed, "And what were you doing for the past five minutes?" Now free of restrictions and having a good idea of what the beasts are capable of, Ja Sun kept the feathers around him still and crouched slightly. His first spirit ring began to glow alongside the shock force of his gentle fist emerging, too. "But you did inspire me..." Ja Sun suddenly smiled, "If energy can be perceived and cultivated... it can be distributed, too. I''ve limited my imagination... too much!" Suddenly, the feathers around him began to rustle strangely. They grew chaotic as if Ja Sun had lost control of them and a few even dissipated... Yet, the sum of feathers that remained now seemed to have an odd glint while they revealed a strange force within them. The shock force. "Parlour tricks!" Di Tian scoffed and stepped forward. Yet, it was as if the space itself shrunk under his feet and he was upon Ja Sun, bypassing the feathers directly and standing in front of him with a collected look in his eyes. "Your strength andprehension are indeedmendable." Space shackled around Ja Sun, this time more restrictive than thest time, "Humans value talent in spirit energy but we understand the value of battle talent andprehension. That is what keeps a beast alive. Unfortunately, you are on a level far below." Di Tian''s left hand had turned into a dark w with glimmering ck scales as it easily pierced Ja Sun''s abdomen. "Rest in... pieces," Di Tian narrowed his eyes and whispered, a hint of hate finally breaking through that collected look of his. Ja Sun''s eyes widened. Shock was apparent on his face as he looked down. Blood soon dripped out of the corner of his lips while Tyrant Eyeughed, "Looks like it''s just you and me, Di Tian! Let''spete who gets this human''s body!" Conveniently forgetting that he was the one who issued the im on Ja Sun''s corpse for the individual who deals the killing blow. "Hmm?" Di Tian narrowed his eyes as he failed to pull out his hands while feeling something... nauseating crawl around his wrist still stuck in Ja Sun''s body. "Still not done?" Di Tian chuckled darkly and used his other w to stab into Ja Sun''s neck. However, this time, Ja Sun''s head didn''t fall off. Instead, the two beasts observed a haunting scene of his head flinging down with a purplish good still keeping his head and neck connecting and forming a thick trail. The simr purplish goo began to crawl upon Di Tian''s hand lodged into Ja Sun''s body and he felt myriad toxins, strangely, strong enough to even make him cautious slowly fill up his systems and make his immune system act up outrageously. "Guh!" Growling, Di Tian pulled his arm back as the considerable hole in Ja Sun''s chest was filled up by the purplish, slimy goo. "I feel you. It looks disgusting, huh," Ja Sun''s neckless head chuckled finally. *** Shoutout to MrKnighty, Branden Eugley, Alhron Ello, Anthony Pignataro, SanMarco Geddes, Jacky Chen, Jimmeuht, David, maurocf, Poke!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 263: Yo, My Fellow Degenerates Chapter 263: Yo, My Fellow Degenerates Hi... yeah, I know you guys are going to curse me since I''ve posted more notices than chapters but as you can probably feel or specte, I was focusing on Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse stock to have 15 more chaps to get a total of 30 advance chapsmitment like in Paradise of Infinity. The only one I''ve gotten to 60 chaps is quest maker but now I realize it was solely because at the time it was my only focused project. I still cannot promise a total of 60 advanced chaps for any of the two Paradise or Filthy Gamer, not until Quest Maker ends. Which brings me to the next part of the announcement Once the Filthy Gamer 30 chapmitment isplete, I''ll be focusing on Quest Maker alone as in, weekend mass updates starting again. Hey, believe me, if I can do it once, I can do it again!!! Anyway, I''ve already stocked 12 more chaps on Filthy Gamer so I''ll update advance chaps for the higher tier (The 10 Usd one) in two days. But... if you want me to post 10 now and 5ter, lemme know. Chapter 264: Huff~ Another Tier Done! Chapter 264: Huff~ Another Tier Done! As promised, the 15 chaps of the higher tier are now done and I will update the tiers themselves and add FGN into them. Honestly, I''m quite exhausted. Anyway, as I stated, I will focus on QM more than other two since it''s so close topletion and I don''t wanna ruin my motivation by neglecting it for too long. Once Qm ispleted, or maybe before it ispleted, I will try and round off PoI with itsst 30 additional chapmitment for the final 20 USD tier. Again... thisst tier is intimidating cause it has additional chaps of the same amount as all the previous onesbined lol. And honestly, I am stunned with all the support so know this, I am sincerely grateful for everyone that let me work on this whacky fanfics! Thank you all! Chapter 263: Toppled God (2) Chapter 263: Toppled God (2) Not waiting for Ja Sun''s transformation toplete and gaze at him like wide-eyed chumps, Tyrant Eye, and Di Tian attacked the youth yet each attack tore through his slimy physique and went past him. Aside from physical and spiritual attacks, mental attacks were bounced back, and soon... The duo came to a stunning realization. Ja Sun''s entire physique had morphed into this goo-like state and their attacks weren''t tearing through him, no, Ja Sun merely adopted his stronger divine intent to his advantage and separated the goo appropriately immediately. In fact, the other attacks that didnd on him were covered by more purplish, venomous goo, and Di Tian was forced to give up once Ja Sun literally separated his body into two halves and then controlled it to... Form two hands that gave the two beasts middle fingers. Well aware that this meant an insult in the human world, Di Tian looked like he had smelled the most terrible fart in the world and was forced to endure the scent for hours toe. "Oh? Did you already figure it out?" Ja Sun''s cold cackle rang even when his form was merely a ball of slime. "We''ve dealt with slime-type spirit beasts in the past... your entire strength is melded into a single point that is hidden by the slimish exterior and given that you possess divine intent, even we cannot truly identify where the core of your being currentlyy," Tyrant Eye scoffed. Indeed, he was right... However... "What''s the origin of this mixed venom?" Di Tian inquired. Even his injuries had healed now that he wasn''t touching the slime physically but the poison still existed within his system simr to an undying and persistent beast. Not answering the duo, the formless slime began to slowly take a humanoid shape until it began to harden. This time, the duo let Ja Sun take his form without attacking. Soon, in their eyes formed a 3-meter tall purplish humanoid. What once was a slime now felt simr to a thicker and more viscous sludge that defined Ja Sun''s entire muscture and adopted the same form as the Vajra Gauntlets, making it clear that Ja Sun''s body was in between the state ofplete transformation as well as wearing the slime as a form of armor. His head was now covered by a slick purple helmet that gave way to three pairs of narrow eyes. One pair, in the middle, was entirely golden while the upper and lower pair remained dark red. Attracting the two beasts, however, were the eight spider legs emerging from Ja Sun''s back and were as hard as metal. Their tips were sharp as ance and their joints snapped with a metallic noise. "An external spirit bone indeed," Di Tian narrowed his eyes, "But how did you ever find a million-year-old Death Spider Emperor?" Things felt extremely clear now. The strange poison... the ability to perform a tiny aspect of immortality... Everything wasmon to a Death Spider Emperor. Even though the facial region of his lips was now covered by his armor, Ja Sun''s chuckle and smile felt all too apparent to the two beasts, "How did I find a corpse? Would you believe me if I said that it was just lying around?" His chortle earned him sharp, intense gaze from the two beasts. His treasures had far surpassed the imaginations of the two overlords of their territories to the point that the two had begun to question if they would even be able to extract everything out of this human. It was as Di Tian said. This was Ja Sun''s external bone gained from the corpse of the million-year-old Death Spider Emperor. The external bone reced Ja Sun''s flesh and muscles and resided within them, heck, while absorbing this particr fortune, Ja Sun felt his skin strippingyer byyer and his muscles getting reced fiber by fiber. {A/N: Just a more permanent symbiote style from marvel venom, carnage, etc.} However, with such torture came plentiful benefits. The first and the foremost was that in this transformed state, Ja Sun touched the loweryers of immortality. Although he can simply form spaces in his body to let the attacks pass, even if it hit him, they would get absorbed at a near-instant speed while healing himself, of course, the underlying principle was that he had enough spirit energy. Then came the fact that his body was highly toxic in this form. Each physical attack if sessfullynded on the opponent would also serve to poison them. This is the major reason why Ja Sun hadn''t used this form. Even if he can control his toxins... what''s the point of not poisoning others? Of course, he didn''t want to just win by controlling the opponents through poison but the two beasts in front of him had more experience in one particr concept that even Qian Xunji didn''t knowpletely Law. Finally, the addition of eight spider legs on his back made hisbat style more versatile. He still needed more practice to form aplete style unique to himself... But then again Ja Sun''s eyes glinted as he eyed the two beasts. One long-range and one all-rounder beast perfect for a deathmatch and to form abat style. One stone, two birds. Or in this case, one cause two benefits. "Careful," Di Tian warned for the first time, "Death Spider Emperors got their names not only because of their pseudo-immortality but also their ability to drain life after going through their third tribtion..." "Oh?" Tyrant Eye grew a tad bit more cautious and now realized why such a prized spirit beast wasn''t included in the King''s Lair. The Death Spider Emperor would never stop hunting an Emerald Swan. As if affirming Di Tian''s words, the eight spidernces on Ja Sun''s back snapped and pointed in their direction while his chuckle echoed within Tyrant Eye''s domain. "Careful now... from here on, I will stop holding myself back..." His words echoed but then he added internally, ''Aside from some divine weapons and forbidden technique.'' Ja Sun''s first spirit ring appeared once again, however, instead of additional four wings, the ends of the eightnces glowed gently. Already aware of what this particr skill might be, the two beast''s prepared themselves, expecting Ja Sun to transfer all his enhancement into speed... yet All eleven of his limbs lost that particr glow except for one spidernce that Ja Sun waved around carefully. Stunned, Tyrant Eye hissed, "What do you think you''re doing?!" "Didn''t I say I''m going all out? It''s the first time that even I am using eight additional limbs... I''m going all out in getting to know them. See? Focusing all the enhancement on one limb would make it extremely hard for me to make use of this limb. When I do stop enhancing this one... I would have an easier timeter on. It''s a pretty basic training routine actually. In fact, you can do the same with your tentacles" "Stop! Talking!" Frustrated, envious, and now enraged, Tyrant Eye roared and let loose a torrent of spiritually charged mental attacks. Di Tian was the same. A nerve popped on his forehead as he had begun to realize that even when against the world''s best, Ja Sun refused to put them in his eyes and mmed his scaled palms together. A dense and dark energy gathered in between the tiny space of his palm while Ja Sun waved his single spidernce to smack against the beam of attacks. While it is true that Ja Sun could never contend against a spirit beast in his human form... he could y with that boundary to a certain extent in this form. After all, right now, Ja Sun was more beast than a human. The attacks could not hold against the casual wave of the leg of the million-year-old Death Spider Emperor extending from his back further enhanced by...3600%! What amazed Ja Sun was the fact that he could actually feel the space cracking at this point. Not as if shattering and forming ck holes, no, but visible by tiny white cracks were produced yet the tip of the spider leg remaining as sharp as ever. Everything from here on out, every discovery would only serve to excite Ja Sun for this is the first time he had begun to test his limits in a long while. "Fall back!" Di Tian whispered a hushedmand. "Don''t you order me!" Tyrant Eye growled. Instead of falling back, the space in front of his helmet glowed and a silver stream of energy shot into the dark orb that Di Tian had congealed. Understanding his intentions, Di Tian, too, let go of his inhibitions as vast silver spatial energy was merged into the dark ball that seemed to have absorbed even the light before. Now, however, it looked like a glimmering ck star! They gave up on trying to capture him, Ja Sun understood that at a nce. He proved too much of a ''hassle'' to be caught and before letting him turn into a menace, the duo turned to their spatial attributes to crush him in one go and they were right to do so. Of all the attributes, spatial one might just be the kind to actually tear him into bits and pieces if not ashes. Smiling in excitement under the grim purple helmet as six of his eyes narrowed down, Ja Sun stabbed all eight of hisnces into the ground to push his body up while stretching his arms outwards, "Now, now..." A fiendish purple domain spread out of his body, easily contesting against the mental domain of Tyrant Eye while instantly restricting the Spatial attribute in the region that made the two beasts scowl. Purple miasma began to form andyer on the ground as the two beasts took to the sky but they could no longer make use of the spatial attribute. Like all domains, they, too, felt their benefits from Tyrant Eye''s domain canceling out by the negative effects of Ja Sun''s domain. Right now, the suppressive and beneficial support of the domain was canceled while their unique attributes remained. For Ja Sun, the Death Domain, that was also wielded by Bibi Dong, not only turned the surroundings into a haven for Death Spider Emperor and hell for any other spirit beasts due to astounding toxins, but it also wildly suppressed other attributes. The more concentrated an attribute is within the toxin of the user, the greater the suppression. Aside from this, the domain canceled Spatial Attributes. After all, what good is a spider if it let anyone escape its? As if unwilling to give them any chance to find a more beneficial way to escape his clutches, the eightnces began to ooze strings of purple slime. Ja Sun''s control was sloppy, fortunately, his experience wasn''t. Instead of having fun and screwing around, Ja Sun employed his divine intent to quicklye in terms with the extra limbs as they soon stopped ''leaking'' the purple web but instead shot it towards the two beasts. Just before the ball of webs reached the duo, they exploded into spirals of giant webs that threatened to tie them and finding it safer to avoid or defend against this attack than let Ja Sun''s toxins impede them, a cover of darkness despite being suppressed rose barely to entangle with the web. However, no longer keeping away from the closebat, Ja Sun chased after them instantly, his eightnces stabbing into the wall of darkness and tearing it to shred as if it was something physical and of substance before cocking his fist as they glowed gently with shock force! Not stopping there, however, all of Ja Sun''s limbs equally enjoyed the strength of his shock force but only the attacking limb would get all 3600% of enhancement transferred. Bang! Air crackled as Ja Sun''s fist mmed into Di Tian''s arms while his scales began to grow out of his wrists and cover his arms. The pitch-ck scales instantly shattered as his bones creaked, making his golden pupils narrow down to slits in shock. Bang! Ance stabbed forward into his chest as Ja Sun spiraled from the recoil. The collision caused an outrageous noise and wind to kick up. The fact that Ja Sun could onlypete with Di Tian''s human form after such a physical enhancement excited him greatly. As Di Tian''s body shot down, Ja Sun chased Tyrant Eye instead. "Don''t be unruly!" Tyrant Eye roared. Unlike the spatial attacks he had issued, a rather mysterious breath escaped his being while energy once again collected in front of him. Going all out this once, Tyrant Eye''s life force, in Ja Sun''s eyes, began to deplete instead. The fact that the attack expended Life Force made him a bit intrigued as the attribute of the attack still puzzled Ja Sun. It seemed to resonate with the Spatial one but felt so... fleeting. The attack was almost instantaneous, yet, Ja Sun''s chest suddenly parted by itself, letting the attack pass through without any issue. However, Tyrant Eye only mocked, "Come back!" His weak whisper shocked Ja Sun as the attack that should have disappeared behind him formed in the front once again and mmed into his chest. "I''ve studied evil and time attribute for many years before forming this technique, human. It costs me my own life force but... hehe, can you sense your soul origin shattering" "An attack that targets soul origin?" Ja Sun looked down at his chest, all six of his eyes revealing a rare look of pity, "Man... you''ve really used up your luck to meet me, huh..." With a sigh, Ja Sun''s fingers carved a strange rune and all the strange shiver of his soul origin calmed down. Dazed to the point of disbelief, Tyrant Eye couldn''t help but stay rooted in the air. "You... can manipte soul origin?" He whispered, yet he couldn''t believe what he was saying. Not even those with divine intent can just manipte soul origin... it requires divine knowledge in the form of mysterious, godly techniques. "Manipte, refine, devour. You name it, and I will do it," Ja Sun shrugged. Now fully understanding the fact that despite his strength, all of Tyrant Eye''s skills were naturally weak to him as if he was born to counter this very beast, Ja Sun decided to put an end to him and give all his attention to Di Tian who had begun to transform. *** Shoutout to Robert Bieluszeweski, Mark Music, Leo, and Dragon Wolf!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 264: Toppled God (3) Chapter 264: Toppled God (3) *Crackle* Zi Ji came to be at the sound of the crackling wind, not lighting. She was all too aware of such a sound. Many in her memories, more prominently dragons, achieved such mighty physiques that even the space around them would tremble due to their sheer internal energy. After all, in this world, nothing is absolute. Truly. Not even ncing at other spirit beasts licking their wounds or employing weaker members of Bi Ji''s tribe to heal others, Zi Ji gazed at the sky bloated by a giant pitch-ck dragon. Ordinarily, such a mighty form would only attract her adoration. Surrounded by his own Dark Domain, Di Tian would have looked like a demon god if not for someone far more menacing dodging its attacks ridiculously. His body bent in ways unknown to man and beasts. His body separated as if he was nothing but a slime but his punches shook Di Tian''s scale. For a second, Zi Ji reevaluated her own condition. Theck of her reverse scale wanted her to enter a fit of rage as her once pure and unblemished form was... tainted. The only key was held by the beast contending with the Beast God himself! She felt as if she was dreaming but her aching draconic joints snapped her out of her daze. An emerald swan was also working tirelessly to heal her wounds, her own vitality ignited under its ability as she began to feel better soon after but be it foreign spirit beasts like the Heavenly Snow Maiden and the Ice Jade Scorpion or their own members, none dared approach the battle ensuing midair that caused the shrouding array of the King''s Lair to slowly break under their pressure. The unconscious body of Tyrant Eye under the battle made it clear that... none of them were worthy enough to get near that battle. None of them. The thought of it made the dragon grind her sharp teeth in frustration. It wasn''t so much so that their strength was tarnished but the fact that there existed a human capable of going against the ruler of the King''s Lair, Beast God Di Tian himself! Her experience with humans, Ja Sun included, made Zi Ji feel innately superior despite her loss but now that thought was shattered. Though, she was right. A human truly cannotpete with a dragon, the epitome of the beast kind but then again, Ja Sun had let go of his humanity long, long ago. He was trained as if one would train a beast. Either sessfully pushing past his limits or die trying. A simple inquiryted her that the two were locked in a battle for 2 days now! *Crackle* The eight spidernces struck the tiny portion of Di Tian''s body, failing to pierce him yet again while cracks spread throughout Ja Sun''s eight spider legs. The external bone was his own self and thus any injury to this body, though capable of getting healed, did make him feel the equivalent pain. Feeling the sludge-like but hard external carapace of his crack was simr to his bone-cracking itself. Grinning with gritted teeth, Ja Sun dodged the giant w strike that was surprisingly fast and whipped up wind. Just as Ja Sun''s domain suppressed the spatial element, this time, the dark domain of Di Tian threatened to crush Ja Sun''s Death Domain all the while suppressing his entire existence. The ultimate darkness attribute not only suppressed Ja Sun with added weight but made his spirit, mental, and internal energy more sluggish. The only reason Ja Sun continued to wield them was because of his perfect control as a realm of self. But still, he was pushed to his very limits. After all, he had to expand his domain for more than 3000 meters! Why? Because Di Tian''s original body was of that very size including the wingspan! Compared to Di Tian, it was right to say Ja Sun looked like an ordinary, tiny spider. The toxins from the Death Domain proved barely useful as Ja Sun kept the domain only to negate the spatial element. It was kind of annoying while Ja Sun couldn''t wield it properly himself. Suddenly, the giant, almost tens of meter long golden eyes of Di Tian glowed and he spat a minuscule sword. It was almost three feet tall and pitch ck. Its handle took the shape of a dark dragon''s head and was formed entirely of ck scales but the sword hummed to life and began to grow. *Weng* *Weng* *Weng* As it grew, multiple gashes not only appeared on Ja Sun''s exoskeleton but also his domain itself! A little surprised by the sudden emergence of a weapon, Ja Sum braces himself as his sixth spirit ring glowed. "You fool!" Di Tian''s somber voice rumbled, "A Spatial skill in front of spatialw is nothing but a child''s y!" The sword had grown almost a hundred meters in length and it suddenly descended. It was slow for a moment but the frightening sword intent that burst out of Di Tian''s was simr to Ja Sun''s bloodlust in its purity. "Eh?" The sword suddenly vanished from the space created by Ja Sun''s sixth spirit ring Timeless Shield, and when Ja Sun looked down, the sword''s length had returned to its original size and had already cleaved through him. Ja Sun''s vision... was divided. His body cut in half, the two purplish halves shot down from the sky while the Death Domain crumbled. "Your domaincks the strength ofw, how can you even think of suppressing me with so many tears in it?" Di Tian had long regained his calm. He was too suppressed in his human form but his original body was at the peak of this world, capable of tackling against even the gods! But despite his calmness, the dragon continued to wield the sword. The pitch-ck sword shot after Ja Sun''s two halves that had already begun to congeal once again as he dodged the strike only to find himself cleaved in half. ''Spatial Attribute... damn,'' Ja Sun clicked his tongue internally. A golden spirit ring appeared yet again. While the two first two spirit rings had gained additional abilities, Ja Sun hade to a realization that none of them, including the Silver Goddess Convergence would contend against the sword since it moved through the fabric of space itself at the moment. Although Ja Sun didn''t wield this w'', he could still sense as such. Finally, his third spirit ring may give him a respite. It had never failed him before and Ja Sun hoped it wouldn''t fail him this time, too. Di Tian''s intentnded on Ja Sun again, the sword moved again, intended on cleaving him until he no longer has enough strength to regenerate and make use of this outrageous external bone. In fact, Ja Sun had exhausted a bit by taking out Tyrant Eye quickly. Had Tyrant Eye been in his real form, he would be stronger... but would have fallen even quicker. After all, unlike Di Tian, whose physical defense was simply nothing tough at, Ja Sun would have used his greater maneuverability to stab the giant eye constantly. Yet, in that very instant, every single being in the King''s Lair had the mental or divine intent thattched onto Ja Sun burn with an audible searing noise escaping as all of them closed their eyes due to the blinding white light that expanded to cover the better half of the King''s Lair. Surprisingly, Ja Sun only felt a single intent still on him and it didn''t belong to Di Tian. Shoving the thought at the back of his head since he couldn''t really focus elsewhere from Di Tian, Ja Sun gazed through the pure white world, his third spirit ring Bright World Domain. Aside from 10% boost to all his aspects, this domain gave him a rather broken ability. As Ja Sun gazed at the giant dark dome that still couldn''t be destroyed by his domain Di Tian''s Dark Domain, Ja Sun''s violet body began to disappear into motes of light... As if merging with the domain itself! Ja Sun''s vision shifted... temporarily, he transcended mortal shackles and he could only see darkness, physically. Once moving at the speed of light, it really is hard to see anything with the ''eye''. His divine intent yed a greater role this time. Fully intended to give Di Tian a little taste of retribution, Ja Sun converged his strength at a single point. While Di Tian could only see pure white under the shroud of his domain, unable to sense Ja Sun at all, he suddenly felt great danger to the point that his fleshy wings shivered slightly. *Shk* Both the domain copsed at that very instant. Ja Sun, unable to control his own speed,nded into a bloody ditch with a bowl-shaped crater spreading the secondter while his body continued toy in a hole simr to his shape. While other beasts finally saw something stunning. *Drip* *Ssss* *Drip* *Ssss* Zi Ji''s eyes widened in fright as she felt all her thoughts crumble at the sight of golden blood dripping from Di Tian''s pierced left eye... Purplish veins grew, pointing out the terrible toxins Ja Sun left that even made healing of the eye temporarily hard for Di Tian''s own body. The drop of blood could fill a tub as itnded on the destroyed ground, corroding the surface even more. A wave of silence descended as Ja Sun pulled himself out. Although he can support the Bright World Domain, he would lose control of it while going all out so it was better to retract it and save spirit energy. Seeing Di Tian''s remaining eye gazing in his direction with what felt like a hint of incredulity, Ja Sun couldn''t help but chuckle, "By the way, that sword is stunning. You really have an eye for your weapons, huh." His pun was received poorly as Di Tian''s energy skyrocketed silently. "You dare harm me?" His question was rhetorical but Ja Sun answered anyway, "That''s the point of fighting, Beast God." Unamused, Di Tian''s domain spread out once again. So did Ja Sun''s. A pitch-ck and a dark purple domain with viridian green miasma contested against one another yet again as wind picked up. By now, aside from simple seriousness, Di Tian had shed every other emotion. The envy he felt at the fortune of a mere human, the greed he felt should he take Ja Sun''s head and the treasures that allowed him to reach this stage, the anger he felt for getting his left eye taken out, the callousness he felt to work alongside Tyrant Eye, and the tinge of superiority he felt for Ja Sun still unaware of the way ofws despite having almost divine strength... The sword floated in front of Di Tian once again as his gigantic body converged at a surprising speed. A pace that Zi Ji couldn''t hope to achieve. Di Tian''s left eye was closed in his human form with thick, pulsating purple veins spread around the better half of his face. As if unaware of the terrible toxin that threatened to eat away on his lifeforce, Di Tian held his sword. Ja Sun was prepared for many things but the entirety of Di Tian''s domains suddenly converging and wrapping around the pitch-ck sword in the form of ming darkness wasn''t one of them! A smile touched the handsome man''s face as his voice reverberated through the entire forest, "Domain is the path tow, and converselyw is the path to a domain. One can be used to achieve the other. Why am I educating you now? Because I don''t want you to die in ignorance. My sword is named ck Dragon, after my ancestors. Swordy was made for mankind. While a Dragon''s strongest attack should be its breath, mine is this sword. And this is my second strongest technique." As if confirming to the face, the dark wrap of energy suddenly glowed in soft, spatial silver as if a night sky brightened by countless stars. Although Ja Sun''s mind began to overwork by the possibilities opened by Di Tian''s words, he found it much more pleasurable to just focus on the man who brought him new realms of pain and pushed him even at his strongest form. After all, which 100000-year-beast including Zi Ji could face him much less million-year-old beasts like the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. Not to mention the fact that while he did screw around with Zi Ji using his divine intent, Ja Sun was well aware as the epitome of beast kind, Dragons, at least, true ones have resistance to almost all the elements and mental attacks. The only reason Zi Ji suffered was due to Ja Sun simply being out of her leagues but that wasn''t the case with Di Tian. In fact, it was the opposite. Even with the Million-year-old Death Spider Emperor Exoskeleton, Ja Sun could only hope to reach Di Tian''s level. 2 days have already passed since the beginning of their battle and neither had actually relied on their heaviest hit... ''But... two domains andws wrapped in a single attack is only his second strongest technique... I wonder what''s the first one... it would be a pity if I didn''t taste the strongest attack, too.'' Ja Sun''s goal was clear. Face this attack, make it clear that it wouldn''t affect him no matter what, and force Di Tian to reveal his trump cards. But as he gazed at the cataclysmic attack with Di Tian simply waiting for Ja Sun to respond appropriately, he couldn''t help but reveal a hearty smile. "Then I''ll do the same. This is going to be my second strongest attack... without any weapons." Not willing to y around with canons and swords he had less experience with, Ja Sun summoned all his spirit rings. Six Spirit rings lined behind him neatly, sending every other spirit beast in a daze as they were forced to realize once again just how much Ja Sun had the room to grow. Three of them were golden-white with a holy aura around them while the remaining three were pitch-ck with a sheen of crimson around them, clearly making others realize that aside from 3 million-year-old spirit rings, Ja Sun also had three other spirit rings that were close to 100000 years of cultivation. Ja Sun heaved a deep breath. "You sure that you wouldn''t regret giving me the time to prepare?" Ja Sun inquired. "Do your worst," Di Tian narrowed his eye. Ja Sun''s aura suddenly exploded. All six of his spirit rings began to tremble. "Spirit rings hold spirit skills. As a novice in the ways of the array, I eventually hope to crack the secret of spirit rings," Ja Sun whispered, yet, his voice felt even more magnificent in the heart of others. After all, the forest had lost to him. All the beasts, Zi Ji included, instinctively lowered their heads as he continued, "But one thing has been made clear. Spirit rings are merely a channel filled with energy. In reality, once a spirit ring is absorbed, the skill attached to it is absorbed by a martial soul. This is the underlying principle behind a few rare martial souls evolving when absorbing a spirit ring. Does this mean we steal the essence? Yes. Then what about spirit rings? What use do they actually present?" Di Tian felt his heart shiver. No human should possess such knowledge but Ja Sun replied to his own question, "No, spirit ring does have a use... It''s an expression of our deeds. Nothing more, nothing less. They are decorations filled with energy. I believe that a true expert would have more skills than just the 9 spirit skills... humans are beasts, too. We have spirit skills, too. That only leaves beasts and humans with one difference spirit rings. A spirit ring... is a decoration worth destroying..." Of the six spirit rings, his second spirit ring suddenly had cracks forming around its surface as Ja Sun''s body felt a surge of pure strength. He still had a hefty amount of spirit energy but he needed more than just that. Under Di Tian''s stunned gaze, Ja Sun''s second spirit ring exploded while his body inted under the exoskeleton. From three meters to seven meters. At this point, Ja Sun truly looked like a humanoid beast. This was a skill he won from the quest rted to the Clear Sky Hammer. Aside from the Clear Sky Nine Absolutes, they had a technique named Great Sumeru Hammer which relied on the principles that differentiated a man and a beast and characterized spirit rings as nothing more than decorations. This won Ja Sun''s admiration towards the individual named Tang Chen, or in this case, Yuehua''s grandfather. The man was crazy enough to shatter his spirit rings! How can Ja Sun not admire such craziness?! The stronger the spirit ring shattered, the greater the boost in power. To put it in a perspective, if a 100-year-old spirit ring is shattered then an ordinary spirit douluo cannd a solid hit on a titled douluo. Of course, no ordinary man could train in this technique for it required absolute control not only in spirit energy but every other aspect, too. The other side effects included the inability to use the spirit technique and the spirit ring for the next 30 days. Facing Ja Sun''s almost unholy momentum ironically fuelled by the holy energy of his million-year-old spirit ring, Di Tian''s sense of dread began to resurface. "I call this the Great Sumeru Fist." Ja Sun''s deep voice rumbled. His entire being saturated with energy as his first spirit ring glimmers and all twelve of his limbs glowed before two pairs of wings grew and glowed, too. Taking a stance, Ja Sun cocked his fist back as all the enhancementyered his right fist with unsightly shock force causing the space to crack even before he moved! A full 4800% enhancement! Truly, it was a battle between quality and quantity. Laws were something Ja Sun could only counter with a sheer stack of strength. The energy within him threatened to grow berserk for the first time in ever while the exoskeleton around his right fist including the Vajra Gauntlets had cracks spread across their surface. "Perish!" Di Tian growled, bringing his sword down at once. Sky changed color that very instant with darkness flooding the King''s Lair from every corner as Ja Sun''s body involuntarily flew towards the attack itself due to the tremendous attractive force from the Darkness and spatial attribute. The attack blinked the next second, already in front of Ja Sun while he barely moved his fist. "I''m having too much fun to just perish!" Ja Sun cackled. The parts around his eyes already had tiny tears while his fistnded on the sword energy. "Take cover!" Zi Ji roared that very instant. She felt she saw... the energy converging at a single point. While Ja Sun''s body was instantly cut into multiple pieces, his fist had yet to fall. *Bang* Ja Sun''s right fist shattered with a resounding boom while white cracks began to spread mid-air, tearing the very fabric of space within the King''s Lair. The cracks spread as the earth was forcefully moved while every spirit beast flew back. Only a silver barrier protected the center of the King''s Lair wherey a beautiful emeraldke. As Ja Sun''s pieces crumbled onto the ground, Di Tian''s own body finally got hit by the counterattack. *Chhk* *Chhk* *Chhk* His defenses grew in an instant as his body erged the next second yet his scales that wouldn''t budge before began to fall off with every other second at an increasing pace no less! His body, too, involuntarily flew back by the sheer strength of Ja Sun''s attack, but the most vicious thing about shock force of gentle tactics wasn''t the external damage... But the internal one. An attack with such force thatcerated Di Tian''s body... It can only be imagined the mess Di Tian''s innards had been turned into. {A/N: Think of Ja Sun''s Great Sumeru Fist as the punch by whitebeard... just intensified by hmm... 90+ times.} *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 265: Toppled God (4) Chapter 265: Toppled God (4) Di Tian''s giant body had trouble breathing as hey on the ground. While his scales and skin, and torn wings had begun to heal, the same couldn''t be said about his innards. An injury like this, even with his extreme vitality, would take weeks, if not months, to heal. After all, a dragon''s body is extremely precious in the sense that they are resistant to various elements. This meant that to heal themselves, at least, from fatal wounds that took out their parts necessary for regr function, dragons needed more energy and time. This could have been shortened by Bi Ji''s presence... s, he acted quickly to keep his prestige intact. Not to mention the fact that Ja Sun''s toxins were still in his system. No matter how resistant a true dragon''s body is, now that he was weakened, even the poison would start inhibiting him. And this is where Ja Sun finally revealed his superiority at the moment. His survival skills. Di Tian''s pupil shrunk as he watched the tiny, venomous purplish figure appear in the middle of the sky of the King''s Lair. All six of the eyes gazed at Di Tian while five of his remaining spirit rings continued to flicker behind him. Even though Di Tian was sure that his attackbining the full might of hisw and domain would surely wreck the bastard in multiple tiny pieces, the invincibility provided by the exoskeleton of the Death Spider Emperor far surpassed his imagination. Di Tian, at this moment, couldn''t help but recall one particr Death Spider Emperor whom he had provided with a technique that could allow her to transfer her consciousness and soul into her descendants. If the Lair survives this menace, Emerald Swans or not, Di Tian firmed his heart to look for the Death Spider Emperor and make every one of their kind join his ranks. "Man, you really are a beast, almost consumed half the force generated by the explosion of my spirit ring," Ja Sun informed ''kindly'' as he cocked his fist back yet again. Di Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but widen at this moment. He felt that his attack would end the human but the roles were reversed too quickly! "Do you feel your guts turned into a mess? Just as well. Saves me the time to process the meat and turn it into draconic sausages," his wicked response gave Di Tian no face as shock force umted around his fist once again, his deathly whisper leaking, "I told you... you would regret giving me time..." *Roar* Majestic jet-ck mes instantly grew into a raging mass of pirs as it shot towards Ja Sun. The breath attack was filled with darkness attribute with no sense of spatial intent. The attack, to others, would raze their very existence to dust but as Ja Sun''s fist descended, Di Tian felt a massive, unbearable pressure descend down. Blocking the ming pir of darkness as a spread of thick white cracks in the middle of nowhere as the ground underneath Di Tian was instantly pulverized into fine dust while giant patches ofnd rose out due to sheer shock. *Bang* The mes exploded outwards as Ja Sun revealed temporary strength of what he could achieve if he was a million-year-old beast while Di Tian''s jaws were forcefully shut down, his sharp fangs breaking in the process and crushing into finer and smaller pieces while his remaining pupil rolled back into his skull. *Weng* It was at this point that the ck Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in front of Ja Sun, intending to slice him to bits yet again. "I''ve had enough of you," Ja Sun caught the sword as if it was made out of wood. With sheer strength filling him, Ja Sun''s body contested against beasts itself. His exoskeleton alongside the Vajra Gauntlets that, too, were enhanced temporarily became artifacts that others couldn''t simply scoff at. The breath attack was a diversion while the sword was an attack that should have brought Di Tian some valuable seconds to regain his bearings yet uncaring of the sharp sword intentcerating his arm, Ja Sun casually grasped the ck dragon sword and evaluated it for a second. It wasn''t as strong as the Water Dragon King Saber in his body but Ja Sun was slightly moved by the spatial attribute that saturated the sword. If he could study this sword alongside theprehension ofw using the Evil Sage''s Third Eye then Ja Sun was sure that he could manage to grasp the meaning ofw and even surpass Qian Daoliu''s own understanding on the matter. After all, Di Tian revealed that aw is equivalent to a domain. Whether it was a lie or not, there was only one way to find out and that is by experiencing such sensations oneself. The sword struggled in Ja Sun''s hand yet he sliced it down, releasing the umted darkness and spatial attribute with which it was formed as a deep gash littered the already destroyed ground. Narrowing his eyes in excitement, Ja Sun''s exoskeleton began to slowly secrete more sludge towards the sword itself. At the moment, the purple slime was also a substitute for his blood, and taking the chance that Di Tian was out, Ja Sun intended to rob him clean! After all, he had temporarily exploded his spirit ring. The already suicidal butterfly truly felt like taking a dive if it wasn''t for his constant constion so he needed to settle the matter before anything else. As Ja Sun''s blood attempted to corrode Di Tian''s will in the sword and refine it as his own, Ja Sun descended and easily used one of his eight spider legs to pick a giant ring around one of Di Tian''s massive ws, revealing that the intense battle did help improve his control over the eight additional limbs. The golden ring was none other than Di Tian''s storage ring, the artifact where he stored the unconscious body of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale no doubt. Not stopping, Ja Sun instantly refined the ring since it was much easier to do so with the owner already unconscious and then stored the unconscious body of Tyrant Eye. While Deep Sea Demonic Whale would be the source for Nightmare''s Fantasy to finally be a million-year-old spirit soul, the Evileye Tyrant had revealed enough talent and potential in spatial and mental abilities to be considered as a back-up for his third spirit soul. The fact that the beast could even study time and evil attributes, which were foreign to the species made Ja Sun more envious of hisprehension and aside from these major attributes, the Evileye Tyrant are born with tentacles that represent various other elements. The fact that this beast had almost all the colors in the spectrum itself made Ja Sun believe that this monarch of a beast had enough umtion of all the basic attributes... He would be a fool to not collect such a prized body. Seeing their ''God'' plundered, the surrounding beasts far away were absolutely stunned. What made them feelpletely enraged, however, was Ja Sun taking out their God''s reverse scale just like he did with Zi Ji. As if sensing their gazes, Ja Sun looked around. The ck Dragon Sword already had purple veins spreading across its surface as the struggle from the sword became weaker and weaker. Holding the sword across his shoulder, Ja Sun chuckled, "The hell are you all waiting for? Just one round isn''t enough for me." His devilish eyes widened in pure excitement as he roared, "I''ve defeated your ''God''! Beast God, my venomous ass! All of you,e at me at once, or get the fuck out of this forest cause this is my property from here on out!" His deration only served to trigger anger and fear in the beasts. The previously neutral Heavenly Snow Maiden, too, had her brows locked in displeasure. Not only because she was defeated but the fact that Ja Sun could destroy them together. Their prestige as the strongest of the beasts had been shattered. The Monarch of the nearest ocean was captured with his mate retreating. The overlord of the nearest continent was taken hostage, too. The God of the beasts is now unconscious as Ja Sun stripped him off of his dignity and possessions. Now, he evenid im to the King''s Lair, a location known to be the purest form of a haven for all the beasts. Despite Ja Sun''s call, none of the beasts moved. "Tch," Ja Sun clicked his tongue and finally jumped onto Di Tian''s head before proceeding to silently make his way towards his other eye. *Puchi* Di Tian''s eyelids were slightly less resilient than the other portions of his hide as Ja Sun stabbed the ck Dragon Sword into his other eye, "For your information, had you kept me busy, I wouldn''t have gone to stab his only good eye," he chuckled as Zi Ji finally growled. "Leave him alone!" Her gigantic body rushed out. Compared to Di Tian, she was quite small but of all the beasts, she proved herself the bravest... and the most reckless one, too. Turning around instantly, Ja Sun sliced at Zi Ji. A powerful artifact slightly weaker than the divine ones in Ja Sun''s hand, the ck Dragon Sword proved quite useful since Ja Sun could hope to bring out its strength more efficiently than the divine weapons itself. The moment he shed at Zi Ji, the attack powered by spatial element blinked and left a deep gash into her leathery wings as she crashed into the ground, her body dragging across thend only to be stopped by a tiny foot that stepped on the tip of her nose. "Stop? Why should I? This is merely a natural selection. The weak either submit, or die. That''s the way of beasts, yes? Devouring nutrition, absorbing it, resting to make the full use of it, and then the cycle continues." Ja Sun''s words rang as his gaze bore coldly into Zi Ji, "Am I to give respect to a god that I can defeat? Or should I make use of his essence and grow myself? Or strip him off of his fortunes and make them mine? Then again, manpower includes in that aspect, too. Hmm, right, thanks Zi Ji, you gave me a wonderful idea!" Ja Sun''s chuckle rang. He had promised himself to not lead any group in this life. Being a leader, a good one, meant being responsible. However, Ja Sun did feel like giving something else a try. His body began to rise as Zi Ji finally felt the overbearing pressure from her body disappear as a moment of despair bore into her heart. This strength... was unreasonable. "Everyone, my name is Ja Sun. Also known as Ka-ul. Thisnd is mine, and so are its citizens. I''m no king, but from this moment, as your gody defeated, I elect myself to that title humbly" "Shut the fuck up!" Zi Ji roared, the gash on her wing already healed as she charged towards Ja Sun yet again. However, before she could do so, a soft whisper stopped her. "No... let me..." *Rumble* The ground trembled for the umpteenth time as Di Tian''srge frame began to shift and move. While one of his eyes was out ofmission for the foreseeable future, his other eye stabbed by the ck Dragon Sword was healed once again. Zi Ji came to a stop while Di Tian looked towards Ja Sun, "I do not regret giving you the time to prepare back then, Ja Sun..." Mentioning the youth by the name, Di Tian added, "It allowed me to understand your depths. Even if youpletely explode all your spirit rings... you won''t be able to defend against my next attack." "Fine," Ja Sun shrugged as he stored the half-refined ck Dragon Sword into his storage ring. The sight made Di Tian''s eye twitch. But even theck of his reverse scale didn''t faze him at the moment. After all, as long as Ja Sun is ended, everything will return to his possession. "I believe you," Ja Sun smiled, "Then there is no point in destroying my other five spirit rings." The strength of the previous burst had yet to fully leave him but that wasn''t his source of confidence. He was simply happy that he pushed his opponent to the absolute limits, too. Di Tian might never agree with him, but Ja Sun could feel the dragon''s body alight with drastic fighting intent and excitement that wasn''t present in their previous exchange. "Once I take you out, King''s Lair is mine toze in." Ja Sun added with a chuckle. "Victors are the rightful. Losers are fortunate enough to not have their lives in a forfeit." Di Tian responded. Zi Ji had a conflicted expression on her face. For once, she wanted to refute but Di Tian''s next words truly sent her to despair, "Should I lose, I am not fit for any title bestowed upon me since my birth. Be a god, a king, or whatever you wish to be. The King''s Lair is yours to explore." Ja Sun''s eyes twitched slightly. He sensed something was about thest bit but he ended up sighing andughed heartily, "Bitch, if I win, I don''t need your permission to explore anything or anyone." His uncouth manner in such a dignified moment only made all the beasts, including those with a grudge against Di Tian, side with the Beast God. Not speaking anything further, the space above Di Tian''s head fluctuated and raptured as a silverish shield appeared around him fuelled by spatial attribute. From within the dark void raptured overhead, Ja Sun finally felt his slime crawling in absolute horror. It was an almost instinctive reaction when facing the absolute to go all out. All six of Ja Sun''s eyes radiated shocking bloodlust that chilled everyone''s hearts, including Di Tian himself as the most terrible memories of their ancestors seemed to awaken within each of the beasts. Now trapped in an illusion not performed by mental energy but pure bloodlust, the beasts found themselves in a world of pure blood-red, standing across the calm sea of blood without a single ripple as if it signified Ja Sun''s current mindset. Pure. Focused. Through the void appeared a gigantic w. It was more phantom than realistic but the dark scales of this single w had an odd kaleidoscopic glint as if every scale epassed everything. An ancient aura spread out from the w once it crossed through the void, easily contending against Ja Sun''s carnal bloodlust while every spirit beast dropped on its knees. Trees had their branches shattered while the sky changed color from vibrant to dull. Deste. Ja Sun had sensed something like this before. The tribtion where Poseidon schemed to end him. A genuine divine attack! "Wrought with malevolence," Di Tian''s somber voice attracted every beast as if he truly became their god this time. The ancient aura touched his voice as if hemanded every living being. Ja Sun would be buckling up if his intense bloodlust didn''t counter the archaic intent hidden within that godly draconic w. "This conjuration of the ck Dragon King''s w blessed by the Dragon God... shall end your existence and revert you to your most primal essence. The victory is mine..." The w moved slowly at first as Di Tian exerted himself behind the shield. The attack''s impact on oneself was one of the reasons Di Tian erected a shield in the first so that Ja Sun couldn''t counter him. "Any being not blessed by a god will perish. Ja Sun, your existence has humbled me." Ironically, however, Di Tian couldn''t help but sound prouder than ever. For the first time, Beast God felt what is necessary to take one of the paths to godhood. Faith. Absolute faith of those around him filtered through to him. Till now, even Zi Ji held him as a being of adoration due to the power he imed. Beasts are quite simple in that matter. Truly, the strongest are the only ones that canmand man and nature alike. However, this second, Di Tian couldn''t help but feel even more d for someone to push him against the corner in such a manner. In fact, Di Tian, as the descendant of true dragons, still had trouble with this technique but this state of an absolute determination made the attack sessful. Right now, every beast revered Di Tian and had their hearts captured by him. "Blessed by God? Of course, I understand that only aplete divine being can contend against someone or something at a simr level." Ja Sun whistled softly. Despite the slow pace of the attack, he couldn''t really move at this point. Even the Bright World Domain wouldn''t work due to the sheer difference in the quality of attack. While Ja Sun could contend with attacks fuelled byws of nature by stacking strength, the same wasn''t possible anymore. Yet, when did he have any actual trouble with divine tools? Actual god? He had one such being captured. Ja Sun had wanted to take over everything Poseidon felt dear or valuable to him in front of his eyes, or a part of him in the form of divine intent... But he may as well start making use of the unruly God of the Sea. In front of the divine w appeared a sapphire tetrahedron. Its pyramid-like, fist-sized shape made Di Tian frown as he felt his confidence threatened once again, a feeling that he felt he wouldn''t lose now. Clenching the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud in his hand, which he was sure that it was none other than a divine tool, too, that refused to ept him as the owner for obvious reasons, Ja Sun overloaded the artifact with his spirit energy and divine intent. Countless runes took shape under Ja Sun''s expertise within an instant. As an experienced array master himself, Di Tian realized that these runes were the simplest of exploding runes! "You''re up, champ," Ja Sun snickered. Truly, he didn''t have to explode his other spirit rings. All he had to destroy was an unruly divine artifact that was helpless against his devious schemes. Sure, there could be a chance in the future where he may find a good use of the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, however, Ja Sun felt much more pleasurable in the knowledge that destroying anything rted to Poseidon would make him kick in the air with rage. Just that hope was worth Ja Sun''s treasure. The bastard almost killed Ah Yin... Ja Sun no longer held any form of human thought towards Poseidon except for an unadulterated need for petty vengeance that would constantly bite the god until he wished he was dead. The sapphire pyramid gently floated towards the w. Ja Sun couldn''t move due to the w, neither could Di Tian or the surrounding beasts. Everyone''s eyes widened as Di Tian felt the reverence of those around him turn into confusion but Di Tian could feel something wrong about the situation until... "As Erlong would say it rightly Boom!" Ja Sun whispered as white, hot light marked with ocean blue sheen suddenly shrouded the entire King''s Lair... Until A burst of silver glow suddenly encapsted Ja Sun, Di Tian, and the explosion as if forming an isted space out of nowhere while repairing all the damage to the array of the King''s Lair. Yet, while every beast watched wide-eyed, this strange isted space had cracks forming across its surfaces. They felt like they had been pped harshly across their cheeks and muzzles. The moment they felt like truly submitting to Di Tian out of their free will, enchanted by his aura and strength as if he would bring back the rights that the beasts deserve... Everything seemed to crumbe in front of that human, finally making a few question at this delicate moment. Is a beast truly the only criteria to for others to follow someone. If so... should it be an actual beast at the pinnacle of mortal cultivation, or someone betial enough to even best the strongest devils? A gentle sigh blew over to every beast that contained a hint of irrefutability, "Retreat to near the Emerald Lake... let the two decide their fate by themselves." *** A/N: As you all know, I haven''t read Douluo Dalu 2 or 3... or 4. So, my perception on Di Tian''s strength is wed. If he is stronger than the canon then hot damn, Ja Sun is a beast. If he is weaker than the canon... I hope that this long chain of battle was enough to excite all of you. *** Shoutout to Mitsogon, Aliosman, and Victor Gonzalez!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Chapter 266: The Strongest Creature (1) Chapter 266: The Strongest Creature (1) Far in the middle of an unknown ocean, within a resplendent hall that held murals of a trident wielding warrior calming men, beasts, and sea alike, a towering, shimmering golden trident revealed a sonorous, aching cry that made the hearts of listeners shudder in with a tinge of guilt. The entirety of the ind within which the Trident was erected shook. Waves rose and soon grew outward, forming natural disasters. Within the shaking hall, in front of the trident that was beginning to lose all its glow and slowly turn dull, a peerless woman with almost silverish hair with an ocean blue sheen couldn''t help but stand there with a dazed expression. Confusion wrought in her expression while she gazed at the spot in the middle of the crest of the trident that would fit a ratherrge pyramid-like object. She could feel a sense of loss from that very spot. --- Simr to the mysterious ind with the golden trident, in a vast forest covered by a gloomy skyy erect an entrance to the cave through which only a few select individuals may enter a spacious underground world. Simr to King''s Lair, the world had not only spatial natural arrays but blood array, too filled with a whiff of ughter. The True ughter City. Unlike before, all the added decoration of the city had been dissolved by the tsunami of acidic blood that Ja Sun had caused in his wake, killing every single sinner of the city. Yet, the array itself would never harm the original construction, allowing the sinners of the continent to enter the location should they wish. However, with the distinctck of corruptive order under the so-called ughter King, the city had truly turned into the paradise of ouws where only strength made right. No matter the status, beauty, or wealth. If one had the strength, they would be only happy in here. Deaths urred daily but these were the lightest of crimes evermitted in a location known as the Paradise of Sin. Yet, on this fateful day, buried deep into the groundy a fleshy, blood-red orb that would beat akin to a human hear, tore out a pale, almost snowy-white arm. A terrifying aura filled the ughter City in that very instant. "He dared destroy this King''s pce..." A somber whisper echoed, "His blood... is what I desire the most. But how dare these insects rule what is mine?" A blood-red sword chimed and let lose a ughter intent that made every citizen of the city fall on their knees, clutching their chests as many hearts burst in that very instant! --- "How dare you... pee on me, boy!" Qian Daoliu rumbled but there remained no intent behind his words, making Xie Yue giggle happily. Xie Xan, on the side, with a new diaper, had his body covered in a cold sweat. "Grandmaster, let me change him. Lana truly didn''t mean that you need to do this when she asked you to look after Yue''er," Xie Xan stated hurriedly while the pee that drenched Qian Daoliu evaporated while the Grand Priest scoffed, "Show some spine. Besides, this is on me. I chose toe here since I was already within the Star Dou Great Forest. And, aren''t you Dong''er''s more capable worker? What are you doing wasting your time here?" Xie Xan handed the man the fresh pair of diapers and sighed slightly, "Well... I have been taking some breaks in between to keep up with my training and also look after Yue''er. Lana is usually tired after" "She asked you to stay here because you''ve got a good head on your shoulders," Qian Daoliu sneered, "Don''t mix truth with falsities." Xie Xan finally shrugged. With Ah Yin strangely disappearing a little after a week from her return, Bibi Dong had started moving some resources and funds. Xie Xan, who usually handled such matters was informed very little about it except for the fact that knowledge rted to this should not leak in any matter or form. Of course, besides the top three, Xie Xan was one of the most capable members of the team to rely on. Sure, Liu Erlong''s martial strength surpassed his, but she didn''t hold anything over him when it came to written work. There were also Oscar, Jun''er, and Yuehua, but their paperwork was rted to more diplomatic stuff and the formation of passes and tokens to enter the Giant''s Forest. Qian Daoliu''s arrival was a surprise, but Bibi Dong seemed pretty determined to keep her actions a secret from the top of the Spirit Hall. If she knew more about Divine Intent then she woulde to understand how fruitless this action really was, however, Bibi Dong was also in the luck that Daoliu didn''t seem keen on uncovering every single thing the team of his two disciples is upto. With a smile, Qian Daoliu added, "But it''s always a gratifying sight to see a parent willing to take care of their offspring. It''s unfortunate that Ka-ul and Yin haven''t learned anything from you and Hu Lana." "Them?" Xie Xan chuckled and sat down seeing that the grandmaster didn''t mind theck of formalities, "I heard that the two will only have a child when one of them is the strongest... how crazy is that." "Huh..." knowing full well... or only assuming the supposed strength of his disciple, Daoliu muttered in a factual tone, "So, soon." --- Arge crowd of spirit beasts surrounded the Emerald Lake in the center of the King''s Lair. Aside from the vegetation, almost all the spirit beasts had recovered. Those who were capable of the human form took such forms whether they liked it or not to amodaterger spirit beasts under the cultivation of 100000 years that were unable to temporarily turn into humans. These past four days, the Emerald Swans of the King''s Lair had overworked themselves to heal every injury on the bodies of the spirit beasts including the two remaining foreign spirit beasts. Yet, the two beasts from the Extreme North had not returned. Zi Ji protectively sat in front of a golden sphere within whichy a Golden-furred beast. She would constantly look in the particr direction where a colossal body of a pitch-ck dragony. Di Tian! Yet, the body was unmoving. He wasn''t dead or a spirit ring would have appeared by now... however, the spirit beasts didn''t dare go near the location. They could still feel that sheer bloodlust radiating from that very direction, indicating that the assant had not only survived but managed to remain strong enough to shock everyone present to the point of numbing them. The explosion in that strange contained space, in fact,sted for two days! For the remaining two days, neither Ja Sun nor Di Tian moved. Di Tian, obviously, was unconscious and his vitality was too weak. The fact that he could survive the tremendous explosion of a divine artifact could be chalked up to his prime true dragon physique... but how could even Ja Sun survive such a suicidal attack? Their spections came to an end when Di Tian''s colossal body moved with an echoing rumble. The grating sound of something dragging across the surface of the King''s Lair couldn''t be clearer but it wasn''t Di Tian''s body directly that was getting dragged. *Thc* *Thc* *Thc* Trees were uprooted by the masses as if enough destruction hadn''t already ensued in the King''s Lair. Yet, strangely, after Di Tian''s body was dragged for ten minutes ever so slightly, the trembling march woulde to a stop, and all the trees that had fallen over would be erected once again. *Thc* *Thc* *Thc* Di Tian''s body moved. Trees fell. Di Tian''s body stopped. Trees were nted again. The process continued and the group of spirit beasts, both sentient and non-sentient stayed silent. After all, the non-sentient ones didn''t dare bare their teeth at the apex of their lines much less at the approaching body of the God of Beasts. Finally, the view of a very tiny human in their standards appeared with a hearty smile. It was almost evening by now as the lukewarm rays of the sun fell on his brilliant silver fur and resplendent golden pupils encased around by emerald irises. "So, everyone was waiting here, huh. Saves me the trouble. Oye, Greeny! Get your fellow species to heal this big guy already!" Ja Sun instantly spotted the terrified young Emerald Swan that had stumbled upon him when he entered the King''s Lair. Yet, his cheerful request was met with stunned silence. Not minding their silence since he had simply gained too much from these ''good-hearted'' beasts, Ja Sun shrugged and let go of Di Tian''s gargantuan tail. The beast''s body was ced over a giant tform with wheels built underneath but the most vicious task was to drag Di Tian without having his equally titan of an asshole uncovered overhead, fearing that he might be showered in the unholy fetishes of some of the weirdest individuals to have ever existed you know, all that without actually kink-shaming anyone. "Well, do heal him if you want the man alive," Ja Sun shrugged and stepped forward. As he did, the group of beasts instantly parted ways. A wave of cold sweat covered them all as they couldn''t help but feel as if their hearts were getting stomped. Though Ja Sun still had a peaceful, almost goofy smile, the ughter intent from his body had not slighted in the least. There was a reason why Ja Sun took to intimidating his opponents. After all, he wouldn''t have survived the attack if he hadn''t exploded his third and fourth spirit rings. With only three spirit rings remaining, Ja Sun''s ability to fend off the enemies had gotten quite low and even the amount of spirit energy in his Spirit Core had been depleted to keep the form of his exoskeleton for the period of that explosion. Right now, Ja Sun could be said to be truly spent. Another round of digestion from his rewards would bring him the most benefits and would truly push him to the top of the mortal rank in almost all the aspects of his cultivation. At the moment, this battle was truly beneficial but Ja Sun didn''t want to leave. There were a few questions in his mind for instance, the identity of the creature who could pull spatially isted space that can survive the explosion of a Divine Artifact. Heck, Ja Sun felt that this individual would be the same whose divine intent didn''t leave his body even after using the Bright World Domain. Not to mention the fact that the real ''prize'' was almost within his grasp. All the beasts gave way to Ja Sun as he continued to get closer to the emeraldke with a silver pole sticking out. He gave that location a casual nce but then stood in front of a Zi Ji staring back at him defiantly and standing in front of the Golden Sphere behind her protectively. "You know... caring and understanding ones like Bi Ji... and fiercely protective kind like you, I don''t hate individuals with such qualities," Ja Sun smiled, the three of his eyes narrowed slightly, "And since you''re beautiful, you''re pleasing to the eye, too. Believe me, thest bit really helps. So? Are you going to fight me again?" Not hearing a reply, Ja Sun added casually so that Zi Ji could make an informed decision, "I have extracted anything of value from you... now, the only thing that remains is your life, spirit bone, and dignity. Continue to stand here and I will choose what to strip off from you." Her body shuddered. The eyes of every beast lit up in rage but they didn''t move. They couldn''t. The raging emotions in their hearts were curb-stomped by Ja Sun''s purely refined killing intent that shouldn''t exist in this world in the first ce. *Wuu* A soft whimper broke the tension as the only being that wasn''t targeted by Ja Sun stood up within the Golden Sphere. Zi Ji bit her lips while fully able to talk ''beast'', Ja Sun equipped a smirk, "See? I have a fatal charm on female beasts." Just to me the Abyss Demon Dragon for her defiance, Ja Sun added, "After all this is over, I''ll surely bring Bi Ji with me now that she doesn''t have anything to do with this location." Not giving Zi Ji a chance to rage, Ja Sun walked past her, shoving her aside with the push of his butt alongside, and then stood in front of a 5-meter high Golden-furred spirit beast with pure red eyes. Its third vertical eye was simr to Ja Sun including the beautiful marks around it except it was red, too. Simr to his martial soul, the golden-furred beast had a mouth familiar to wolves and other ''sharp'' canines but instead of talons, its limbs ended with golden scaled draconic ws. Yet, what Ja Sun expected... wasn''t here. The expected resonance was nowhere to be found. When the six pairs of eyes looked into each other, aside from wild fascination... not a note of greed could be felt from within themselves towards one another. Letting lose a soft groan that scared the living shit out of a few cowardly spirit beasts, Ja Sun mumbled, "So all that anxiousness I felt was from you... damn, girl! I fought that freaking giant of a dragon to meet with you!" *Hfff* "Your master? Oh? Ohhhh... so he just took you in once your mother passed away after your birth, huh... so you''re sentient from the very beginning? Very interesting. And this beautiful array that is doing something to your soul origin... what is this?" Ja Sun touched the golden sphere as the scale markings on its surface glowed fiercely. Just when Ja Sun thought he would be attacked, the silver pole trembled very softly, something Ja Sun noted in an instant but he kept his attention on the outstanding, almost crazy array form. All he said was true. He indeed had a bloodline core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion and always felt a sense of ominosity from it but that feeling wasn''t rted to him at all! It was from this very Three-eyed Golden Lion. Hesitating for a second and seeing that the sphere didn''t harm him, the Three-eyed Golden Lion growled softly, shocking everyone around her and allowing Ja Sun''s brows to rise in intrigue. "Amazing... if what you say is true then the maker of this array... should be the real deal. It''s the real king, right? Probably, someone, even Di Tian serves?" Ja Sun wasn''t about to mince words and save face for the defeated individual. The fact that the Beast God even served someone else was more shocking than the fact that he was defeated. The Three-eyed Golden Lion nodded. Ja Sun looked back towards the Silver Pole sticking out of theke alongside other 100000-year-old spirit beasts with a thoughtful expression. "Well, I think I can get you out... however, the circumstances are lenient and would allow me to also understand this array. You don''t mind waiting, right?" A hint of panic shed in the eyes of the Three-eyed Golden Lion but Ja Sun seemed to have willfully ignored it and nodded with a kind expression, "Truly a kindred spirit. You are more beautiful than that devil of a dragon over there... hmm, just you wait.. I''ll get you out of this sphere in a month... no. Three months!" Ja Sun felt that he had just heard a gentle but amused chuckle. Still, he sat down right then and there, his cold voice reverberating with divine intent, "If anyone of you wants to fight me, just attack. I might get bored so refreshment is always wee." Then as if he was the owner of thisnd and the beasts were his tenants, Ja Sun ordered calmly, "I don''t intend to, however, hurt anymore. You are free to live or leave." This was an absolute lie. "And I don''t particrly side with humanity." This had some truth to it. "Oh, Zi Ji, if you truly understand that I''m the new God around, then bring back Bi Ji. If not, keep on brown-nosing Di Tian. Anyone who can bring back Bi Ji before Zi Ji will get a treasure that can save 100000 years worth of cultivation. So, if I were you, I would make use of my generosity. Finally, any spirit beast who brings a new tribe of the 100000-year-old beast will also gain a simr treasure. Remember, don''t disturb the family of the Sky Bull Python, Titan Ape, and that humanoid bunny spirit beast. I will meet them myself." Although Ja Sun hadn''t adopted the role of their leaders... he had a use for these spirit beasts so he wasn''t afraid of encouraging them. His words stunned everyone for the umpteenth time, including the mysterious entity within theke. The first to move, surprisingly, was none other than Zi Ji! She gave Di Tian''s unconscious body onest look before taking off in that very instant. She adored Di Tian for his strength but loved Bi Ji as her only sister. The sight of the defeated Di Tian and Ja Sun''s incentive did wonder to her thoughts. Although she may put resistance on the surface, just this act revealed how easy it is for the world to be ruled by true strength and proper benefits. A few beasts returned to their nests seeing that Ja Sun meant what he said. He wasn''t attacking anymore and they didn''t have a leader. Instead, they had a conqueror whose will shall be followed whether they chose to stay here or not. Funnily, no ideas of rebellion even rose in the minds of others for Ja Sun hadn''t only defeated Di Tian but crushed the entire forest by himself. How could they even fight back? What finally began to earn their respect was theck of casualties from their side aside from trees. Many other beasts were quick to leave the King''s Lair. The greed on their faces revealed that they weren''t escaping but trying to make use of Ja Sun''s terms. "Hmm... didn''t even wait for me to reveal a few immortal herbs. What an impatient bunch. That leaves the two of you. You''re from the Extreme North, right? You''re wee to my property but could you state your intentions?" Ja Sun inquired without looking back. Just as the little Ice Jade Scorpion was about to blow her top off, Snow Empress ced her hand on the scorpion''s shoulder and remarked, "You have great strength and knowledge. I merely wish to learn from you about the beasts within you." "Is that a sexual pun?" Ja Sun mused. "No! You vile human!" The Scorpion finally spat. Not minding the attitude since Ja Sun was sure that beasts didn''t really go through etiquette training... something Yuehua would find pleasure in doingter, which Ja Sun made a mental note of, he shrugged, "Information is even more costly than resources. Bring your tribe to stay here and I might consider." "It''s not possible. Cold suits us," Snow Empress retorted. "Don''t you guys bring chill with your very presence? Either bring something of equal value or I''m not telling you anything." The cold refusal frustrated Snow Empress to no end. She may be courteous right now, but even she knew that without appropriate strength, she would have forced him to talk anyway. Now, it wasn''t an option. Turning on her heels, Snow Empress left alongside the Scorpion. Greeny, however, flew over to him and rubbed his head against his foot as if to curry favor before squawking and flying away. Now finally given some private time, Ja Sun looked at the aggrieved emotion in the eyes of the Three-eyed Golden Lion and scoffed, "Don''t be so dramatic. I''ve just defeated a troop of continent destroyers! Unraveling this array is my form of rest. And oye! Get your asses to heal Di Tian already. He''s no longer useful if dead... I need his fucking scales, too. The moment Duskgold Dreadw Bear returns, have him w off Di Tian''s scales." His orders spread throughout the forest. The bear had yet to leave and he returned pretty quickly like the most loyal servant that had just betrayed his previous owner and began to work while the entire tribe of Emerald Swans started to treat Di Tian starting from his mangled and mushed insides, which they had to pull out with the Bear''s assistance... which eventuallynded in Ja Sun''s storage ring a prime resource for a luxury banquet. *** Shoutout to Brody McDermott, and gnawingteeth!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the Discord for well... uh... my dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 267: House Cleaning (Notice) Chapter 267: House Cleaning (Notice) Hey, so many may not know that I was having work done on the ground floor of my home and only yesterday did we let go of the painters and workers whoid the tiles on the floor. Anyway, I''d feel like a major dick if I waited till the time of chapters updating to send this notice and ruin your day so, yeah, I''m a bit busy with helping clean stuff. And... some may argue that I could post a chapter with the notice... yeah, after doing that tier update with 15 another chaps for filthy gamer, I''m currently running low on supply, lol Chapter 268: The Strongest Creature (2) Chapter 268: The Strongest Creature (2) "I am ever so grateful for you allowing me to stay here," A green-haired woman with a taller than average andely physique looked at a brown-haired woman withrge brown eyes and a dainty smile. Her brown hair was tied into quite a long ponytail that almost reached her calves as she responded with a gleeful smile, "Don''t be like that, Bi Ji... do you know how long has it been since someonebed my hair? I can''t even depend on those two for such a matter... sigh, I''m sorry that it turned out this way. Although, with the two brothers in King''s Lair, they would be able to help the Beast God quite a bit." If Ja Sun was here, he would find the woman to be the same 100000-year-old beast turned into a human with her cultivation close to a Spirit Douluo at this point. Bi Ji''s smile turned a bitplicated. She had apanied the woman for a week now but it wasn''t getting any easier to be forced to leave her home where she had lived a better half of her sentient life. "Come on, I''ll make you some carrot stew." The mature, brown-haired woman locked her arms with Bi Ji and pulled her away. "I really don''t need to eat for sustenance. You can just make some for yourself," Bi Ji sighed but the woman retorted, "Nonsense! Eating is one of the best aspects of life... I get that now I''m a human, too. Carrot Stew, Carrot Soup, Fried Carrots, Carrots with a side of Fish, Carrots..." The woman began to drone on about all the dishes she could make with carrot in preparations for her daughter''s ''birth'' but was stopped by an annoyed snort, "Carrots, carrots, carrots! If you love them so much, you should have stayed a beast, Xiao Bie." Bi Ji''s expression visibly brightened not because she agreed with the words but because of the presence of the speaker herself. Standing not far from them, leaning against the tree with her hands crossed over her bosom was Zi Ji. Her amethyst eyes narrowed as Xiao Bie scowled but didn''t speak out of turn. "Zi, she took me in and allowed me ake to spread my legs in... could you be a little..." Bi Ji didn''tplete her sentence but her easygoing smile put Zi Ji at ease. "Fine," snorting through her nostrils again, Zi Ji walked up to them. Her rednding on the link between their arms but before Xiao Bie could let go, Bi Ji instead leaned a little further towards the mature woman and kept on staring at Zi Ji. Seeing this, the Abyss Demon Dragon didn''t put pressure on Xiao Bie anymore and sighed softly. Her storage ring brightened for a second and she procured a pair of sses. "I want you to return with me," She stated her reason for arrival. Although Bi Ji wanted nothing more than to hear these words themselves, she couldn''t help but flounder in this very moment. "... Why?" Equally not expecting such a reply, Zi Ji felt stunned for a second but she had grown slightly numb to surprises after all had happened. However, she couldn''t just admit that the human who the two sisters were chasing so recklessly... wiped the forest with all their asses in a matter of four days, and took a three-day break. "I... some changes have been brought to the Lair... the bea- the beas-" She had trouble stating what she was about to say. The struggle couldn''t be clearer in the eyes of the two women as Zi Ji grit her teeth and barely whispered, "The Beast God... wants you back." Honestly, Zi Ji just wanted Bi Ji to return. The King''s Lair was safe for her and if Ja Sun turns out oppressive, she didn''t mind escaping the Lair with Bi Ji... however, the chances that beasts would be anymore oppressed than getting incentives forpleted objectives was certainly... hard to believe. Not to mention, the presence within theke was simply too terrifying to be messed with. "Di Tian... changed his mind?" Bi Ji frowned, not expecting the man to do so. After all, True Dragons are often stubborn. Zi Ji was the same unless some special circumstance shakes that very nature from the core of her being. Unable to continue meeting Bi Ji''s suspicious gaze, Zi Ji lowered her head, "I-it''s something like that..." "Do I have a choice?" Bi Ji''s bitter tone shook the dragon''s heart as she stated in an instant. "Of course, you do!" "Then, no. I won''t return." Zi Ji almost broke the pair of sses in her hand and continued to stare at Bi Ji. "Then... can I..." "You''re always wee," Bi Ji smiled before blinking, "Ah, sorry, I forgot this isn''t my ce to say that. Ask Xiao Bie and be polite." "Sister Ji..." Zi Ji stored the sses seeing that Bi Ji wasn''t epting them for now and looked a littlefortable but Bi Ji emphasized again, "Politely." "Fine! Xiao Bie... can I visit Sister Ji?" "Um..." Seeing the equally hesitant expression on Xiao Bie, Zi Ji couldn''t help but nce at Bi Ji as a mischievous smile appeared on the Swan''s face. "Thiske belongs to Da Ming... although he and Er Ming consider me an elder... it is his territory in the end. I suppose, I could convince them..." Seeing the matter settled, a vicious re touched Zi Ji''s face again, "Tell Da Ming and Er Ming they will pay for not answering to... his call," no longer giving the defeated one the title of Beast God, she continued, "Although, it wouldn''t have mattered at all. Sister Ji, can you promise me something?" Although there were many questions in Bi Ji''s mind by now since Zi Ji''s tone and bodynguage didn''t seem... too positive, she nodded nheless, "The... the bea- beast God did ask for your return. But your, or Da Ming, Er Ming, Xiao Bie, and her daughter''s life cannot be threatened. If otherse looking for you, tell them, you know about the... agreement. You don''t have to cave under any threats whatsoever." "What?" Confused, Bi Ji couldn''t help but mumble, "Did something happen?" "Just promise!" Zi Ji snapped. "Alright... I won''t return under the pressure of threats..." Seeing this, Zi Ji nodded and gave Xiao Bie a sidelong nce, "Carrots and carrots... I feel sorry for your daughter." Seeing her daughter pulled into the discussion, fierce expression touched Xiao Bie''s face and she hissed, "At least, I have one!" "You!" Before the situation could escte, Bi Ji intervened and Zi Ji finally left the peaceful clearing with a clear blueke of unknown depths in the center of it all. Soon, two men returned. One of them was lean and the other muscr as the sound of their argument ran rampant through the forest. "I keep telling you to stop munching Devil Trees if it gives you diarrhea! We''re seven dayste to his call." "But... they''re spicy! And so what if it took seven days? At least, we gave that tiny tribe of Diamond Baboons a good ''gift!''" "You two," Xiao Bie called, "Zi Ji came here to tell she is pissed..." "Eh?" "Ugh..." "But you don''t have to enter King''s Lair if you don''t wish to," Bi Ji added with a smile. Although the lean, dark-skinned man was fine, the burly and hairy man with a broad chin and broader set of shoulders instantly had his eyes lit, "Sister Ji, I brought you some Emerald Lotus..." Bi Ji pursed her lips while the lean man smiled, "Well, if we don''t have to return... I''m going back and resting..." the man spokezily and entered theke. Soon, his body ballooned up and turned azure with a long serpentine body that swam deeper and deeper into theke that seems to have no end. Only a few hourster after Zi Ji''s leaving, a mighty voice shook the four spirit beasts/human and one giant incubating sphere, "Sister Ji, I''vee to request for your return under... eh, King''s request." Peace was no longer an option for them as every single 100000-year-old beast would visit them at least once every week but this also allowed Bi Ji to understand what had happened and as shocking as it was, she chose to stay rather than leave for the King''s Lair, her thoughts unknown. --- *Wuuu* The Three-eyed Golden Lion presented a very pitiable figure. Shey on the ground surrounded by the golden sphere while Ja Sun rolled his eyes, "You''re bored? Then think about me... I''m the one" *Grrrr* "You''re right, I''m enjoying learning from this array. Did you know that this array is capable of changing the soul origin through your Bloodline? I''m told that Bloodline is something far more spiritual than just the blood flowing through our veins but I''m not sure of its source. Still, the array cannot mutate you out of reasonable constraints. For instance, the array is currently trying to mutate you into an actual dragon which means there might be something more to the connection between a three-eyed Golden Lion and dragons than just myths and legends. But the process is too slow... would take more than 10000 years, probably, for half of it toplete..." As Ja Sun droned on, the Three-eyed Golden Lion nced over his shoulders and decided to close her eyes, reluctant to get lectured on array once again. Just by the edge of the peaceful Emerald Lake, as Ja Sun continued to tackle the array, Di Tian silently sat not so far away. Ever since his awakening, he chose to stay quiet. Although veins would bulge as Ja Sun would try to get a rise out of the beast, he had been defeated. Many would argue that Ja Sun used an external treasure to win... but nobody was sure how many fortunes the human hid. Although Ja Sun hadn''t decided on what to do since it was clear to him at a nce that the two of them weren''tpatible despite his martial soul being a distant cousin of the Three-eyed Golden Lion, he had let go of his worries. That''s all he could do if he wanted to focus on this array as divine as the Divine Grace Array he had gained through Poseidon''s ''help.'' Di Tian stared at Ja Sun silently. It has been 2 weeks since his awakening and three weeks since the beginning of his healing. His eye infected by Ja Sun''s toxins had yet to heal. It would be much easier if Di Tian just requested Ja Sun''s help but he wouldn''t do so. The rtionship between the former and Beast God and his subordinates had been strained quite a bit, too. While the beasts were loyal, many came from a life of instincts. Now that there was someone even stronger than Di Tian around, all the beasts felt natural even if Di Tian subordinated to Ja Sun. After all, the other beasts were Tyrants, too, before getting subdued by Di Tian. It was simply a natural order of things. The most noticeable effect was on Zi Ji due to her close rtionship with Di Tian even if one-sided. Although she was the only one acting rampart against Ja Sun and often calling him out as azy ''ruler'' who refused to rule despite being the strongest, many who were known to Zi Ji''s nature knew that this is exactly how she acted once she was defeated by Di Tian back then. And even if Di Tian wanted to battle again, something, or in this case, someone kept stopping him. He nced in the direction of the Silver Pole when Ja Sun suddenly spoke up as if he was observing Di Tian from the very beginning. "Your boss can be really aloof, huh? You''ve looked in that direction tens of times already... why not stop? Say, my calves feel a little numb after sitting all this time. Want to fight again?" Ja Sun turned to look back with a devilish grin, revealing his bestial canines. Narrowing his eyes, Di Tian adopted silence again. "Did it order you to be silent?" Ja Sun gestured towards the Silver Pole, "Even this sweetheart is a bit afraid of the individual within theke. Say, will you ask your boss to have a chat with me if I pay an appropriate price? I would love to learn from him or her... this array is just amazing!" Before Di Tian could scowl, his expression softened slightly and he finally spoke, "What...pensation?" "Theke has a chunk of Life Gold... dangerous to metal but amazing to living beings... would this work?" Ja Sun revealed a shard of Life Gold. Di Tian already knew from Bi Ji that Ja Sun had Life Gold of unknown amount but robbing the human was out of the question when it was Di Tian who got plundered off of his wealth and resources after his defeat. That''s why Ja Sun could fund the arrival of other spirit beasts tribes... For now, they could stay peacefully. The moment he is done with the array, he would get Bi Ji himself and then take the materials from other beasts for his project. "It would work..." Di Tian narrowed his eyes. "Goot to know," Ja Sum shrugged and turned back. Blinking in surprise, Di Tian questioned, "Do you not wish to meet my lord?" "Do you think I''m that free at the moment? Besides, I have your lord''s arrays to keep mepany. I can always learn when I''m done with my current works..." Not to mention the sweet, sweet rewards he would get by unraveling the array before three months. A month had already passed and Ja Sun was making steady progress. If he went all out, forcefully destroying the array was a simple act but not a fun one. Ja Sun wanted his mind tickled by the inspiring array and chose to take a more schrly approach. He could faintly hear the soft giggles once again but paid them no heed and continued to strive for what he wanted. "Oh, I wanted to ask you something... Zi Ji''s getting more and more... you know, attention-seeking kind. I don''t want to pollute our good friendship by dipping into somethingplicated. You two aren''t all that serious, right?" Ja Sun''s questions stunned Di Tian again. Friends? Who? Him with Ja Sun? And Zi Ji... what about her? Everything made Di Tian scowl. "It has nothing to do with me..." "Oh, good. I mean, her dragon form is absolutely stunning. Hey, don''t get me wrong, so is yours. But I don''t, you know, find men interesting enough to have wet dreams about them." Seeing that Ja Sun was trying to get a rise out of him again, Di Tian closed his eyes and stayed put, refusing to converse any longer. "Aw, I guess it''s just you and me, Goldilocks," Ja Sun named the Three-eyed Golden Lion right then and there, causing her eyes to open. Goldilocks? Who? Her? *Rruuuuuu* "No... I''m not going to call you Majestically Fierce Golden sh of Destiny..." The Three-eyed Golden Lion... no, Goldilocks, deted again. *** Shoutout to Eros, joseph m teti, Cody, and Jrod!! Read 30 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ Chapter 268: The Strongest Creature (3); Freed Destiny Chapter 268: The Strongest Creature (3); Freed Destiny Ja Sun''s entire body was drenched with sweat while all of King''s Lair''s ''top'' beasts were gathered around Ja Sun. With his victory, Di Tian had effectively lost control of the region and since beasts weren''t adept at Politics, things didn''t really go out of hand. Of course, out of respect and the humiliation they suffered at his hands, the beasts didn''t dare provoke him even if Ja Sun expended his spirit energy and divine intent like there was no tomorrow. This was a special day. By now, every sentient beast understood that therey a ''top dog'' dormant within the Emerald Lake who was changing something about their Auspicious Emperor. Of course, Goldilocks wasn''t truly resistant but to her, Ja Sun was simply a choice better now that he had revealed enough abilities. Why would a beast want to change its very origin? Especially, a one-of-a-kind beast like the Three-eyed Golden Lion. This dormant being could be considered stronger than Di Tian since it was revealed that the array wasn''t formed by the Golden-eyed ck Dragon but this very mysterious beast. And as beasts consider only a few things seriously, one of them being vows, they were eager to see if Ja Sun could truly unravel the strange array which would even fill their hearts with horror. ''God damn... A-rank mission my ass! This should have been S-ranked!'' Simr to how sometimes an S-ranked mission could bepleted easily based on circumstances, an A-ranked mission can also be objectively harder. Ja Sun had sat right in front of the array for three months unmovingly and now that the deadline approached, he felt quiteplicated. The Golden Sphere flickered constantly, the expectations in the eyes of the Three-eyed Golden Lion were great but Ja Sun was filled with conflicted thoughts. This array had kept him busy for three months. It was a greatmitment from his side on the matter, as if he had just binged a satisfactory fictional work that was sooning to an end. It filled him with a moment of doubt. Maybe he can postpone it... go through the array again and enjoy his time once more. But... ''I won''t be confined to a single array! This one is good... but so is Divine Grace Array and the War God''s Cauldron. There will be more good stuff as long as I keep on searching.'' His divine intent raged, the des of grass around him swayed quietly as the once calm surface of theke was now marred with trembling ripples. Of all the beasts, the farthest from the center, i.e. from the location closest to Ja Sun, was none other than Zi Ji who watched on with a frown. Her expression cold. ''How can he simply unravel the technique of the individual that even beas Di Tian respects and revere?... Merely a naive thought. He is only a little better with his fists...'' While varied thoughts hit different spirit beasts, Ja Sun calmly stared at the flickering array as the resounding roars of a dragon couldn''t be clearer from the array. Before truly moving on, Ja Sunpiled his observation within his mind orderly andpared it with his past observations, making corrections andpiling the result finally ''My firstplete interaction with anything rted to the Soul Origin was from the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. From that technique, once I had a divine intent of my own, I formed a personal array, probably unique only to me, to refine the soul origin of a beast which, as they die, no longer give a spirit ring. This means that the spirit ring is tied to the soul origin itself. I can only have one of the two. There is also a spection that the reincarnation technique I tried in my previous world, imed to be used only once, did something to my Soul Origin that may prevent further use. Although, I haven''t noticed anything different... it may just be due to tha fact that the soul origin I''m viewing is already altered. Every soul origin is unique so I may never find the correct answer regarding the reincarnation technique. But this technique helped me in realizing that Soul Origin is capable of ''not'' dying but moving on. The Divine Grace Array has multiple uses. It collects the soul origins of different spirit beasts and forms them into a special artifact that can be used to grant a spirit ring of the highest limit as a spirit master can endure. Not only that, but it also uses the Soul Origin to raise the cultivation of one''s spirit rings and can be used to even nurture a spirit master''s body and mental energy. However, to set it up properly, the array must be transformed into a permanent formation with a steady umtion of beasts... although, this array can be improved by using my own personal array thatpletely refines the soul origin of a beast with only 10% expected loss and if mixed with the War God''s Cauldron...'' Not letting his thoughts wander further away, Ja Sun looked at the Golden Sphere. ''And this array... finally revealed that Soul Origin and bloodlines that cause martial souls are connected in a level deeper than I could have imagined. Soul Origin isn''t merely a form of metaphysical energy but it is far... substantial. The bloodline itself is a tributary of the soul origin... no, the other way around. A Bloodline can be changed but it must be able to mix well with the soul origin. This is the main function of this array... although, I have an immortal herb that has a guaranteed and rtively instant effect of what this array wants to achieve. It''s also because of this reason I, and possibly Goldilocks, are getting the sense that we aren''tpatible on the basis of Bloodline... had I absorbed her core, I would have been forced to use that immortal fruit. But... how did the being within theke get an essence of a Golden Dragon to use and convert the bloodline of the Three-eyed Golden Lion. It would have taken a few more thousand years... but what kind of effect would have taken ce? A Three-eyed Golden Dragon? Still, Goldilocks seemed to have only agreed due to ack of options. The moment I appeared, she jumped at the chance of bing something else... not that it''lle for free.'' Sighing, the three of Ja Sun''s eyes closed as his energy seemed to have been retracted. When others, including Di Tian, Zi Ji, and Goldilocks felt that Ja Sun had given up on achieving what he had imed today, he pressed his palm against the flickering golden sphere as a Cauldron emerged from his body made from countless arrays. The War God''s Cauldron! He wasn''t only nning on breaking this array. Even if learning everything about it ensured Ja Sun could form it again, why would Ja Sun waste this divine array by shattering it? He would refine it for possibleter uses. The essence of the Golden Dragon within the array is rarer than Life Gold since even the reward from his trait hadn''t given out such good stuff! Shock filled Di Tian''s heart as he watched Ja Sun refine the array slowly but gradually. The sphere shrunk and became more concentrated. Instead of flickering around Goldilocks, it phased through her body, freeing her as she roared with a newfound sense of freedom while the array congealed into a fist-sized ball of Golden Scales. Hearts of every beast, excluding Ja Sun and Goldilocks, shook as a terrifying aura emanated from the golden ball while everyone felt a sharp w pressed against their necks. The sensation was even more prominent with Zi Ji and Di Tian! "Whew~ Talk about fun!"Ja Sun stretched his arm before blinking away from the excited Goldilocks pouncing on him and simultaneously picking up the golden orb as he took out a tent and isted him in front of every spirit beast. Though amazed by Ja Sun''s actions, the beasts unterally respected his decision to not get slobbered by the Auspicious Emperor and hide himself in a tent for some unknown reason. But the weird silence didn''tst for long as Ja Sun quickly came out with a wide grin. As he did, the first order of business was to re at Goldilocks, "Don''t get too excited. Now that the array is gone, I''ve got no use in conversing with you... to think I was excited to meet you when all you can provide nothing valuable." Turning on his heels, his aura erupted, "And the fuck are you all gathered here for? Go on, back to your areas. Don''t you want more rewards? Bring more tribes of 100000-year-old beasts here. Threaten them, inspire them, or persuade them. Look at Duskgold... his cultivation is already raised by 90000 years by absorbing the rewards I promised!" Ja Sun pointed at the ruddy but muscr Duskgold Dreadw Bear who used to hate Ja Sun the most but one reward turned it around. The absorption of immortal herbs really was the best. Of course, Ja Sun only used the reckless bear as an example but didn''t give others the entire stalk of an immortal herb but kept some parts of the certain species to rent themter in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. If he isn''t wrong, Ah Yin wanted Bibi Dong''s help to develop that area into something of a personal base and Ja Sun knew how efficient Bibi Dong could be when benefits are involved. His sharp scowl and words instantly frightened and motivated the beasts as if they were now part of arge organization that only had the task of using any means to migrate more and more beasts into King''s Lair. Of course, aside from the Sky Bull Azure Python and his family alongside Bi Ji. As they left, Zi Ji gave him a reluctant re before leaving, too. Of all, she had refused to bring anyone under Ja Sun''s order but she wanted him to quickly bring Bi Ji back. With various beasts constantly meeting her to persuade her for returning, Bi Ji had alreadye to understand the shift in the power within King''s Lair but she seemed inordinately determined to stay right where she was. With the clearing now empty of the crowd of beasts, Ja Sun looked around and finally gazed at Goldilocks whose enthusiasm wasn''t dampened by Ja Sun''s words at all as she stood straight, her tail swaying side by side. She continued to gaze at Ja Sun with glimmering eyes. Born with sentience from the very beginning, Goldilocks can be said to be one of the smartest beasts, but then again, the bar wasn''t set too high. Her intelligence, however, could be seen through how willful she was. In the purest sense, the Golden Dragon Essence Array Ja Sun converged wasn''t imposed on Goldilocks. It was something she chose to go through for the next thousands of years because the Auspicious Emperor are targetted and she desired strength. It was apromise. But the moment a chance at something better came along, she instantly jumped ships, revealing selfishness more in line with humans. Of course, there was still a risk that emphasized theck of wisdom in Goldilocks part. She hadn''t considered that Ja Sun might simply refuse to help her. It might be due to the fact that Goldilocks had been raised with every wish of her fulfilled within King''s Lair. Thinking of something finally, Ja Sun looked at the ponderous Di Tian, "Say, you''re also called the King of Beasts. Although, I''m the new one, did you perhaps know of Violet? The Lamia beast with a human mutation, an opposite of snaketaken?" Blinking in surprise, Di Tian nodded but didn''t add any further, and Ja Sun didn''t inquire anything else, too. With his knowledge, he felt that he can keep his promise to Violet by helping her grow... why? She is a sight to behold and quite a sweet individual who made his stay interesting in the Star Dou Great Forest back in the day when he hid about. Bringing Ja Sun out of his thoughts was the Three-eyed Golden Lion who began circling around him. Her muzzle swayed up and down as she sniffed him deeply. "I also have something else to ask... the Three-eyed Golden Lion is said to have fire and light attributes close to the ultimate level. However, like mine, her main attribute is spirit as in spirit energy... and she probably even has the domain rted to it that increases the cultivation pace of other beasts, right? My secondary and tertiary attributes as Light and Space, on the other hand... But why is it that her body has the whiff of evil attribute?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as the body of the jubnt Three-eyed Golden Lion and Di Tian froze. Regaining his bearings, however, Di Tian looked at him with a rather personal and cold expression, "Only those with evil attribute... or those who have run into evil attribute can detect its otherworldly presence. Why can you sense it?" "Because I''m the fucking Beast God, bitch. Your stay near thiske depends on your ability to answer my questions and meditate conversation between me and that individual within theke so don''t assume I''vee to enjoy your presence just enough that you can question me instead," Ja Sun''s words instantly made Di Tian feel stifled as he was forced to choke back his words. "Turning around," Ja Sun gave Goldilocks a predatory nce. The array had kept quite a bit of aura locked up but now she was free, Ja Sun instantly scrutinized her with his divine intent. As he suspected, the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion was the same as within the Goldilocks, not to mention, her cheat of a sea of consciousness that was almost as substantial as his own mental world back in the day. Ja Sun also felt that unlike him, when he started, she was moreplete. Ja Sun had to upgrade his martial soul constantly by spirit rings and treasures to reach his current stage but Goldilocks had far better fortune in this regard. "Your reaction also suggests that you are aware of this fact. But the aura of evil attribute... is somewhat different. I guess, no two evil attributes can be the same... I wonder why?" Humming, it was Ja Sun''s turn to take rounds around the Three-eyed Golden Lion. And he was much more invasive than the sniffing Goldilocks. He petted the beast''s body. Although she had golden fur, her hide was entirely covered with Golden Scales at this point and a pair of short antlers grew from her forehead. At this moment... she was something more than just a simple Three-eyed Golden Lion, clearly, the array had affected her physique a bit already. Her fiery golden ws had a dragon''s aura and her three fiery red eyes, deep down, contained fierce determination. But aside from Ja Sun''s words that seemed to make her ufortable, his careful touch only made Goldilocks sit as she allowed her ''other'' half to inspect her as he wished. "Say, Di Tian, do you ever wonder if your essence can be used to mutate another spirit beast? Such knowledge can change how we view cultivation itself for both, humans and beasts. Heck, in fact, we can mix humans with beasts... but more sophisticated than beasttakens that can allow the hybrid to either grow by absorbing spirit rings or simply living for 100000 years..." Di Tian felt his skin crawling. This particr idea instantly made quite a bit of terrible memories resurface and as his gaze shed ominously, the beast considering to refute orders given to him and take out Ja Sun right here and now, a calm chuckle emanated from the Silver Pole, causing Goldilocks to lower her head while Di Tian''s boiling killing intent to vanish instantly. "As amusing as the idea may be, beings far stronger than you and wiser, too, have already achieved such goals. What you think is the future of cultivation is, in actuality, the past wrought with war and betrayal. Human... who inherited the essence of Phoenix as she earned the dragon''s essence, do you wish to know the beginning of cultivation?" Ja Sun blinked in surprise. This was the first time the being within theke interacted with Ja Sun but recalling his supernatural interaction with Asura through the memories of the million-year-old Death Spider Emperor, Ja Sun smiled, "A good ''friend'' of mine has made it clear that the knowledge of past, especially the war, is restricted. You know, tall, white-haired, and red eyes? Goes by the name of Asura." Silence ensued soon after as the voice giggled again, "A friend? He is incapable of such emotions. But if you wish to know... I can help you understand the very beginning of human cultivation. The first tyrants to ever get born and the otherworldly beings, like you, who invaded this world that eventually led to the rise of humans, including Asura and all the human gods that rule over us." Ja Sun wasn''t all that surprised that his identity as the otherworldly being was known. Poseidon and Asura knew it at a nce so why not someone else? In fact, this only allowed him to silently ascertain the strength of the mysterious beast. As if sensing his reluctance, the voice added, "I can even allow you to understand the true essence of evil attributes." "Not right now," Ja Sun denied again and looked at Goldilocks, "I have gained too much. The past three months were used to understand more knowledge... I need time to digest and grow." Snapping his fingers at Di Tian, Ja Sun stated as a matter of factly, "Leave. I need privacy. Oh, and if you want your cultivation andprehension to increase quickly, migrate tribes of beasts from other continents to King''s Lair. Before you say I''mying... experience this," a gray domain spread out, the sensation of which made the experienced Di Tian shocked! Even Goldilocks'' three eyes as she felt something more than just the increase in the pace of cultivation. Retrieving the domain, Ja Sun narrowed his eyes at the reluctant Di Tian, "I''m ready if you want to fight. If not, leave. I won''t state again." The sheerck of respect disturbed Di Tian more than he imagined. He expected himself to be a gracious loser but... Ja Sun''s blunt, no, entric nature was hard to deal with. While he may smile, he may simply attack in the very next moment which made Ja Sun more than a simple threat. Di Tian cast a nce in the direction of the Silver Pole, but theck of answer made him leave reluctantly for the first time from the clearing of the Emerald Lake. "Do you need a special announcement?" Ja Sun looked at the Three-eyed Golden Lion as she blinked in surprise. "Give that puppy look to someone else. Leave." Ja Sun stated calmly. But just as Goldilocks was about to leave, Ja Sun surprisingly called her back, "You know... I have a proposition for you that may benefit both of us." The sincere smile on his face, however, made Goldilocks feel quite disturbed since she had observed Ja Sun for three months. And the smile sent chills down her spine. *** Shoutout to Aiden, Krawn, and Nitorxs!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 269: The Strongest Creature (4); Destined Bonds Chapter 269: The Strongest Creature (4); Destined Bonds Ja Sun has had this idea since he was midway through unraveling the array that was adapting to Goldilocks. Just because their origins made it so that they weren''tpatible, Ja Sun''s main agenda for finding the Three-eyed Golden Lion was to evolve his own Martial Soul The Three-eyed Silver Lion. Compatibility only meant one of the possible methods, i.e., the absorption of its spirit ring wouldn''t have much effect on his martial soul. There were few other options known to Ja Sun that directly affected his soul origin, and in return, the bloodline within him rted to the Three-eyed Silver Lion. Just because the bloodline belonged to the beast didn''t mean Ja Sun wasn''t a human. As it has already been explored, Bloodline is far more spiritual than just the blood running in one''s veins... in fact, it was highly likely with so much fortune and refinements, Ja Sun was a human only in name. Neither a human, nor a beast. Something far more terrifying that can subdue them both. Ja Sun willingly spoke a little loudly, allowing the being hidden in theke to confirm his thoughts, too. "So? With my essence and yours, I can form a refinement space simr to what you were confined in. But this time, both of us will be refined together." Ja Sun summarised after exining everything in detail. Of course, despite being smart, Goldilocks couldn''t understand the intricacies of an array. Still, understanding that, Ja Sun had exined things to the T because of the other party present. "Your array will require at least, double the amount of time expected of my array before. And if the two of you are refined, there will be an innate struggle before the strongest party devour the weaker ones." The calm retort came from the dy'' of theke. The three of Goldilocks eyes instantly grew cautious while Ja Sun exined, "Not if you have a 10th Grade Immortal Herb that can act as a catalyst to smoothen the process and mediate between us so that the benefits are divided in proportion to our strength and what we can absorb in the first ce." The voice grew silent before mumbling, "I know of such a herb. It resides in a location blocked by powerful inheritances and traps. Traps that threaten the likes of you and Di Tian." "Well, good for you," Ja Sun shrugged and looked at Goldilocks, "I don''t know why you even chose to stay here. She can form an array but needs 10000 years for sess? She knows the location of stuff that could have quickened the process but didn''t bother to do so? Good thing I came along... See this?" Ja Sun took out a blood-red mango as a soft tremor echoed through the depths of theke. "That''s" "This is called a Myriad Blood Mango. It''s of the 10th Grade which in terms of spirit beasts, tranted to a million-year-old spirit beast. Go ahead, ask that being inside theke if I''m still trying to hurt you." Goldilocks looked towards the Emerald Lake and while it was silent, Ja Sun knew that a mentalmunication had already begun. In reality, he was simply setting her up. Sure, he might have softened up barely for his team but to use such an immortal herb without vying for more benefits, useful or not it simply wasn''t rooted in his roguish ways. He was confident in his ability to secure his treasures so he revealed the Myriad Blood Mango. Not to mention the fact that his spirit rings had recovered and his Immortal Buddha King spirit core was stuffed with spirit energy. Even if the mysterious entity may be strong, explosions of divine artifacts seem to be its limits for now and he still had two such weapons in his arsenal. The more dangerous aspect about him was that he was crazy enough to destroy these weapons if pushed the wrong way. The conversation between the Three-eyed Golden Lion and the Mysterious entitysted for a couple of minutes yet Goldilocks didn''t seem particrly convinced. Ja Sun understood early on that Goldilocks wasn''t a damsel in distress or some t individual with low sentience. She was much moreplicated, and thus, hypocritical. As if sensing Goldilocks apprehensions, Ja Sun''s smile widened. It was much easier to deal with selfish thought processes than pure ones. "Of course, nothing you get after my initial assistancees for free," Ja Sun chortled with a wicked grin, "Although the Myriad Blood Mango will assist in both of our individual growth instead of forcing us to devour one another, I stand to gain nothing extra from what you do. I''m providing expertise and resources. The only thing you can match with is your essence, sadly, mine will be right there. Thus, your very support can be shifted to a corpse." A sliver of bloodlust oozed from Ja Sun. This was simply the most effective method in his skills of persuasion Dealing in absolutes. "You get it, don''t you? Whether you live or die, I will get the same benefits. So? How would youpensate with for your life?" Ja Sun''s arms spread out with a dramatic ir as he cackled, "Asplicated as it sounds, the answer is simple!" His tone befitting a roar, Ja Sun scared Goldilocks witless with the sheer recklessness in his gaze, "You''re thepensation!" Her fur stood at its ends while she quickly retreated. Not minding such a reaction, Ja Sun shrugged, "I guess I''m not deviating from my original n then. The forest would benefit from two auspicious emperors but even if one of them remains, the situation wouldn''t change. Isn''t that right?" Ja Sun nced towards theke and continued, "Thus, I can continue my original n. To make use of you in any manner I feel is the best approach." *Grrrrr* "Unfair? Di Tian wouldn''t let me?" Ja Sun sneered, "I''m the Beast God, sweetheart. I''m the new ruler of this forest for better or worse and that individual, deep inside theke, would have robbed me the first chance it got yet months have passed and nothing!" As if the worst criminal eyeing the sweetest entity, Ja Sun licked his lips, "Wanna me someone? me the nature that made our cultivation so different. I''m just a humble man trying to do my very best." As Ja Sun''s aura erupted, locking Goldilocks in ce, he felt the ''evil'' aura around her magnifying in an instant. Even if she wasn''t as strong, it was Ja Sun''s turn in feeling as if something terrible was pressed against his neck. Undaunted, however, Ja Sun cackled, "Evil attribute... is different, I understand that, not evil as in Karma. Good for me then." A breath even more terrible finally emanated from Ja Sun. Goldilocks felt like tearing her muzzle apart as the back of Ja Sun''s right talon oozed with dark grey mist and a dark grey portal began to take shape. "Stop this instant!" A hint of panic finally emerged as Di Tian came rushing in. But the moment Ja Sun looked at him, his entire being was forced to stay his hand. "Don''t you fucking order me," Ja Sun whispered, his eyes narrowed while every other beast in the forest either fell to their knees or copsed unconscious. "I''m gonna do what I want to do," Ja Sun stepped towards Goldilocks with a sincere expression, "And you will fight back if you wish to. However, remember this once you do attack in any form or manner and it doesn''t take me out, your very fate will be sealed to be used as an essence to enhance me. Cooperate and you wille to see a world of strength... far beyond your imagination." Three-eyed Golden Lion finally growled as he heard her voice erupting beside him for the first time. He had only evermunicated by understanding her bestialnguage with his divine intent but this was directmunication. "You think you can oppress me? Evil Attribute? Are you out of your mind? Once I seal your destiny" "Give it your best shot," Ja Sun took out the ck Dragon Sword as spatial and darkness elements raged in a form of a storm around Ja Sun that only revealed his golden pupils, "And let''s see if I''ll knock you out first or not." She trembled. "I''m the jewel of this forest! You can''t hurt me!" By now, Ja Sun stood in front of her. Although a beast, shecked the necessary instincts. She was too human and too coddled to ever hope for facing Ja Sun even if she had the necessary techniques. After all, evil attributes defiedmon sense! "You can''t" "How old are you?" Ja Sun suddenly questioned. Although dazed, she couldn''t help butply, "5000 years..." *Smack* Ja Sun''s fist descended in that very instant, shocking Di Tian to the core as Ja Sun''s fist struck the top of Lion''s head. "Then act like one!" Ja Sun''s scream shook Goldilocks, her eyes rolling upwards as she copsed onto the ground. "Huh? Maybe I did a little too much," Ja Sun mumbled and then looked towards theke, "You can confirm the array I drawter. As I said, it won''t be harmful to her and quite honestly, I have a feeling it''s going to be weird as fuck... but I want to see... what a truly evolved Three-eyed Silver and Golden Lion looks, no, feels like..." "And she gets no choice?" The words for the mysterious entity sounded odd. "Choice? She did. However, Di Tian, you, and every other beast didn''t raise her well enough to realize that. Did I not wait for a few minutes before knocking her out... to the likes of me and you, that should be enough time to destroy the entire forest," Ja Sun shrugged, "Too bad, she lost. Now she doesn''t get any choice." Di Tian lowered his head while the voice fell silent. As Ja Sun passed the stiff Di Tian, he narrowed his gaze and looked at him, "And I remember requesting privacy, right?" Heaving a deep exhtion to quell his frustration, Di Tian left again before he suffered another bout of humiliation. Ja Sun followed the beast with his gaze. It was only a matter of time and a few more insults that he would explode and even stop listening to his ''master''s'' orders... ''Maybe I should insult his ancestors... he doesn''t have any, right? Ohhh... Jokes on orphans may get things done. But do... dad dragons even drink milk? If yes, would they have an excuse to leave for milk since the mother dragon would produce milk inevitably..." Just as Ja Sun felt like a schr on the biology and dark humor of ck dragons... no pun intended, he focused on the task at hand which was none other than the Three-eyed Golden Lion. Setting up this particr refinement array was far easier. He just copied the same thing he unraveled. Of course, it was merely the foundation. If he kept such an array, it would leave him exposed to the mysterious entity within the Emerald Lack since this array was her creation. Aside from setting up defenses learned from the Divine Grace Array and the ''aggressive'' nature of the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique, Ja Sun reced the essence of the golden dragon with four things himself, the Three-eyed Golden Lion, the Bloodline Core of the Three-eyed Golden Lion, and finally, the Myriad Blood Mango. Ja Sun''s body by itself had three cores. Although, Ja Sun felt that the limit of three cores could be easily voided since it was based on one''s own capacity, he didn''t want to form more cores itself. After all, Ja Sun''s capacity was surely deep, but why act impatiently and fill it up? Just like how each mental space has its own capacity and limits to support Spirit Souls, Ja Sun''s own was raised through Life Gold and mental core, his body and spirituality would surely have their limits, too. Turning divine, or something stronger may give an illusion of ''infinity'' but that just meant he had to look even deeper and push through to find those very limits. It''s one of the joys of his life. So, Ja Sun didn''t intend to use this array at a chance for another core. Instead, he wanted to maximize the benefits to his martial soul the Three-eyed Silver Lion. If his martial souls were sentient, the Evil Title would surely feel envious of how much resources Ja Sun had already ced into the silver counterpart. Before the array was set, Ja Sun had dug out a small area ofnd where he ced the unconscious Three-eyed Golden Lion and sat down himself. The external items weren''t just ced on the ground. Since the main function of the array was to refine, the effects were enhanced several times by the War God''s Cauldron. The War God was surely a genius when it came to refinement through arrays. Even now, the War God''s Cauldron was Ja Sun''s go through array when it came to refining materials and since he and Goldilocks were materials this instance, Ja Sun chose to meld the War God''s Cauldron with the Essence Refining Array. The result came in the form of a giant cauldron made from tiny, yet uncountable rune marks that adopted a golden brown color with a silver sheen under sunlight as faces of oni and rakshasa grew on its pot-like surface that soon surrounded Ja Sun and Goldilocks. The Myriad Blood Mango floated in the center with the golden blood core as both of them were dematerialized into wisps of energies that moved in the opposite direction through the Cauldron and began to fuse together, forming threads of divine energy that covered Ja Sun and Goldilocks. It was at this moment, just when Ja Sun''s consciousness was about to get pulled away, did he hear the mysterious entity of theke that he dubbed as the Lady of the Lake. "Do you wish for an essence of the same quality as the Golden Dragon but far suitable to the Divine Phoenix from which this martial soul is an offshoot of?" Although Ja Sun felt that the Lady of Lake had timed this moment so he felt a little pressed and impatient to make a trade, he wasn''t particrly annoyed. In her position, Ja Sun would have done the same, if not worse. "For what?" "Life Gold..." "5 grams." She chuckled, "The essence is worth more than 5 grams." "I only have 5 grams." "You''re lying." "No, I believe this is called protecting one''s interest. Oh, no, I think I''m about to go unconscious. You better agree to 5 grams." "40 grams." Ja Sun rolled his eyes. It was a third of what he had! "I''m gonna pass out due to your big mouth!" "The essence belongs to a Divine Beast and the ancestor of the sibling of Golden Dragons, the Silver Dragons..." Ja Sun fell silent for a second. "10 grams..." It was the Lady of Lake''s turn to be speechless. "Fine, 20 grams initially and 20 grams after you have satiated my curiosity regarding cultivation. You did im to know about the history of spirit cultivation, right?" "I will settle for 50 grams total then," the voice retorted. Frowning, Ja Sun reluctantly agreed, "Fine... so? Who''s the ancestor of the Silver Dragons?" "The Silver Dragon King, of course," the voice chuckled as the silver pole trembled and ejected a brilliant silver orb that shot into the array and began to melt alongside the core of the array. Seeing this, Ja Sun took out the Golden Dragon''s essence to bnce the emergence of almost all the attributes within that silver orb with pure tyrannical strength that the Golden Dragon is known for. The array was instantly pressurized. The essence of the two dragons was overbearing yet Ja Sun''s killing intent proved useful as the essence of the Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique immediately raged with irrational and mindless ughter intent that threatened to simply devour these essences. And in this maelstrom of energy where everything contested against one another, Ja Sun smiled softly. A rare moment of sincerity shed through his eyes as he petted the head of the Golden Lion, "You know, even with what I said, I really don''t wanna kill you. Of all the beasts out there... you''re the one closest to me. I think, together, we can have a lot of fun but girl, you''ve gotta grow. At least, in mind... good thing you''re about to get a peek of what I really am... that ought to set you straight." In the end, before he gave up his consciousness for the time being to let his hard work refine their bloodlines, Ja Sun''s Fiery Golden Pupils let out a blinding golden light, surrounding the entire cauldron with a resplendent golden hue that flickered with divine aggressive intent. "Hmm, if I wished to attack you, why would I have offered a treasure worth the Myriad Blood Mango... oh, Asura, here, in front of me is a human with bloodlust rivaling yours and Rakshasa... yet, his temperament is more bestial than the best of us. These outsiders... truly have envious fortunes and nature... well, some of them, at least." With that, the being carefully watched the process. This was a sight set to broaden her horizons, too, after all. What could be the evolution of the Three-eyed Golden and Silver Lion when instead of using the essence of dragons to revert to their ancestry, they devour it to make their own and let their nature carve out a future of their own a being truly unique to the two of them. *** Shoutout to Temnizziv and shadow!! Read 30 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 270: Schedule Chapter 270: Schedule Hey guys, uh, first of all, consider the following statement excuses or whatnot but these are facts and I am too sleep-deprived to even care. Managing three fanfics turned out to be much harder than I ever expected and if there are any individuals out there who actually managed to do that daily, well, kudos to that divine mofo. But it ain''t me... my eyes are hurting constantly because I just use my mobile phone to type out the chaps and because every chap takes about 2.5-3 hrs, it''s just hard to do anything else and Gods I was strong back then. Doing pushups regrly... I mean, 50 a day is still great, right?... probably. Anyway, as Ipleted the narutoverse chap, I just felt... sick. Dunno, worse than post-nut enlightenment, and fuck, not being able to sleep and sleeping the second Iy down has just pushed me toplete a no-nut month... Anyway, the point is, I need to make a better schedule than trying to shove three different fanfics with three different settings, character types, power scales, and plots into a single day. I really did try it for almost a week and it''s just too damn hard and the bitch of the situation is that I wanna write all three of them. I want to be able to write to the point where Kai can have his lemons, Nik his op rage moment, and Ja Sun his vengeance on Poseidon by fucking every mortal thing the god has. But... even if the subconscious is willing, the mind and body aren''t. Now, I am still thinking about the best way to schedule stuff. Most probably it will be giving a single fanfic an entire day which will allow me to pump and stock upto 4 chaps of that fanfic a day or it could be something else. For instance, I havepleted Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse and I could just continue with the things I have left and keep the flow going. Maybe tomorrow will be Paradise of Infinity because I did Quest Maker yesterday. Stuff like that. I do, however, hope that I haven''t put off others by this notice. But hey, I think it''s way better than not notifying the reasons why I may not be posting instead of giving a scare of having things dropped which happens a lot in this type of work and I have dropped many fics too, mostly originals. And as always, love you guys for taking such a great amount of interest in my works. Hope to be able to stock so many chaps that even if I take a month-long break, I still don''t run out of chaps... hey, a man can dream, right? Chapter 271: The Strongest Creature (5); The Sage and The Empyrean Chapter 271: The Strongest Creature (5); The Sage and The Empyrean "Are you truly willing?" The gentle voice boomed. Goldilocks viewed the scene from the perspective of a stranger. She realized it the moment she saw it her memories. While she, currently, had no form, the form in her memories looked hesitant and nced in the direction of the Dark-haired golden-eyed man with a dignified expression as he nodded, "It is a blessing to revert one''s bloodline. Evolution is an envious fortune but under the heavens, this fortunees easy to humans than beasts despite whatever we may consume we are destined to mutate but not evolve." Though unresigned, the beast eventually agreed until a frightfully calm voice broke her attention from the scenery. "Mutation? Only humans allowed to evolve? Boy, with a leader like this, no doubt the entire Star Dou Great Forest is getting explored by humans. If it was me... heh, Well, no point in thinking since I''m not your leader." Goldilocks ''looked'' to the side and even if she couldn''t see anyone, she could sense Ja Sun next to her. Her mood instantly turned foul as his boisterousugh shook the surroundings, causing the memories to fade as Goldilocks suddenly began viewing a youth simr to Ja Sun in a poolrge enough to contain a ''small'' shark, fighting the beast as both grew bloody. "Ah, good times," Ja Sun smiled, "Don''t be so glum, Locks, you can either try and constantly reject good thingsing your way or ept them and make the best use of it. Come on, we''re already in the middle of the process." Process? What Process? Golden Lion''s confusion was justified as she didn''t know what was going on. The previous array allowed her to keep a hold of her consciousness but Ja Sun adopted a different strategy in a manner of tradeoff so, for Golden Lion, this was a different experience. She could, however, understand that the both of them were having their memories exposed as Ja Sun brought her up to the speed, "Although the array is not designed to make one of us devour each other, it is designed to set one alpha from the two of us." Her thoughts froze once she heard Nik and she couldn''t help but whine helplessly at this moment. "Why?" Ja Sun smiled, "It''s better than to just kill you. I''m a fan of living resources and think about it for a second, what if I''m bored and want someone to y with? You can fulfill that role easily once you get stronger... although, I bet there are stronger sparring partners to be found within my own team." "It doesn''t make any sense!" Goldilocks snapped. She didn''t think much that she could speak human since both of their minds and bodies were connected. Ja Sun fell silent for a second and then replied, "Fine, we have time. What part of this doesn''t make any sense?" She hadn''t expected such a response but seeing Ja Sun willing to converse, she continued, "Why must my freedom be at the line of your goals?" "Freedom?" Ja Sun''s mumble sounded like a daze as their surroundings involuntarily changed once again. Golden Lion''s words had made him recall one particr memory of his... which, to his twisted senses, was one of his best moments since he had met her for the first time. --- "What to do next! You must have pursued me out of interest. How could I be apanied by so many spirit beasts? But you know my Martial Soul. You know why. Now, you''re probably thinking about what to do with me. Well, there are three options that are the most direct and easiest. 1) You kill me and continue with your life. 2) You let go of me and let me live. 3) You find a good buyer for me because I can be worth a lot. Now, the decision doesn''t lie in your hands. Do you know what will decide my fate?" Golden Lion found her consciousness fleeting within the dense vegetation of forest under darkness with a sliver of moonlight brightening the surroundings to reveal an almost otherworldly beauty that imed refreshing blue-colored hair and sapphire-like pupils. The woman held Ja Sun under the coil of blue silver grass. Golden Lion didn''t know what was happening but she felt that this was an extremely important memory for Ja Sun. How could it not be? He died at that moment a second time and was brought back to life the next instant. The only woman to ever touch his heart directly with her actions no less and left him wanting more of her vor in his life Ah Yin. Ja Sun''s intent softened as she viewed everything. This was the first night he met Ah Yin and eventually scammed her. Not to mention, he also robbed Oscar, Jun''er, and their previous team clean. Goldilocks, however, wasn''t privy to his thoughts but only emotions. It was weird when she felt something so warm and fuzzy from Ja Sun, who, if given chance, would spit at Di Tian even. It was almost foreign to Ja Sun but he epted this wholeheartedly. He did so from the moment Ah Yin decided to protect him with her life... Not that he would admit it but only Goldilocks felt the most natural, yet unconquerable conflict in Ja Sun''s life. In this stream of memory, Ah Yin pursed her lips. She was starting to feel extremely ufortable by theck of initiative. She had threatened Ja Sun twice but he seemed indifferent to death! What else should she do? Torture? The thought of it filled Ah Yin with difort. "What?" She finally sighed and questioned as to what Ja Sun thought would decide his fate in that moment of vulnerability. "Your morals and upbringing." He replied. Ah Yin narrowed her eyes. "You... really are just trying to talk your way out of it," Ah Yin smiled. She felt like she hit the mark this time. "You want to control the flow of conversation and then control my thoughts indirectly. It''s not simply as rattling someone when ites to you. Your aim is to revert the situation with your indifference to demise." Goldilocks felt that the woman with blue hair was onto something... however... "If you think so, sure. Let''s drop it," Ja Sun smiled and agreed. Instantly, Ah Yin felt as if something eerie was crawling up her legs and she scowled, "Fine, tell me how my morals are not part of my decision!" "Easy. Upbringing carves morals. And there is no individual who has ever grown by himself. The world... our life, our experience with other individuals. All of this acts as our upbringing. And this shapes our morals. It''s quite simple really." "Then you think your actions are based on your own morals and thinking?" Ah Yin crossed her arms. "Oh... hahaha," Ja Sun chuckled, "I could never think that. I love to ce the me on some other entity. Sometimes it''s the world, and other times, it''s theck of sleep." "Now,dy, be quick about it. Death, Life, or envement. Decide." "Before I decide... tell me why the Spirit Hall doesn''t know that you have a variant Three-eyed Silver Lion as your twin spirit? Twin Spirits are extremely rare. Their rarity is as high as my innate domain. And yet, they only know about your evil body martial soul. And if you still haven''t obtained your first spirit ring, why can you fight someone like Zhao Wuji." Needless to say, Goldilocks didn''t understand who Zhao Wuji was or how it was connected to this memory. "My wits and charm." This was the quickest response Ah Yin ever got and Goldilocks ever heard. "There''s nothing charming about your wits," Ah Yin groaned and the lion agreed. "Story of every handsome man''s life." Another quick response. "Fine," Ah Yin shrugged. Her smile looked rather peaceful. "I''ll kill you," she waved her hand as the drill instantly pierced through Ja Sun''s body. "Heh!" Ja Sun coughed. Blood spurted out of his lips as he seemed pleasantly surprised than shocked, "That''s..." his gaze rooted deeply in Ah Yin''s eyes, "... painful..." He groaned weakly before his palms tilted down weakly and his head leaned down. --- The stream of memory ended. Although ''entertaining'' and dramatic, Ja Sun had given Goldilocks a lot to think of. "So... was I never free? Even while being able to control threads of Destiny itself?" She mumbled her inquiry, this time, not openly dering Ja Sun of robbing her freedom as if she could empathize with what he had said. If their experience truly carved their response, were they free in the truest sense? "Maybe... maybe not. It depends on how you value freedom," Ja Sun replied. "Value?" "Do you want to live your life achieving goals and feeling satisfied without caring a rat''s ass about freedom or other illusions and philosophies... Or... Do you want to spend years brooding after what freedom is?" "The former," Golden Lion replied and felt that Ja Sun was directing her unintentionally towards the answer already known to her for quite a while now. "Then... what do you want?" "I want to grow better. You feel it same as me... our species allows others to grow at a pace divine but we can''t have the same benefits? Why? Maybe... if we could just evolve our bloodlines, we may have the same growth if not an even higher pace!" She admitted to her truest desire. She didn''t want strength, or some rule over the world... She just wanted the same benefits. "If your goalse at a price of your mobility, then what?" Ja Sun continued with ease. "As long as I evolve... my curiosity satiated, I feel anything short of death and cruel very is worth it..." As she said so, she fell stunned. "Then there is your answer." Ja Sun''s deep words rang as their surroundings brightened too much to the point Goldilocks had to ''close'' her eyes but his voice continued to apany her, "What Freedom? What honor? The two of us were so far apart but now you share a bone closest with me. You can sense me as well as I sense you. Goldilocks, I don''t want you dead. It''s boring. It''s dull. I can''tmunicate with the dead. So, I''d have you apany me. If you do have a problem, I guess you can just fight it out, heh!" Although she felt like she was being turned into a pushover and his ''pet'', she bared her teeth and growled, "I''m not Goldilocks... call me Ja Yin!" "Nope." "Ja Yin." "Fuck, no!" "If I am to be with you, sensing all that twisted emotion at the risk of losing my pure thoughts I deserve a name better than just some pet''s nickname!" "Pure thoughts? You made use of Di Tian and thedy of theke until I came around before sticking to my thighs! You''re a gold-digging golden beast!" "Then don''t make your thighs so juicy. That''s the most delicious part of a human being. I''ve eaten a few," Self-proimed Ja Yin scoffed as the blinding light that had a source of gold and silver in the middle took over their very being, interrupting the battle of names and finalizing the process of evolution. --- Ja Sun''s two lives shed before his eyes. This array propelled the benefits in a manner his own experience was suited for the most thus it didn''t just take the essence of the Three-eyed Silver/Golden Lion, the Silver Dragon King, The Golden Dragon, and the Myriad Blood Mango into ount but his own development, too. *Grrr* "You''re not it," Ja Sun looked at the gargantuan Three-eyed Silver Lion crouched in front of him in a silverish space. Behind the silver lion was the giant shadow of a winged beast whose form couldn''t be made outpletely. The past and the present wereid out in front of him. One made to serve the cultivation of others and the other one too distant to be relied upon. If it''s so... Ja Sun turned around. The only method in his books was to take the step himself towards his goals. Like Ja Yi Goldilocks, Ja Sun desires his own unique personification of the silver beast. Not a mutation where the bloodline adopts hints of external skills but an evolution! Heck, in Ja Sun''s eyes, humans are even more perceptible to mutations than evolution. After all, the process of mutation of a martial soul starts from the very first Spirit Ring! As Ja Sun took a step forward, the Three-eyed Silver Lion behind Ja Sun stood up and began following him but its steps felt forced. As Ja Sun said, ''it'' wouldn''t cut it. Not only its most innate abilities, but also its form itself. Ja Sun had always made use ofrger physiques to attack precise regions but if this continued, his own True Spirit Avatar would turn out quite chunky, too. While Ja Sun walked forward unimpeded towards the source of light as threads of bloody energy whisked past him, the image of his martial soul was pressured by a divine silver, gold, and bloody glow. Its form began topact as Ja Sun silently recalled his experiences. Control. He has always ced greater emphasis on control of himself. To be crazy when he wishes to and not let his darkest emotions get the better of him. After all, that''s one thing ''Teach'' hadn''t been able to aplish and that was his goal. To surpass the man not in strength but in achievement. After all, that was who Ja Sun was a being who loved forming objectives, goals, and aplishing them. But this objective was simply too Personal to be cheapened out to his trait. His Martial Soul was molded under the conflicting energies and his will. From its bestial form, the martial soul''s phantom grew smaller... human. Its wolfish face lost the longer muzzle and broadened up while his mane grew out, forming the actual face of a lion! His constant connection with the Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger brought pitch-ck stripes on the once pure silver coat of fur but this was only the beginning. The three emerald vertical pupils shrunk while a golden and silver brilliance began to seep into the martial soul and thus his bloodline. From the gold, Ja Sun felt unimaginable, raw strength. It whispered in an effort to seduce him. The might it brought unimaginable as if the tyrannical strength was nothing short of personification of unimaginable heavens. However, despite being of far purer quality, the silver radiance was... soothing and demure. Yet, in its hold was the world of diversity. Elements overjoyed,prehension resonating with the essence of Evil-Eyed Sage Tiger within him that propelled his personal resonance. A smile instantly touched Ja Sun. His entire body instinctively craved the strength that Golden Dragon whispered but he looked sagely as he looked calm. ''Strength... is merely a by-product. I want to develop arrays of all kinds. Communicate with forms of energies present all around me... physical strength wouldn''t cut it.'' The Three of his martial soul''s eyes, as if moved by his will, devoured the golden brilliance. Just because he didn''t need strength didn''t mean he would reject good stuff. He merely won''t be moved by such freebies, that''s all. Instead, a silver cocoon grew around Ja Sun and his martial soul, i.e., the very image of his part of the bloodline, and began the process he craved for so long evolution. --- Unlike Ja Sun, Ja Yin found herself in a world of liquid gold where she stood on a vast golden ocean. In front of hery an equally vast body of a Golden Dragon. Its eyes closed and its wings pulled back yet each of its scales looked extraordinarily mighty. The ancestor of her bloodline. She knew it that very instant. Myths and legends were confirmed in her heart Three-eyed Golden Lions descended from the Golden Dragons themselves. Yet, she wasn''t moved. Born sentient, Ja Yin craved growth in the form of evolution than reverting the bloodline. What made her kind special wasn''t the scales of a dragon, but the ability to increase cultivation. In fact, she was an even more peculiar case who could fool destiny itself. Was she destined to revert her bloodline? Even if she is... did she need to ept such a fate? Without looking back, Ja Yin began to walk in the opposite direction forward. The body of the giant golden dragon began to fade as if it was a mirage and turned into an overwhelming tide of golden might that rushed towards Ja Yin. At this moment erupted the silver glow. Although it shed with the golden might, Ja Yin could distinctively feel a sense of resonance between the two the same thing she felt from herself and Ja Sun as if the two were rted. ''Oh, well... I want it all!'' With a mind that would please Ja Sun the most, Ja Yin shamelessly confessed to her greed as both the glow entered her body. Yet, unlike Ja Sun, she chose to adopt more in the gold. A golden cocoon began to cover her body as her gaze grew the slightest bit crafty, "I must not let go of that thigh..." Her body began topact greatly as she reveled in the might of the Golden Dragon, an ultimate attribute Strength. The might of heavens, Empyrean, fueled her entire being while the might of elements crafted her body anew. A body resilient to elements as well as beloved by them to the point she could use pure strength to impact metaphysical realms. While Ja Sun chose the Sage, Ja Yin chose Empyrean. Both of them got their fair share of benefits and didn''t conflict with one another''s portions but as Ja Sun revealed in the beginning, in doing so, Ja Yin had truly fallen to be his follower. As they evolved, the energy of Ja Yin''s Bloodline Core which was minusculepared to the essence of the dragons crafted the bond deeper than those shared by the ones of blood, andstly, both of their bodiesplemented one another,pleting the evolution in the most stable manner, fully digesting each other''s benefits despite the difference in origin due to the Myriad Blood Mango. The entirety of the King''s Lair was painted in Silver and Gold as if announcing the birth of divine beings in the mortal realm this day. *** Shoutout to Shoutout to Cup of Happy, Diego Doren, Dn the Viin, Diabet0s, Isaiah Mitchell, Christopher LaFerney, Shadokarma, Ethan Ket!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 272: The Strongest Creature (6); Upgrades... Upgrades Everywhere! Chapter 272: The Strongest Creature (6); Upgrades... Upgrades Everywhere! Ja Sun quietly viewed himself in the calm reflection of the emeraldke. Currently, his spirit transformation had gone through great changes. Right now, he stood at an impressive height of 3 meters but in his human form, he won''t be taller than 2.3 meters. Instead of a pure silver coat, Ja Sun proimed a body of dark silver fur with pitch-ck stripes all over. A slightly feline tail resembling a tiger grew out from his tailbone. The sides of his face, like usual, proimed sideburns of fur that grew out to furry and fuzzy ears. From talons, however, Ja Sun now had paws, or at least, apromise between human hands and paws. There was padding under his feet and palms but his fingers weren''t shortened with reduced dexterity. Instead, he could elongate pitch ck nails from the tips of his fingers and toes that were as sharp as one of the more renowned swords. Over his chest grew a single crystal right in the middle. This wasn''t a weak spot. In fact, of his entire body including the Vajra Gauntlets, this silver crystal with golden tint was the hardest substance on his body. From this crystal, Ja Sun felt what he did while engaging with the Sage''s Third Eye a sense ofprehension. But unlike before... Ja Sun felt that he was unraveling the world around him for all its mysteriesyer byyer. Of course, nothing changed the fact that theseyers were stacked in billions if not trillions fold but as long as he could understand it, Ja Sun felt satisfied. ''A sage that unravels the heaven... huh,'' Ja Sun smirked. Three emerald eyes with fierce golden pupils shed gently. The emerald tattoo around his third vertical eye seemed even more prominent, crowning his foreheadpletely as his dark silver hair sprouted out simr to an untamed mane. Behind Ja Sun was the phantom of his martial soul. Instead of a giant beast on his four limbs, the Liger stood slightlyrger than Ja Sun at almost 5 meters with his hands a bit longer and more bestial and a face that resembled a truly fierce kitty than a wolf. Itpletely resembled Ja Sun, thus, even in his True Spirit Avatar, Ja Sun wouldn''t have to go out of his way to reform hisbat system. Humanoid! Ja Sun''s Martial Soul had truly evolved! "What is it called?" Ja Sun heard thedy of theke as he focused on the maelstrom of elements deep within theke. He knew she could sense him finally beginning to make out what she truly was as he grinned, "The Three-eyed Silver Sage." "Hmm? Ja Yin proposed a name rather authoritative of her new species. Are you willing to adopt such a in name?" "It''s just a name," Ja Sun mumbled, "And that''s the essence of my martial soul. Three eyes. Silver. And a Sage." The difference just didn''t end with his appearance. His most basic affinities, skills, and spirit skills had shifted drastically! But after battling with Di Tian, Ja Sun couldn''t be clearer about the true potential of this martial soul didn''ty in the spirit skills. In fact, the benefit of his spirit skills came from enhancement to the body but everything came from the martial soul itself when enhanced with a spirit ring. If this was a math equation, the situation is as simple as martial soul+spirit ring= Spirit Skill. But his Sage martial soul allowed Ja Sun affinities with all the elements! Light, Darkness, Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, and Space! His mind was currently working in how to understand the elements, mix them, and form something greater. To him, right now,prehension of elements, i.e.,prehension of thew came at a great priority. In fact, if he had one of those system traits from his previous world thatpiled his own growth then his most basic ''panel'' would have looked something simr to Name: Ja Sun Spirit: 70 (Constantly refined by Immortal Buddha King Spirit Core.) Attained Realm: Self (Perfect Control of Spirit Energy and ability to create variants use of spirit skills.) Immortal Herb: Yin-Yang Fruit (Core), Beautiful Silk Tulip, Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, Myriad Blood Mango Name: Three-eyed Silver Sage Type: Beast Spirit Attribute: Spirit (Main), Light, Darkness, Space, Fire, Water, Earth, Wind. Appearance: The Three-eyed Silver Sage''s appearance is more simr to a humanoid liger with a mane. It has a buff body covered with dark silver fur with ck stripes and a thick silver mane that looks lustrous. The three eyes on its body are bright green in color. The vertical, third eye often reveals a gentle glow. In the center of the chest is a triangr crystal entirely silver with a golden sheen that is the hardest spot on its body. When the spirit possesses the spirit master, the spirit master''s hair turns dark silver, and fur grows out of his forearms and legs. The feet and hands turn into sharp paws with dangerous ws with astounding tearing force and the ears of the spirit master elongate. The elongated ears are carpeted with fuzzy fur which gives it an animalistic characteristic. The body, too, bulks up considerably. In between the user''s eye, a third eye appears with a vertical pupil belonging to the cat family. Dark stripes spread over the user entirely while a crystal emerges from the center of the chest that is fueled with a brilliant silver glow with hints of gold. A liger''s tail, too, emerges from the tail bone. {Imagine a ssj5 transformation, for fur location, I mean.} Use: 1) Increasesprehension towards all the elemental attributes. (Passive) 2) Increasesprehension with spatial attribute. (Passive) 3) Raises the speed of cultivation by 100%. 4) Raises the speed of cultivation of spirit masters and spirit beasts around the spirit master by 50%: Limit 50-kilometer radius. 5) Raises the pace ofprehension of spirit masters and spirit beasts around the user by 20%: Limit 50-kilometer radius. 6) The more spirit beasts or spirit masters affected by the blessings, the greater the additional enhancement of the user''s ownprehension by 0.1% per living being. Innate Domain Sage''s Seven Burst Use: Enhances the user by 20% and inflicts suppression on opponents by 20%. Locks the space for opponents and revokes the control of elements the martial soul has an affinity with unless the opponent''sprehension of the element is greater than the user. Due to its nature and mix of multiple elements, the domain is able to merge with any other domain with the highestpatibility and temporarily add the removal of other attributes from the added domain. Allows the user to incorporate all the seven elements in every attack. ording to Di Tian, Domain came from understanding Law and Comprehension of thew came from a domain so if he truly wanted to take the step forward, he would need to prepare himself ordingly but before that, Ja Sun nned to clear up some of his most easily attained goals. For instance, finally breaking through rank 70 and reaching the pinnacle of cultivation with the two beasts. One, a battery for his Nightmare''s Fantasy, and the other one, his third and final spirit soul for the Three-eyed Silver Sage. Yet, at this moment, Ja Sun felt the ''sky'' being covered by a frivolous but terrifying presence and a golden fist more simr to a dragon''s five-wed fist stopped just an inch away from the back of his head. "Goldilocks, it''s getting annoying. We can sense each other just fine and you are incapable of hurting me due to epting it wholeheartedly who''s the better of us two." "Then stop calling me goldilocks! My name is Ja Yin." "No, it isn''t. And you''re a sick freak to adopt such a form," Ja Sun groaned. "A connection was formed where I was the dependent one. Thus, I could only take the form of someone close to you..." He could almost feel the woman pout but he still didn''t look at her because it was simply too weird even for him. "Say my name!" She shouted. "Goldilocks!" "Aaghhhh! That''s not right! You know I''ve got the Ultimate Strength Attribute. I can" Before she couldplete, apressed st of wind element suddenly flung her far into the distance as Ja Sun hummed, "Wind element is a little more precise to control..." --- Days went by and Ja Sun had finally achieved what he set out for. His martial soul was evolved and Ja Sun had made tremendous breakthroughs. Heck, he had gained a dozen spirit bones and a few spirit cores from humiliating the beasts and once he devoured the soul origin of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale, he had also decided to delve into his memories. Of course, he couldn''t get too much since he was interrupted by another phantom of Asura but Ja Sun had a much easier time escaping this time around. The stronger he grew, the more he wasing to realize how strong the gods really are... They gave the sense that a god was a mix of Qian Daoliu and Di Tian, but magnified by at least a dozen, if not dozens of times! Still, Ja Sun''s ability to manipte the water element grew elegant from the memories of the water beast monarch, and with his memories came the few juicy bits about one particr being Ja Sun had some beef with... Poseidon. After his Nightmare''s Fantasy was pushed to a million-year-old spirit soul, Ja Sun stored the million-year-old torso bone and turned to destroy the will of the Evileye Tyrant and form a new one with his Life Astral Combatant. With so much energy stored within Ja Sun... consecutive breakthroughs that would shock the whole world didn''te as a surprise to him. He could defeat the strongest mortal spirit beast so honestly, it was quite embarrassing that his umtion of spirit energy only got him till rank 96 and this was after absorbing his second external bone that anchored onto the Nightmare''s Fantasy Skull Bone. The Evileye Tyrants always provide a skull bone in the form of a third eye. While it is true that the spirit beasts above the cultivation of the 100000 years always provide a spirit bone of the slot that the spirit master has yet to absorb a spirit bone, there are a few exceptional beasts that would always give a certain spirit bone. And even peculiar was the fact that the Evileye Tyrants would only provide a spirit bone to those who have the ability to form a third eye whether naturally or unnaturally. Still, Ja Sun had almost aplished all his initial goals. He was the strongest at the moment, at least, when it came to the mortal realm. How he can be so sure? He defeated the overlord of the Douluo Continent. He turned the overlord of the vast ocean into a battery for his spirit soul and intended to make use of his mate that escaped that day, too. And, he had defeated the overlord of another continent revealed from the memories of the Evileye Tyrant as Ja Sun found his ability to govern elements, especially space, more pronounced. Heck, he learned a few abilities like imbuing spatial attribute to a mental attack and the ability that he couldn''t learn, i.e, the attack Tyrant Eye used to converge space, time, and evil attribute at the cost of his life force just to obliterate the very soul origin of the enemy... Ja Sun got it as the spirit bone skill with an additional domain. At this point, if it was someone else, they would have gotten dizzy with the number of abilities he had gained and had yet to master. But as they say, one step at a time. --- "Hey, is Sun and Moon continent really moving towards this continent?" Ja Sun inquired whileying close to the Emerald Lake. "Give or take a few thousand years," The Lady of the Lake replied. "Do you have interest in conquering that continent?" she continued. "Come on, if I had such interests, do you think I would bezing about here? I''m just making use of your connection to the elements and increasing my ownprehension of them. See? I''ve even opened the necessary domain." Ja Sun waved his hands. His left arm was covered by a white tiger gauntlet with ck stripes and his right arm was covered by a ck tiger''s gauntlet with white stripes on its surface. A Dark grey domain expanded only around him. The Sage Domain that could only be used with both his arm spirit bones that increased theprehension of every living being. Its effects were slightly worse than the Evil Sage''s Third Eye but Ja Sun felt that this domain gave him more flexibility to what he wished to understand. After a few seconds of silence, the being within thekemented, "You have yet to pay for the essence of the Silver Dragon King I provided to you. Unlike the Golden Dragon that benefitted Ja Yin the most, the essence of the two dragons thoroughly refined your martial soul and your physique to the point you can match a few of the stronger spirit beasts with, of course, Ja Yin being the exception due to her unmatched Ultimate Strength Attribute." "Her name isn''t Ja Yin." "Her name is not for you to decide. And, do not evade your payment. My patience and benevolence have its limits, too." "Benevolence? Don''t make meugh." Ja Sunughed despite saying so, feeling especially carefree, "You just haven''t gotten to the point in what you really want. But sure, Life Gold, at this point is basically another rock for me." Ja Sun took out the portion of the Life Gold he had promised as an advance and dropped it into theke. Strangely, despite something entering theke, its surface had not a single ripple and Ja Sunmented on the observation instantly, "Is your ability to manipte water passive at this point." Chuckling, pleasantly surprised, she replied, "Good set of eyes. I wonder what else you''ve observed till now." "Well, I do have three eyes," Ja Sun shrugged and continued toy with hands behind his head. After a few minutes of silence, Ja Sunmented, "About time we discussed the origin of cultivation." And just like that, a creature in human body but with a mind more terrifying and brutal than beasts enjoyed the following conversation with a genuine and sincere smile as he knew better than most that strength could not substitute knowledge. *** A/N: Honestly, I did n Di Tian''s defeat and Ja Sun''s evolution including the origin of cultivation adapted from various other but I had not nned to make Ja Sun Op in terms of cultivation. However, had I not pushed Ja Sun to rank 96, it would have been dubious since Ja Sun has almost absorbed three million-year-old spirit beasts. Just this should push him to the peak. I kept it at rank 96 because he hadn''t directly increased his cultivation. Anyway, now that Ja Sun is op in every sense, I will try to develop his surrounding characters more. Like Zi Ji, Bi Ji, Ja Yin (Wang Qiu''er), Xiao Bie, and others. I think the beast world has a lot of fun potential but even then, I''m scared of screwing it up. It wouldn''t change the fact that at some point, Ja Sun would have reached this stage and I figured that deliberately suspending this upgrade would have made the story nd. Now that the upgrades are out of the way, I can slowly explore Ja Sun''s current strength and change in character, too, as already seen from the scene with Ah Yin, too. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 273: Poll Chapter 273: Poll Everyone knows by now for health rted reasons and not to mentally overload myself, I tend to focus on one fanfic a day and am writing three of them. This schedule is working for me: Monday: QM 2/3 chaps Tuesday: FGN 2/3 chaps Wednesday: POI 2/3 chaps Thursday: QM 2/3 chaps Friday: FGN 2/3 chaps Saturday: POI 2/3 chaps Sunday: Sweet Break But I want to know how you would like the posting of these chapters since it''s necessary to know your preference so I am posting this poll on the sites I am actually frequent in. 1) 1/day as I temporarily keep the remaining chaps and release them while working with my schedule? 2) 2-3/day as I write them? 3) Focus on one fic for six days and update as I write. Chapter 274: Tale of the Strongest Fool (1) Chapter 274: Tale of the Strongest Fool (1) POLL RESULT: 1 *** {A/N: I know this isn''t the correct background from the wiki... but the thought that Dragon God had a n and stuff and grew to power by practice felt... too generic. And this lore down Below will have hints of warlock of the magus world and Reverend Insanity. Reverend Insanity has actually described thew and dao of fiction quitepletely so I really like it.} *** "Origin of cultivation, huh... In the purest sense, humans and beasts are alike in that the two sides are living creatures that desire growth in some form. However, at the beginning of time, there was only one creature." The voice of the Lady in the Lake turned mncholic as Ja Suny on his side to view a reflection taking over the Emerald Lake. A beast emerged from the reflection of theke. The beast looked perfectly simr to a dragon but its rhombus scales were glimmering with nine colors that enchanted the dark space itself as if the beast was the constetion around which thes should revolve. "The Creature had no name until it gave itself one. A Dragon. Upon which its entire lineage was named and thus crowned the first living being as their God. The Dragon God. Within the first creation brewed the powers of creation and destruction. Life and Decay. Stranded in the universe, it began to seek other creations. While the first living being to be formed by the universe, the Dragon God soon found various other creatures naturally formed by thes through trillion of years of evolution. However, the Dragon God found no kin for he was too strong. Too Noble... and too unique." "Thus, using its powers, the Dragon God created the first of his lineage that would be regarded as kings. They were considered his children. All of them gained an attribute of the Dragon God and worshipped him. The first and most elusive of all was the Jade Dragon King who inherited the attribute of time andmanded the flow of the river of time to his whims yet kept itself hidden most of the time. The second and the strongest of the descendants was the Light Dragon King who manipted spectrum of light that others couldn''t even fathom. The third and the most loyal of them was the Dark Dragon King who was the opposite of the second son. The very being of the Dark Dragon King threatened to destabilize space. Di Tian is the direct descendant of the Dark Dragon King and is known as the Golden-Eye ck Dragon King. Then came the most frivolous twins The Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King. One wielded cold as a de and the other loved spitting waves of energy. The Sixth was Taotie who gained the attribute of Earth but due to the nature of their surroundings that ced it at a distinct disadvantage, Taotie grew in appetite and epted thew of devouring. The Seventh was the Wind Dragon King, his voice as pleasant as bells and kept the Dragon God inpany with its pleasant nature and intuitive bads. At this point, the Dragon God wanted to settle and delegated the task to its eighth creation, the White Dragon King, the darling of the spatial attribute, who, alongside the Jade Dragon King isted and carved a working gxy and formed a world to settle in. Yet, at this point, the Dragon God and its descendants realized that their very existence was too overbearing on thes they had adopted. For this, the Dragon God formed the Mountain Dragon King. Although not as impressive as others, the Mountain Dragon King surpassed even the Dragon God in its size. Its body was perfectly capable of housing its siblings and thus, the Mountain Dragon King and its descendants turned tondmasses to support the growth of the Dragon Lineage. Impressed by the Mountain Dragon King''s benevolence, the Dragon God considered it the most impressive of all its descendants." While the Lady in the Lake told the tale, she also made the pictures move within the reflection of the Lake so that Ja Sun could see all of it. "Years passed as the Dragon Race began to develop. Unlike their ancestor, the Dragon Kings could not just create their descendants, so, they sought earthly beings. By now, they hade to realize while heaven itself made them the strongest, the beings developed over the years from various cellr beings on a are not the same. Mating with such beings after taking their forms hardly ever provided any descendants as much as it did provide death. So, the Dragon Kings developed their own sectors ofnds where the growth of the living beings would take a necessary direction to allow them to birth the next generation of dragons. And thus, the Dragon Race began to prosper. The Dragons could most naturally manipte the elements but their mates were weak. With foresight, the Dragon God knew that the future generation would grow stronger but it came with a method to achieve that growth through the maniption of natural energy known as spirit energy. The idea was to reach one''s limits as early as possible so that they may break their shackles withoutpletely exhausting their life and that is the beginning of cultivation." The Lady of the Lake understood Ja Sun''s desire to know the details and thus shared them. The basic concepts. The Soul Origin, and the growth by eating valuable materials. This was everything Ja Sun already knew but it was contained around beasts. Until now, there wasn''t any mention of humans and at this point, she inquired, "What do you understand about thew?" "Nothing," Ja Sun replied without any pretenses, his gaze saturated with greed and hunger, "But... I want to know all." "So does every ambitious man," Lady of the Lake chuckled, "The Law is the very structure of everything including living beings. Also called a concept or Dao in myriad worlds, a Law is part of the Greater Unity that forms the natural order. For instance, the Law of Fire, isn''t just about the maniption of mes but its more intricate abilities such as healing, destruction, and even venom, too. Every living being is made from the natural order of birth and creation, and thus, follows aw, too." "So how do I have it?" Ja Sun frowned. "Have what?" "Laws of the world." "Oh, I forgot how charming ignorance looks like," she chuckled, "Haven''t you already made contact with thews of the world?" Holding the illusion that the mysterious being was smiling breezily, Ja Sun couldn''t help but frown slightly as she exined. "Consider this statement for a second. There was one. One created two. Two created three and then everything came to be." She grew silent, allowing Ja Sun to consider the meaning of her words as he hesitated for a second and heaved a deep sigh before answering, "It''s ayer?" "Close, but there''s something more. It''s ayer of puzzles!" She answered. "Puzzles?" "Yes. From the words, you probably understood that everywes from the same origin and imagined it into a sophisticatedyer. For instance, thew of firees from yang. Yanges from origin. And thus, ayer is formed. But have you considered if the Law creates natural order then maybe all the spirit skills and spirit techniques are... an expression ofw?" Ja Sun instantly fell into a daze. Until now, Ja Sun realized that a w'' was rted to one''s understanding of certain concepts. Di Tian imed that thew is pivotal for a domain and vice-versa but he had never considered things in a more simpler manner. As his level grew, his skills in array grew moreplicated and thus he instinctively felt that ''understanding'' something higher than his ownprehension would naturally be quiteplicated. But what if he didn''t overthink it and kept it simple? Of course, the time needed won''t reduce essentially but isn''t this the same thing he had done from the very beginning? Learn by watching? He understood the maniption of water and spatial attributes from the memories of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale and the Evileye Tyrant. He began from basics and came to a certain understanding. If the Lady of the Lake is saying the truth and thew itself is the very basis of nature then by constantly utilizing aspects of spirit techniques rted to elements and whatnot, gaining a deeper understanding of such skills, isn''t that the same as understanding a very minute portion of aw? As if capable of seeing through the mask of calm and observing theprehension flickering deep within his pupils, the Lady let out a throaty chuckle and concluded, "The techniques and the ability to manipte elements and concepts through spirit energy are shards of Greater Law. When you study these elements with the spirit energy, mental energy, or internal energy as the medium then yourprehension deepens into this shard and you can move on to another shard ofw in the form of another skill. Just like pieces of a puzzle, a spirit master or a spirit beast begins to form a unique structure from these shards. If fortunate, these shards resemble the very Fragment of a Law ayer higher than the shards. For example, spirit skills of certain elements that can perform effects of other concepts. Like fire and water elements adopting the effects of yang and yin. As one slowly builds on these fragments ofw, they will eventually find themselves staring at theplete structure ofw. This is the essence of a domain but the mortal mind is unfortunate and cannotprehend the essence. Those with innate domains or from spirit rings or bones have a shot at understanding aplete dao. A domain doesn''t just suppress and boost the opponent and the user respectively... It is one''s domain. You are the ruler. An aspect of thew ispletely under yourmand. Why the hell won''t you study it?" Ja Sun''s ears were buzzing. He wanted to stop right here and start experiencing things at once but forcefully exhaling deeply, he spoke with a deep voice, "What does it have to do with the cultivation of humans and beasts?" She revealed quite calmly, "I will get to that point. Although the understanding of thew can be divided into various levels and categories, as I said, there are only three or four broadyers to it. The first is understanding the shards. I call this realm the mastery of aw. After all, even mastering the tiniest piece of this grand puzzle is no simple feat. For that, I do congratte you. You have mastered your skills well enough but as I said, you have yet to move on to different ''shards'' and make something of them. The secondyer is known as the realm of Grandmasters. Those who are intuitive or fortunate enough to master a number of shards and form something truly brilliant andplex... you may even call it an unfinished painting ready to reveal a whole world. The thirdyer is known as the realm of Great Grandmasters. Those divine beings who can build theseplete fragments into something truly unique and all-epassing to the point that the element around them is for theirs tomand. As you may sense, an individual with a domain has the potential to reach this level in their lifetime. Of course, potential doesn''t necessarily mean the correct mindset. But... there is something even above thisplete picture of nature." There was a hint of mischief in her tone as she continued, "The realm of Great Grandmaster means that one has fully realized nature''sw on a particr concept or element. What this element can be shaped as, its effects, itsmunication with otherws, its potential, to a Great Grandmaster, such things are clear. But nature is limited. While there is aw of everything in this world, it needs innovation. And a being who can innovate past the already vast painting of a particrw is known as the Supreme Grandmaster." "A... Supreme Grandmaster..." Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully, "So, if I consider a particrw, say, Law of Light a 100 points worth ofprehension, there is something beyond that 100?" "There are many things beyond a horizon. If you one cannot see it, it only means they aren''t entitled to do so just yet," She replied. Giving Ja Sun enough time to digest these revtions, she continued, "But as you have already experienced even after reaching the pinnacle of cultivation that is allowed to you, just mastering a single shard of this grand puzzle means that you are probably at the top. However, the Dragon Kings and the Dragon God were the beings ofw. Even Di Tian is a Grandmaster in the Law of Darkness and Space. He has a base. But the Dragon Kings... they were Great Grandmasters with the perfectption of this grand painting and the Dragon God, the creator of these Kings, was a Supreme Grandmaster with multiplews. So, it is clear that the hopes for growing increasingly stronger lie in understanding thesews. For this, the Dragon God finally made a method for all the beasts. Spirit Energy. Spirit Energy, in its truest form, is also aw. In fact, this is aw that you and Ja Yin are capable of understanding due to your bloodlines. However, thisw is too pure and has the potential to adopt the properties of almost all the otherws. Thus, under Dragon God''s methods, his isted world that spanned across the deepest space, the spirit energy became avable to every beast. These beasts would start by using the Spirit Energy to strengthen themselves andmunicate with attributes they have affinities with. These beasts began to have long lives due to the blessings of the Dragon God so that they can grow stronger for the Dragon Kings and produce an even richer generation of descendants. It was during this time Dragon God came across the first civilization of humans and brought them to his realm. However, humans had biology different from the beasts. Despite the Dragon God''s interests and blessings, the humans couldn''t surpass certain biological limits such as their expected life and even the Dragon Kings soon lost interest in them, allowing the humans to grow at their own pace under the threat of the increasingly growing poption of beasts. But this didn''t stop here. With enough draconic descendants, the various kings brought in other interesting species spread far and wide in this universe. Their realm grew and grew. Cultivation prospering with a few spirit beasts getting stronger to the point of building their own fragments of thew and entering the ranks of the divine beasts... until he came along." The kindness in the voice of the Lady of the Lake dropped to a negative as her chilly tone even made goosebumps spread across Ja Sun''s furry body. She spat coldly. "Until the Evil Sage entered the realm." The image on theke shifted from the divine dragons to a sickly pale woman with a thin stature and a head full of greasy dark brown hair. Her cheeks were sunken and her eyes feverish as if she would fall down at any second. "The Evil Sage?" Ja Sun repeated softly as the Lady of the Lake grew silent. *** A/N: Hey guys, I hope I didn''t bore you. There is still another chapter for the lore nned. And if you have any questions about thew, feel free to ask me. It''s a bit different from what you may find in another novels or fanfics but I think I did a solid job by working on the Reverend Insanity''s description of the dao and giving the example of painting and puzzles... at least, I hope so, lol. *** Shoutout to Time Long Gone!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 273: Tale of the Strongest Fool (2) Chapter 273: Tale of the Strongest Fool (2) Ja Sun viewed the image of the Evil Sage carefully since the Lady of the Lake seemed quite angered just by showing the picture of the woman. "You havee to know that the Dragon God was born of heaven itself. You may say he was the heaven himself. He produced nine offsprings, each a descendant of heaven. You even understand that heaven epasses all thews that we understand but are you aware that there is more than one heaven? In fact, what is heaven if not a higher realm that governs a collection of lower realms? ... As an otherworldly being, you know it better than others. This world is boundless." Ja Sun didn''t interrupt. Many beings, arguably stronger than him, could understand that he wasn''t of this world but how, that is something he couldn''t understand. "What do you mean by a higher realm?" He chose to ask something that genuinely interested him. "As mortal turns divine, they are too strong to be kept in this world. Consider this for a second. Our world, that is, the one we reside in temporarily, is shaped byws, yes? Everything has a mark ofw be it the elements, exotic concepts, various attributes. In essence, even living beings are a concentration of certainw shards. Now, what if we consider the shape of this world as a bowl that contains us? The bowl is bound to have certain limits. Above this bowl is the lid that we refer to as clouds of tribtion and beyond them are the fortunate but limited heavens. What do you think happens when you fully master the spirit energy as a medium to understand thew to a certain level and ascend to be a stronger being?" "I don''t know," Ja Sun replied, "But seeing that all the gods aren''t present... I''d say... this world cannot afford our existence." "Yes! The act of bing a god by itself has to do with thew that forms us. Heavens is a realm that can afford a god''s existence. If not, a God must have enough strength andprehension to form a new heaven for its residence..." "Else?" He raised his brow. "Hehe... the world has several gods. One less wouldn''t make a difference." Now that he understood that heaven was, in fact, a governing force, he could conclude many things that felt blurry before. Meanwhile, Lady of the Lake got back on topic. "While the Dragon God gave birth to the cultivation for beasts, humans were, no doubt, oppressed. They began to hold enmity against the beasts and dragons alike but what could they do? Their existence was too weak to wield the spirit energy and dragons couldn''t be bothered to shape them into something greater. However, the Evil Sage originated from a different heaven. She wasn''t a human despite her humanoid form and imed herself to be a Warlock." "A warlock?" "Yes, beings of strength of the other world, it seems. In fact, her appearance was immediately noticed by the Dragon God. After all, the Dragon God was the ruler of this heaven. That, in itself, is how an otherworldly being is identified. A Supreme Grandmaster that can innovate on Law is capable of sensing the Laws, not of the domestic world." "Differentws? You mean the fire of this world would be different from fire of another world?" "I cannot say for sure. What I meant to say is that every Heaven has its unique breath that is carried onto thews. Should someone else arrive into this world, they would feel suppressed due to the shift and Evil Sage was no different. Even if she had strength simr to Dragon God, in here, she couldn''t evenpare to his strongest son the Light Dragon King." "Hmm... this still doesn''t make sense... then why aren''t I feeling suppressed? And given your exnation... are you implying that you are a Supreme Grandmaster yourself?" Ja Sun questioned. "Why you aren''t feeling suppressed has something to do with the method of arrival. If you have enough strength to traverse the heavens and move in your real form, you will feel quite suppressed. If your soul is cleansed and reincarnated, you won''t. Of course, there are beings who can still hold onto some of the otherworldly qualities that do not garner the attention of the world and thus, not suppressed." "And what about you?" Ja Sun looked into theke, "Are you a Supreme Grandmaster?" "There is nothing Supreme about me," she chuckled, "Anyway, the Evil Sage was confronted by the Dragon God the few moments after she had arrived," Lady of the Lake reverted from the tangent and continued smoothly while the image of a deeply charming man in luxurious but regal robes that shed with nine colors appeared in front of the Evil Sage. While one personified luxury andvishness, the other personified sickness and dullness. "But instead of dealing with the intruder, he chose to satiate his curiosity. You see, unlike the Dragon God who was born with a powerful bloodline that was the very essence of our heaven, the Evil Sage imed she came from a world where humans and beasts alike wielded spirit energy in the form of an ability known as magic spells. They are quite simr to spirit techniques, mind you. And among these groups of magus are a few potentially terrifying beings who adopt the blood of higher beings and fashion themselves with their skills Warlocks. Evil Sage revealed she came from the lowest of the low. While her sickly presence made many avoid her, The Dragon God was enchanted by her knowledge and thirst for... anything interesting. While the Dragon God was amazed by the wealth of information the Evil Sage presented without hiding anything, for at their strength, hiding information simply meant a useless act, the Evil Sage came to appreciate the system of cultivation the Dragon God had invented and decided to optimize it while performing her own experiments that imed the lives of many spirit beasts. But neither of the two heavenly beings minded such a situation. After all, The Dragon Kings and their direct descendants were not touched at all. Yet, she was made clear by the Nine Dragon Kings collectively that the beasts belonged to them and their enhancement in cultivation shoulde from them respectively. It isted Evil Sage to only perform these optimizations on the humans... something she didn''t mind. In fact, the Dragon God relieved his boredom by helping her. For the first time, the Dragon God was attracted to someone. And thus, Evil Sage agreed to apany the Dragon God until she returns. Their union brought three things into this world. The Dragon Prince. The First Spirit Masters. And the Bringer of Pain. Not in that order." She let out an exhausted sigh and whispered, "Evil Sage sessfully merged the bloodlines of the beasts into humans but as I said, every heaven is unique. This method didn''t create warlocks like her but instead created grotesque beasts now known as Beasttakens. Yet, she only took a few hundred years to develop another path. She used inanimate objects to seal the essence of beasts and then sessfully merge these weapons with the humans. This not only strengthened the humans who survived the process but also made them amazingly strong. She began to tour the world of the Dragon God, leaving her methods that could be understood by mortals for them to peruse. Even if open, Evil Sage wasn''t mindless enough to share the methods of bing the divine. The only way humans could grow after this was to continuously form weapons and merge them into their bodies. However, the human body had limits as to how many essence weapons it can keep merged. Of these... some prodigies finally began to develop far beyond the expectations of the Dragon Kings that ruled the regions. A being who imed himself as the God of War amongst many appeared. You have his inheritance so you should know that the God of War had a special physique since birth that allowed him to absorb and refine multiple essence weapons until his very essence was twisted to devour and tame such weapons. He was also the pioneer who paved way for the humanity and managed to grasp the realm of Great Grandmaster in the Law of War and Devouring. Meanwhile, he also became the first human Supreme Grandmaster of Refinement Law. He was second only to Evil Sage in this regard. The Dragon Kings finally understood the threat the humans represented after Evil Sage meddled because the humans were obviously disgruntled to have been oppressed for so long. While Humanscked in everythingpared to the beasts, be it strength, expected age, and affinity with spirit energy, humans far surpassed beasts in one thing Comprehension. The God of War quickly rose to prominence with heaven-defying talent and godsend opportunity in the form of Evil Sage. It was as if the Heavens itself was tilting in humanity''s favor after the beasts ruled for so long. Following him, many other gods rose to prominence. The God of Destruction. The Goddess of Life. The various elemental gods that although couldn''tpare to the Dragon Kings, could hold their own against masses of weaker divine beasts. Humanity and the spirti beasts fell into a stalemate. It didn''t help that otherworldly beasts began to appear in the slowly fractured world of ours. These beasts included the Behemoths that began feasting on dragons. Because of this, the Dragons and Behemoths went into war and gave humans a convenient respite to grow in strength. War God... however, a battle maniac, was soon killed by the alliance of Behemoths and Dragons. Till then, however, his inheritances were spread far and wide. Of these inheritances emerged another peerless genius who bathed himself in the blood of the warring beasts alone. A figure made for the blood to worship him itself and the being who would be soon found as the Evil Sage''s foremost pieces of interest... the God of ughter Asura. As the Behemoths and Dragons continued to cause destruction, the hold of the heavens itself loosened and allowed Evil Sage to recover from her previous suppression. Yet, at this point, the Dragon God and the Evil Sage were weing their firstborn The Dragon Prince... And thus, solidified the position of the Dragon God as the Strongest Fool." Ja Sun''s gaze glimmered. He was beginning to understand the world of cultivation better. If he wasn''t wrong, his Vajra Gauntlets should be simr to the weapons Lady of the Lake described. Alone, the Vajra Gauntlets were truly powerful but they were unfortunately overshadowed by even more amazing fortunes Ja Sun had gathered. If he was given the choice to do it all over again, however, Ja Sun would still choose to absorb and refine the Vajra Gauntlets into what they are now. Heck, they were at the same level as the ck Dragon Sword due to the absorption of the essence of the Golden Dragon and the Three-eyed Golden Lion. However, Ja Sun was more excited to hear the scandalous tales that thedy had prepared. "The Dragon Prince was... strong, yes. But the Dragon God had higher expectations since his first Descendants, the Dragon Kings, were born gods. The Dragon Prince, however, was... not that strong. Mind you, in the current era, he would be as strong as a Titled Douluo in his infancy but that wasn''t the level the Dragon God had in mind. His interest had long shifted from Evil Sage''s knowledge to herself. She was the one who had gathered his interest but after the Dragon Prince''s disappointing ''results'', he took it upon himself to raise the child and banish the Evil Sage. What was unexpected, however, was how indifferently the Evil Sage took the news. In fact, she was happy to mingle with humanity and form various experients. Thus, came a few years of peace. Dragon God doted on the Dragon Prince as he grew to have attained all the simr attributes of his father but he soon notices his mother''s inheritances, too. Attributes not originally of this world but since he was conceived in this one, he was wholeheartedly epted by the heavens, leading the suppression on others, too, to be fully lifted. Ironically, the development of the Dragon Prince caused another war between the Dragons and the Behemoths until the Nine Dragon Kings eradicated the species and finally made the Dragons eye humanity who had grown too strong for their ownfort. The wars continued. In fact, it began the norm of this world. War... war... and war... Strength seeded war. Hatred seeded war... Despair seeded war... And Wars bred heroes. In their times, Asura and Rakshasa threatened to surpass the earlier gods and on the Dragon''s side, Dragon Prince rose to prominence with the realm of Great Grandmaster in all the elements as his father and an attribute known as evil by the Dragons and Humans alike." "Evil Attribute? About time," Ja Sun smiled. However, Lady of the Lake burst Ja Sun''s bubble quite easily, "Evil attribute is nothing but a collection of attributes from the otherworldly heavens. Because it never had a name under the heavens, it was titled Evil not of this world and a tribute to the Evil Sage. Like Ja Yin has an evil attribute and so do you. But both of you have different abilities. Thus, why it is called the collection of attributes and not a single attribute itself." "That''s it?" Ja Sun truly felt disappointed. Heck, he was chased by Qian Xunji the moment he awakened his martial soul because of this? But all was not lost. She continued with interesting stuff soon after. "The Dragon Prince had the ability of his mother''s bloodline, to devour the souls of the opponents. This ability was studied by Rakshasa which soon drove her to insanity due to her poor foundation in refinement that was utilized to copy this ability. While Rakshasa turned against her own, Evil Sage and the Dragon God came to find something much more interesting. The offsprings of the humans who had fused with essence weapons... came to inherit the abilities of the bloodlines but not in the way the two had imagined. While Evil Sage imagined the future generations to be natural warlocks like her son, the humans seemed to be able to interact with their bloodlines in the form of martial souls birthed from their soul origins. Due to essence weapons, the humans may have gained beast spirits or tool spirits." "What about Body and Enlightened Martial Souls?" Ja Sun retorted. "Body Martial souls... like the one you have. It''s the fruit of a particr human who didn''t fuse with essence weapons but the body part of the beast in the form of using them as totems. This path was quite unpopr but the bloodline origin was transferred nheless... And how do you know about Enlightened Martial Souls?" "I know someone with an enlightened martial soul." "... Well, they originate because of a few foolish spirit masters devouring the essence of a dying beast while overestimating themselves. This led to the soul origin of the powerful spirit beasts to pass down and so on and so forth. Of course, they aren''t Enlightened but slightly smarter pets at this point." Ja Sun nodded. "So... that''s how the cultivation of our kind began? With the mix from Evil Sage and the Dragon God?" "There was a learning curve, yes. But soon, the new generation took to the far sager method of cultivation. In the previous method, the risk of death with every absorption was too high but not this time. Humanity prospered and..." "Another war?" Ja Sun chuckled. "Another war." She replied, "But this time, the Dragon God ordered Evil Sage to leave for she had overstayed her wee. However, he had forgotten... Evil Sage wasn''t under his rule. While she did apany him, she also left him as easily. She was indifferent to everything but her interest and so, she rejected the words of the Dragon God and enraged him, the war even influenced the two supreme beings. This led Dragon God to seek a higher strength than his own to push the Evil Sage out. And as he did so, Evil Sage, too, decided to bring her allies from the different worlds who titled themselves Bringers of Pain. The Evil attribute was much too condensed at this point and everything was eptable. The full-blown war of the Supreme Beings began where the Dragon God easily tackled multiple opponents equal to him. While others were Supreme Grandmasters in one or two elements, the Dragon God was born different. At this moment, finally not wanting to be disturbed anymore, Evil Sage decided to make use of her trump card. In the festival to worship the Dragon God as he had discovered the strength of faith energy that can boost oneself, Evil Sage used her innate connection with the Dragon Prince to break the bnce between the attribute of Creation and Destruction within the Dragon God, leading him to enter a bout of insanity that ughtered the Dragon Prince in cold blood... And thus broke the Dragon God who was too feeble due to its high birth whenpared to the cold and calcting Evil Sage who didn''t mind the death of her son at all." Ja Sun hummed and then suddenly smiled, "Pfft, hahahaha! So that''s it! Evil Sage took care of the Dragons and the Dragons would eventually disappear... the reason why there aren''t any Bringers of Pain is that... the humans took them out! Another war! Holy fuck, those guys didn''t have any other form of entertainment!" Lady of the Lake fell silent. It might be unfathomable how he could conclude this but for Ja Sun, it was easy. Asura seemed to oversee any ability from entering the past to view the war and the gods he had encountered despised the Bringers of Pain to the core. So, it wasn''t hard to assume such. "It is just as you say. With the beasts now declining, these groups of magus began to conduct all sorts of vile experiments on humans who had grown strong. This caused Asura, God of Destruction, and the Goddess of Life to take them out. Unlike others, Asura''s Law of ughter was simply too overbearing evenpared to the standards of outsiders, and not wanting any further loss... the Evil Sage and her allies left this world. It is quite ironic that Dragon God, who is far stronger than Asura couldn''t achieve the same thing. Again, the humans and beasts were left but this time, the situation was different. Just like Rakshasa who had gone insane, Asura sliced the Dragon God in half. He wasn''t in his correct mental faculties and couldn''t defend against Asura... but... The Dragon God didn''t die. No, he couldn''t die. As long as the heavens exist, he isn''t allowed to die. The two halves of the Dragon God gained sentience itself. One that inherited attributes of destruction and Time and unimaginable Physical strength came to be known as the Golden Dragon King who is... not been seen since the war. And the other half who inherited other elements, spatial attributes, and creation with high intellect and milder presence escaped in the form of the Silver Dragon King. This is the tale of the Strongest Fool presented to you. A fool who is still considered the son of heavens but isn''t even capable of being whole..." Ja Sun looked towards the silver pole sticking out of theke. A conclusion already formed in his mind as he took out another portion of Life Gold and dropped it into theke. "I appreciate it," she remarked in content. "No worries. With such an interesting tale, I ought to pay in kind... now, you wouldn''t happen to know how I can be a god and what are the requirements, right?" "Be a god... hehe, I just revealed to you the origins of cultivation. In history, there is only the God of War who surpassed the expectations of the Dragons and Evil Sage alike... do you dare believe I have something of the kind present for you?" Ja Sun smiled slightly, "And what do I need to pay?" "Why not discuss payment after you actually make some progress? This method defines the detailed way and restrictions to bing a god... or a divine beast. s, Divine Beasts are forbidden by Asura who isn''t as naive as the Dragon God. Anyway, you already know that I''m not interested in most of the resources of this world. And consider this method a payment for my future request." Asura had once asked Ja Sun to do something but never detailed what he would get for his services. This time, it was different. If he doesn''t enter hell, who will? With a wicked grin, Ja Sun chuckled, "And you already know as long as the demand is worth the price, you''ve got yourself a deal." "Good!" *** A/N: Anyway, what do you guys think about the lore I came up with? I know it feels a little like an info dump, but if not this, I had nned a more interactive story where Gu Yuena would have delved deeper into the personal history... however, it would have spanned for five chaps which I couldn''t promise to be written all well... Still, if there is any doubt, be sure toment on them and I will answer. *** Shoutout to braydon merx, Edwin Carrillo, lxRushimxl, dehaste, and PandaMan!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 274: Buried in the Cleavage of Mountainous Heavens (1) Chapter 274: Buried in the Cleavage of Mountainous Heavens (1) After Ja Sun''s discussion with the Lady of the Lake came to an end... he entered a period of...prehension. Not of thews, no, it could wait. He fell into a strange state where the method of bing a god, no, the act of bing a god itself has be quite an unappealing idea to him. Of course, her own twisted method that mixed the current era''s cultivation with the olden era''s was inspiring. However, the revtions truly made Ja Sun befuddled. Why would anyone, in their right mind, choose to be a god with such restrictions? Heaven was quite literally a bloated joke and Ja Sun still couldn''tugh about the situation. In essence, all of it was a scam! "I''m not in the mood," Ja Sun suddenly spoke up. He wasn''t near Emerald Lake anymore. He and thedy of theke had nothing more to talk about. In fact, their ''magic'' period was over once Ja Sun tried to open her up about arrays but she refused to divulge more information than she already had, iming that her arrays held the very essence of thews, the payment of teaching of which, Ja Sun simply couldn''t afford for such knowledge can only be traded with simr information and Ja Sun was barely a master... No, in fact, as he had concluded before, spirit rings weren''t essential for spirit skills but they were the benefits of the modern system that allowed a human to wield a spirit skill without any form of practice. Ja Sun would be considered a master if he can interact with the spirit skill using his martial soul instead of the spirit ring as a medium. In fact, spirit rings, aside from storage of energy waiting to be exploded, were merely a training device gifted to humans by thews of the heavens. Ja Sun didn''t essentially know which path of thews this gift belonged to but it was certainly an exotic one and Lady of the Lake hinted that the current cultivation method was heavily optimized by Asura after the war to suppress the spirit beasts and give domination of the world to humans. His dull words, however, fell on a fuzzy set of deaf ears as a golden figure suddenly shot out from the bushes as if it would have escaped Ja Sun''s senses in the first ce. Groaning audibly at the unreasonably ''tough'' opponent that would even give Erlong a run for her money when it came to throwing reckless challenges, Ja Sun urately grasped the figure by the head. His furry but human paws squeezed the golden figure''s head a little tighter as she began to squirm. However, despite being arguably humanoid, her body was wildlyrger than Ja Sun by at least a meter as her golden paws began to smack against his face in struggle and her feet began to scratch at his thighs as she tore the lower portion of his robes to shreds. "Really?" Unamused, Ja Sun rolled his eyes at the childish antics as he began to regret his spur-of-the-moment decision to be the ''alpha'' of the tribe of two connected with bonds that surpassed the limitations of Bloodline and soul origin. They were, at this moment, more like spiritual twins that could essentially understand one another with thought and as any younger sibling would crave for, the moment she realized how utterly Ja Sun was feeling like giving it up all and start building a simple hut by theke and n another future with Ah Yin, Bibi Dong... and probably Yuehua since she was ironically his proper fiancee from the group, the figure just wanted to annoy the bejeesus out of him. Tossing ''her'' aside, Ja Sun leaped andnded on a distant branch before settling and watching the figure slowly regain her bearings, "Hey, this is not cool! You said you wanted me to lower my head so here I am, demanding my leader''s attention. What is so repulsive about it?" She spat while Ja Sun looked away for a moment. Well... he had a few concerning reasons to do so. Seeing that Ja Sun wasn''t even looking in her direction, the figure heaved, "You won''t even look at me!" "Why would you do this then? Eh? Nobody asked you to take such a face and look like that. If all things that e out of me'' behave like you, I''m fucking scared of having kids and I had already promised Ah Yin to have a few once one of us reach Titled Douluo. She isn''t far away and I''m already at that point!" He finally looked at her. With their memories shared, Ja Sun was well aware of how much of an obsessive individual the Three-eyed Golden Lion was and she was simrly aware of who Ah Yin was. His gaze fell on a woman who looked like his form of spirit transformation. Sporting golden fur on her tall and slender form, including her private bits, a small portion from between her corbone to the flesh in between her breasts and her stomach was felt uncovered. Her legs were thicker than most and her paws were simr to Ja Sun''s as in they were a mix of human and bestial limbs. What slightly unnerved Ja Sun was her looks. Proiming herself to be Ja Yin, the Three-eyed Golden Lion instantly chose to adopt the appearance of a being closest to Ja Sun. Although not as fair as Ah Yin, Ja Yin had wheat-shaded skin with a set of fiery red pupils in all three of her eyes and a face remarkably close to Ah Yin. Heck, due to her slightly more handsome and ''burly'' body, she could pass off as Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s daughter and it creeped the fuck out of Ja Sun for obvious reasons. Sweeping her golden hair, simr to a mane that Ja Sun sported, back, Ja Yin looked at Ja Sun indignantly, "With that act of yours, we share our third eye of destiny. That''s my evil attribute so don''t you skimp on responsibility and better take bring about three generation''s worth of offsprings from me!" And there it is, Ja Sun scoffed internally. Ja Yin took more than just Ah yin''s features and Ja Sun''s rugged charm, she also adopted his personality traits. As sheined, they shared something more than just their essences and the essence of dragons, her evil attribute, which in reality was an actualized concept of destiny was also shared with Ja Sun to a lower degree. However, the main issue was still Ja Yin''s increasing shamelessness which was a perfect split copy of his own. With Ah Yin''s face, roguish charm, debauched attitude, and outrageous passion that may even surpass Liu Erlong... Ja Sun instantly regarded Ja Yin as a threat far surpassing Di Tian. {A/N: While I did like Wang Qiu-er''s design, the main issue is that she can''t exist until Tang San''s daughter exists, so, she takes the appearance of Ah Yin, just with blonde hair instead and slightly less fair skin since she still hasn''t turned human but a humanoid beast also because she went through Ja Sun''s memories and realized that he simply doesn''t care if someone next to him is a beast or a human.} If Ah Yin could be said to have touched his heart then Ja Sun feared this woman was his very being given life. "I''m not having kids with you. Are you crazy? If you did have kids, would you pump out lion cubs or human infants? Did you even think about that?!" His words caused Ja Yin to swallow her next words as she dusted her naked but fur-covered body off. She wasn''t hurt the slightest bit. After all, even if it no longer showed scales, her natural humanoid skin was as durable as a Golden Dragon''s scale but also supple simr to a human. "Then... where were you nning to go? Take me with you," She asserted. "Huh... sure," Ja Sun shrugged. Not that refusing her would be of any help, "But don''t try to w my pants. Well, not until I get back Bi Ji. I need her help with something." "You''re going to get back Sister Bi Ji!" Ja Yin''s pupils instantly brightened, a wide grin spreading over her face to reveal her sharp set of teeth. "Of course. And just to be clear, I''m only taking her and not you" Ja Sun looked sideways and from the shadows appeared Zi Ji who scowled, "I was... just nearby." "Hey! Want toe with us?" Ja Yin instantly invited Zi Ji. "I just said no!" Ja Sun spat. "If it is the Auspicious Emperor who wants me by her side" "Ah, no more Auspicious Emperor. Since I''m the Three-eyed Golden Empyrean, the trusted aide of the Three-eyed Silver Sage, just call me the Auspicious Empyrean!" Ja Yin proudly crossed her hands under her breasts and chuckled. "As you will, Auspicious Empyrean!" Zi Ji knelt on one knee. Due to the Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon King''s essence, just Ja Sun''s and Ja Yin''s existence was a mighty deterrent to a lot of draconic species but Zi Ji would rather bow to Ja Yin than Ja Sun. Ja Sun silently red at Ja Yin. He didn''t care one bit if he had control or not. If he actually cared about such stuff, he would have solidified his rule over the King''s Lair but that was simply unnecessary. In fact, he would beat a few beasts up every now and then for entertainment and gain a few insights into his techniques and elements. What made him truly exhausted was the sense of vibrancy Ja Yin brought and how it threatened to paint him in her colors. "Well... even before I meet with Bi Ji, I have a promise to keep," Ja Sun shrugged as he pointed at the very space in front of him. Silver runes fashioned with arrays and spatial attribute began to form and open a path through formation covering the forest. Even after gaining the enhancement in spatial attribute, Ja Sun still had to use arrays as a medium to achieve the desired effect instead of directly manipting the element which revealed just how grueling the path of bing a master in any element was, and here he was, with the desire to master all of them and even surpass the most basic attainment to reach higher realms of understanding. As he stepped out, the two women followed briskly while Ja Sun took out a triangr green scale with one of its tips darker than the others and looked back. Fusing his voice with his divine intent, Ja Sunmunicated with all the sentient beasts. "Hello? Well, this is your Beast God speaking. I''vee to hear a lot ofints that humans keep on entering the forest and you are forced to stay here... well, I''m leaving for some time to rx so, why don''t you all rx, too? If you want a territory for yourself, go get one. Oh, by the way, if there''s a war based on your actions... I wish you all best of luck. Just know this, I already know two women who aren''t even Titled Douluos but could deal with multiple 100000-year-old beasts so, of course, my suggestion is to have fun with moderate damages. After all, with all that strength and made to live in this tiny piece ofnd... how unfortunate." With a smirk, Ja Sun left the entirety of the King''s Lair in an uproar while Di Tian appeared in front of theke with a dark expression and knelt, "My lord... was it right to give that human such free reign? And... what about the n to turn her into a Golden Dragon?" "Human? Him?" A soft giggle escaped, "If he''s a human then almost every beast is a human infant. Besides, instead of waiting for Ja Yin to be a dragon for 10000 years, it''s better to bet on someone else." --- "You didn''t need to praise me like that!" Ja Yin instantly gave a toothy grin and jumped on Ja Sun''s back, burying the back of his head against herrge, carpeted breasts as he rolled his eyes but allowed such a touch, "I wasn''t talking about you but Ah Yin and Bibi Dong!" "But you think I can defeat a 100000-year-old beast?" She continued. "Of course," Zi Ji nodded seriously. "Like hell she can," Ja Sun sneered, "Any of these 100000-year-old beasts will chew you out. You may have an Ultimate Strength Attribute but it doesn''t cover yourck of experience. Heck, I''m at the mid-tier level of the physique whenpared to a sentient beast and even then I can take you out with a punch." Pouting, Ja Yin settled her chin on Ja Sun''s head and wrapped her legs around his waist her tail coiled around his arm as the ''Beast God'' naturally let the woman ride on his back with his hands holding the base of his furry thighs from the back, "It''s not one punch." However, even if Zi Ji may mistake their current appearance as an intimate couple, Ja Sun''s ruthless remark broke any sense of misunderstanding, "Face it. Just because you got a few gifts doesn''t mean you''re the strongest. You and I may be new species, better than our previous one, but it cannot be concluded that we are anywhere near close to the strongest realm." "Even you?" Ja Yin noted the emphasis on ''we.'' "Even me," Ja Sun nodded. Ja Sun then nced toward Zi Ji. In her humanoid form, she had dark purple scales and a beautiful purple dress on her body but there seemed to be one scale stripped from the center of her corbone that left a mark on the violet-haired woman''s peerless beauty, "Want your reverse scale back?" "I will defeat you and earn it back," Zi Ji scoffed with her eyes narrowed. "Pft! Hahahaha!" Ja Yin''s fuzzy ears tilted back as sheughed loudly, "Sister Zi Ji is just being shy. Did you know what she said to Di Tian once?" "Don''t!" Zi Ji growled with red taking her cheeks but Ja Yin had grown too boisterous for anyone''s good... just like Ja Sun. They both were a menace and were the only restriction to one another. "She said that she would only follow Di Tian loyally for the rest of her life instead of his strength should he tame her and strip her reverse scale. Of course, dragons ain''t that sentimental but she is... kek!" She stuck her tongue out, while Zi Ji quivered in shame as she didn''t dare look into Ja Sun''s eyes. "Oh?" Ja Sun''s response, however, left her stunned, "Sweet deal, I guess. Certainly removes the romantic pursuit and gets down to business directly." "Right? Even Sister Bi Ji was quite amazed by her brave im. Hehe, but of course, I''m the Tribe''s female alpha!" "No, Ah Yin is," Ja Sun snorted. "The second alpha, then!" "That''s Bibi Dong." "The third!" Ja Yin lost her smile and stated with gritted teeth as he fell into a dilemma. "Why would you be an alpha? You''re my bitch, I mean, technically." He looked up to match his gaze with Ja Yin. Of course, he wasn''t admitted to anything but just looked sincerely confused. If it were him, he would wholeheartedly give someone else the control and have fun without any responsibility to hold him down. Stunning Zi Ji further, Ja Yin''s cheeks darkened with a flush as her eyes gained a devilish brilliance as she cooed, revealing how his masochistic side had affected her... or she was into it from the beginning, "You''re damn right I am!" She pecked the top of his head as his expression darkened. This wasn''t the reaction Ja Sun expected as he felt his teasing would blow her top off... but as expected, she is too dangerous! "What''s that?!" Zi Ji gasped as she looked towards Ja Sun''s waist. "Signs of an extremely desirable and unhealthy rtionship... in other words, my personal Silver Sword..." Ja Sun mumbled while Ja Yinughed the whole time, not minding Ja Sun''s words and reactions in the slightest as she would teasingly brush her toes against his crotch when Zi Ji wouldn''t be looking. They were on the road for quite some time, unaware of the storm the spirit beasts would kick off with Ja Sun''s deration of letting them have fun. "Hmm... we''re almost here," Ja Sun could feel spiritual reactions from the green scale while the two women instantly grew interested as to why Ja Sun had walked for so long and what he meant by keeping a promise. After all, even Ja Yin hadn''t seen through everything but she could sense that this promise had been a great motivational factor for Ja Sun. She could only sense the number ''2'' for some reason. As if there were two very important things about this promise that drove Ja Sun to such perfection and culture. *** Shoutout to ELLOMYGELLO and SeRaFcz!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 275: International Menace Chapter 275: International Menace Call me a menace cause I was in India without the necessary documents and have to return to Thand to reapply for my visa and passport. Anyway, I just arrived in Delhi and will have my flight in 3 hours. It''s going to be a long trip so I will be able to write after a short dy. Again, it''s hard being this dashing and so wanted~ (A/N: Fuck my life, I just wanna write and hopefully draw someday.) Chapter 276: Update Chapter 276: Update So, after reaching Thand and almost a 15-hour bus trip from Bangkok to Phuket because I couldn''t book a airport ticket with my travel document, I have gotten the process of my thai passport renewed started. I have tried writing a few times but haven''t been able to do anything remotely substantially. Only about 800 words or something for qm and 900 for poi while Filthy Gamer is having its backlog stored chapters updated daily. Most of it is because I have to generally keep on going out to purchase some fruit and dinner while walking for it and having most of my time used up for paperwork. Mind you, things are VERY efficient here in terms of legal documents. Not having been in Thand for years made me forget about all this but hey, the moment I get around writing something, I''ll update it. Chapter 277: Update 2 Chapter 277: Update 2 So, all my papers are registered, and even tranted so that it can be used in india to avoid traveling so much. At the moment, I can only keep up with the schedule of 1 chap a day which is being pumped into Filthy Gamer since it''s the only one with less than 200 chaps (including patron.) I should be back in Indian within a week, hopefully, slump on my freakishlyfortable, well-worn chair or mattress, and once again pump quest maker and paradise of infinity. Sorry for all the wait, I would have evaded all this if it hadn''t made me... well, troublesome to live... Chapter 275: Buried in the Cleavage of Mountainous Heavens (2) Chapter 275: Buried in the Cleavage of Mountainous Heavens (2) Following a stream that ended in a tiny pond next to a cavern, a scene of serenity could be observed. Though close to the outer ring of the Star Dou Great Forest, theck of necessarily strong spirit beasts, or even useful spirit beasts made it so that the spirit masters wouldn''t visit this location. The sight of beams of sunlight passing through a carpet of canopy made the location a wondrous site but who, in their right minds, woulde to the most dangerous location of the continent just for sightseeing? *Ripple* The calm surface of theke rippled. A gentle, slithering reflection suddenly came to view through the pristine water of theke and soon a drenched figure slipped out. Her hands were the first to grasp the edge of theke. Her body was as slender as theye but despite such a lithe figure, her back spoke of tales that shouldered gigantic breasts as they slipped out, matted by long, cascading purple hair. Green, rhombus-like scales could be seen over her shoulders, closer to her neck. Simr scales covered her arms south from her elbows and extended to sharp nails befitting ws. Further lower, instead of legs, her wide waist and the curve of should-beely hips extended to a thick green serpentine body! Pulling herself up until the softer, inner portion of her tail touched the ground, the woman began to slither out of theke. A sense of lonesome mncholy hung over her despite the very scenic beauty of the forest that couldn''tpare to her own! "You human variant! This time I will capture you for sure!" A sudden shout scared the woman as her giant tail twisted and she turned around. Her pale yellow eyes with vertical ck pupils looked over her surroundings with a hint of caution only to find a silver figure looking at her with a mischievous smile. Well, there were others, but the tiny scale that he kept floating in front of him made sure that the woman would only look at him and none other. "You still don''t wear clothes? Do you know how much Erlong is pissed at you for me sharing her bra with you? Ah, Erlong is that woman with Fire Dragon martial soul that chased you back then," the figure smiled and looked away for a brief moment, observing the surroundings. The two women beside him were still stunned as they viewed the strange serpentine creature. "Still, Violet, I never gave you my name. It''s nice to see you well after so long. I''m Ja Sun," he smiled as Violet still continued to look at Ja Sun with a dazed expression. "You... actually came back..." she uttered. "You begged for my help and I agreed to, if possible. Many things are possible for me now and I intend to try and assist you out of personal curiosity," He replied as both of them continued to stay rooted while looking at one another. "Besides,st time you said you''d be moving into the inner section of the forest. Howe you''re in such an outer ring?" "I was forced to leave the tribe. Well, my tribe was attacked. As you can expect, my luck against the pursuers worked again and they ended up dying." This time, Ja Yin finally snorted, "Your luck? It was me, you venomous idiot! I set that destiny charm on you so that you don''t die after Di Tian stopped looking after you!" Violet blinked in surprise and finally looked at the imperial figure that possessed a face simr to Ah Yin but something was quite different about her aside from physical oddities. "You... became a beast?" Violet questioned. "She isn''t Ah Yin, my partner from that time, I mean." "That''s right, I am Ja Yin." "The name and face are too simr. Is that supposed to rify my doubts or confuse me further?" Violet inquired. "How about we sit down? Here, this has served its purpose," Ja Sun sent Violet''s heart scale to her as she caught it with a conflicted expression and soon chose to settle. She may have not seen Ja Sun for almost six years but she was excited to meet him nheless but something about him made her feel quiteplicated. Just the varying degrees of ''strong'' scents on him that may have defeated her with a single look was troubling her to no ends much less his own... well, ''pull.'' --- "I see... so... you''re that Three-eyed Golden Lion," Violet looked at Ja Yin with surprise. Decades ago, she was sought after by Di Tian due to her human mutation. Just like a human may permanently gain bestial traits due to their Martial Soul, Violet was a 1000-year-old Lamia Beast who gained a human mutation over her humanoid physique. That''s why her skin was simr to human rather than coarse and green hailing from the Lamia-kind. "And you are a 100000-year-old beast?" Violet felt a little dull while looking towards Zi Ji who modded inly and then finally looked towards Ja Sun with an incredulous expression, "And you defeated the Beast God to be the new Beast God?" Fully enjoying her expressions, Ja Sun snickered, "Isn''t that great? The previous one couldn''t help you... no, to be precise, he didn''t want to teach you but study you if you were a threat or not. I''m different." "A threat?" This was new information. Ja Sun, after understanding the origin of cultivation and its history, from at least one source, felt that Di Tian hadn''t appeared in front of Violet to teach her and help her but to realize if her odd mutation would let her break through the problems of beasts and their slowprehension or not... and that''s why he left her in plight. Violet, despite her problems, had one of the highest potential out there. Not as great as his own or a few of spirit masters in his team like Oscar but she was certainly close to Daoliu if Ja Sun had to estimate it. "Yep, a threat," Ja Sun smirked, "But as I said, I''m different. I love threats and peace. I feel both of them are necessary for me to live a happy life so here I am, trying to figure out a way how you can be an even greater threat to them." "Them?" Violet''s felt her vision swim. Despite the introductions, she couldn''t understand what was going on, however, he didn''t mind it and pointed up with an innocent expression, "Of course, them. Those who overlook us from heaven. The Gods, Violet. You better believe I''m going to make you one in no time." "Eh?" "Yoooooooooooooo!" *Faints* Needless to say, Zi Ji''s exim, Ja Yin''s robust gangster call, and Violet''s physical loss of consciousness was apletely different reaction to his words. --- Once she woke up, Violet still nced at the two beasts cautiously. Ja Sun, she could trust, due to him saving her twice at this point. She and Ja Yin didn''t have the best rtionship in the first ce. Di Tian seemed more than caring for Ja Yin back then for obvious reasons and it had caused a knot to form in Violet''s throat but now that Ja Yin had revealed in the human tongue that she was the one behind all those ''lucky'' saves Violet had experienced in her most perilous moments... she did not know how to feel except embarrassed and grateful. As Ja Sun had noted, the Three-eyed Golden Empyrean, Ja Yin, aside from Ultimate Strength Attribute also had an evil attribute. No two evil attributes are necessarily the same for they are a collection ofws and attributes that directly oppose the way of ''domestic'' heavens due to their otherworldly origin. Aside from a bit of affinity with all the same elements as Ja Sun, Ja Yin had an affinity with the attribute of Destiny. It is as it sounds. Ja Yin could voluntarily tweak someone''s destiny. By itself, Destiny was an attribute that could be considered a subcategory of time attribute due to its rtionship with the future but the very act of shaping someone''s destiny was considered against the will of heaven and thus evil. Violet, as Ja Yin stated bluntly, was destined to die. However, due to Ja Yin''s interference, this conclusion didn''te to pass as the influence of the Destiny Attribute woulde into y. If she is destined to die in some circumstance, to bnce things out, someone else will die in her stead. And thus, almost all her pursuers would end up dead usually. However, this couldn''t be mistaken as immortality or invincibility. Ja Yin has to use her own life force to even utilize such a force. It was simr to how Tyrant Eye directly expended his life in an effort to directly destroy Ja Sun''s soul origin with a mix of time and nameless evil attribute but he failed to do so and ended up being devoured by Ja Sun for the remainder of the three spirit rings instead. "Thank... you... and sorry..." Violet hung her head low while she had herrge serpentine body coiled into afortable seat on which Ja Sunyzily and pointed out, "Man, I forgot howfortable your body is!" His hands rubbed the soft and warm scales despite their ability to defend against weapons. Hisfortable sight made Ja Yin''s eyes twinkle, "Fine, I forgive you... for whatever you apologized. Let me rest on your tail" "Oh, fuck off," Ja Sun snorted, "Violet, screw her protection. I''m the new Beast God, right? I''m going to impart you teachings that will make even Di Tian... dark green with envy. No need to share yourself. "...yes," she lowered her head, her thick violet locks covering a good portion of her face and head while Ja Yin scowled, "It isn''t fair!" "Heh, look at that. I''m going to teach Violet about arrays and also teach you life lessons. Maybe I am a good teacher... I guess I learned from the best individuals." After all, ''Teach'' gave him more life lessons than most and Qian Daoliu was a kind and generous master in his own ways. The idea of him being remotely close to their nature made him quite pleased. "Um... then, will you ept a request of mine... Master?" Violet whispered. The tenderness in her tone made Zi Ji and Ja Yin frown for a second as she took out her heart scale once again and presented it to Ja Sun, "I want you to have it" "Ah, no keep that. It''s useless to me," he shrugged, making Violet stun with shock as her serpentine body stiffened around Ja Sun. "Useless?" "Well, yeah? I''m going to teach you amazing things. If you want to gift me something, make it so that you create it. Your heart scale may be symbolic to you but what does it have to do with me? Isn''t it easier to understand that I would only remember a gift that you make from your newfound skills?" Violet turned to look at Ja Sun with a surprised expression, not expecting such a response. A brilliant smile immediately took ce over her lips as she revealed sharp fang-like canines that only served to alleviate her sensuality as her eyes narrowed down into pleased slits. "Then I will make something brilliant." "I hardly doubt you can outshine the gift I made for my master," Ja Sun smiled as he reminisced about the pack of condoms that could inte easily above a meter. "What was your gift?" Zi Ji questioned. But Ja Yin already knew. Ja Sun truly regarded it as an important memory of his and thus the Golden Empyrean knew of it. "I gave my master the gift to control his future..." Ja Yin rolled her eyes, "That item is devilish! Why would you make something that can stop you from increasing the size of your pack?" "Master, you have a pack?" Violet questioned instantly. "I don''t have a pack." "He does," Zi Ji snorted, "A Beast God without a pack is a joke." "Maybe that''s why Di Tian lost so badly," Ja Sun shrugged, making Zi Ji swallow her words. After a better half of the day spent talking and revealing the properties of cultivation and its connection with the soul origin, Ja Sun revealed to Violet that she could neither have the cultivation by living longer or getting spirit rings. But heaven, despite its existence, is fair in its way. Such a disadvantage is bnced out by a great fortune that they had yet to discover but Ja Sun was sure that it was somewhere inside Violet. So, once she was assured that her cultivation could finally improve, the human-beast was excited beyond belief. Yet, even if he or Zi Ji didn''t need sleep, the same wasn''t true for Ja Yin and Violet which... Well... "I feel like I''m buried in heavens..." Ja Sun mumbled slightly audibly. The section of the forest hadpletely darkened and only he and Zi Ji were awake. However, as she rested a bit farther away, Ja Sun was locked down by Ja Yin who possessively wrapped her legs and hand around him... but, Violet''s lower half coiled around both of them as her voluptuous assets and Ja Yin''s generous portions both cushioned the sides of his face with their warmth. Zi Ji chose not to reply but Ja Sun couldn''t help but think of something at this point. ''Man... Ah Yin will lose her mind once she someone simr to her with bigger breasts... she''s already wary of roses and calls the nts whorish...'' Of course, despite the mock concern, Ja Sun now wanted Ja and Ah Yin to meet each other even more than before and see what kind of chaos they can cook up against one another. "Mh... not my tail..." Ja Yin whimpered in her sleep, providing Ja Sun with vital information as Violet mumbled in her sleep, too, "I... don''t like human clothes..." "Damn, Zi Ji... did you and Bi Ji sleep with Di Tian like that all the time? I should have be the Beast God long ago." "Don''t be stupid!" Zi Ji hissed. "Yeah, you saying that won''t stop me from being stupid," he admitted with a smirk and closed his eyes, enjoying his share of heavens without an ounce of shame. *** A/N: For those who don''t know, Violet looks like Medusa from Fgo, the tiamat version. *** Shoutout to Richard, Musakhulu_, CiekawyNick, joao goncalves, Masterss007, DENSYS BRATANI, and Xolone M!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 276: The Beast Gods Territory! Chapter 276: The Beast God''s Territory! Ja Sun had many ''good'' things, that much was undeniable. His fortunes could be divided into categories of befitting attributes. For instance, amia like Violet, despite her mutation, still had a heart scale and a nadian the core of her poison. Of course, the nadian cannot be mistaken as a spirit core since it was a part of her innate biology but there was no questioning that her nadian could turn into a spirit core. This nadian was awfully simr to a pseudo-core that had formed within Oscar, which Qian Daoliu predicted to be naturally formed into apletion once the tofu fest-man reaches the rank of Spirit Sage. This Nadian could be nourished by various toxins. Presently, due to the Million-year-old Death Spider Exoskeleton, Ja Sun''s body held toxins simr to that very level of a Death Spider Emperor. As a teacher, he had a choice to just give it or integrate the daily nourishment of her nadian into a part of the training model. This was different than providing things he had no use for his teammate. Though Ja Sun had no need for responsibilities, he couldn''t help but feel that Violet''s growth as an ''existence'' may help him confirm many theories. So, he stood to gain just as much she did and he made it clear in one of their discussions. A master always searched for the talented. These words from Daoliu had a different meaning to Ja Sun at this point. Previously, Ja Sun figured that it was the act of nurturing the talented that would be satisfying, however, as Ja Sun had taken his first steps on this path, his expectations for Violet had increased explosively. As wild as it was, Ja Sun wanted his... ''seed'' to be aspetent as possible not for something as unstructured as reputation but for his own gain. Just as he himself represented a possible partner to converse cultivation and inspirations with Qian Daoliu, Ja Sun expected the same thing from Violet if not higher. He may, one day, face a block. Wouldn''t it be amazing if Violet is there to assist him through it? So, Ja Sun decided to not ''give'' her anything. Instead, he adopted the same model as his quest maker trait, andid down daily objectives for her that integrated with the core teachings he wanted to pass on to Violet so that she may increase her cultivation on her own instead of relying on him. What else could he say? Ja Sun found a mentally capable and strong woman far more reliant than... well... His gaze fell on Ja Yin who idly paddled her paws into the pond. Sensing his gaze, Ja Yin instantly turned to look at him with a toothy grin. But before she could spout some nonsense... as he himself would in this situation, he turned away, making her ears droop alongside her recently stiffened tail as he could hear her murmuring something about being unfair. "So... if I achieve all these within 24 hours, I am capable of earning these nourishments?" Violet looked at the scroll in her hands as her hold trembled violently. She was ecstatic! Being more human and rtively powerless in the forest, Violet craved power. Despite her nature that had mellowed down slowly, Lamias are born violent. Just the fact that she would have a breezy smile almost all the time, yfully spend time with Ja Sun, and even chat with Ja Yin and Zi Ji to a great extent that might even border brown-nosing, deep down, Violet craved the things Ja Sun presented to her more than anything. However, waiting for a little over 25 years after gaining sentience had also made her a lot more patient. Forcefully heaving a deep sigh, Violet closed her yellow eyes that could petrify weaker spirit beasts and humans alike. For a moment, the naked Lamia seemed at peace and a perfectly still artwork of nature. Her violet eyshes trembled for a brief moment as if she was undergoing a monumental struggle. Although Ja Sun was a little unsure of this reaction, expecting immediate eptance, he resisted the urge to read her emotions using his martial soul that made him an empath for almost all the beasts. Finally, Violet opened her eyes and looked at the contents of her scroll once again. "I''m... afraid that if I cannotplete" "You aren''t meant toplete all these objectives," Ja Sun interjected. His words surprised the distant Zi Ji and the idle Ja Yin. Unintentionally gaining their interest, Ja Sun calmly responded to Violet''s fear. "First, I am hardly disappointed with failures. Look at Ja Yin... I''m still here with her so that should ease your worries." Not willing to let such abject insults slide, Ja Yin rose to her own defense, "Hey" Only to be interjected. "Second," Ja Sun raised his middle and index finger, "These four objectives will grow in difficulty as you master them daily. However, these four objectives are designed in a way that, including receiving the nourishment as rewards for thepletion of these tasks, will only allow you toplete the cycle for three objectives only." "I... don''t understand." "It''s simple really," Ja Sun smiled, "If you manage to aplish one task, digest the rewards, and have some time for rest to start the next day, you will be considered above average in learning, performing, and receiving the gifts I have to offer. If youplete the cycle twice, daily, then even I will be impressed because the continuation of such a task load would mean your aptitude is indeed at the cusp of being a threat. Complete three different tasks and digest their rewards in return and keep that routine the entire time... then congrattions. Di Tian was right to fear you..." He waited for Violet to digest his words as she gulped softly and whispered her inquiry, "What about... the fourth task..." "Monster." Violet winced, misunderstanding Ja Sun using her of something yet he added without care, "Monsters are hard toe by. Some are born so talented that they don''t need evaluations as I have formed... some are kicked in the head, made to believe that if they aren''t monsters, they are nothing. And some... some of us love the risks thate with being a monster. It''s the high that we believe is worth chasing after." Feeling ever so intimidated by her new master''s invasive gaze, Violet heard him speak, "The four tasks and epting their rewards will be a tad bit too much for your body. The risks will be evident. You will feel like dying every day. But I will consider you a monster with all their apanying rights. Not in strength, of course. I''m not deluded enough to find opponents for fights at every point of my life but if you make the routine ofpleting four tasks your daily goal... I won''t promise that you''ll be without the risk of injuries. Or worse, spiritual fatigue. But like I said, a monster will find a way, or newfound will to push through it... or enjoy the tortures that follow such routine. It would be up to you what kind of monster you are." Violet clenched her fists and resisted the urge to question Ja Sun about what kind he was himself, not expecting his next words to admit his nature quite openly. "Personally, I love it. The apanying hardships, I mean. Once, I almost blinded myself while training, and that very technique is also in the section of your tasks. There was also the time where I willingly gave up my arm for the sake of it..." As he said so, Ja Sun revoked his spirit transformation for the first time in a long time. Nature around him, in response, fell a little dull, as if his presence was needed to uplift their spirits but Ja Sun''s left arm was clearly made of some synthetic silver materialpared to his human right arm. With a devilish grin, Ja Sun regarded Violet as if eyeing the most wondrous prey to be found, well, more recently, "So? Ready for your lessons?" The routine was simple, or as Ja Sun emphasized the quests were rather straightforward. 1) Learning Array something entirely upon Ja Sun''s discretion as he would teach the material based on Violet''sprehension and skills in performing the said arrays. If she is sessful, Ja Sun would ''reward'' her appropriately by using the Mental Acupuncture Technique to raise her mentalpetence. 2) Defeating a 1000-year-old spirit beast. Every time she does so, the next day, she must kick things up a notch by 100 years of cultivation. She doesn''t need to necessarily kill the beasts but incapacitate them. In return, Ja Sun would nourish her nadian with the toxic sludge right under his skin. 3) Performing feats of spirit energy maniption by using any of her spirit skills until she is fully exhausted. By right, this objective was certainly... circumstantial and could be easy or hard based on the efficiency of her previous two aplishments. In return, Ja Sun would open all his domains rted to increasingprehension while lending Violet one of his Evil Sage''s Third Eye. This was, by far, the most worthwhile reward in Ja Sun''s eyes because he had begun to step on the path of understanding thews through the spirit skills as the medium and if Violet could have simr experiences, it would be better. 4) And finally, Violet has to stay conscious under the onught of his bloodlust for the time he allots at his discretion. In return, she can be granted any wish she desires as long as he is willing to fulfill it, too. The tasks must be taken in the same order as listed so first, she would be thoroughly mentally fatigued by learning the concepts of arrays, understanding the most basic runes and structure of the arrays before receiving the cruel treatment of the Mental Acupuncture Technique. But Ja Sun knew it was a tolerable experience. After all, even Tang Yuehua could bear it and she received great benefits in the form of taming her enlightened martial soul. The second task aimed to increase her lethality. Ja Sun had no delusions that Violet only needed to be schrly. No, she needed to be her wildest self and still be in control. Thus, she would most certainly fight every day with her opponents growing stronger by the day. The reward, in return, would increase her toxicity and Ja Sun knew full well that increase in toxin within Violet would also increase her physical attributes. It was simr to the poisonous baths Bibi Dong would inflict on the ground back then when she was their teacher and her group turned out just fine. Besides, it would be a lie if Ja Sun didn''t imagine Violet''s features turning even better after this toxic therapy... The third objective was easier to achieve based on her previous two goals. If she is already spent, Violet would most certainly quickly exhaust her spirit energy but in time, she would start getting a better control of it and even gain a realm of self. With the rewards being Ja Sun''s special domains that serve to increaseprehension, and the Evil Sage''s Third Eye, Ja Sun was almost sure that she would reach the realm of self in the same frame he did or even quicker. The fourth one was a biased, and insurmountable quest. Ja Sun has had first-hand experience with how his opponents would flinch when facing his bloodlust. It would be fine if he was the only one with such a freakishly terrifying intent... sadly, that wasn''t true. Asura had a pretty simr killing intent and Ja Sun wanted his first disciple of sorts to be able to resist it. Of course, this fourth quest meant that Violet, for the time being, wouldn''t be getting considered a ''monster'' anytime soon but then again, those who could truly resist his killing intent entirely boring in on them were worthy of the title. The days of training began that very moment as Violet was eager to learn and grow. Even now, none of the rewards included Ja Sun directly increasing her cultivation. That, he wanted Violet to do on her own. It would simply be more satisfying to her that way. Of course, things would be different if she somehow manages to aplish the fourth objective and asks for him to increase her cultivation. But that would be fine, too. What made Ja Sun roll his eyes, however, was Ja Yin jumping in on the tutge, too. Her excuse was quite simple she desired to learn, too. But he was well aware that Ja Yin, like Ah Yin, was almost obsessive in terms of sharing him with ''one of their kind.'' Of course, even if Ja Sun relented to Ah Yin''s emotions... that didn''t mean he would be as kind to Ja Yin. As he stated long before, in terms of their beastly socialdder, he was on top. Beasts considered this position in the species as Alpha. With Ja Yin being the only one on the lowerdder, she was quite certainly the ''bitch.'' Not a metaphorically catty one, that Ja Sun was a little happy about because no one wants someone to whine andin all day long... even when there are days he himself would do so. No. With how Ja Yin would openly try to entice him by moving her purposely crafted humanoid body... Ja Sun was sure she took her position ''at the bottom'' quite seriously. And it was getting worse by the day for all of them since one of them acting as a literal bitch in heat would only serve to entice others... --- Yu Xiaogang and his team were in a bit of ''snatch.'' Well, calling it a ''bit'' would be quite an understatement. The once impressive spirit master of the Spirit Hall, who even though couldn''tpare to the current glory of the top disciples, had his own valorous reputation,y strung in a forest. His body bloodied and naked. His teammates were the same. Whether male or female... old or young. Strangely, many other human spirit masters were being beaten unconscious by rather ''gracious'' spirit beasts and then strung around the outer region of the Star Dou Great Forest that shared its boundaries with the Spirit City, Heaven Dou Empire, and Star Luo Empire. Currently, these were the three renowned super forces of the continent. "I think... we went too far," the Duskgold Dreadw Bear muttered with a sheepish expression. One of the strongest beasts to ever have walked on the continent, it still couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "We all agree to not kill so that we don''t cross any lines, as ordered by the Beast God but..." "Hmm? I think this looks nice. Not to mention that bastard''s Dragon Martial Soul has its own consciousness and was passively affecting the spirit master in the head,"pared to the gigantic golden bear, a pale figure tapped on his forehead indicating where Yu Xiaogang was being affected. "Heeeehhh... really? Never noticed it." "That''s why we make a good team, bro," the humanoid figure was a 100000-year-old Golden Goblin that recently migrated to the King''s Lair after being recruited by the Duskgold Dreadw Bear. Although the Golden Goblin had confidence he would be able to have the Beast God see his way and give him greater territory... The reality, or in this case, Ja Sun pped the beast quite literally and beat him until the beast begged to stop before agreeing to the demands of the beast! What a power move! The Golden Goblin and his tribe from the Extreme North were instantly left in awe by the Beast God. Anyway, the Golden Goblin''s tiny property in the King''s Lair was adjacent to the Duskgold Dreadw Bear''s usually empty territory which the bear leased out to the Goblin since they propagated like rabbits amongst one another and became a dynamite pair. Both the beasts admired their work. "Oh, we almost forgot to leave the mark," the bear eximed. Only for the temporarily human transformed Goblin to tease, "Way ahead of you. What does this look like?" The Golden Goblin took out a giant logyered with a threat "Be Fortunate that the Beast God didn''t bless you." "Perfect," the bear nodded. "Hmm, now, all I have to do is bring a few of my descendants here and let them do their things. Too bad, despite our number, there are barely ten 10000-year-old descendants under my rule... can''t let any of them out of King''s Lair. Again, thank you for inviting me." "Don''t worry," The Golden bear chuckled, "I got an immortal herb in return so all is well... although, I still can''t figure out why the Beast God wants to increase our number and diversity." "Maybe he always nned a war against humans. Anyway, we cannot possibly imagine his thoughts," the Golden Goblin said with a hint of reverence in his tone. A simr situation could be seen all around the forest. The entirety of the continent was still bbergasted by the sudden ''warning'' from the beasts but what truly stopped the spirit masters from entering was when the news of Bone Douluo, a well-known Titled Douluo elder of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n attempted to enter using his spatial attribute only to be yanked out by a mysterious force and then forced to retreat on foot as three 100000-year-old beasts chased after him like rabid mutts. Since then, even the weakest spirit master hoping to sneak a spirit ring by the edge of the forest had stopped visiting the danger zone entirely. What made many people sigh in relief, was that other forests didn''t show simr symptoms. *** Shoutout to Richard, Musakhulu_, CiekawyNick, joao goncalves, Masterss007, DENSYS BRATANI, and Xolone M!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 277: The Shift in Power (1) Chapter 277: The Shift in Power (1) "I''m ready!" Violet''s almost transcendent face was now marred with dust, blood, innate bloodlust, and bulging veins around her temple as her eyes widened with resolve and the dark pupils surrounded by yellow thread-like irises shrunk abruptly. For an entire week, she has constantly persisted through learning about arrays and performing them, enduring the mind-boggling pain from the Mental Acupuncture Technique, fighting beasts, and then having her nadian go through constant changes under Ja Sun''s terrifying toxins that ced her physique under tremendous pressure and then constantly petrifying objects around her until she is left with nothing but the sheer will to be considered a monster. Of course, this was before she was also rewarded with a strange sensation of... having her thoughts run at an unimaginable speed under Ja Sun''s multiple domains that enhancedprehension and the strange artifact in the form of an orb with blue and red pupils within. What she couldn''t gain back then from Di Tian, she wanted now. Recognition. She was relieved by Ja Sun''s promise that he wouldn''t leave her. This gave her the strength to pursue failure constantly until she held the prize by his cor and have him recognize her as the monstrous talent he predicts her to be. Admitting to her resolve, Ja Sun''s gaze flickered for a second. He sat peacefully on his couch in the middle of the forest. Not losing hisnguid smirk, Ja Sun''s terrifying bloodlust bloomed. Ja Yin still dare stick around but Zi Ji was only by the edge of the region where Ja Sun''s intent reached. Facing the full burden of the intent, going through the unimaginable sensation of her body being torn into multiple gory bits, Violet copsed as she lost strength in her serpentine body that kept her humanoid torso erect. Ja Yin was slightly better but then again, she never faced the intent directly but... 80% of it, if Ja Sun had to give it a number. As things settled, Ja Yin quietly assisted Ja Sun with helping Violet on a mattress, at least her human top, and left her lower serpentine body to coil as it pleases. It has been a week, she has done everything... well, many things to try and entice Ja Sun. s, she never knew about him going for four months without nutting as a challenge and his desire for control. He lets himself loose around Ah Yin and Bibi Dong because they were Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. "How''d you get such a bloodlust?" Zi Ji was within earshot right now, but Ja Sun didn''t care at all. The story was some for him that the memory was long buried deep to the point that Ja Yin hadn''t witnessed everything Ja Sun was. "I killed, and I didn''t care," Ja Sun replied, "That''s how you get it, I guess." "I don''t care about who I kill, too," Ja Yin pouted. "No, I meant, I''ve murdered innocents, women, children, elderly... and I was all too indifferent," emphasizing the point as Ja Yin stood rooted, Ja Sun yawned, "I never cared about the dead. Well, more recently, I think I don''t want a few individuals to experience death even if remotely but that''s just my bitch-side talking." With that, Ja Sun covered Violet''s body with a thin sheet. She may be quite vocal about not wearing anything but she wasing around. At least, when it came to sleeping with sheets on. Unlike a bra that prevented her torso to remain free, it wasfortable to sleep with a bedsheet. Finally, Ja Yin inquired about something ringly obvious, "What about the guilty? Did you ever kill someone guilty?" Ja Sun looked at her speechlessly and then finally pointed at himself, "You''re looking at him. Come on, keep up, will you?" His lighthearted tone never matched the gruesome truth behind his attainment of such irrational bloodlust given such remarkable control. At this moment, Ja Yin couldn''t help but swallow thickly. There was a slight fervency in three of her eyes as she viewed Ja Sun in an entirely different light and Zi Ji wasn''t any different but the two also understood something about themselves. They could never kill indifferently. Whether it is a sense of achievement, anger, anguish, or even emptiness, something is usually felt after performing the act of killing but not Ja Sun. He may smile, or have a calm expression while doing so but to him, it was an act as simple as breathing and that is why it is also refreshing of him not to be ordered for killing others and why he usually let less annoying enemies leave with their lives unless their death is more useful to him. He was screwed up deep down, but at least, this world seemed to support people like him wholeheartedly and even celebrate him. --- "Mmmgh~" Ja Yin let out a husky moan, her furry tail waggling as she continued to gyrate her hips as she sat over Ja Sun''s face. Her scent was uncharacteristically aromatic while she eyed the morning tent pitched under his confined with clear hunger in her eyes. The results of which drooled and smeared over Ja Sun''s pressed lips as he sighed within in annoyance. Yet, Ja Yin didn''t make any further moves, fearing the same punishment Ja Sun had put her through the first time she did. Her bottoms were bright red as an apple and her lower body tired by all the shameless orgasms that apanied such a filling punishment. But it was too extreme nheless. Shoving her aside easily, Ja Sun sat up and wiped his face. But Ja Yin knew for sure he loved her taste and would sneak a sample under the guise of wiping his face. Scowling, Ja Sun finally pinned Ja Yin with his gaze as she chuckled shamelessly and remarked ostensibly, "Ah, I was sleeping. How did I get on you, I wonder~!" Matching her shamelessness, he couldn''t help but raise his brows and remark calmly, "Keep at that and you''ll be too weak to face Ah Yinter." "Why do you even need their approval?" Zi Ji finally spoke up as she stood up from beside the already awake, refreshed, and meditating Violet. The Abyss Demon Dragon pressed pointedly, "You are the Beast God! As much as I''m reluctant to admit it. Why would a God need a woman''s approval?" "Are you stupid?" Ja Sun nced at her while Ja Yin sighed and shrugged. Even she wasn''t as stubborn as Zi Ji and understood what Ja Sun meant with his previousment. "Eh?" "So, stupid it is. Listen well. I''vemitted to Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. God or not, ites first. They will be notified before I even think of sampling someone else and even then, I would respect their decision first and then consider the repercussions of not doing so. If I''m a god, they are my women who are saner than me... well, not Ah Yin, she''s nuts. And that''s why you''re in trouble," Ja Sun nced at Ja Yin, "Not only have you adopted her face, you''re also trying to get in my pants. If someone did that to me by adopting my appearance and trying to get into Ah Yin or Bibi Dong, they''d be torn to shreds. Scratch that, they''d be getting fucked by that Golden Goblin and his descendants." "Golden likes female," Zi Ji quietly pointed out. "Wouldn''t matter if I order it, right? I''m the fucking Beast God, as you said," Ja Sun nced at her as Zi Ji''s strange frustration stemmed from seeing her newly self-appointed leader looking for someone''s, possibly weaker individual''s, opinion finally died out as she settled with a derisive snort. Ja Sun, of course, kept tabs. Whether he screws Ja Yin or not, he was definitely of the mind to shut Zi Ji up with the ''right'' tool. Finally, after a few minutes of silence, Zi Ji muttered, "Besides, if you wanted Ja Yin under control... you would have already found Sister Bi Ji. If there is anyone who can keep her in check, that''s her." "Hey!" Ja Yin scowled and instantly noted the transgression, too, like Ja Sun, and kept tabs against Zi Ji. "Why didn''t you say so?" Ja Sun suddenly grinned and spoke, "Violet, ready to follow your master?" "To the world''s end," She opened her eyes and smiled sweetly. Her pupils glinting with a great resolve. "Well... cool. We''ll train while moving. Lead the way," Ja Sun looked at Zi Ji, who kept tabs on Bi Ji even now. Smirking devilishly as if finally getting on to the good bits of the journey, though, she would never admit this to anyone, even Bi Ji, she snarled, "Finally!" --- "Psst, there he is. Shit, don''t look in his direction so exaggeratedly. He''s already a Spirit Emperor." Ja Sun and his team aren''t the only ones to make progress in their cultivation. Though not as exaggerated as Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and Ja Sun, Yu Xiaogang had reached Spirit Emperor but he looked as gloomy as they came. The news of the humiliation he alongside plenty of other human spirit masters faced had already spread throughout the continent to the point that even vigers in remote corners of the continent were fearful of the sudden change. Within Spirit City, no matter where he went, Yu Xiaogang would face the pitying stares of his colleagues as the dragon within him roiled and raged to reim his pride as a man and a dragon! Yet, he suddenly felt his body shuddering as a soft whisper not aimed at him, a rumor, made him feel weak in the knee. "I heard the Dean of the Academy mentioning that they would finally appoint someone to temporarily rece Supreme Pontiff and many Titled Douluo elders actually nominated Bibi Dong!" "Oh, screw off you and your rumors!" the recipient shrugged. "You''ll see," the first one scoffed but this gave Xiaogang plenty of reason to rush to his master''s quarters and rify the matters. After all, he wanted that position of power. It suits him. If he could be the Spirit Pontiff, not only would he be able to lead the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n to higher might! As if something obsessive sat over his shoulder, Xiaogang continued to chant internally. ''I want it!'' ''I want it!'' ''I want it!'' *** Shoutout to Dale, Senilepenile, Caynan Sousa, Giancarlo Ledezma, and Deshawn Stevenson!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 278: The Shift in Power (2) Chapter 278: The Shift in Power (2) The Spirit City was decorated to wee individuals all across the continent. It was a special asion, after all. An authority of power was finally being set on the throne of Spirit City once again. Finally, three years had passed since Qian Xunji''s disappearance and the silent battle for his position hade to an end. While the world thought that one of the publicly known Titled Douluo elders would take the throne, the announcement of the sessor had taken the continent by a storm and her aplishments could only be surpassed by a few, two of who had shared her bed itself. Of course, thest part was something known only to the beings closest to her... ones who she called her family, ones she would count on with blind trust even if the world might wish her to do otherwise. After all, ''she'' admired ''him.'' He who didn''t bend by the world but bent the world ording to his whims. The Spirit City held three locations of note. The Spirit Academy, the Dean of which is a Titled Douluo. The Supreme Pontiff''s Pce, that also hid the Elder''s Hall from the public eye. And the Douluo Pce, a final resting location of almost all the humanely historical known Titled Douluos and the location where most Rank 90+ spirit masters would gain their titles. Today, the major institutions of the Spirit City had closed off to allow the Spirit Masters to enjoy the festivities. It needs to be remembered that while the two Empires indeed hold a great army of hundreds and thousands of trained and disciplined men, the Spirit City was exclusive to Spirit Masters. It''s a holynd to all the spirit masters. As long as someone is a spirit master with a Martial Soul that can be cultivated, they can enter and prosper within the Spirit City. As such, even the owner of the cheapest stall was a spirit master. Even a high-ss ''escort'' to hire was a spirit master. Even the best chef was a spirit master. Varied, colorful sights were presented all around the pristine spirit city. Mercenaries, spies, and other external spirit masters entered with various intentions but nobody could deny the boisterous charm Spirit City held. Despite the holy and disciplined aura of the various Spirit Temples built within the two Empires, the Spirit City had a wild charm. Spirit masters are often more desiring than normal humans. To progress, a spirit master takes a great deal of risk and thus, they also indulge themselves with the greatest possible pleasures of life. And as such, the carnival within the Spirit City was a sight to behold. The entourage of the two Emperors was weed with open arms. Their families were engrossed by the sight in front of them. The other six of the top seven ns soon entered the Spirit City, too. At this moment, the most dangerous and the safest location for the humans of the continent was none other than the Spirit City! --- The Pontiff''s hall within the Supreme Pontiff''s Pce was filled with guests of the highest caliber. While the city outside was still filled with pleasure, the individuals here had other thoughts. Instead of indulging, they wished to see this even take ce personally. Aside from the main throne above a flight of stairs decorated with gold and jewels as the sunroof directly gave the throne a natural spotlight in the dim hall, the other spots and chairs were already filled. Well, seats were only provided for the two Emperors, sect heads, and the myriad Titled Douluo level elders present. Everyone else had to stand in their presence. Even their own family members weren''t an exception to this rule be they noble or talented. Yes, there were many Titled Douluos. Yet, the two Emperors and those who were more privy to the Spirit City knew that a group of this City''s mightiest strength wasn''t present. The world outside didn''t know of the Elder''s Hall. They didn''t know of the existence of mighty Titled Douluos who ranked above 96! They didn''t know of the men who could level cities with their bare minimum. Dai Laohu and Xue Ye the Lord Emperors of the Star Luo and Heaven Dou Empires had their gazes locked with one another. Over these past years, in observation of Spirit City''s gradual and increasing strength, many differences were set aside between the two Emperors. They had corresponded with one another secretly and had made secret terms of negotiations. Of course, these terms were still being discussed. But that''s just politics. Until Spirit City actually bes a threat, the two Empires'' Ambassadors would continue to y in this dance but the two Emperors were already aware of one another''s intentions. Yet, the sudden appearance of a fourth party... the being who had imed the Star Dou Great Forest had greatly hindered the growth of the continent as a whole. On the other hand, the remaining six/n heads of the top seven sects took their positions with great seriousness. Especially the barely surviving Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Although they were still mightypared to others, the current head of the n, Yu Xiaogang''s elder brother Yu Shantian had survived many assassination attempts and they barely hung on as one of the top seven ns. Meanwhile, the leader of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n had officially seeded. Ning Fengzhi sat with a peaceful smile on his dignified face. Beside him sat both of the n''s Titled Douluo elders Sword Douluo Chen Xin and Bone Douluo Gu Rong. His fiancee stood a little behind him with the n''s forces. In reality, Ning Fengzhi''s father had been sick for a long time and the boy was prepared for taking over at any given time. The appointment of the next Supreme Pontiff was just as good of a location to silently announce this change as any. Meanwhile, the Tang Family had a calm exterior. They, alongside the White Tiger Imperial n, had pulled a shameless move of engaging Tang Yuehua to Ja Sun. This by itself showed how murky the political grounds were since the White Tiger Imperial n was not only ready to suppress the Heaven Dou Empire with Spirit City and the Clear Sky n but they were also ready to suppress Spirit Hall with the Heaven Dou Empire. Yu Xiaogang had a terrible expression at the moment and his team wasn''t any different. There was a softyer of murmuring around the hall as they discussed how the future of the continent could be shaped. Other Titled Douluos such as the Fire Bird Douluo who had subordinated herself to Bibi Dong masochistically, Ghost Douluo, and Chrysanthemum Douluo had peaceful expressions, too. *Thck* Arge sound shook the Pontiff''s Hall as the inner gates of the pce were opened up. The soft murmuring died down as rows upon rows of holy guards walked out in their extremely regal and dignified armors. The sound of their unified footsteps was satisfying. Each one of them was at least above the rank of 60 as they began to position themselves around the flight of stairs and knelt on one knee the next second after taking their position, creating a domino-like effect. Then, four tinum Bishops in red habit walked out. Each of them a Spirit Sage if not a Spirit Douluo. They walked and stood atop the secondst flight of stairs right beneath the Throne of the Pontiff. And then it came. A massive pressure blew from those open doors. For a second, everyone including Tang Hao who had been tempered in the ughter City seemed to face a purplish devil that carved their very souls with a sharp knife and then devoured their hearts, leaving them breathless, pale, and worst of all... intimidated. *Tok* *Tok* *Tok* A series ofnguid footsteps emerged from the strike of heels against the pristine stoned floor of the pce. She walked out. Holding a rose-golden scepter, wearing a remarkably beautiful dress that entuated her curves and a crown-like jeweled hat reminiscent of a Pope''s headwear. Her bubblegum-blonde hair curled down to thick luscious locks, her pale but sensual features taking everyone''s breath away for a different reason. Her ''family'' followed after her. Each one of them wore dresses and suits that raised their unique charm but even Hu Lana couldn''t ovee the dignity that Bibi Dong represented with her oozing sexuality. They walked in silence. Short smiles on their faces. And as Bibi Dong stood in front of the throne, her team stood behind it without an ounce of hesitation. They knew fully well that gaining a throne would never change the rtionship they had with one another. Yet, the distinctck of one individual who had possibly pped the entire continent with his actions made many frown. It wasn''t enough to raise objections, of course. Turning on her heels, Bibi Dong viewed the grand hall in its entirety. Her gaze took in the sight of everyone present. Even the weakest within the hall was at least a Spirit King! Her pillowy lips made way to a smirk. Her dazzling pink pupils now glittered with amusement. She had done many things to reach this position. She had used her strength to literally make Fire Bird Douluo lick her shoe. She had threatened the increasingly rampant Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo with her potential and aplishments, and she used these three Douluos as a means to bring others in order. Of course, the said order was quite chaotic, but she was getting there. She was close to a perfect rule, but gaining the throne is enough for now. Although she feltplicated about her master and his intentions towards her, he hadn''t raised a pathetic mess. No. Emotions had their time to shine but right now, she was Bibi Dong, the Supreme Pontiff. She would sort out her troubles with Qian Xunji when shovees to the pass but right now... She only had the Spirit Hall''s and Spirit City''s best interests in her heart because her own interests were aligned with the growth of HER power! For a moment, she looked back over her shoulder and smiled at her team. Ah Yin had gotten stronger but others weren''t weak. In Ja Sun''s absence, all of them had gotten stronger in their own way. Of course, now that she knew of Spirit Soul, Bibi Dong wouldn''t let anyone absorb a spirit ring past rank 70. Ja Sun had said that he might have a way to increase the age of regr spirit rings, and she knew he certainly had a way to do that or he wouldn''t have spoken as such, but Bibi Dong felt that her team members''st three spirit rings shoulde from a 100000-year-old spirit soul. Of course, Hu Lana already had one but she can just have another Spirit soulter. It was all about finding thepatible spirit soul. Seeing their encouraging smiles and expressions, Bibi Dong nodded. She looked at the crowd once again and uttered, "I had prepared these Bishops to appoint me the next Supreme Pontiff," her voice spread as her scepter touched the ground with a sonorous chime. "But I digress. I don''t need pleasantries. Everyone here is someone an ordinary man could only hope to look up to. I am Bibi Dong, the disciple of the previous Supreme Pontiff Qian Xunji. I hereby dere myself as his sessor. I hereby im to put all of his teachings to great use and lead the holy city for Spirit Masters to even higher spiritual realms! I, Bibi Dong, pronounce myself the next Supreme Pontiff." As she said so, spirit rings began to emerge around her. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, ck, ck... Yet, the very next second, the expressions of many individuals changed. The hall was saturated with a heavy crimson as Bibi Dong revealed her seventh spirit ring to be a crimson spirit ring. Her smile turned wider. "And I encourage anyone not satisfied by me to speak up now." If there were a few individuals who wanted to cause trouble, their voices were stuck in their throats as Bibi Dong revealed her rank 83 cultivation by revealing her eighty spirit ring... Seeing another fearsome Crimson Spirit Ring above the seventh one left many breathless. Not only because of the spirit ring but its implications. If Bibi Dong had two 100000-year-old spirit rings, then it meant she had at least one 100000-year-old spirit bone. While avarice filled the mind of the weak... the strong finally saw Bibi Dong as their equal. In fact, others didn''t know that Bibi Dong had gained two arm spirit bones from a single Death Spider Emperor and even if they did... they wouldn''t be able to do anything. After all, her bone spirit skill is a special summoning type spirit skill that only raised her threat with added allies. Yu Xiaogang''s expression was frozen stiff alongside many others who weren''t satisfied with Bibi Dong being chosen. Many of the Titled Douluo elders knew that she had one crimson spirit ring but seeing her reveal two of them shook them to their core. Willingly or unwillingly, the hall kept its silence and Bibi Dong was aware that the true Elders from the Elder''s Hall, someone whom she had no control over, were watching from the shadows. This made her smile even more brilliant as she added, "I don''t need anyone to appoint me the Supreme Pontiff. I know I am the Supreme Pontiff." She struck her scepter again when the quivering bishops proimed loudly, "We greet the Supreme Pontiff!" They bowed deeply and in turn, all the Holy Knights roared "WE ALL GREET THE SUPREME PONTIFF!" Their voice, like a high tide, caused many to stand. As the Elders of the Spirit Hall stood up, others, all but except the Emperors stood in tow. After all, Emperors represented the Political Peak of the continent. They couldn''t be bowing down to the Supreme Pontiff and none other Titled Douluo did either. But they stood regardless of their positions and strength to show respect to the young and luscious Supreme Pontiff. Smiling pointedly, Bibi Dong finally sat on her throne while setting the scepter aside as she viewed everyone with disregard. "I am fortunate to have so many well-wishers. Now, please enjoy the festivities as I and other leaders discuss the troubles affecting the spirit masters of the continent ande up with mutually beneficial solutions." Bibi Dong leaned back and closed her eyes as the visitors began to leave the hall slowly but gradually. Still, she had already begun to y around. Bibi Dong hadn''t given any list in private for whoever should be staying. She was testing who here in this wall considered himself worthy of being a leader and then, of course, she would mark them as a predator she was and then slowly but gradually devour them to fill herself up... until HE returns to fill the void that only someone with a more dominant hand can aplish. She''d been enjoying herself as a leader, but it would be nice to know that when she returns, she would have someone to show her around the ropes alongside her ''sister''. After all, without him, Ah Yin would find herself cultivating day in and day out with only asionally joining other girls to rx, and even then, she kept a well-respected distance between herself and Bibi Dong until Ja Sun returned. Although they might argue that such distances weren''t needed with how intimate they''d been... but if they were, to be honest, it was only because of their attraction to Ja Sun and not each other. They were beautiful and interesting. There wasn''t any awkwardness between them and that is why the two could also be patient with one another. Bibi Dong unknowingly crossed her legs and leaned her head to one side with her eyes narrowed in a deeply pondering state. Her team hadn''t moved from behind her. Standing even for an entire day wouldn''t tire them out or diminish their value. Xie Xan and Hu Lana were, however, a bit worried. They''d let Qian Daoliu nanny their son... but their worryy in the old Grandmaster hooking their son up with his weird taste in centipedes... Not much they can do at the moment. Simrly, the forces of the two empires and the remaining six ns alongside the elders of the Spirit Hall stayed alongside... As Bibi Dong cast a nce at Yu Xiaogang, she smiled. She was pleasantly surprised themb would present himself to her. Bibi Dong wasn''t the least bit afraid of his master and she had always said to herself internally a day woulde when she would make him eat his arrogant words. Sure, Ja Sun had been arrogant, too. In fact, her entire team, including herself, were arrogant to some extent... but would arrogant sons of bitches like them would let someone as measly as Yu Xiaogang put airs in front of them? "Right," her gaze lingered on everyone present and she hummed, "Let''s begin with the changes I intend to bring to some positions now that I am being allowed to lead Spirit City." While she presented a democratic front, others knew well enough that her rule was more dangerous than politically ambitious tyrants and now everyone had to tread carefully. *** A/N: My google keep is acting up slightly so if there are any errors, do notify me. *** Shoutout to Edward O''neil, King, Ronin Katarn, Jonas Engell, and Fahad Alzahem!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 279: Beast Gods Persuasion Chapter 279: Beast God''s Persuasion Ja Sun, Ja Yin, Violet, and Zi Ji finally reached a particr region. It was anotherke. In the Spirit Dou Great Forest,kes and ponds are considered quite lucrative and thus, are upied by the strongest in the region. This particrke was protected by... five 100000-year-old beasts technically. Zi Ji had always wanted to bring back Bi Ji and the moment the violet-haired Abyss Demon Dragonid her eyes on the elegant-looking green-haired woman, she jumped forward with a huge smile and hugged her, "Sister Ji! It''s been a long time!" Although Bi Ji didn''t deny Zi Ji her hug... her emerald pupils were still on Ja Sun. She was rightly surprised. She hade to hear many things after her exile but seeing was something else and since Ja Sun didn''t even care to hide his spirit rank now that he was a Titled Douluo without a Title, she felt a little amazed at his quick progress. But if she would have considered the resources he used, then she would have been more impressed by his ability to digest all of it. "Who dares trespass our territory!" From within theke, a gigantic blue dragon with a bull''s head rushed out while the Titan Ape, too, jumped from high up the mountain and straight into theke, causing the ground to shudder. *** "So, as you can see, I always try to keep my subordinates as peaceful as possible." On a metaphorical seat of power, Ja Sun calmly exined as two men sat on their knees with their faces brutalized to look simr to a pig''s rather than humans while Zi Ji was still crackling her knuckles as if she hadn''t had enough of beating these two beasts named Da Ming the Sky Azure Bull Python and Er Ming, the Titan Giant Ape. "Yes... we can see that," the man who was elder and would have been the more handsome of the two brothers, Da Ming, nodded with a pale expression while Er Ming didn''t dare lookup. "Hmm, so, you two will find a ce in King''s Lair," Ja Sun added. He could find some use for the two beasts... especially their hides. Carefully keeping the twinkle of greed in his eyes tucked away, he continued, "Now, off you go. I want to have some words with thedies." This made the two brothers grit their teeth. "We''ll be fine," Bi Ji sighed softly, "I promise no harm wille to Xiao Bie." This did relieve the two of them greatly as they retreated to a safer distance from theke. Only now did Ja Sun look at the other beast who had opted to turn into a human. With her long brown hair tied into a rather borate scorpion tail that reached her ankles, the woman wore a modest brown tunic and pants and herrge brown eyes were filled with a hint of caution. She was beautiful just like Bi Ji, Zi Ji, Violet, Ja Yin and so many more he had met in his life... so he didn''t feel all that different. Giving her a short smile and a nod since he hade to understand from Ah Yin the kind of strength one needed to give up their foundation and start over in a weaker human body, he turned to look at Bi Ji, "Even if it doesn''t look like it, I am sorry for what happened." The green-haired woman narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms under her breasts. She had gotten enough time to ponder about her situation to be positively vexed by Di Tian''s decision in exiling her. Had she been there... Ja Sun would have taken at least a longer time conquering the King''s Lair rather than a short week. But if the new Beast God thought she''d let herself get so easily persuaded then he had another thinging. "I don''t believe you. I''ve been betrayed by you before... what makes you think words can do at this point?" "Hmm... you''re right," Ja Sun smiled, "You let yourself get scammed. I was lying... I''m not really sorry... so, yeah, that''s it. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have something to talk about with this woman... Xiao Bei, is it?" Ja Sun looked at Xiao Bei as Bi Ji''s expression changed. Zi Ji reluctantly bit her lips while Ja Sun looked at Yin and Violet, "Would you mind giving me some privacy?" "Absolutely!" "Absolutely, not!" Ja Yin and Violet had opposite responses but thetter was to his liking and he waved his hands at others. "I''m not done!" Bi Ji scoffed, a sh of anger finally passing through her gaze as Ja Sun looked at her before snorting a chuckle, "Are you under the misconception that I am Di Tian? I''m the shameless bastard who got you exiled so don''t test me. I have all the strength right now and you..." he trailed her body with a vicious stare with a smirk forming over her lips, "Have value that means I wouldn''t kill you... but divine intent has wondrous uses. Talk to your friends. Ja Yin misses you, too. And when I''m done talking with this lovely mother, I will call for you." She blinked but as she found Zi Ji passively tugging her arms, Bi Ji released a sigh and left alongside the others. With only two of them remaining, Ja Sun stood up and began taking rounds around her. But his gaze never truly made her ufortable. In fact, Ja Sun wasn''t even looking at her but he took in the surroundings and continued asking her questions. "How long has it passed since you became a human?" "31 years..." "And why have you only stayed in the realms of Spirit Douluo?" "I..." "Don''t answer that, instead, tell me one thing, did you make your daughter enter that phase, or did she choose it for herself?" Ja Sun''s question made Xiao Bei frown and she questioned instead, "What does she have to do with anything?" "Nothing? I''m just curious." "... she chose it for herself," Xiao Bei sighed. "Hmm... Now let me tell you why haven''t you been able to break into rank 90 and higher," Ja Sun changed the topic, "By every right, any spirit beast who can reach the rank of 100000 years will have their talents forever upgraded. Thus, even if they be human, their potential is regarded as the cream of the crop... but to actually make use of your humanity, you have to stay in civilization and learn their methods. Do you even know why the beasts are given the option to be a human? Why your memories of bing a human are blurred if not removed outrightly?" His question made the woman shake her head. Even Ja Sun wasn''t clear back then but the conversation with the Lady of the Lake had cleared a lot of things and he responded with an unamused expression, "Beasts are heavily discriminated against but beasts who have humanprehension... can be considered great assets. If you be a human, naturally, you''d want to be with humans. You controlled this urge because of your daughter but there aren''t many like you. And, when you assimte with a human society... for better or worse, you turn more and more human in heart and mind." "Beasts are selfish, too... but currently, the ruling party is of humans. Heavens favor humans. And thus, we have this strange method of cultivation where even beasts like you have to kill another beast to get skills higher than rank 60..." Recollecting his thoughts to not go beyond what Xiao Bei canprehend, he hummed and finally stopped in front of her, "I''m going to stay here and observe your daughter''s transformation... well, it''s not like she can move or anything. During this period, I would like to have you as close to me as possible so I can clear a few of my doubts. In return, I will help you reach the rank of Titled Douluo." Though stunned, Xiao Bie couldn''t help but gulp thickly and gazed at Ja Sun. She was a beast but he looked more beastly than she could ever hope to be. With her instincts ring in as she felt just the magnitude of threat he represented but how he''d spoken to her with enough respect, she said the same thing she told Bi Ji once, "I... don''t own thiske." And this caused Ja Sun to grin, his sharp mawid bare, "You''re right. I own thiske now so your family is wee to stay until your daughter peacefullypletes her transformation." With that, he turned around, and then seemingly remembering something, he looked over his shoulder, "Could you be a dear and send Violet and Ja Yin here. It''s time for their training." --- "Here! I made some carrot stew with mashed carrots on the side and my special carrot buns!" While Ja Yin and others were allowed to eat to their hearts'' content, Bi Ji had suddenly approached Ja Sun of her own volition to invite him for a special weing dinner by Xiao Bei. Well... Ja Sun wasn''t the kind of guy to deny a mother''s cooking, a mother as lovely as Xiao Bei so he agreed... oh, how wrong he was. His slightly nk expression brought great joy to Bi Ji as shemented, "Hmm, Beast God, you were right. Scamming is an act too pleasant to give up so easily..." "Scam?" Xiao Bei looked at Bi Ji with a confused expression. While Violet was already out ofmission after her training, Ja Yin was left holding her stomach as sheughed wantonly while even Zi Ji had a pleased smirk on her lips. "See?" Ja Sun replied in kind, "Too bad, I can''t be exiled over getting scammed." "Oohhh! Tooo gooooodddd!" Ja Yin''sugh picked a higher pitch as tears threatened to emerge from three of her eyes while Bi Ji''s expression froze and Zi Ji sighed softly. Over the course of following Ja Sun, Zi Ji was well aware that she could take him on as many physical battles but she shouldn''t ever pick a verbal one with the Beast God of there''s. Still, Ja Sun picked up the treats and tasted them and he was pleasantly surprised. Soon, Ja Sun and others got ustomed to life here just as they would have anywhere else. Da Ming and Er Ming were sent to the King''s Lair while Xiao Bie and heratose daughter had nowhere else to be. Finally, Bi Ji and Zi Ji had gotten a chance to finally reconnect but Bi Ji still refused to return to the King''s Lair. Previously, she hadn''t known why she didn''t want to return but now, Bi Ji wanted to be cordially invited by Ja Sun. She had expected this to be a hit on his pride. A Beast God lowering his head to her... but... That very same night, with an excited Zi Ji who couldn''t stop smiling, Ja Sun reached out to where Bi Ji and Xiao Bei would rest and smiled, "I cordially invite you to King''s Lair. Your skills at healing cannot be reced easily and your demand has never been lowered even after your exile... and to be honest, Di Tian was a fucking idiot to have exiled you. At least with you there... King''s Lair would have managed to put a fight for the entire week..." Bi Ji''s lips remained parted and Ja Sun kept looking at her. What should she be even feeling when facing this new superior of hers? Anger? Why? She was the one who should have been cautious of scams and hadn''t gone trusting aplete stranger. Happy? Why? She wanted Ja Sun to feel troubled... but he didn''t think twice before asking her formally to return. And unlike Da Ming and Er Ming who were forced to relocate, she still had a choice. Frustrated? Why? Because nothing had gone ording to her realms of thinking as soon as she''d met him. She was frustrated that while Di Tian had given up on Violet, Ja Sun picked her training up once again and taught her diligently. His arrival had caused THEIR auspicious emperor to find what she was looking for and Zi Ji even imed that while Di Tian lowered his head in front of the mysterious existence in the Emerald Lake... Ja Sun kept his head held high... So... lowering her head... Bi Ji couldn''t help but ask, "What if I want Life Gold?" "Done," Ja Sun smirked but she scoffed and looked at Zi Ji. The dragon held a pair of sses in her hands and Bi Ji snatched them out of Zi Ji''s hands after a moment. Wearing her pair of sses, Bi Ji gazed at Ja Sun, "And at what capacity am I being called back? A healer?" "Oh, no..." Ja Sun smiled, "You will be... the one administrating the King''s Lair. Personally, I don''t care about it that much and with HER still in theke, the area doesn''t need much protection... oh, I have something else I want from you but... that is too personal. It''s better to ask for thatter." Bi Ji frowned, not liking the sound of that. "Let me tell you something, Beast God... even Di Tian could never leverage his strength for my affection" "It''s cute that you think that but no. I''m engaged," Ja Sun shrugged and waved at Xiao Bei, "Same time, tomorrow?" "Yep!" Xiao Bei grinned. They have been going through the general education of the human world while they observed the transformation of her daughter so they found each other rather pleasing to the eye. Not to mention the fact that the impact of the attractiveness of a Three-eyed Silver Sage and Golden Empyrean was a level higher than their lion counterparts... and since Ja Sun hadn''t really done anything to negatively impact the small family, she didn''t mind his presence at all. In fact, he hadn''t derided her dishes and taste in carrots one bit so... To her, he was already the personification of a perfect ruler. *** Shoutout to Danny, Jon M, James25 ma, Strange Loop Sleuth, Dicky Wongsonegero, Kaiseth, Glenn McDowell, Hedgeboar, Matthew Rogers, DavidJ, Austin Roberts, and Yahya Mokheimer!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 280: I Fd up? Chapter 280: I F''d up? Uh... so, funny story. I started writing about one piece fic on a whim...st night. Haven''t slept and already about to post the fifth chap... help... can''t... stop... Chapter 280: Writers Block Chapter 280: Writer''s Block Alright, so I... somehow managed to already write 10 advance chaps in these two days of one piece fic. It''ll be 1/day from tomorrow onwards as I''ll make the one piece fic public tomorrow, too. My current active works are: Quest Maker (A Soul Land Fic @ webnovel and scribblehub.) Paradise of Infinity (A multi cross fic @ wb, sh, and qq forums.) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse (@ wb, sh, and qq forums.) and finally, Stop it, Bro~ (One piece, @ wb, sh, and qq forums tomorrow.) I have 8 chaps for naruto in stock while none for the remaining three. My new schedule is going to be focusing on one fic per week and releasing the chaps 1/day like usual so, we have four weeks in a month and four novels. If this schedule bes too tiring for me, I will pause one of the works and it will most likely be one piece. The main reason for this is that I have gotten a bit lethargic in writing Quest Maker because we''re in the end game and I don''t know... I just am feeling a little blocked out to write it at the moment. So, this week isprised of one piece, the next one for Paradise of Infinity, Filthy Gamer, and Quest Maker. I''m sorry for those who are waiting for quest maker but I cannot push it at the moment so this will give me three weeks while I''m still working and hopefully, I''ll manage to ovee the block. Chapter 281: Stop it, Bro~ Chapter 281: Stop it, Bro~ One Piece fic, Stop it, Bro~ published! Chapter 280: The War isnt External Chapter 280: The War isn''t External A/N: I feel that it was a mistake to leave this fic alone for such a long time but then the other part of me feels it was the right decision else I may have discontinued it. Anyway, I''m back but due to my absence, my skills may have diminished and I hope to getfortable around the cast I presented as I write. *** Aside from their daily shenanigans, living in the forest had be the norm for the new Beast King. Others might argue it was only because of the cluster of beautiful women around him, two of whom felt needy towards him and Ja Sunugh at this And of course! They''re right! What kind of a pathetic excuse Ja Sun would be if he didn''t even understand that? Violet''s sheer devotion, Ja Yin''s constant need, Zi Ji''s eye rolls and scoffs but secret nces, Bi Ji''splicated expressions and dilemma, and Xiao Bei''s rather curious nature and carrots despite her being a 100000-year-old mother. Ja Sun''s life could only be more exquisite if all this is added with Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Yuehua, and Erlong. ''Am I being too greedy?'' Ja Sun couldn''t help but muse as he watched the snow-white round cocoon thumping periodically as if having a life of its own. He sat in silent contemtion, many thoughts rushing about his head... but, in the end, it is what it is. When life gives you lemons, you squeeze them hard! It has been days since they arrived in this location and the only thing that stopped them from moving was none other than Xiao Bei''s daughter that was in her cocoon of transformation. The state couldst for years that Ja Sun simply didn''t have. Oh, he''ll definitely live longer, but with each passing day, he just wanted to see Ah Yin and Bibi Dong again. He may never reveal it to Ja Yin but the bitch in heat act was working. He didn''t even know if it was an act or if Ja Yin was truly falling into that role. All he knew was that he needed to do something Quick. And like always, whenever he fell into a troublesome problem, Ja Sun turned to his arrays. He had nine spirit rings each with more than one spirit skill so that was a good thing and he also had quite a number of spirit bones and two external spirit bones. As thedy in theke stated, he would need quite the time to master the pieces ofw these skills actually were and develop his foundation from the level of master to Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster, and higher. But that never meant he couldn''t just employ Arrays. If there is aw for it then Ja Sun had definitely reached the realm of master in this profession at the very least. After all, the realm of a master was connected with intuition. When someone is a master in a particrw, they would get constant ideas about a particr problem, and right now, as Ja Sun looked at the bright cocoon and was motivated by the sheer need in his body, his brain overloaded with ideas! Due to the spirit rings, he had gained from the Evileye Tyrant, Ja Sun had his ninth spirit ring ustomed to an ability with the attribute of time. Like him, the Evileye Tyrant had many, many attributes. The number of tentacles of this species represented their strength and the color of the individual tentacles revealed the beast''s affinity with certain elements. The monarch of this species could wield space and time alongside the virtue of his sheer mental abilities to contest with Di Tian for a time but in the end, the beast was slightly weaker and more useful to Ja Sun. So, at the moment, Ja Sun had the thought of using the attribute of time to start making much-needed measures for what he wanted to achieve. Setting up the desired mission that would give him more resources on the act, Ja Sun dove into the process... the path, like usual. --- While Ja Sun had started to make a move of his own, the entirety of the spiritually cultivating faction of humanity was on move. The election of the new Supreme Pontiff came with many, many changes. Some of which were reported to an embarrassed Bibi Dong as a short-haired, purple-headed woman nted her face into the ground while kowtowing and letting her muffled voice reverberate through the awkward off of Bibi Dong. This woman was so shameless that it made others except for Ah Yin and Hu Lana quite ashamed to look directly at her and they took in the various sights within the room. She was none other than the Firebird Douluo. The woman had once desired the position of Pontiff but had been put into her ce by Bibi Dong rather easily and had revealed a certain side to her... a very strange side. It would be a lie if ''punishing'' Firebird and her taking everything in great strides didn''t make the group recall their most perverted member... So, it wasn''t only Ja Sun who had gained a pervert, the group was quite pushed out of theirfort zone with Firebird''s constant presence. "As you havemanded me, master, I have been taking great care of the Giant''s Fortress. With your instructions, I traded the newly discovered spies after your departure for more raw materials to strengthen the defenses in light of recent events." Bibi Dong couldn''t possibly hold any personal station after bing a Supreme Pontiff. After all, the entirety of the Spirit Hall and Spirit City was hers to rule. But Giant''s Fortress represented her first base. A backup. It also surrounded the species of recently flourishing giants that were great leverage against the strongest n of the continent The Clear Sky n. These aren''t the things Bibi Dong could let any other elder screw up with their deficiencies. She neededplete loyalty and even if it threatened to enter the realms of depravity, Firebird Douluo represented thispletely. Even now, to test the limits Firebird would be willing to get shamed in, Bibi Dong ordered her to kowtow in her usually tight clothing and report regardless of anyone''s presence while her team was still here and... Firebird did it. With a heavy flush, a perverted grin, she sunk to her knees and found her thighs quivering as she reported everything in extraordinary detail, going as far as to reveal the things that weren''t needed to extend the time of her punishment. With the security of the Giant''s Fortress increased, Bibi Dong sighed softly and nodded. "Good work. Leave." She remarked pointedly and Firebird''s voice only grew fervent, "Yes, master!" "..." "You guys should fuck her until Ka-ul doesn''t return," Lana murmured, making Bibi Dong blush, "Shut it! It''s not like that... ehm, and as far as every one of us is concerned, Ka-ul is still cultivating in hiding..." "Isn''t that the truth? I mean... what else can we say? He''s in his bedroom sleeping?" Ah Yin scoffed, a little annoyed herself. Bibi Dong shared the same frustrations by now. Not only because of hisck of presence which oddlyforted everyone despite his wicked nature but also the fact that they were in a sudden war! It was truly sudden! It needed to be known the pressure the Spirit Hall was facing was more than ever it has faced in its existence. Yes, the two Empires were fully allying themselves with Spirit City, and to the general popce, it was a good thing. But those at the higher level didn''t have simple thoughts, period. The Star Dou Great Forest provided raw meat, fruits, hides, and other natural resources, and the spirit rings almost inextinguishably. It was suddenly taken. These are the facts. Somehow, many, many 100000-year-old spirit beasts emerged, whooped their asses, and restricted their homes to outsiders. But what did this leave other spirit masters with? The remaining natural locations. Of these locations, a few were controlled by the two Empires for their soldiers and lineage, even more, were controlled by a number of sects, and the only institution to have thergest number of privatized forests, deserts, and other natural spots were none other than the Spirit Hall. To make matters worse, even if the three grand institutions of the continent had their borders connecting with the Star Dou Great Forest, it was only Spirit City in direct contact with it... the capital of other Empires was far away. This did not only put Bibi Dong''s charge under external threat but also within internal threat... Yet... a smile touched her lips. "You''re smiling?" Oscar was bbergasted. He may possibly be the most talented of them all in terms of controlling spirit energy... but he knew all too well that his teammates were monsters! And not only in cultivation itself. "Why won''t I smile?" Bibi Dong began to chuckle, "The Sunset Forest is almost in Yin''s control with none being the wiser. In reality, we also control Clear Sky n in some manner. The situation is too terrible! The two Empires are constantly trying to force the Spirit City to hand over other forests that we have protected until now and earned from! Half a dozen of these forests wouldn''t even have any spirit beast if it wasn''t for our intervention... and even more would be at the cusp of full exhaustion... hehe..." Her eyes lit up and she leaned back on her chair, "This is the area where the old men of Elder''s Hall can''t even hope topete with me... this is what I''ve been trained for. For now, until the foreseeable future, I am relieving all of you from your desk jobs... we''re going to take control of Heaven Dou Empire whether it wants it or not..." "This isn''t just a war... the two Emperors just got a chance to justifiably remove our strength and I''m not letting it happen! The beasts may not attack us, even... but there''s no telling among us. Each one of us is grade-A assholes... so, Yuehua, I want you to write a letter to your father... no, write three different letters. One to your father stating that you feel that Ka-ul isn''t paying attention to you. And send your brothers a letter stating that you feel like dying and have contemted suicide... hmm, and me it on your father." Yuehua fell into a daze like others as Bibi Dong smirked, "What? Can''t handle even a little maniption when your father betrothed you to Ka-ul without a second thought?" "I can... but isn''t this the slightest bit extreme?" Yuehua chuckled awkwardly but Bibi Dong replied with her further words as she wasn''t remotely done. "Yin, could you increase the portion of your portable domain to cover the entirety of Sunset Forest?" Bibi Dong questioned. "On it," Ah Yin''s reply was simple. "Hmm, Erlong, I want you to apany Xiao Jun and Oscar to the Star Luo Empire... hmm... challenge every delegation in the name of peaceful sparring and raise a ruckus. Reveal your maddening killing intent if you like but no killing. Oscar, Jun''er, the two of you will be taking care of her and seeing to it that you keep the Empire''s main delegation team distracted. We probably need a week to get to the first phase... the quicker we reach, the better. I will be sending you a draft detailing where to go but I count on the two of you to deal with any unnecessary surprises." The couple nodded and Erlong grinned. Finally, Bibi Dong''s starended on Hu Lana and Xie Xan, a wicked grin on her beautiful face, "Hu Lana... your mission may be the second most dangerous... I want you to use any methods that you and Xie Xan arefortable with to pull the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire into a private room..." Hu Lana raised her brows while Xie Xan didn''t speak up just yet, fully knowing that things are never simple with Bibi Dong, "And Xan, you will be hiding in this ring. It can store living things for two hours without you losing your consciousness... remember, you have a child so yourfort is important, too. Hu Lana will leave alone in name with troops of men but you will be apanying her. Once you get the Emperor into his private room, mind you... beat him up, strip him, and record him. I want that man''s dignity in front of my desk in a week! And since Xan, you will be the one beating him... your task ofying a hand on the emperor is the most dangerous. This is a task I trust only the two of you with... had Ka-ul been here, he would be the one picking it up... you understand what it means, don''t you?" While Xie Xan and Hu Lana certainly felt humored at first... by the end of it they feltpletely serious. They looked up to that man... and the fact that Bibi Dong would only choose the two of them as a couple to rece him didn''t mean they had his strength... it just meant they had HIS credibility together... Of course, had Bibi Dong known that this situation was created by Ja Sun''s casual parting words... she wouldn''t hold him in such high esteem any longer... or would she? But things were clear to the group. Their teacher... Their Sister Dong was baring her teeth at the entirety of the continent itself. With a strength of a Titled Douluo in her palms, multiple ones at that, there aren''t many things she wouldn''t dare do. In fact, she sent the Chrysanthemum Douluo with Hu Lana and Xie Xan while Gui Mei, the Ghost Douluo silently followed and protected the team entering the Star Luo Empire to discuss the terms. As for the actual terms that the two Empires had sent, Bibi Dong had shown the papers in her very pristine trash can a long time ago. She would be a pathetic fool to actually buy any of that shit. --- "Patriarch, this is a letter from Lady Yuehua..." A girl delivered a handwritten letter as Tang Peng smiled. "Ah, that girl remembers who her father is after all! I''ll read it over wine in my leisure... she has such a way with words that eases my mind and soul." And indeed... Yuehua had quite a way with her words. And as much as she can ease people... she can also achieve the opposite and finally, she did what she was asked. What Yuehua told to console herself was that once sent to the arms of another man in all but name at this point... she didn''t actually have any reason to reject the request of one of that man''s lovers when she had been a wonderful caretaker, too... and it''s not like her words will truly cause chaos in the family, right? RIGHT? It''s just her, little Ol Yuehua... Tang Peng sensed two deeply aggravating spikes of energy, together which can threaten even an old Titled Douluo like him. "Old Bastard! Today, I''ll see if it''s you or me who the heavens prefer!" "Father! Enough of your nonsense! Even a man like I, Tang Xiao has limits!" Tang Peng: "...?!" *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 281: Deep into Grind Chapter 281: Deep into Grind Ja Sun wasn''t only hard at trying to speed up time in a limit region through the virtue of arrays and runes. After all, arrays are just another form of equations and runes are itsnguage. He needed time toplete what he wished so as to not wait to observe theplete process. "Violet, this right here is an anchor rune. It can be used to exchange the stability rune and have a more restrictive effect so you would usually need to change the flow rune with weaving." Ja Sun muttered as he drew runes upon runes over a flower. Violet watched her master at work intently. If she wasn''t led on incorrectly then she would be able to grow stronger after reaching a certain standard in this art. Her yellow eyes were wide and her vertical ck pupils were narrower than a thin needle with utter concentration. As Ja Sun worked silently, she followed his actions and drew runes, too. But whenpared to Ja Sun who only slowed down so that she could see his actions, Violet didn''t only have trouble drawing these runes but she also had slight trouble attaching them in a manner that formed an array. "Cool!" Ja Yin, on the other hand, continued to copy Ja Sun with ease... of course, she was a little rough around the edges but that didn''t stop her from learning and him from imparting. The difference between the two was their reserves of spirit energy. While Violet was still shackled in the confines of a 1000-year-old spirit beast, Ja Yin was at the next level already. "Don''t be impatient... with time, literally. Alright, this is real stuff we''re doing and not something as simple as forming some gathering array and whatnot." Ja Sun calmly added and when his work was done, he waited for Violet and Ja Yin to reach that step, and only then did he activate his rune. A formless flow of energy entered the flower and suddenly, it began to bloom but the next second, it was already wilting and finally turned to ashes alongside his rune. Violet and Ja Yin silently activated their arrays but it let out a crisp noise before sizzling into failure, making their expression turn bleak. "No worries..." Ja Sun shrugged. He had noted a few things already. First, he needed to add a dial to his array, and next, he needed to actually connect his divine intent this time... Although, it was a bit sad that he couldn''t achieve this array even after a week had expired. This meant that out there, somewhere, when it came to maniption of time, Ja Sun had a lowerprehensionpared to a simrly S-ranked talent... let''s see if he can aplish this within a month to get the A-ranked reward instead. --- "Violet..." At the break of dawn, Ja Sun whispered. Her eyshes fluttered open, revealing her slightly enamored gaze as he continued, "Do you know what''s more troubling than one beast in heat...?" Biting her rather voluptuous lips, Violet whimpered, "Master... it''s two beasts in heat..." "Then this is hell..." Ja Sun looked at the three women sprawled over while Zi Ji had a furious blush and Bi Ji continued to shake her head constantly beside Ja Sun. Violet closed her eyes shut. She hadn''t really felt embarrassed even when she was naked all the time since she has lived this way from the very beginning but now she did feel a little ashamed at her body''s annual needs. It''s not a lie that most beasts have a mating cycle and that is the period when humans hunt specific spirit beasts the most, too. However, Violet has been constantly forced to aplish her needs alone due to her human mutation not being eptable in a more beastly environment. You think humans are discriminative? Think again. But worse than that was Xiao Bei... Bi Ji''s lips constantly twitched as she finally adjusted her sses and looked away from the brown-haired woman and spoke to her superior, "You do know what you have to do, right?" Ja Sun nodded, "Yes, use my divine intent to control their mindset temporarily so the three of them do one another while we watch... probably over a snack..." "No!" Bi Ji snorted while Zi Ji''s flush deepened as she nced at Bi Ji surreptitiously. "Then I don''t know what else to do... Ja Yin would feel well with a spank or two but these two... aren''t my problems." "Aren''t your problems?" Bi Ji gaped before berating her superior knowing full well that he wouldn''t take offense but rather enjoys open discussions even if they turn slightly heated, "You''re the reason Bei Bei is like that!" "Hey, it''s called being nice. Had she been in a human world instead of sticking around with dumb and dumber from before, she wouldn''t have such drastic reactions after years of not feeling anything!" Ja Sun crossed his arms and scoffed. Indeed, that is the main reason why Xiao Bei sumbed to more human desires that reflected her beastly nature as Violet, still with her body heated, kept coiling Ja Yin and Xiao Bei so that they aren''t let loose on her master. "Oh, well... I hired you for a reason, Bi Ji. You''re smart... you''ll figure something out." As a great leader, Ja Sun had learned from Bibi Dong to delegate when it''s important and even more so, when you don''t want to do something yourself. And he really didn''t want to break his innocence just yet... heck, he was surprised by himself. He was on a roll. Swatting temptations left and right! But he also knew the main reason for it... His veins bulged slightly as he looked at Violet, "Violet, I''m off to make that array work. We''ll train once you''re in the right mindset, yeah?" Violet nodded, deeply blushing, "Master... are you certain that you do not wish mypany... I" "Nah, I''m fine," Ja Sun muttered as he walked past the trembling Zi Ji before delivering a p to the back of her head, "The fuck are you feeling things for?!" The dragon woman instantly scowled, much of her sensuality that had emerged due to watching the trio''s antics receding once again, and snorted, "I don''t know a thing you''re saying! And don''t you think for a second just because you''re the Beast God hey! Stay and listen when I''m trying to talk to you!" Zi Ji stomped her foot with a feral growl escaping her lips as Bi Ji patted her back to calm her down before looking at the three women before her. She hadn''t thought of intervening but Ja Sun had made it clear from his actions that despite constantly eyeing them, he wouldn''t make a move even if these women did not because of their beastly heritage, no... and that kind of increased Bi Ji''s respect towards Ja Sun. He was a scammer... but he willingly had set some lines for himself. She had once confronted him about this but his reply was a stunning one A life without any meaningful barriers... is just too boring. And if you''re so strong that societal barriers won''t stop you, then make your own. Indeed. Ja Sun was on the grind. It wasn''t even about Ah Yin anymore or Bibi Dong. No. He only had a week left before a whole month passes and ''I''m going to get that A-rank reward!'' He eyed the cocoon of transformation with a maniacal glint. He had almost forgotten that sheer desperation toplete the objective but now it was back. Now HE was back into the grind! --- Dai Laohu''s office has always been quite personal and intimate. He would rarely invite others and even after so many things Dai Taiyin had faced and already showed that he was capable of leading the empire, he was still only invited less than ten times. Again, he didn''t raise a tantrum. If he did so, it would only show he had much to learn. "You asked for me, Royal Father?" Dai Taiyin entered and greeted. Over thest three years, he had changed quite a bit. He had revealed to Ja Sun that he had inherited something divine during the banquet of his sister''s engagement but not long after, that ''inheritance'' strangely left his body. Even if it did, the advantages Taiyin had received were still quite a lot. His martial soul had mutated. His spirit rank began to climb at a greater pace, though, notparable to the likes of Bibi Dong but he was closer to Tang Hao instead, which evened the fields between the two allying ns. "Come..." Laohu grunted in response and pointed at the seat in front of his desk. Once Taiyin made himselffortable, his father pushed over a stack of parchments. He hadn''t thought anything of it at first but when read a few lines, Taiyin''s brows were locked and he leaned forward to read the rest of the report. "So... the Heaven Dou Empire is leaning towards Spirit City? That''s an unexpected move. Although we have been at each other''s throats... I am willing to bet that both empires would suppress an upstart." "Indeed, that''s what we wanted initially. Not to mention the natural resources in the Spirit City''s control can be beneficial now that the Star Dou Great Forest is closed off..." To be precise, the report suggested that the Seven Treasure zed Tile n was finally having open connections with Spirit Hall using trading as a means for it but the n has always been the trusted ally of the Heaven Dou Imperial n and this only meant one thing... the situation was shifting and not in a good way. The greater problem was the expedition the two powerhouses had begun under the name of future unity. The Sunset Forest! The Extreme North, the Western Ocean, Star Dou Great Forest, and Sunset Forest have always been extremely important but open locations not because the Empires didn''t want to control them but they couldn''t! Especially the ocean, the north, and Star Dou Great Forest. Alone, Dai Father-son duo was still under the impression that they wouldn''t be able to tackle Sunset Forest but if Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Empire ally together... they will control a major source of revenue and resources! "Father, I think the Spirit Hall has something on the Heaven Dou Empire... else, Emperor Xue wouldn''t have taken such a decision... the Spirit Hall with their number of spirit masters are bing a threat to both the Empires..." "And that may just exin why Bibi Dong sent such a... careless entourage a few weeks ago..." Dai Laohu''s gaze darkened. "Indeed," Dai Taiyin nodded but both fell silent. What could have Bibi Dong gotten on Emperor Xue to make him take such actions so suddenly? Still, just when Dai Taiyin was about to leave, he was stopped, "I think your mother and I will make a trip and see what we can do during this expedition. For now, you will take matters into your own hands alongside n elder." Just when his son was about to interrupt, Dai Laohu chuckled, "Little Zhu is pregnant with your second child... and it may just be your second son. Stay here. Spend time with both of your sons until you can and prepare them... their life and yours wouldn''t get any easier. Only in struggle, both emotional and physical do we get strong." Dai Taiyin''s expression turnedplicated... he, of course, knew what his father was trying to say. The prominent tradition of the n is to make the two sons battle one another... for the throne of the next Emperor. He had gone through with it and his sons are expected to aplish the same. "I understand," He muttered and took his leave. *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 282: Xiao Wu Chapter 282: Xiao Wu Ja Sun was ready. The clock was ticking but he was sure he didn''t need to do anything crazy now that he had this much time to prepare things but the whole situation had been inspiring, too. One of Ja Sun''s important objectives has always been to manipte soul origin and he can do it now. But after he was exined in great detail the necessary steps required to be a god, alongside the Lady in the Lake''s very special method that she ''graciously'' bestowed on him, Ja Sun was left wondering the limits of things... the limits of how much he can stretch the ways of the world because that''s what her special method was. It was crazy! And that''s why HE loved it! Not being the kind of individual to actually wait and go through the tiresome process of expressing his belief and whatnot, unless it''s Ah Yin, Ja Sun elected to let Xiao Bei sleep. No, to be precise, he chose this very moment because he was well aware that even after being fully assured, the mother''s worry may prove to be a hindrance. It was a really wrong situation and if something happened to her child, Xiao Bei may never forgive him... but, when had he ever stated that he was the good guy? He was a lighter shade of grey at best and whatever Xiao Bei thought she saw was only the surface that hid a craziness only few could ever hope to look in the eye calmly, hiding simr tendencies. But he couldn''t do this without the support of one individual Bi Ji. And thus, the green-haired woman had her toes curled slightly while she stood and squirmed in her position, clearly ufortable when she gazed at the glowing cocoon in the night while Ja Sun continued to set the array and drop some resources that would be fed into the array as a source of power and attributes. Much of it came from the corpse of the Evileye Tyrant that he''d processed long ago. "Is it the right thing?" She questioned after a brief moment of hesitation. "If that''s what I thought while trying to do everything, then I''d be long bored to death. Ironically, if I thought this while sparing those I fought in the King''s Lair, you''d have nothing to return to either." That silenced her. It was never his intention to make it seem like he was sparing others out of the goodness of his heart. Previously, during the war he participated in, he spared in hopes that others would return and he would have more missions to draw upon. But... that day never came and he had grown quickly. Then, he just refrained from killing because... why not? What''s the point of emptynds without a life? Why should he go out of his way to possibly kill a defeated parent, sibling, or child? It wasn''t pity, but simply indifference. But that never blocked his way to getting something. And right now, he wanted to experience how the world can change a beast into a human. Once he set the array, he checked it with his divine intent and finally pointed for Bi Ji to stand in a certain location. "Once the array activates, you''ll be forced to feed your lifeforce saturated spirit energy. Fortunately, that''s your specialty but remember, you won''t be able to move." "Why? If I move, would the array get disoriented?" She frowned. "No, I mean, your position will be locked temporarily. Shackled." Ja Sun muttered and then returned to his seat. Taking a position quite close to the cocoon, Ja Sun ced his hand on its warm surface and sighed softly, calming his heart. He didn''t wait any longer to activate the array. His major reason was to actually study the changes within the cocoon so his divine intent rightly saturated the surroundings as he felt the flow of time beginning to pick up around them while the beating of the cocoon quickened. For a second, everything felt surreal but in the next second, Ja Sun''s consciousness began to seep within the nascent human covered by the cocoon. She was in a strange state. Half human, half-feral... almost like an unfinished Violet but her body had begun to change at a quicker pace and Ja Sun didn''t let his thoughts wander about but studied every change, not only physical but also spiritual and mental with great detail. Her soul origin was the only thing that remained unchanged as shackles began to appear over her soul origin. Lowering her cultivation. These shackles would only release once she absorbs enough spirit energy and form a spirit ring from within herself. A total of six shackles. Six rings. Yet, just when the changes werepleted and a young girl with long brown hair continued to rest peacefully, Ja Sun found that despite him stopping the array, the flow of time didn''t intend to listen to hismand. All this time, Bi Ji was constantly keeping her flow of life energy so that neither Ja Sun nor the girl inside suffer from negative impacts from the infusion of unnatural time so even she realized that despite everything, time wasn''t listening to them. It wasn''t Array''s fault, of course. Ja Sun''s eyes snapped open. He still kept an eye on the girl who had begun to grow at a great speed while the three of his pupils glowed intensely. His divine intent spiked up unnaturally and he snorted. Finally finding the source of foul y, Ja Sun''s divine intent instantly tackled with a remnant of divine intent but it still sent the jolts down his spine. "Outsider... do not shift the orders that I have set..." He knew the owner of the voice, of course. This was the third time he was tackled with a remnant of Asura and the more he did, the more he believed the Lady in the Lake that she wasn''t lying about Asura''s true nature and strength. Ja Sun would have wanted to rip the god a new one verbally since that''s the only thing he could do for now but they were on a great limit of time. Not only for the mission but also the woman inside the cocoon was aging rapidly! The sudden intervention was done to destroy the woman. After all, Ja Sun had indirectly implicated her in breaking some pretty damn serious rules but Asura was a god and he couldn''t enter this realm anymore. All he could do was... sit back and try to intervene and at this point, no amount of his divine will would make any drastic difference. Destroying the divine intent, Ja Sun felt the flow of time returning to its calm pace and he instantly threw a tent on himself without any exnation, causing Bi Ji, who wanted to get some answers, to feel dumbfounded. But as Ja Sun hid himself doing god knows what, the cocoon in front of her began to dry up and crack slightly and soon turn into motes of light and spirit energy that seeped into the crack and began to revitalize the woman inside. And surely, once the cocoon fully disappeared, it let down a woman who looked remarkably simr to Xiao Bei but younger... however... "Shouldn''t they emerge as kids about six-year-old in age?" Bi Ji muttered in surprise as she hurriedly took out a sheet of cloth to cover the woman''s body. --- Distress is an understatement of what Xiao Bei and Ja Yin were feeling for reasons actually pretty simr. No, Xiao Bei wasn''t the least bit unhappy that her daughter coulde to her quicker than intended and even if she had grown up, Xiao Bei only weed her with open arms and tears of happiness. She was disgruntled that the Beast God would do something like this behind her back but she only let it go because he was sessful in his attempt. The ''nightmare'' came afterward. As beasts turn into humans, they are filled with knowledge about the human world and a simple overview of things. That''s what Ah Yin had already admitted. The next step would usually be leaving for the human society and mingling with others while growing strong and learning to be a human. Xiao Bei''s daughter''s situation was truly strange to the point Ja Sun didn''t know whether tough or cry... "Wu... Why don''t you try resting on myp?" Xiao Bei cried out with utter sadness as she saw her daughter resting on Ja Sun''sp while he stoically taught Violet and Ja Yin. If looks could kill, Xiao Bei would have killed Ja Sun and Ja Yin would have killed Xiao Wu. That''s what she called herself Xiao Bei''s daughter. Even though she was about twenty years of age and even had the knowledge of her past life, she still acted somewhat simr to a teenager at best, and that too, a ''smarty-pants'' one. Her mother''s voice woke Wu up. Blinking herrge brown doe eyes, she quickly hopped towards her mother silently. Until now, Xiao Wu had yet to speak any words. She waspletely silent from the beginning but again, she was also hopping like a rabbit. This is something Ah Yin never told him... apparently, despite their knowledge, the beasts do need to get used to their utterly human forms and that includes speech, movement, etc... And he could see why Ah Yin never told him this. After all, she was a nt... he could bet that all Ah Yin did after her transformation was stay standing silently... wiggle her arms or something. It was humorous to think about it. But with Xiao Wu''s situation cleared up, and his reward stored, Ja Sun had no reason to stick around and nned to leave the moment Xiao Wu could walk normally. Oh, he had no thoughts of leaving the mother-daughter duo alone, no. It wasn''t anything perverted either. But the two of them could easily be strong units in their own ss so why not try and see how far they can go? Now that Ja Sun''s future path was only blurry at best with him already bing a Titled Douluo, he needed to get inspired. He could always use the method the Lady in the Lake taught him but he would be stupid to believe it without thinking of some countermeasures. Once Xiao Wu sat on her mother''sp, Xiao Bei''s expression brightened. Her hand instantly stroked the top of her daughter''s head as she remarked dotingly, "That''s right! I''m your mommy but the Beast God isn''t your father. You need to treat him with respect and not act spoiled." Xiao Wu''s brows scrunched up while Ja Yin cackled, "That''s right! I''ve yet to pump some punks for him!" "Ugh..." Others beside her groaned as Xiao Wu red at Ja Yin. She may still be unable to speak but she understood things well and heard things quite clearly. "Beast God!" At this moment, a loud shout broke their attention as a familiar figure rushed towards their region. It was the Duskgold Dreadw Bear in his human form who was huffing and puffing, "It''s those those bitches from the Extreme North. They''re here and asking for your protection since the humans are targeting them now. Many of them want to move here but... but..." Ja Sun finally looked back at the man, slightly confused. "Wait, start again. Humans are taking on the north?" "Yes, ever since the war began" "You lost me again, dude... Ah, but meet them, her name is Xiao Bei," his next words only making everyone''s expression bleak, "The mother of my newest child." Despite everything, it wasn''t beneath their new Beast God to only add more chaos with something as simple as an introduction as the Duskgold Dreadw Bear instantly felt stumped, bowing towards the mother-daughter pair only to leave Xiao Bei flustered and Xiao Wu to nod calmly. *** A/N: With so many new additions, I will try and make a more slice of life chap to explore these new beast girl characters. Again, for reasons of pacing, I may just continue with the war on the background and bring it forward. It can be anything. *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. *** Shoutout to Healer Bob and Sebastian Michaelis!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 283: Xiao Wu is a Smart Girl Chapter 283: Xiao Wu is a Smart Girl Xiao Wu observed everything silently. She took in everything and digested it. Her previous life felt like a dream but she knew her mother and her friend. And she is smart because she has now begun living her second life. That is why she knows the person who facilitated her second life could be nothing but an ally. The other bitch who smelled slightly like him but with golden fur, however, was going to be her lifelong enemy. "Hey? Are you listening?" She always listens. Nodding on hisp, she indicated that she was indeed listening, "Can you talkpletely?" "... mom..." She muttered and as expected, his depths of knowledge instantly allowed him to urately perceive what she meant which made him one of the most pleasant people to converse with... the little they did anyway. "You can only speak mom... huh, interesting. So every beast who turns into a human must go through this process to have more semnce to humanity... good girl. You had a breakthrough yesterday and formed your first spirit ring, right? Rest all you want." And there it was. The pat on her head as his furred and padded fingers brushed through her hair and massaged her head. She had felt his human hands but liked this one more. Closing her eyes, Xiao Wu imperiously ignored a certain golden bitch who''d been wholly ignored by him, too. God, they call him. She liked to think of him more as a friend that would help her rest. Of course, she has other friends she ys with, too. Er Ming the Titan Giant Ape and Da Ming the Sky Bull Azure Python. But... they always go over the top trying to make her feel happy. HE was a natural... like mom. Not long after, he gently nudged her head and she reluctantly sat up. The time was up. He wasn''t like her. She could always find him to rest but he had many, many responsibilities. But still, she pushed her back against him and looked up, widening her brown eyes pitiably. Of course, she didn''t feel remotely the same. She was smart, you see. Her eyes would always work wonders with her mother and only sometimes with him. The three of his emerald eyes looked down, ah, the picture of perfection if any. His grin revealed his predatory canines but she never felt any fear. Who fears a friend? "Don''t be so coy now, go. Don''t you have to learn things from your mother and Bi Ji? If you don''t, Bi Ji might get angry and sic Zi Ji on you." That... made her back straighten and she stuck her tongue out, momentarily surprised why his eyes would widen at the flip of her skirt when she bounced... not that she was wearing anything strange down there like her mother and Bi Ji had been trying to force her to. She hated the feeling of her lower body covered. So, even if surprised, Xiao Wu straightened her entirely pink and white ensemble of top and skirt before smiling and waving at another friend of hers the Violet of Human Lamia. She waved back. And as her God Friend would do, she greeted the golden bitch with her every other finger pulled back except for the middle one and she scoffed, revealing a dreadful grin and returning the farewell with her middle finger, too. Done with this, she began to skip about. Not bounce. She liked skipping her steps in this form more. Her long braided hair bounced as she hummed a soft tune and moved around therge emeraldke. Ah, she forgot. Coming to a halt, she bowed towards theke and felt a sh of silver enter from therge silver pole in the center of theke and instantly felt pleasant. As if the whole world was more epting of her. With a grin, she skipped toward where her mother and Bi Ji would be. She had a house here where she lived with her mother, but it wasn''t next to the hut of her God Friend Ja Sun. But it wasn''t too far away either. Everyone had their homes and regions here, like Da Ming and Er Ming possessed ake back then. Butkes can only be possessed by the strongest and that''s why her friend was the strongest. He had the giantke all to herself. Of course, she was allowed to bathe... and she didn''t deny such joy to her mother and her other friends. All except Da Ming and Er Ming. She questioned him once, with her eyes of confusion since she couldn''t speak and he chuckled, saying, "Dicks aren''t allowed to enter theke... actually, that''s thepromise the Lady of the Lake settled for." But she was still confused. Were Da Ming and Er Ming dicks or did they have one? She knew what it meant. The organ that facilitated coption. She wanted to do it, too. Like her mom used to do back when they were all rabbits. It''s really pleasing but in this human form, she felt it was necessary to be mindful of it. At least, that''s what her mother and Bi Ji taught her. And because of this, she didn''t want her friend to copte with that golden bitch. She didn''t deserve him. Someone as gentle as mother or Bi Ji did. But she could smell the arousal on her friend, something he tried to suppress. With her thoughts wandering, she finally reached her home. A pleasant hut with arge pink bunny-faced cushion on the porch where her mother currently sat down and happily cultivated. Everyone was happy except for him and this made Xiao Wu a little guilty. She wanted her friend to be happy... but he wouldn''t reveal his sadness and disappointment easily. He was a good person. Bi Ji was not too far away and the two instantly recognized her presence. The both of them looked at her and she gave a toothy grin. "Mom!" Chiming loudly, she jumped with remarkable strength in her legs and instantly covered the distance before charging at her mom for a hug as she chuckled and caught her as if Xiao Wu didn''t have any weight whatsoever. "Now, now, did you have a good time with the Beast God?" "Mmh," Xiao Wu nodded, nuzzling her head against her mother''s neck as she enjoyed the chaste kisses on the top of her head. "Bei Bei..." She heard Bi Ji speak with a wry expression, "She lost her panties again." "Ah!" Her mother gasped and looked at her with a stern expression. "Wu Wu, what did you do with them?!" However, once again employing the use of her eyes, she pouted, "Itchy... thrown..." Her mother''s and Bi Ji''s lips twitched as the stronger of them questioned while adjusting her spectacles and looking away from her spread legs, "Did, ehm, Ja Sun... saw it?" Xiao Wu looked back. A bright and cheerful grin on her lips that didn''t seem to match the mischief in her doe brown eyes, "Hmm!" --- "One doesn''t like panties... the other one doesn''t like a bra... and the third one is aplete pervert, too... fuck, how the hell did I be a human in this life when I belong to the bestial side?" Ja Sun pondered as he watched Violet and Ja Yin focusing on their array practice. He could feel the Lady of the Lake viewing them, too, and her voice was soon heard. "Did you think others would have followed you so eagerly if you hadn''t disyed such rabid nature?" Her voice was as soft and yful as usual. "Who cares about them... bestial my ass. They''re more humans... actually believing my orders and starting a war without a single death. They''re stupid... should have taken out a capital of one of the Empires and they would have had the upper hand." Ja Sun now knew everything about what was going on in the outside world. The Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Empire had apparently conquered the Sunset Forest finally but he knew about Ah Yin''s obsession with that location due to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well... and knew something was up. But the acts of the beasts after they closed off the borders of the forest only served to give the other side a reason to unite... of course, he expected internal strife but the moment they''re handled, this forest is next. It was also seen how the three superpowers were now going on an expedition within the Extreme North and the strongest being of the location, someone Ja Sun had met previously the Snow Empress sent someone in her stead to ask for assistance. "Then why don''t you lead them well?" Lady of the Lake questioned, "They look up to your strength." "I don''t feel like leading... too much responsibility," Ja Sun pouted andy on his back with his limbs stretching out, "Man... I miss them. Maybe I should invite them here. I know someone who would jump at the chance of leading such a location." "No humans," The Lady of the Lake calmly responded. "Rx... they''re like me. Beasts in human skin both metaphorically and literally. Huh... now that I think about it... why don''t I just do that?" Ja Sun''s eyes instantly grew mischievous and his divine intent spread throughout the forest, "Zi Ji, be a sweetheart and meet me. I''ve got a task for you." Once he called for the annoyed dragon, Ja Sun questioned the Lady, "Where''s Di Tian?" "I sent him to investigate some interesting situation in the western ocean... apparently, a tribtion of the highest order is brewing in a particr location. I wonder what will happen next~!" Ja Sun''s eyes twinkled, too. Tribtion of the highest order was different than the Top Ten Tribtions... and it only meant one thing. For better or worse, it only meant one form of ascension. Ja Sun sat up once again and took out the Evil Sage''s Third Eye before spreading all hisprehension-rted domains and beganprehending more and more about his skills and elements. *** Shoutout to Basilisk Basilisk, runningFree, Thed Nilson-strang, Sakuya, Matthew S Crowe, Franzisko, and Brandon Dixson!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. Chapter 284: The Invitation Chapter 284: The Invitation He may have not been ced on the frontline before but he has certainly been in war. Histe father, wishing to exile him for his weak talent that did not befit the potential of an heir wished him to fail in this war. And he did. Failed. Failure. As much as he had taken to read new things to cover up for his martial weakness, he failed constantly, and finally, in one war that nobody would even care for at this point, he lost it all. To a single man that still wasn''t present. That night was still etched in his mind. The fortress was burning and when he finally escaped, HE waited there. But meeting HIM was also a fortuitous encounter that will never be credited. Yu Xiaogang looked in front of him. He wore thick clothes to keep the chill at bay. His fur-lined boots stepped upon the ice drenched with blood and now crimson while a tiny blue dragon with lightning dancing around its mane and body coiled around his neck. It was none other than his Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul that had awakened that fateful day. The dragon could only shift his size now, once he reached the ranks of spirit sage but this was also the end of his sudden growth spurt... That inheritance site controlled by his master was certainly his greatest fortune. But he could only gain so much. He still didn''t know what the inheritance site really passed on but at this point, with this strength, he didn''t care. He would have his answers sooner orter. Like his master, the Golden Crocodile said, he just had to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate. He no longer spent his time in books, reading through the tiniest detail. No, instead, he trained. His martial soul had finally allowed him to participate in battles, too. After all, this was a strange type of martial soul that was a beast but acted like a tool spirit. Someone else had this type, too... and she belonged in that person''s team. His fiancee. But she was too weak. Yu Xiaogang never had any eye for weakness and he would ovee those stronger than him soon enough. *Roar* With a gust of cold air, a giant snowy white wolf with red eyes took the chance to ambush him using the snow as a camouge. *Bzzt* Ance of lightning formed and cut through the wolf at... well, lightning speed. Something the wolf could not have dodged. Its body fell on the ice and snow with a soft crushing sound and the next moment, its body was cleanly split in half. Yu Xiaogang exhaled softly. The extreme environment made everyone use their spirit energy to stave off the chill and thus, expend more of their strength. He was feeling weak but his results were admirable in the eyes of the spirit masters of the Alliance. Alliance acted as the glue for the three superpowers The Two Empires and the Spirit Hall. Situated within the two Empires, the remaining ns and sects were pulled along, too. Of course, the Alliance did not deploy everyone. On the contrary, this expedition was a slow one and the members are not supposed to kill everyone. They are supposed to capture regions and solidify control. Divide the area and make sure that the spirit beasts in one region cannot contact another. In essence, instead of thinking of the Extreme North as one giant whole, it was being treated as a collection of small ecosystems that can be appropriately divided. This did slow down the process. Apparently, the ''super'' team of the Spirit Hall didn''t take more than a week to conquer Sunset Forest and make it their own. But the Extreme North is different, the environment makes it the absolute hunting ground for the snow and ice attributed spirit beasts while only a small portion of spirit masters can ovee these difficulties. Yu Xiaogang soon left the region with his team. He was part of the clearing team and the perimeter team would soon appear after getting their report. Even if the Alliance had served to bring different factions together... the offensive team was anything but that. The army was extremely divided. And seeing this, the three major factions decided that it''s better for everyone to form a seven-man team, register themselves in the base camp, and then earn contributions to exchange for various benefits from the base camp. The list... included five spirit bones! It was enticing, very much so. And the quicker one got to the top of the contribution list, the better. Of course, the contribution of the offensive team is considered based on their kills so one of his teammates took the body parts of the beasts that would get them the points and they returned to one of the outposts in the Extreme North. Alongside a tower manned by the personnel of the perimeter team, there was an isted tent of themander of the outpost. Thesemanders werergely spirit sage and higher in cultivation. In fact, Yu Xiaogang had been asked to take this post given his background but... something deep within him wanted to fight. To get his body bloodied. To have his martial soul dig its ws and teeth into barbaric spirit beasts! ''Contributions... and then a spirit bone... I''ll get even stronger...'' Hey on his bunk bed with an exhausted sigh. It hadn''t been long since Xiaogang closed his eyes when he was called by themander of the outpost. There was a reason why he settled here. After all, their outpost Number 12, was slightly into the deeper section of the north where they may encounter a 10000-year-old beast alpha of a species, and given the disadvantages that the humans faced, many would most certainly die. "Xiaogang,e, take a seat." A middle-aged blonde man greeted Xiaogang with a smile. This man was none other than Yu Luomian, Yu... no, Liu Erlong''s father. After the strange disappearance of the n leader as Yu Shantian took over the n and the second elder of the n helped control the damage. The man had aged much further. The Lightning Tyrant Dragon n had powerful enemies and when their patriarch died, it gave many individuals the reason to hurt them. The n hadn''t recovered even now! "Uncle Luomian," Xiaogang greeted the man and sat. Truly, Xiaogang felt... annoyed by the man. His daughter ran rampant but he still had the face to consider himself important... she had spat on the fact of her ancestry and here he was, reminiscing the past as if he hadn''t been cruel to Xiaogang back then when he was weak. Xiaogangughed coldly in his heart. Men like these won''t have any ce once he surpasses everyone. His fortune had changed wildly. He will surpass everyone, that''s for sure... eventually. At this time, the outpost shuddered and the noise of panic entered themander''s tent where Xiaogang was currently in. His expression changed and he rushed out only to find an avnche tearing down long snowyered trees throttling in their direction! --- A few dayster. "It''s strange, Supreme Pontiff... how can our outposts be suddenly attacked by an avnche in multiple locations? All the steady progress has been lost and the lucky survivors would need to utilize most of their contribution points to recover or wait for months!" Bibi Dong looked at the speaker... It was an intimate setting. Instead of therge halls and thrones of the Supreme Pontiff Pce, the meeting was held in the much closer location of the Heaven Dou City and one of its most exotic establishments, the Heaven''s Pavilion. Aside from the Emperor of the nation who had no other choice to but submit to her reasonable demands, the speaker could only be someone who still thinks he''s capable. "Lord Yu," Bibi Dong sighed softly. She was the only woman in the current spots of supremacy and looked extremely peculiar in a room filled with hardened men who had somber expressions. She... had a devious smile, her pink pupils flickering with cunning, "That is a question reserved for the ones who speak of fortunes and study natural disasters among mortals, is it not? We are spirit masters. We ARE natural disasters. So why not stop questioning it but rather face one and let the Extreme North know who the ruler of the continent is going to be?" Of all the ns, strangely, the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n is the one that has been suffering the most since the start of this war. Even the avnches were limited to the regions headed by the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n and the me Leopard Sect under the White Tiger Imperial n. It was clear that something foul was afoot. Before Yu Shantian could speak something he may regret, Dai Laohu smiled and interrupted. They couldn''t lose any faction to natural disasters or human attempts because it will shift the power struggle greatly. "These recent disasters during the expedition, do, however, make me believe that it is time we develop a more unified approach so that everyone''s interests are more... equal." "Of course," Bibi Dong nodded, "In the interest of equality, I am well aware that the ns and other factions do need to keep their strength around their n grounds just like the Empire needs their army. So I propose that we utilize more of the spirit masters of spirit hall." Dai Laohu frowned for a second. At first, the difference in the number of men sent by the variety of factions was quite low but Spirit Hall is the only one with the highest concentration of the spirit masters. The different lords gathered wanted to pressure Bibi Dong to send more of her troops but they didn''t expect her to be eager about it... yet, even more surprising was Emperor Xue''s snort and refusal. "Preposterous! Armies are used to carve a path and settle foundations! What use is an army loitering around and wasting their potential in the capital? I suggest that Spirit Hall shouldn''t bear the entire burden of something we all will benefit from. It''s not righteous! Every man needs to be ounted for and instead of wasting our men currently on the outskirts when beasts create natural disasters... I suggest that we send our strongest forces to tame the beasts hiding deep within." "We are humans. We are able to strategize and I do not believe for a second that multiple Titled Douluos cannot take care of a single 100000-year-old beast!" Everyone''s brain felt short-circuited as Bibi Dong''s smile grew wider. In discussions like these, it is only natural to know what the next step should be in HER books. The Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was already about to be a thing of the past. A few members survived, yes. But she didn''t care if it was found out that Erlong and Ah Yin caused these disasters under her order even if Golden Crocodile came looking for her. His disciple survived, right? The Second Priest should simply count his lucky stars and move on before she is enticed to harm Xiaogang again. The discussion soon fell into ce when Ning Fengzhi, under Emperor Xue''s orders decided to have Bone Douluo participate in this mission under the name of the Empire and the Sword Douluo participate under the name of the Seven Treasure zed Tile n. Bibi Dong easily gave the name of Porcupinefish Douluo who had been trying to resist her back in the Spirit Hall and once vied for her position. Heck, Firebird Douluo directly under hermand would have been more effective but it was never about sess. It was about dealing with troublesome individuals using rules and authority. Tang Peng had to give his own name and so did other Titled Douluo patriarchs including Dai Laohu who was quite genuinely distressed. But this also served another important thing... to make other parties realize how pitiful a n without a Titled Douluo is. To make them realize that without a certain strength, a faction shouldn''t be called a faction but should either be subordinated, dissolved, or absorbed... and quite certainly, Yu Shantian and other such patriarchs left under the slightly shifted mood from those around them. An avnche wasn''t the only natural disaster brewing around them... and it wouldn''t be thest of disasters they would be facing alongside spirit beasts. In this era, at this point, you''re either strong or you''re a subordinate. And Bibi Dong had shown this to others well enough to the point that no other Titled Douluo couldin. After all, her own strength wasn''t any lower than theirs, and given her poison and its effect... it was simply better to steer clear from her right now. The momentum of conquest favored her and other rulers knew well enough that this is the least favorable moment to face or incur her wrath. --- "Thank you..." Liu Erlong lowered her head and spoke somberly. "I expected many responses from you once you killed your father but this wasn''t it." Bibi Dong chuckled. Currently, it was only her and Liu Erlong in the office provided by Emperor Xue as the dragoness looked up. Her dark pupils lit in curiosity. "Well, what did you expect?" "You getting wasted and bragging about it. Honestly, I had prepared Yin to knock you out the moment you tried to do that. You know, can''t have a drunken brag waste all my ns," Bibi chuckled as Erlong snorted and sat down. Yu Luomian had survived the avnche but Erlong had killed him still. She had been wanting to for some time... no, from the moment she left her n but now she felt satisfied with her life... there were still some things that she wanted to do though. Like defeating one particr bastard and having him under her foot... although, some events seemed to suggest that he would like such treatment instead. "I wouldn''t have done that... it''s no fun to party without him," Erlong muttered. "You do understand that he''s me and Yin''s lover. Not to mention your dear Yuehua''s fiance. If you keep longing for him like that then it would make us look bad." Bibi Dong smirked and returned to whatever paperwork had made its way to her desk. "Bite me," Erlong scoffed. "Give it some time. Biting is one of my favorite manners to spread the poison," the Pontiff smirked without looking up. "Still... any news on him?" Liu Erlong questioned after hesitating for a second. "Well, he''s either in the center of the Extreme North, the Star Dou Great Forest or he is enjoying a tropical vacation in one of the inds in the ocean. I do miss him and want to return but... if he''s here, I would have been too distracted to make things work this efficiently. Although, I still wonder what mess he''s upto... heh, he wouldn''t have missed a war for the world." Bibi Dong shook her head with a slightly fond expression. His absence was making a greater impression at this point, after all. There was another thing in Bibi Dong''s and Erlong''s minds that they didn''t express How strong had he gotten? Because Ah Yin''s improvement had startled everyone including her own master... Would his achievements be even greater? A part of them wanted it to be like this. After all, that was his role to be their goal no matter their strength. He had actually be one of their pirs of motivation. The knocks on the door brought Bibi Dong and Erlong out of their thoughts as she called out, "Yes?" "It''s me," Ah Yin''s voice appeared from the other side, "And as strange as it sounds, I have a spirit beast in my room saying that she has a letter of invitation for the famed Supreme Pontiff and her trusted people by the Beast God... and saying that Ka-ul is a captive there." "Couldn''t you have said all that aftering insi wait..." Erlong stopped in her tracks, "What?!" *** Shoutout to Basilisk Basilisk, runningFree, Thed Nilson-strang, Sakuya, Matthew S Crowe, Franzisko, and Brandon Dixson!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. Chapter 285: The Reference for Beast God Chapter 285: The Reference for Beast God There hasn''t been a day where Liu Erlong doesn''t get angry by the end of it. It''s just in her nature but she was utterly outraged at the moment, "Your beast god ain''t shit!" She scowled, baring her sharp canines while already in her spirit transformation, her kingly draconic aura mighty enough to make the opponent flinch briefly as her draconic image was easily matched by the purple-headed woman. "Beast God..." Although reluctant, making her opponents confused, Zi Ji blushed slightly, "Is the strongest..." All her momentum when she faced off against this Infernal Dragon King faltered as she looked more like a meek, stumbling girl than a fierce spirit beast in the human skin, "And don''t you dare sully his name!" And there it was. Her anger returned. Even if her perfection was marred with one odd scale removed from the center of her corbone, her dark purple eyes revealed a fearsome killing intent that matched Erlong''s maddening one. "Well... my teammate... i-is the s-s-strongest..." It was Erlong''s turn to lose all her momentum and act like a meek girl before her rage returned, "And no fucking god of yours is going to make him grovel!" "Wow... it''s like..." Oscar muttered. "Mirrored clones..." Xie Xan nodded as Hu Lana chimed, "Come on, we''re leaving the two of them behind." The duo nodded and followed quickly. This argument has been going on for more than 10 minutes now so there wasn''t any point in even bothering to watch this. Bibi Dong only continued to look at the contents of the parchment with... well,plicated emotions in her heart. There was no doubt from the ''messenger'' named Zi Ji''s tone that she believed the Beast God had someone important to them captured and understood that he wanted to have fun. There was a war going on, but no, he wanted to have fun... but he was also as childish as ever and wasn''t able to contain it as stated in the parchment that even Zi Ji hadn''t opened. I got your man, now bring that booty over. It was simple, concise, and most infuriating. No penmanship. Crude. Self-indulging. Perverted. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin who had read the letter could practically see his face etched with a lurid grin on the parchment itself. But she wouldn''t deny the tiniest part of her that was at least relieved that he was alive. No doubt, he''ll live. Viins and scums live for the longest period... but she was d. Excited even. A bit bothered in the right way and slightly eager to truly, as he so poetically penned it down bring that booty over. But finally, the most materialistic part of her was drooling in every single manner. If it''s true... if her thoughts are true... if he has aplished something that she couldn''t have even imagined... "You''ve got a dirty smile, Teach," Ah Yin muttered idly, walking alongside Bibi Dong, "And Erlong, if you keep fighting your clone, you''ll bete to meet with him!" "Shut it! She''s not my clone!" Erlong pointed at Zi Ji. "If anything, I''m superior!" Zi Ji snarled. "Hehe, I wonder if he missed us so much he found a copy of us each," Hu Lana snickered. "Oh, that''s fun to think about," Xie Xan muttered. Bibi Dong and Ah Yin couldn''t help but frown for a second. This... couldn''t be true, right? "Still... is it wise to enter the enemy territory?" Yuehua whispered with a cautious expression. They had left the safety of the army in the Heaven Dou Empire and were marching towards the so-called King''s Lair without an ounce of protection all on the words of that Zi Ji. "If you read the letter... you''d understand. It''s either him... or someone took over him. Either way... my current rank may not be close to master but we had a long discussion... and I know why. He had the same one with Ka-ul." Bibi Dong sighed softly. Ah Yin was quite clear about her abilities with her aside from Qian Daoliu and she had to admit it, with Ja Sun gone... she really was the team''s hidden ace. But after breaking through, many changes were also clear on Ah Yin. She felt liberated... for some reason. Bibi Dong didn''t know why but she''d caught Ah Yin eyeing her for some time now. As if she wanted to exin something but held back for some reason. Maybe his appearance can clear that, too. Seeing Ah Yin and Bibi Dong so certain with not only their intuitions but also their skills in case something went wrong, Yuehua could only sigh and smile, thinking about Ja Sun herself for some time. She was his only disciple of sorts... would he be the least bit satisfied by her progress with not only her cultivation but also hermunication with her Clear Phoenix? "I don''t think a spirit beast can really dispense tofu... so can there be any equivalent of me in the ranks of spirit beasts?" Oscar finally questioned after a long thought. His question not only stumped others but also sessfully halted the argument between Zi Ji and Erlong. "Hehe, you have none~" Jun''er chimed, snuggling against Oscar as Zi Ji''s brows and nose wrinkled with disgust... she had thought that Ah Yin would be simr to Ja Yin... but no, the golden one took after this person. "Hmph," Snorting, Zi Ji picked her pace, "Beast God is quite intent on devouring the humannds so tread carefully. One wrong word and I''ll have mu ws tearing through your hearts," Her chilling gazended on the group as Erlong was about to take the challenge only for Yuehua to grasp her shoulder and shake her head in denial. Of course, Bibi Dong hadn''t revealed to others specifically that she considered the two beings the same but Yuehua and others... well, everyone except Erlong was somewhat aware due to her own vague responses. If anything else, Zi Ji should also be aware but... she just seemed testy around Erlong. It could be because of their origin. Erlong''s martial soul repressed draconic spirit masters and spirit beasts to a certain extent. But Zi Ji''s reactions... also gave Bibi Dong certain other thoughts that made her suppress a groan. No, she mustn''t let loose... after all... ''Hehe... he''s waiting with a delicious empire...'' Her almost striking smirk returned over her lips as she slipped into the world of dreams of what she can achieve just by having such control... and she could also enjoy a lot. After all, she was at the cusp of bing a Titled Douluo... and they had certain ties to knot which would lead to certain promises to be filled rather well. Their travelsted for three days. When not silent, Zi Ji would butt her heads with Erlong. A fight did ur between them but it was mostly with a distinctck of spirit skills where Zi Ji used brute strength and revealed her rather bestial nature while Liu Erlong, too, used brute strength at first but when she realized her strength was nowhere near close to the already suppressed Zi Ji in her human form, she began to use techniques... "What a pathetic sight... a monarch martial soul wasted on a runt," Zi Ji scoffed as Erlong red at her... bandaged and still recovering with Ah Yin refusing to assist since Erlong shouldn''t have stupidly decided to even it out with fists when the other party was a 100000-year-old beast and a strong one at that! Zi Ji had bragged... oh, she did. The Dragon of Ruin. The caller of the abyss. The one molded in the night... and many things more. But she also had the strength to back it... yet, when asked why such a mighty beast would turn subservient to the Beast God... Zi Ji grew silent. Once again revealing a scowl and a maiden-like expression that made Bibi Dong''s and Ah Yin''s lips twitch. Yet, the official Fiancee of the person they thought now ruled the forest simply smiled at that, shrugging and walking along. They soon reached King''s Lair, or at least, its entrance. Zi Ji looked at the vegetation that shrouded an iparably massive space. She truly may havee to respect the new Beast God''s strength and how patient he actually can be while teaching even the likes of Violet... but even he cannot form a whole world. No... it was the being within theke. It was her doing. But Zi Ji couldn''t possibly hope to admire and respect someone whom she hadn''t seen even once. Instead, she found his growth... enchanting. His spirit rank hadn''t grown at all after the end of their battle but something was brewing within him. Something she and other spirit beasts already had... something even the blue-haired woman who Ja Yin copied had due to her bestial origin which she couldn''t hide from the likes of Zi Ji... She feltws brewing within him. Not one or two... but manyws. He refused to take shards of a singlew in the form of spirit skills and form aplete fragment of thew that would make him a proper master, no. Strangely, and dangerously, he weaves multiple shards across the variousws. Spirit Beasts usually gain mastery of thew in the attribute which they were most well-versed in, but him... he would rather put forming andprehending hisw on hold just to master a shard ofw which he felt attracted to. He simply couldn''t help but want it all. Such greed... such capacity... such need... all of it that surpassed even the likes of her... it was threatening and beautiful. Something, someone she couldn''t look away from and Zi Ji knew it for a fact that many felt the same. "Well? Lost?" Erlong scoffed. "No, we shall wait until he allows my entry..." Zi Ji replied, growing calm now that they were this close. Whatever she thought, she didn''t dare reveal it this close to him... he should never know about her reverence or the jokes that would follow would be tedious! "You cannot enter?" Bibi Dong frowned. "I could before... but the Beast God has taken a shine to constantly study the array that hides the King''s Lair. Thus, he also made some changes recently. The first one is that any who tries to force their way in would be attacked by his remnant divine intent" "You mean his intent can sense us?" Ah Yin frowned and took a step forward. Zi Ji''s eyes widened as she called out, "Stop" But nothing happened. Ah Yin turned and looked back, "And you didn''t suspect he would try to make a fool of us by just letting us believe that we''ll have to stay here until he calls us? This is a prank... an easy one at that. We are invited already, remember?" Zi Ji''s lips parted... it was true. They were already invited... how could she have not seen iting. Bibi Dong smirked and took a step forward, following with ease. Yet, when Xie Xan and others followed, they were surrounded by multiple vines that stunned Erlong, Yuehua, Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Zi Ji. "Haha, how funny," Hu Lana scoffed and forced her way out of the vines yet failed, making her hiss. "I left Xie Yue back with your master! If I find out that grandmaster fed him some insect while I''m here wasting my time" The vines parted naturally as others rolled their eyes. But their sense of ease was soon broken when multiple heavy intents swept over them. The King''s Lair was certainly beautiful. The spiritual air increased their pace of cultivation slightly. There was a hint of freshness in the surroundings... but all of their hearts shuddered at the sheer number of sources of such terrifying might. Liu Erlong, who had understood, or at least thought she understood, and others couldn''t help but question themselves deeply... How did he actually control this location?! *** Shoutout to Ulesys, j n, No Title, and Judd!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. Chapter 286: The Reunion (1) Chapter 286: The Reunion (1) "Hmm, they''re the ones that the Beast God wanted to meet?" Zi Ji and others hadn''t gotten a good distance into this wondrous and hiddennd when they were interrupted in their path as a picture of bestial perfection stood in front of them. Almost seven meters tall, slightly humanoid, the beast had rippling muscles over his body while only arge piece of a beast''s hide covered his crotch in a barbaric skirt. Elongated ears and nose but otherwisepletely domineering. Of course, he didn''t stand in the middle but leaned over a tea. Crimson sclera surrounded pure golden pupils as his enormous pressurended on the group. Zi Ji and a few behind her remained unfazed still. "Golden Goblin," Zi Ji frowned, entirely uncouth, "What''s your dirty ass doing out here?" "Learning from our God''s taste... he must have a reason to have these... pathetic humans and that grass call over here... I don''t know why she shares the Empyrean''s face but I''m here to learn. Humans... what makes you so... precious?" "A nt?" Bibi Dong frowned as this beast seemed to single out Ah Yin specifically but the ''nt'' had other issues. "Shared face?" She frowned, "borate." "Hoho, don''t think because you can" Golden Goblin came to a stunned halt when a white-ck spirit ring appeared behind Ah Yin as the aura of a Million-year-old spirit beast served to intimidate every distant viewer alongside the Golden Goblin. "borate before I find myself testing on his precious subjects." "E-empyrean... she''s as crazy as you. Nuh-uh, I ain''t taking part in your fun," The Golden Goblin hurriedly folded, stepping aside to reveal another golden figure but... she was too familiar. With the same face as Ah Yin, a figure with a golden mane, a taller and more voluptuous body with the majority of her physique carpeted by glossy golden fur that reached down to her human paws and legs made the group stunned while Zi Ji repressed a sigh. Whistling, the almost... no, naked furry golden Ah Yin giggled, baring her sharp canines, "You ARE strong! It''ll make things more worthwhile. Ah Yin, our battle will be legendary" "Pfft!" Hu Lana couldn''t hold it in any longer. "A streaker Ah Yin! God! This is too good!" She beganughing loudly while the golden one scowled, crossing her arms under her breasts that instantly inflicted damage to Ah Yin. No doubt Ah Yin is curvaceous... but the one in front of them had Ah Yin''s face, Erlong''s breasts, and Bibi Dong''s butt... not to mention a shamelessness found only in certain someone. Before things could escte further, the neer scoffed, "My name is Ja Yin... I''m the Beast God''s mate" Before Ja Yin couldplete, a blue silver vine instantly whipped and coiled around her neck. Ja Yin''s eyes widened while Ah Yin''s stare turned colder, a chuckle entered her ears, "Are you really going to focus on her than me? It makes me sorry for myself for having been faithful to the limits~!" "It won''t take long... I promise," Ah Yin whispered as the voice only hummed, "Though, don''t kill her... but could you go a bit rough on her. She really tested me a lot... like, grinding on me and stuff. Just wanted you to handle her before I did anything. Like the present?" "Very much," Ah Yin''s smirk turned colder as her domain spread out alongside nine spirit rings emerging that made Ja Yin''s eyes pop out and so did Zi Ji''s. "You guys go on ahead... I''mting divine punishment." Ah Yin smiled and pulled Ja Yin away while Bibi Dong nced at Zi Ji, "Let''s go." "Wow... I''m almost scared to find out what we would see next," Yuehua muttered as they began walking ahead only for a howl to echo. It sounded like Ah Yin... but they knew that she wouldn''t let out such bestial howls. "Arghh! I''m sorry! He said you loved getting spanked so I Ow, wait! No- Nooooo!!" "Amazing," Zi Ji raised her eyebrows in admiration and continued to walk ahead. Although Bibi Dong was interested in finding out more about Ah Yin, she let it go for now. There was a seed of suspicion in her heart but even if it was true... what about it. --- As the group continued, Ah Yin and Ja Yin found themselves in an isted section created by Ah Yin''s domain that actively fended off intents of others that hadn''t reached the point of divine while her sapphire pupils looked at the bestial woman wing at the constantly regrowing vine around her neck. It was almost snapped but Ah Yin quickly came to realize that Ja Yin was... seriously juvenile. She couldn''t snap the vine off so instead of using anything else, she began to try and continue this act itself. "Huaaah! You bitch!" She gasped the moment Ah Yin let go of Ja Yin''s neck. Stumbling to the ground, Ja Yin looked up, a feral snarl escaping her lips and nostrils while a chair made of vine supported Ah Yin as she say down calmly. "Did he give you a face out of desperation after months of parting?" Ah Yin cocked her head sideways while matching her gaze with three of Ja Yin''s pupils, "Or did you somehow take it?" "What does it matter?" Ja Yin stood up, her frame massive whenpared to the slender Ah Yin. "It matters to me. I can''t have someone with my face... much less another nt around him. If it''s the former... I suppose I''d feel ttered and will be gracious enough to allow you to exist." "Oh? How very gracious... I delved into his memories as he did in mine. He saw what was important in my life but it has been mostly dull... until he wreaked havoc on this ce and in turn, I saw what he held dear. Your face... I wanted it." "I see... so you''re stupid," Ah Yin suddenly chuckled. "Huh?" "You think it''s the face?" Ah Yin''s gaze grew colder as she brought her right hand closer to her lips. Giving the tip of her middle finger a soft peck from her softer lips, Ah Yin whispered, "It was never my face honey. I''m irreceable... because I found the quickest way to his heart. You''ve taken his surname... and my given name alongside my face. I sense some familiarity of him within you, too... in the end, killing you was never an option." Ja Yin sneered. She may have underestimated Ah Yin''s strength but as she said, Ja Yin couldn''t be killed... and now the Three-eyed Golden Empyrean also knew why Ja Sun was wary of Ah Yin''s reaction. She is calmly... crazy. And it was shown the next second, "So I think it is right to greet you the same way I greeted him. And your emotions may lie with him... but as it was the case with him, your heart, like your face, belongs to me." Ja Yin frowned but the realization came when countless blue silver emperor vines grew out and shackled her. Ah Yin''s hand reached forward for the middle of her chest and Ja Yin''s eyes widened in realization due to how strangely Ah Yin put her words. "No wait! Hey!" And her haunting screams echoed through the forest. Ah Yin was merciless... if Ja Yin was remotely like Ja Sun and had the mental strength to be with them, she would survive the ordeal not only physically but also emotionally... and if Ja Yin is as twisted as Ja Sun then Ah Yin was sure her ''seduction'' skill would make Ja Yin hot for her soon enough to be controlled. Ja Sun couldn''t be controlled... she refused to believe that Ja Yin couldn''t be either. Of course, just as Ja Yin underestimated Ah Yin''s strength and menace, Ah Yin underestimated... just how much Ja Yin took after Ja Sun. --- "Oh, hey guys Ah, Gob Lin, I told you to not fuck around with Ja Yin, right? No need to kowtow, dude. You''re cool. Go, have fun with your family," Ja Sun waved his hand idly as the Golden Goblin spirit beast named Gob Lin quickly snuck away with a relieved expression while Ja Sun, still resting on Violet with her breasts as a great pillow continued to look at the group. Of course, this time, he used his role as a master to cover her tits up with a tube top, the only thing remotely eptable to Violet, so that perverts like Xie Xan and Oscar cannot leer. But that wasn''t all. Next to them was a green-haired, bespectacled, sophisticated-looking woman who stood alongside a rather motherly and voluptuous brown-haired woman constantly smiling and stroking the head of a fair youth who looked like her but continued to hide slightly behind the brown-haired woman timidly. "That''s a..." Bibi Dong looked at the girl, already sensing something wrong, and knew exactly who she was. But she had to keep a tight lip on the matter as a raging killing intent oozed out from beside her suddenly. "I''ve found you... you fuckingmia bastard!" Erlong growled as she continued to look at Violet who flinched. "Ah... H-hello... It''s nice to meet you again, Sister. See? I''m wearing clothes this time..." "Not enough! It only makes you look even more erotic!" Erlong growled as Violet hung her head low with a sad expression, "I''ll... try harder next time." "Don''t worry, I''ll craft a wonderful bikini for you. You will love it," Ja Sun smiled as Violet leaned down, rubbing her cheek against his while almost weeping with relief, "Thank you, so much, Master. I will stop imposing on you when I get better at refining things myself." "This motherfucker..." Xie Xan muttered subconsciously. "We are to feel worried about him? For this?" Oscar nodded. Violet was... surreal. Others were beautiful and all but seeing amia as beautiful as her acting so timid with assets THAT mighty... "What? Something to say?" Hu Lana smiled ''peacefully.'' "Oof, your scent..." Jun''er pouted, sulking by the side. "You fuckers! I''ll poke your eyes out!" Erlong snapped in their direction. "He... has an actual disciple?" Yuehua muttered, feeling a slight wave of disappointment wash over her. "Five minutes in and you broke others... you never change, do you?" Bibi Dong smiled and nodded at everyone, "Am I to introduce myself now, or do you want that saved forter?" "You must be the current Supreme Pontiff," Instead of him,ying on the remarkablemia with a content expression, the green-haired one spoke with a professional smile as she stepped forward, "My name is Bi Ji, the personal attendant of Beast God''s need." "Sounds so hot!" He chuckled from the side, the crude remark instantly evaporating the mood Bi Ji had built within a second as she shot him an indignant re and huffed softly, "Please don''t mind the Beast God, he''s a" "Ruffian, we get it," Hu Lana snickered but humongous pressure fell on her the next second, "Do call him what you wish in private," Bi Ji narrowed her eyes while Zi Ji red at Hu Lana with a predatory glint in her eyes, "I will not ept the strongest of ours name sullied." The fox gulped thickly as others grew cautious. Meanwhile, Ja Sun continued to smile and watch, enjoying every moment of it. "I''m the Supreme Pontiff... why do you ask?" Bibi Dong sighed softly and looked at Bi Ji. Without waiting for Bibi Dong''s words, Bi Ji began to step around the Supreme Pontiff. Her invasive emerald gaze made Bibi Dong frown for a second as she felt assessed from top to bottom. "What did I tell you?" Ja Sun snickered as Bi Ji nodded. "Indeed... she''s like us, alright," Bi Ji finally had a short smirk, "And she is serious about her job... if you don''t mind me adding." "Of course, not. A God doesn''t lead... hezes around and pigs away. That''s why I have you all... now, do leave me with them. It''s been a long time, after all. Violet, today''s training is suspended, alright?" "Yes, master," Violet nodded as Ja Sun stood up. On the other hand, Xiao Wu reluctantly walked over to him, herrge brown eyes blinking with clear intent to not wanting to leave him with the strangers as he smiled, "Except a few, others are bastards... but don''t worry, I tolerate them out of the goodness of my heart." He chuckled, petting her head as the girl nodded and left. Xie Xan and Oscar knew who he was talking about. Very much so. Once everyone left, Ja Sun silently looked at everyone while Bibi Dong and others waited. "Just so you know..." Ja Sun smiled and rubbed the back of his head, "I didn''t mean to start a war when I told the beasts around here to have fun..." The sheer wryness with which he spoke made them believe for a second that it wasn''t a war he had unintentionally ignited but a brawl at a tavern. "The Beast God calls guests from the opponent''s side but this is your hospitality? Nothing but a hut beside ake? I wonder if I''ve made a mistake," Bibi Dong smirked. "Oh, that hut is more expensive than your castle, Supreme Pontiff. But that seems right, after all, that''s where we will be conducting our business," Ja Sun smirked with knowing intentions as Bibi Dong crossed her arms and scoffed. "Can... I say something now?" Hu Lana muttered. "Sis, you really are stupid, huh..." Ja Sun shook his head, "Why would you say things like that in front of babes who obviously have fallen for me?" "We haven''t!" Zi Ji''s shout from distance made everyone''s lips twitch as Ja Sun ignored and continued, "They all definitely find an overly seductive woman like you a threat. But, of course, that wouldn''t work on me." "Ooohhh, it worked on Emperor Xue though," Hu Lana suddenly chuckled. "Do we have to wait here?" Erlong scowled. "Yeah, let''s wait for Yin," Ja Sun smiled and sat down, "Until that time, let me recite a tale of bravery and courage as a young warrior rose his way to bing a Beast God, winning the hearts of beauties along the way but rejecting all their tant efforts just because he waited for someone else!" While Zi Ji and Bi Ji almost buckled over far in the distance, Bibi Dong had a sweet smile by the end of it, "Oh, sounds interesting. Consider this Pontiff a good listener of this tale of courage." *** Shoutout to Ulesys, j n, No Title, and Judd!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse In Webnovel, Scribble hub, and Qq Forums. Chapter 287: The Reunion (2) Chapter 287: The Reunion (2) "You defeated them all?" Bibi Dong questioned again. Her lips were parted in shock. She may have expected some deceit but she had never expected Ja Sun to just dozens of 100000-year-old beasts... and this was when her affection for him had allowed her to overestimate his capabilities. Others were silent, too. Still digesting the tale Ja Sun had for them. But he didn''t seem content with just that. "Oh, and now that Bibi Dong is the Supreme Pontiff... I suppose my bounty can be nullified and I won''t have to hide my real identity, right?" Ja Sun chuckled. "Real identity?" Yuehua looked at him as Ja Sun nodded. "Yeah, Ka-ul isn''t my real name," Ja Sun pushed a finger into his ear, "My real name is Ja Sun, you guys were once after me, remember? In that forest with your other team." Ja Sun looked at Oscar and Jun''er whose expressions froze while Yuehua frowned, "Ja Sun... you mean the Evil Grandson... who is stated to be the evilest since his birth?" "More like Evil Grandson whose gonna plunder your grandmothers..." Ja Sun cackled and looked at others, "Oi, what''s with that expression? It''s just a change in name, you know." "You''re right, a bastard remains the same despite the shift in name," Xie Xan chuckled and shook his head. "Sister Dong, did you know?" Hu Lana looked at Bibi Dong who shrugged. "I had some suspicion," she lied. "I told her before kissing her," Ja Sun scoffed and Bibi Dong blushed slightly. "S-sorry for chasing you then," Oscar and Jun''er had wry expressions. "Chasing me? You fuckers had a spirit ancestor and I didn''t have a single spirit ring and I still looted you all..." Ja Sun smirked, "It wasn''t a chase but decimation." Their expression stiffened but... it was rather in. Nothing changed even when they knew about his name because they knew too much about him. For one, they knew that a change of name had no effect on how he acted. He would act the same as Ja Sun as he did when being Ka-ul. Not to mention... hadn''t they all gone through enough to not care about it. "If he''s eager to expose his identity then I don''t mind telling I''m a spirit beast who turned into a human, too," Ah Yin appeared with Ja Yin in her hands who had arge pout despite her haggard expression as she let Ah Yin drag her with a vine around her waist. "Huh?" Now THAT was shocking! "Aw... you had to steal all the attention," Ja Sun crossed his arm and grumbled while Ah Yin looked around and tossed Ja Yin to the side. "Hey!" The Golden Empyrean scowled as Ah Yin calmly walked over to Ja Sun and sat beside him, "She was a good warm-up." "Heh, she learned from the best," Ja Sun smugly epted thepliment. "A spirit beast?" Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin with a deep frown as others grew silent. Well, there was a reason for it. After all, a spirit beast has always been used as a resource for cultivation, and of course, they didn''t think that about Ah Yin... but now, they were slightly conscious around her as to what to say and speak. "Can you guys make up your mind on what to feel?" Ja Sun grinned, "I''m feeling a little impatient. I have a gift for you all but that would have to wait until... you know what, actually, this is the perfect moment to present them so process your thoughts quickly, yeah?" "What does it matter if she was a spirit beast?" Ja Yin scoffed and sat up, wiping away the blood on her cheeks and revealing that all her injuries were already healed. She may have an Ultimate Strength Attribute but Ah Yin is a totally different beast at this point. Unless she resorted to Destiny Attribute, Ja Yin didn''t see herself defeating Ah Yin anytime soon but that was fine. It was even better this way. As Ah Yin said... she found the most brutal and quickest way to a heart and this brutality enamored Ja Yin, too. Her words made others shift their attention onto her as she red at Ah Yin, "Beast or not, she''s still a second-rate bitch!" "Khnnk!" Ja Sun snorted a chuckle, enjoying the twisted pinch of his waist by the side from Ah Yin while others... actually had a thoughtful expression. Maybe they were thinking too deeply about this. "Let me be clear," Bibi Dong spoke up, "Had I not spent some time with you and had you been a total stranger, I would have attacked you for your spirit bone. Although, after rank 90, you won''t drop one, I get that. But there''s a difference because we are far from strangers at this point." "I get that," Ah Yin smirked coolly while Yuehua shifted ufortably, "Um, I wouldn''t have attacked... or anything but... if the outside world knows it" "If the outside world knows that my man is the Beast God, and possibly the strongest on the continent, they''d make a mess of their pants," Ah Yin continued, "And... your father would, too... after all, you''re engaged to him, remember?" Yuehua''s lips parted and averted her gaze slightly. She hadn''t considered the effect of strength one needed to reach this position and it was never below Ah Yin to avert responsibilities like Ja Sun, too. Heck, he called Bibi Dong here especially to lose some responsibilities that he didn''t want on his shoulders and knew that Bibi Dong would be happy to have them. "Ah, that''s right. When are you two going to get married?" Hu Lana questioned and looked at Yuehua. "W-what? I- I don''t, ehm, it was a" "Wow, she smells so virgin," A golden figure appeared behind Yuehua and took a deep whiff before looking at Erlong, too, "This one is aroused and a virgin... hmm, like Sister Zi Ji..." Yuehua''s vision began to go bleary as she blushed profusely while instead of attacking, Erlong couldn''t help but lower her head, not daring to look anywhere but at her feet. "Oh, shut it," Ja Sun scoffed, "You''re a bitch and a virgin, don''t see me publicizing it, do you? Go, have fun with others." "I wanna stay!" Ja Yin snorted and stood on her grounds. "Wow... you really are naked," Jun''er muttered from behind but Ja Yin didn''t pay any attention. Her fur acted like her clothes, after all. "Let her stay... she needs to know her ce, after all," Ah Yin smiled softly, leaning against Ja Sun and when everyone expected another fight to break out, Bibi Dong hummed thoughtfully, "Now that we know you''re the Beast God and you rule the Star Dou Great Forest to some extent, we can discuss many things...ter. For now, I have more intimate details to discuss..." She eyed Ja Sun intently as his smile widened, "That''s what I''m talking about!" "Hey! Our gifts!" Hu Lana hurriedly called out. "Ah, almost forgot," Ja Sun muttered while Ja Yin sat on the other side of his while ring at Ah Yin who still had a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. Forget other whorish nts, Ja Yin was the one Ah Yin wanted to take care of the most quickly. With that, Ja Sun took out nine golden rings. Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted to the nine golden rings that had a wrap of slight dull golden scales around their surface. Ah Yin knew this was Ja Sun''s next project, something he had been working on for a long time. So, Ja Sun picked a ring in the middle and ced it on his fingers as the spirit artifact glimmered strangely and dissolved within his body. The next moment, under the stunned gazes of everyone, fabric visibly slipped out from his skin as if it was a part of him... simr to the vajra gauntlets that he had on all the time. Soon, his body was covered in a rathervish blue suit and despite his slightly bestial appearance due to the spirit transformation, he looked a perfect match for Ah Yin as he looked at everyone and began exining the use of this item. Strictly speaking, it was an item that only someone who had the basic shame and self-respect would desire. This item was inspired by his new and improved Vajra Gauntlets that had be a part of his blood but it didn''t increase defense or anything. The ring, once worn, would dissolve into the body of the user''s blood and would be able to form in any type of clothing the moment the user wills it. Of course, with practice, they may also shift the material of the cloth, that''s why Ja Sun went ahead and stripped the hides and fur of every 100000-year-old beast, even adding a few scales of Di Tian, too. Thus... these simple clothes can also form a wrap of the dragon scales that can protect the user to some degree. Because the user wasn''t a dragon, the scales would only provide minimum defense and they would also have to study a specific type of scales greatly to actually form them. But inherently, this wasn''t an attack or defense item. Ja Sun simply formed this because he understood how hard it is for a spirit master to retain their clothing and no, these clothes aren''t indestructible. But instead, reparable. Once these clothes are destroyed, like his Vajra Gauntlets that can be replenished with his blood, the ring can produce clothes all over again. And thus, Ja Sun enjoyed the dumbstruck expression of his team. It was an item too great and once used, it cannot be bestowed on someone else or taken away forcefully. In fact, to girls like Erlong who would have their clothes burnt off... this item was almost divine. And she was right, of course. With the materials and skills used, this item was definitely close to that level but still within mortal realm because it cannot grow in quality like his Vajra Gauntlets. "So? What is it called?" Ah Yin questioned. "Never named it. What''s the point? The ring is just a temporary shell and it will forever remain in your body," Ja Sun shrugged and others grew thoughtful. "I call foul y... something is going on," Hu Lana frowned. As perceptive as ever. "Why would you just hand these out... and not even name a price?" Her question instantly garnered suspicion from others while Ah Yin gave him a sidelong nce. She had once seen him troubling over this very fact. The item he had created was priceless in a way due to the sheer materials refined... so he never expected anyone in his team to ever have anything of equal value. So, no matter what he does, in the end, any material transaction would be considered a gift emotionally and they all knew... Ja Sun didn''t like gifting. Maybe he changed? Others would scoff at that. Ja Sun may be capable of change but none of them had the power to do that since they were already with him for a few years now. Ja Sun couldn''t help but re at Lana, "You think that little of me?!" "Is that even a question? Of course!" Hu Lana hissed, equally outraged. As both of them red, Bibi Dong was about to pick one of the rings to inspect when a chuckle entered her ears, "Not that one... it''s for Oscar... they are marked. Take the one left from where I picked." Bibi Dong blinked and smoothly picked the one Ja Sun rmended, realizing that Hu Lana was onto something... Ja Sun wasn''t just handing these rings out. Not for free, anyway. If a material transaction cannot be worth it... then Ja Sun will exact a price in some other manner! That''s right, he had troubled himself for so long but the answer was there all along. The price he wanted to exact for the things he had and made was no longer materialistic. He had ascended... to greater heights of exacting his whims! Bibi Dong, after a moment of observation, wore the ring and it dissolved, too. She instantly felt her breath hitch momentarily due to the invading warmth but she kept her defenses low, allowing his invention to settle where it desired, and soon, she felt a membrane escape her skin that covered her current clothing and wrapped her body in a tight cream suit pant with a violet shirt over her torso as she felt her previous clothes... dissolve. "Neat, right?" Ja Sun grinned as Hu Lana''s frown only deepened. Her intuition was... truly on point. "Hey, I want one, too!" Ja Yin''s eyes were wide at this time. "You don''t even wear clothes," Ja Sun scoffed. "I would like the option to!" She asserted as Ja Sun gave her a sidelong nce, "Aren''t you learning from me? You''ll get to make your own artifact like this," He shrugged and then looked at others with a kind smile while taking a ring and giving it to Ah Yin. Other rings floated towards the remaining teammates as they couldn''t help but take the rings in their hands. All but Hu Lana. "Babe, it''s fine. He may have been kicked in the head and changed for good," Xie Xan patted Hu Lana''s shoulder as she muttered, "I don''t know..." while continuing to gaze at Ja Sun suspiciously. But in the end, she epted the ring, too. And it was in this time frame others noted something different. Unlike Bibi Dong''s ring that dissolved instantly, others found their rings... still on their fingers. The moment Hu Lana wore it, Ja Sun''s sincere smile gave way to a wicked grin. Astute as always, Yuehua tried to remove it but found the ring stuck to her finger and it soon dissolved... and equipped itself into an outfit around her while taking away what she wore before... Like others, Yuehua, Erlong, Hu Lana, and Jun''er found themselves in a scanty bunny outfits in their respective colors of blue, red, pink, and ck! Well, instead of a traditional bunny outfit, their suit was almost translucent which gave everyone a view of their flesh except for their truly private bits that were covered by non-see-through fabric as the girls yelped, hurriedly covering themselves. But... Ja Sun merely gave them a passing nce... as if they weren''t worth it. And it offended them further. Just when Hu Lana and Jun''er looked at their man... their jaws fell down and their eyes bulged out of their sockets! Erlong and others were the same as Ja Sun beganughing loudly at the sight of Xie Xan and Oscar. Who couldn''t help it... "Pfft! Fuck! That''s what I''m talking about! Hahahahahaha!" Tears streamed down his eyes as he howled inughter yet when any intent encroached the region, they hit a terrifying and heavy wall. This was his price... none other can enjoy it! Xie Xan and Oscar still sat dazed... nay, they didn''t dare move. At least, Jun''er and Hu Lana were covered... they didn''t have such luxury. With grey and white pairs of bunny ears sticking over their heads, they wore cors around their neck, their chest bare with stickers on their nipples while they wore tight shorts around their crotch. However, Ja Sun howled inughter... because he designed the bunny tail not on their shorts... but through them, sticking into something... "Na''er... I don''t feel so well..." Xie Xan whispered, still in a daze while Oscar fainted outright, falling back with his arms spread out. Till now, others had felt something was wrong, too, and they looked at Ja Sun... already ignoring their own circumstances. After all... Jun''er and Lana weren''t exactly modest and this gave Erlong a chance to finally discreetly show herself off. Only Yuehua still kept on ring at her teacher and Brother Ka-ul... no, brother Ja Sun. "What''s going on?" "That''s the beauty of my device!" Ja Sun grinned, "It can form material of any kind and shape. The use is upto you... right now, the two of them are enjoying a tail sticking out their asses." This... delighted Lana and Jun''er. Their perverted minds already going to ces how they can fashion some attached items around their waists while Ah Yin finally wore her ring and it formed into another pantsuit. "Brother Ka-ul... Ja Sun! Why is it that Little Yin and Sister Dong have modest clothes?!" Yuehua broke everyone out of their thoughts as Ja Sun cocked his head sideways in confusion, "... because I don''t want them seen by those perverts with tails out of their asses?" Impable response as always. Xie Xan huffed as he grew in control and the tail plug dissolved and he scowled, "Bastard!" "Everyone knows that for a fact. But if I may tickle your pragmatic side... is payment in such a way really that bad? I wanted to see you all for a long time..." Ja Sun spoke seriously. His words instantly stunned everyone, including Ja Yin. So shocking was his words that Oscar roused from his unconsciousness! "D-did you? Hmph, well... if that''s the case..." Erlong muttered and scoffed. "No... he''s still screwing with us," Hu Lana pouted and crossed her arms under her breasts, already liking the outfit very much since it didn''t reveal the necessary bits and made her look breathtaking regardless. She was, for all intent and purposes, the seductress in the group, after all. "Right again, Oh, I missed you bitch," Ja Sun cackled. "Hey, why state facts, right?" Hu Lana snickered as everyone around them could feel the mess the actual perverted duo may possibly create now that they were reunited as Xie Xan held back an exhausted sigh. Ja Sun and Hu Lana were like cousins with absolute rapport. Never get them in the same room... too bad, it wasn''t possible to restrict anymore. "Alright, it was fun. Can''t wait to make something new. I encoded this outfit in your rings... but you can change out of it anytime. Just think about what you want to wear. But as I said, the basic material can only be shifted into something useful if you study that material long and hard so, defense is possible with this artifact as long as you study for some time." "I''ll take the role of dispensing study materials," Bibi Dong grinned. "Of course... now, how about I give you guys a tour of my home? Of course... ehm, you guys can live there, too... not that I care... the soundproofed bedrooms were made on a whim." His words and awkward stutter as he did have some gifts prepared after all allowed a hearty grin to touch everyone''s lips as they entered the hut next to the Emerald Lake only to be amazed while... Ja Yin found the door smacking on her face, making her grumble. After all, there was no way Ja Sun was about to have his personal time with Ah Yin and Bibi Dong get interrupted by the Golden Bitch, ehm, the Three-eyed Golden Empyrean. *** A/N: finally, onto the good part. lots of lemons since I did introduce many women while also grounding all their achievements in the next dozen chaps or so~ I actually like writing some slice of life from time to time, after all, and with the team united and in a whole differentnd, it''s just right. *** Alternative Title: Tsundere Ja Sun is Top Tier Waifu *** Shoutout to Ulesys, j n, No Title, and Judd!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 *** Enjoying the fanfic? Then do give my other active works a shot 1) Paradise of Infinity 2) Stop it, Bro~ 3) Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse Chapter 288: Paused Chapter 288: Paused Well, I deeply apologize but for the moment, I feel that just writing three fictions is my limit. Else, the thought of four of these works just drains me of my motivation. I tried, I really did. But I can also see that it''s not working. For now, I am going to focus on Naruto, Quest Maker, and Paradise. Maybe, after one of them finishes, I will re-write one piece or not, maybe, in between, I may take a break from other works and post something new to refresh myself. Maybe it will be pokemon fic? Reverend Insanity Fic? Boku no Hero fic? Or even original. But I have decided to only work on 3 fics at once. Again, I apologize... really. Nobody wanted to see Bro D. Hanma in the war of marineford more than me. Chapter 289: Double the Ja Sun; Double the Fun (1) Chapter 289: Double the Ja Sun; Double the Fun (1) A/N: You may notice a shift in how I write the smut now. It''s more direct. As in, I have started to use less indirect words like ''shaft'' ''dungeon'', and stuff and use more direct and adult words. This change came after I began reading a few 18+ works on Questionable questing. Anyway, I am enjoying writing smut in this way, makes it more... I don''t know, smutty? But I''m very much interested in what you think of this kind of lemons so doment and let me know~ Btw, it might be a little S/M withouttex and stuff. Ps: For those who are about to type oh, clones, disgusting, self cest and what not... there''s a difference. Ja Sun''s own thoughts and emotions are the same. The Death Astral Combatant IS Ja Sun. Instead of shadow clones like Naruto with their own will, there is only one will here and that''s Ja Sun''s. Again, if you don''t like this stuff, you may just skip the next chap since that''s where I''ll be going all out... or try to go all out, heh. I posted thest bit because I know exnations still fall short whenpared to preference and I don''t want the readers to feel forced. You''re here for fun, not to be subjected to things that aren''t important to the lore of this fanfic. While others who like smut can just go through with this.~ *** *Thud* Ja Sun was pressed against the wall. His body after being refined alongside Ja Yin was simr to a weak 100000-year-old beast terrifyingly strong so any odd shove against the wall didn''t hurt him. It came from passion, after all. He had two women in his room, one a Titled Douluo without a Title like him, and the other one ruled over the masses as the pure Spirit Pontiff. All for him. That''s why he didn''t let himself lose his control against Ja Yin and other women like Xiao Bei and Violet despite their advances. Why would he ever want to misce his desire for Ah Yin and Bibi Dong by exchanging them for someone else? Sure, he might get themter but he would rather wait for THIS. Their hands over his chest and thighs. Their fingers traced his crotch and massive bulge. Their hot exhales and mewls tickled his furry ears as he kept his spirit transformation to have such a weakness... fuck, beast ears were sensitive and Ja Sun enjoyed his ears being touched and exhaled against! "You slut," Ah Yin growled, "Did you enjoy when that Ja Yin continued to rub against you?" The blue-haired menace had a sadistic glint in her eyes as Bibi Dong supported her. Both of them cornered Ja Sun against a wall as their fingers hooked against the waistband of his pants only for his clothes to dissolve into his body as his cock sprang up in excitement. "Yep," Ja Sun grinned, "Every second of it as her ass continued to grind against me. Why? What are you going to do?" Matching his lurid, excited grin as he truly expected and anticipated things to get rough, Ah Yin chuckled softly, one of her hands reached towards his hair and grabbed a fistful of his silver man before pulling it back with a rough yank, leaving his muscled and toned neck unprotected to Bibi Dong who stood on her toes and licked it hotly. Bibi Dong''s fingers enjoyed the smoothness of his fur and the velvety feeling it brought alongside his shredded muscles. He was a hulking being during his spirit transformation, after all! One of the reasons why beast martial soul users actually gotid more than tool users was their spirit transformation. "We''ll punish you, of course," Bibi Dong snarled, heavily breathing in Ja Sun''s scent against his neck and gently letting her teeth sink into the base of it and drawing some blood as her gaze grew hazy with the sheer poison in his body that only acted as a pleasure mechanism at this point, "Beast God? What a joke~ You''re our slut before anything! You can whore around but when we want it, you''ll be here, cornered and begging to get punished!" ''All there is holy wow! She learned some hot words!'' The three of Ja Sun''s eyes widened as Ah Yin nuzzled against his right ear before biting into it, too, making his erection throb harder as their other hand reached down. While Bibi Dong held down the base, Ah Yin had her hand wrapped around the tip smeared with pre cum and firmly pulled back. "That''s right," she whispered, "Just how many bitches you''ve already attracted, huh? But poor Beast God, he panted and waited for us. So, Beast God... no, should I call you correctly? Beast Slut, beg for it. What do you want?" She pulled back and crossed her arms under her lovely and perky breasts as she was already naked while Bibi Dong was in a ravishing purple lingerie who also smirked and pulled back, enjoying the change in pace since she''d always been dominated by his presence. Huffing loudly, with his face and bare chest slightly flushed as he refused to heal the trail of blood leaking down his neck and marring his perfect silver fur, Ja Sun grinned without an ounce of shame. "What do I want? I want you! I''ve waited to fuck the two of you but that ain''t all! I''m a Titled Douluo. Fuck it. Call me the Beast God Douluo or Evil Grandson Douluo. But once I fuck you, I''m about to keep my other promises, too. Better be ready." Ja Sun''s words, his sheer grit, and intensity sent Ah Yin and Bibi Dong into a daze, and when they realized what he was on about... a faint flush covered their pale faces but Ah Yin didn''t let up and she remarked, "Beg." "Hehe, and after I''ve done that, I''ll find Xiao Bei, Zi Ji, and even Erlong. Violet and Ja Yin, too. Beg? Fuck off. I''m the Beast God... just a bit on the neck and a nibble on the ear ain''t enough to make ME beg. Sweethearts, you better capitalize on it and try harder or else," Ja Sun licked his lips, revealing a predatory grin as he stroked his cock slightly, "I might be the one making you beg." Indeed, just because he liked getting pushed didn''t mean he''d reward half-baked efforts with rewards as heavenly as begging. It was nowhere enough! Ah Yin''s eyelids twitched but she didn''t mind it. Instead, she whispered, "Petals... better close your eyes now. You don''t want to see what''s about to take ce." She regarded her Spirit Soul Yin-Yang Petals and as her Blue Silver Goddess Vine reached out and bound Ja Sun in a few seconds. His hands and legs spread outpletely in an X-shape as he was suspended midair while Bibi Dong reached forward, "You want to get punished so bad that you''d encourage us?" She smirked, her elongated nail trailing down his chest as he grinned, "Supreme Pontiff, don''t forget we''re at war. Make your move and be cautious of mine... because I will leave you breathless and begging for more. Your ass did always like me, after all." His words managed to get under Bibi Dong''s skin as her grin grew equally despicable. Those who knew Bibi Dong the slightest bit would consider her a dignified individual. But those who knew her for what she really is, would realize that the pot was equally ck in her case, too. Poisonous at that! Her pink pupils turned viridian green while a tiny spider-web pattern appeared on her forehead entirely green in color. This was her realm of self. She can seamlessly control the shift of both of her spirit transformations without dy! But right now, all she needed was her hands turning sharper and eightnce-like green spider legs appearing behind her. This was an evil-attributed Soul Devouring Spider Emperor but what kind of attribute it really was... Ja Sun only found out today as her hand gently touched his chest, "I suppose it''s right. It would not do for a Supreme Pontiff to be in such a deplorable state so don''t mind if I tilt the battle in our favor." "Battle?" Ja Sun chuckled as he felt his soul origin being suppressed. This is what she used on Ground Devil back then and now she used it on Ja Sun, too. She can devour soul origin and suppress it as if a curse. He still didn''t know what this attribute is called but it''s quite the skill nheless. His left paw tore from the constriction and he gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, causing her smile to turn sweet from indecent as he whispered sincerely. She expected him to... actually try and be wholesome. What a naive gal she was to think that when caught between a Bastard and a traitorous minx. "There are three of us, and there can only be one winner... I''m caught... who do you think is next now that I''ve also allowed you to temporarily suppress my soul origin?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened. She hurriedly turned to face Ah Yin but it was toote. Blue Silver Goddess Vines directly bound Bibi Dong as they wrapped around her breasts to make them squeeze together and jump out of her lingerie. The vines then wrapped her knee and turned her back towards Ja Sun while suspending her midair, too. "Ah Yin, I thought..." Bibi Dong''s eyes were wide! That''s why she has trust issues! "Of course, we can n things together," Ah Yin licked her lips, "But Ja Yin seriously made me annoyed and how can I not vent it on the two of you?" She leaned forward, gently pecking Bibi Dong''s pillowy pink lips, and whispered, "Do you know how long I''ve waited to ruin the two of you?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened. When facing an utterly dominating Ah Yin and now paired with a sluttily submissive Ja Sun cackling without a care, Bibi Dong felt her crotch twitching. Her clean pussy lips twitched with strange anticipation as she felt her ass being rubbed against Ja Sun, his cock buried deep in between her ass as the curve of his girthy tamer rubbed against her gradually soppy lips. She was highly expecting to get pumped right there but Ah Yin wouldn''t have it. This was about HER and not Ja Sun or Bibi Dong. "Of course, I know you want to remain pure until the marriage," Ah Yin whispered, "So, I can at least help you prepare your offering with the sap from my Blue Silver Goddess, Supreme Pontiff." Ah Yin kissed Bibi Dong deeply this time as she stood on a tform of Blue Silver Goddess to keep with their level as her hands spread Bibi Dong''s bubbly butt before shoving a lubricated finger up her butthole as Bibi Dong''s eyes widened and she groaned against Ah Yin''s lips. Ja Sun''s gaze, meanwhile, lingered on the contact as his free left paw held Bibi Dong''s waist and he continued to grind her wet lips against the length of his very anticipative erection. "There," Ah Yin pulled back, grinning yfully as her fingers traced Bibi Dong''s butt while leaving her butthole twitching and lubricated. Before the flushed Bibi Dong couldin, she felt Ja Sun pull her back once again. And as a ''helpless'' woman, all tied up with her tight rear ready to be plowed, she bit her lips with her viridian green eyes hazy with lust, "You two are beasts!" "I am one," Ah Yin smirked. "And I''m their god," Ja Sun shrugged, pressing the tip of his cock against her butthole and she instantly felt him pushing forward. "But you, Supreme Pontiff... are the real slut. Now that I think about it, making a condition of keeping your purity until marriage only allowed you to explore so many other options~" Ja Sun chuckled as Bibi Dong red and tossed a look over her shoulder, "You''re one to talk!" "Yin~ sap her mouth," Ja Sun grinned, biting his lips as he pped Bibi Dong onto the entire length of his mast as her pupils lost concentration right then and there while her lips parted further only for Ah Yin to flick her finger and a smooth Blue Silver Goddess vine filled her mouth! "Nnngh!" Bibi Dong red sharply at that but Ja Sun and Ah Yin wouldn''t stop. He made it clear with his frantic pulls and constant humps forward just how much he wanted this and as Bibi Dong''s spirit transformation ended with her lost of concentration and her eyes rolled up into her skull as she began enjoying her throat fucked in tandem by Ah Yin, the Blue Silver Goddess realized how smart she was to let Bibi Dong have the first go. "Mmhh~ Ngh, ghh!" All Bibi Dong was left to do was groan against the vine shoving in and out of her mouth, training her throat while Ja Sun continued to fuck her ass. Each thrust made her butt jiggle, much to his delight, while her vaginal walls contracted, a short squirt leaking at times as the spirit masters of their level would only feel pleasure due to the intensity. Not to mention both of them had the fortune of the Death Spider Emperor in some manner as their toxins made it more pleasurable. Feeling a little left out due to her own selfish mechanism, Ah Yin gazed at Bibi Dong''s rather voluptuous breasts bouncing up and down and smiled. She bent down and took both of her nipples into her mouth, sucking and ravishing her breasts. "Ah!" Ah Yin yelped when she felt her ass being spanked roughly. She instantly looked back, finding another Ja Sun grinning at her. No, this wasn''t a mindless clone... it was HIM. She didn''t need to know that this clone was being controlled by half of Ja Sun in the form of the Death Astral Combatant to understand that she had underestimated him slightly. "I told you... get down on me hard when you had the chance..." Ja Sun, both of them, spoke with an uncanny sync as he tore from Ah Yin''s shackles and pulled Bibi Dong on the tform where Ah Yin stood. The other Ja Sun, on the other hand, pressed Ah Yin against Bibi Dong as she scoffed reluctantly. Of course, she was reluctant because he had the upper hand but as she felt something hard press against her sapping lips, parting them wide and further pressing her walls tight, she exhaled hotly against the almost mindless Bibi Dong and pouted, "I still don''t like Ja Yin!" "Don''t worry, she''ll grow on you. After all, Ja Yin is just like me," Ja Sun cooed as Ah Yin scoffed softly. *** Shoutout to Rene!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 289: Double the Ja Sun; Double the Fun (2) Chapter 289: Double the Ja Sun; Double the Fun (2) It was hard to contain themselves after a while. Acting submissive, ying dominant, everything else was just an excuse to slowly and gradually lose themselves in fun. After all, as dignified Spirit Masters present themselves to be, no mortal can actuallypare to their depraved tendencies, too. The stronger a spirit master grows, the more entric they tend to be and the greater their desire to enjoy the pleasures of life. Heck, even Qian Daoliu''s obsession with sampling centipedes and cultivating talented individuals came from his growth as a spirit master. Ja Sun, Ah Yin, and Bibi Dong were no different. They had their own tendencies but one thing was for sure, they were getting addicted to one another, and having double Ja Sun in private didn''t help it as Ja Sun himself felt twice the sensation coursing through his veins. After all, their mind, emotions, and sense were being shared amongst the two bodies with the virtue of the Death Astral Combatant being a part of his mental core Life-Death Spirit Cauldron. With the master bedroom of the spatial hut dim, Ah Yin and Bibi Dong found themselves on their knees with two massive silver figures sitting on the edge of the bed. Both of them had a gritting expression, much to the women''s delight as one licked the top of the engorged cock and wrapped her slender fingers around the majority of the length to stroke him constantly while Bibi Dong revealed herself to be much more... depraved during certain moments. Moments like THIS. Ja Sun looked down at her as she filled her mouth with his balls, his cock resting on her face as she took an audible sniff of his scent. His body was simply too modified to the point that smelling good was an understatement at this point. The sight of Bibi Dong lowering herself to this degree while Ah Yin working her way only on the tip, constantly sucking him off and making him milk more and more pre cum by stroking him hard made both of them groan huskily. Their shoulders shuddered as the two Beast Gods couldn''t help but lean their heads back as their throbbing cocks exploded with yet another jet of divine cum. Well, what else would you call somethinging out of a ''god''? As Bibi Dong moaned, closing her eyes while letting her face get stained by her lover''s cock, enjoying the warm sensation of being marked, Ah Yin worked harder, lowering her head further on his cock and swallowing everything he had to offer only for Ja Sun to get a hold of her head and pull her down until he was sure that he directly fed the hungry nt all of his essence as her cheeks inted and throat bulged for a moment. "Phew... you two are dangerous for my health," Ja Sun gasped while the other one followed, "Good thing we can even things out now." Both of them had despicable grins as their sweaty bodies glistened in the dim room. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong soon pulled back as thetter scowled, "Ew... it''s in my hair mmgh!" But her coyints didn''t work for long as Ah Yin pulled Bibi Dong into a hug. When they expected Ah Yin to kiss Bibi Dong, she instead stuck her tongue out, cleaning Bibi Dong and devouring everything she had received greedily, too! Embarrassed, Bibi Dong tried to pull back but the two men on the bed saw an opportunity. Pulling Ah Yin and Bibi Dong on the bed, the two tossed them in the center and spooned each of them from the outside as their hands groped whatever they could. As Ah Yin, slowly losing herself further and further in the momenttched onto Bibi Dong''s breasts, making the Supreme Pontiff moan, the menpleted their responsibility of being therger spoon. Their soft fur made the two in the center morefortable than they could have imagined while their cocks soon buried deep into Ah Yin''s slick entrance and Bibi Dong''s slightly gaping butt-hole at this point. While still tight, Bibi Dong''s ass had only gotten more appreciative of Ja Sun''s erection that didn''t seem to die out anytime soon while Ah Yin''s wet walls gripped tighter despite already being reshaped to match the shape of his cock. Wanton moans and groans filled the room as the four of them continued to fuck one another. But it still wasn''t anywhere near enough. Especially for Ja Sun who had to go through the lurid tribtion in the name of Ja Yin, Xiao Bei, and Violet. --- Compared to Bibi Dong, Ah Yin was notably stronger and due to her affinity with the life force, she had great endurance and recovery... none of which she wanted at the time. Her eyes were half-lidded with equal parts exhaustion and lust as she enjoyed having two of HIM all for her alone as Bibi Dongy on one side of the bed, catching her breath. They hadn''t kept a note on how long they were at it but after Bibi Dong enjoyed two of him, Ah Yin was definitely interested in it... which proved a little too much. *Gahk* *Gahk* *Gahk* Troubled sound of gagging echoed within the room amongst bestial and frantic grunts as Ah Yin found herself speared between the two Ja Suns. Her hands, however, continued to greedily hug his hips as he lovingly held her head in ce and drove his cock in an out of his mouth as her spit mixed with his cum strung out with each rough motion as the one behind her fucked her hard with deep thrusts. At this point, Ah Yin didn''t even know who was the real and the clone. What she did know was that the two didn''t need to stop at all! *Pah* *Pah* *Pah* Her body shivered as she felt her body reaching the peak of what Ja Sun drew from her. The relentless pounding that may drive others nuts was just right for her. After all, she''s his, very much so, and the thought of things they might aplish together, especially their promise and the night after that brought Ah Yin to her umpteenth climax as he moaned against his cock, as Ja Sun didn''t take long to cum into her, filling her from both ends with throaty grunts. After all, the three of them felt too sensitive at this point but Bibi Dong came to be at this moment and crawled towards the nearest Ja Sun she could find. Hugging him from the back, she began peppering him with pecks and bites while gazing at Ah Yin''s filled face from which Ja Sun soon pulled out. "Oh my," Bibi Dong gasped with a smirk, a little more articte now that she got some rest in between as her hands reached down for his cock and stroked him on, "You still haven''t gotten calm at all, you evil menace... do you actually intend to break both of us" "I''m... fine..." Ah Yin groaned, slumping on the bed face front as the actual Ja Sun pulled out and smiled wryly, "Even I didn''t think I''d go on for so long after getting refined by the essence of two dragons... damn, they have ridiculously high libido..." Now he was beginning to understand what Ja Yin might be going through... and Zi Ji... and Erlong... damn, did so many of them have to be rted to dragons?! "Hmph, if you actually felt bad for us, you would have dispelled your avatar long ago," Bibi Dong scoffed, pecking his lips as Ja Sun shrugged and did just that. The clone slowly vanished as hey on the bed while getting nked by Bibi Dong and Ah Yin. Despite what they said... they did need some time. So, all his erection thered with their juices got at this point was one hand from each of them as they slowly stroked him with measured pressure. "... did you actually mean it?" Ah Yin whispered. "Why would I lie about it? I''ve never had wives before... girlfriends, too, so I do want to get married..." Unlike Bibi Dong, Ah Yin was well aware Ja Sun referred to his previous life and at this point, he didn''t even mind the fact that much. Would anything even change if Bibi Dong finds out he''s had a life before this one? Why would she? Did he fucking smack her in his previous life or something? "And... the Emerald Lake is a sight in its own ss... and I kinda own it. So why not here? Once we''re married, you can manipte the war as you like. You know, officially. With a ring around your finger." Ja Sun grinned and looked at Bibi Dong whose smile turned a bit more mischievous. "Quite bold, aren''t you? I haven''t made up my mind to marry you just yet! What about dowry?" "Well, human traditions are necessary..." Ah Yin''s gaze glimmered. If Ja Sun didn''t know any better, after hours of battle beforehand, he would only consider the two perfect sluts but he also knew it for a fact that they were divine gold diggers... just how had he attracted them... well, he wasn''t exactly an honest soul so it felt like a match forged in mes of hell. "Dowry... huh... Before that, how about we discuss how many ehm... dalliance I can afford? You know, I''ve read that mythical gods have quite a few" Ja Sun scowled as Bibi Dong and Ah Yin gripped his cock harder than before. Too hard, in fact. Of course, his body reacted honestly with a pulsating throb as Ah Yin scoffed silently but she had to admit that... Ja Sun hadn''t truly done anything. It was the same as before. He did ask her before initiating anything with Bibi Dong and now he asked both of them beforemitting anything else. Stopping in her tracks, Ah Yin sat up slightly, resting her weight on her left arm as shey on one side and looked at Ja Sun with a casual expression, "To be perfectly honest, I don''t mind at this point... well, it''splicated. Like, I won''t mind those whom I already know but..." "I think, what she''s trying to say is that having like-minded individuals is not a bad thing but if you happen to attract a troublesome woman... what then?" Nothing like a serious topic to bring down the erection thatsted for hours. Ja Sun sighed softly and sat up. It was clear that he was interested in other women, too. Heck, the most prominent of them wasn''t Ja Yin or Violet. No, it was none other than Erlong but... it wouldn''t be wrong to say he was confused, too. Romance was one thing his ''Teach'' really didn''t delve into when teaching him and for the right reasons at that. Had Ja Sun learned something from his old teacher, he would have already thrown Bibi Dong to the beasts and Ah Yin to some ve owners to ''test'' his affection. Again, no kink-shaming but it wasn''t simply something he would do... "Well, what I''m stuck with is... do I marry all? I know I want to marry the two of you. And don''t get me wrong. My reasons aren''t simply because I like you... for instance, Ah Yin, you were one of my motivations to grow stronger back then and I would like to take that role for you now... and Bibi Dong, quite honestly, this Empire, or whatever you call it, is probably yours because I have no interest in ruling... wars, on the other hand, do tickle my fancy. But you understand what I''m trying to get at right?" "Uh... no?" Bibi Dong frowned, "Sounds like even you don''t understand what you''re trying to get at." "What else to expect from our slut?" Ah Yin scoffed. "Hey, I''m not just a piece of meat! I have a name!" Ja Sun scoffed. "Ja Slut Sun... I know," Ah Yin muttered and pecked his lips, "Still, instead of asking us at this point, clear your own mind. It''s not like we''re about to leave anytime soon." "What about the war?" Ja Sun inquired. "Are you kidding me?" Bibi Dong grinned, pecking his lips, too, "I''m finding now that I don''t only control one-third of the human forces but also most of the beasts... hehe, about time we drive up the prices of the most precious resources of the spirit masters spirit rings!" Ja Sun chuckled. He expected nothing less from Bibi Dong. Others might drool over his ability to order 100000-year-old spirit beasts and the prospect of having a spirit bone and what not but Bibi Dong had learned from the best, and trained with the best. She understood just how much control she had over this war from now on and how she must act for everything to fall under the order. HER order. The two women slept soundly soon after while Ja Sun, who had expected things to always be easy was left to sort out his own thoughts. Again, he knew what his desires demanded. But now he had gotten a sense of relief by reuniting with the two, he felt that something deep within him was stopping him from necessarily acting on these emotions. ''Huh... it''s like one of those dating games a few of us used to y back then...'' But of course, he didn''t consider himself too much of a saint or emotionally sensitive individual. After all, Ja Sun knew that all these troubling emotions came from the post-nut rity. One good night''s sleep and he''ll truly be refreshed to make his decisions if it still meant considering Ah Yin''s and Bibi Dong''s feelings on the matter. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 290: Another one Down Chapter 290: Another one Down "So? You called us here to ask whether YOU want a harem or not? Motherfucker, do you think we don''t have anything else to do?!" Xie Xan scowled while drinking as Oscar listened to Ja Sun''s troubles sincerely. Well, the couple had kept to their room for more than a day and when they did emerge, it was already the evening of the next day but Ja Sun was quick to assemble his task force when he needed advice. Being a god of stubborn and more simple beasts didn''t mean that it was beneath Ja Sun to take advice from others and honestly, his vain self knew that the ''problem'' he had was something simr to an extremely wealthy person having troubles that would make someone down on their luck grit their teeth. "No, I think his worries may have some merit..." Oscar smiled, "After all, if he identally impregnates a beast... would his child be a human or a beast?" This... made Xie Xan and Ja Sun stop drinking in their tracks. "Holy fuck... that''s true," Xie Xan muttered and looked at Ja Sun, "What do you think? About to have some litters of beast pups?" Ja Sun blinked... he may be ready for children... but that didn''t mean he was ready to take care of beasts... for thousands of years at the very least. "But... what if the beasts are humanoid?" Ja Sun pondered and inquired. "You mean Ja Yin?" Oscar inquired. His impression of Ja Yin was neutral since Jun''er acted like Ja Yin quite a bit. "Well, yeah," Ja Sun inquired. The trio sat beside the Emerald Lake and pondered the question until a dignified voice emerged from the center of theke. "Mutations like Beasttakens exist for a reason... Beasts and humans may couple and mate but what they breed more often than not ends up in a disaster." "Who''s talking?" Xie Xan looked around but the voice didn''t answer him. Well, that was a given. Lady of the Lake, despite her ''open'' nature really didn''t converse with anyone else who didn''t have the strength to be at the top. "She''s just an old menace, probably... but she''s right. Actually, it makes things quite simple now that I know that I don''t need to look beyond humans." Humans having bestial bloodlines and beasts themselves were quite different. After all, bloodlines were more of a spiritual aspect than a simple physical one, that Ja Sun knew already and his own worries of things getting out of hand had clouded this very fact. Not that he was against beasts... but then again, sticking it to a mountainous Zi Ji in her scaly body... didn''t really arouse him at all. She did have a human form, but all would be for naught if all their intercourse brought them, in the end, was emotional trauma due to horrifying ''products.'' And simrly, Ja Yin and Violet fell under that very category, too. And the thought of it didn''t distress Ja Sun. In fact, having a rity of the situation only allowed him to feel relieved and know what he wanted to do. "Well, besides the obvious," Xie Xan scoffed. "What''s obvious?" Oscar interjected. "Erlong, obviously," Xan rolled his eyes as he looked at Ja Sun, "Mind telling us why you got a bounty in the first ce?" "Oh, that old story? You''ve seen the previous Supreme Pontiff, right? I''m the one who caused him to wear that mask," Ja Sun cackled as the Vajra Gauntlet receded from his right arm to reveal a pitch-ck eye on the back of his hand as he revealed the story of how he''d summoned the Devilgod Tiger when Qian Xunji wanted to end him right then and there. --- "Eh?!" Jun''er gasped in tandem with Hu Lana while Ah Yin idlymitted cannibalism by chewing on her sd and Bibi Dong drank her ss of wine. Liu Erlong kept her head hanging low, her face beet red to the point where even her ears left warm while Yuehua had a curious and slightlyplicated expression. "What''s there to be so surprised about?" Ah Yin drawledzily. Though refreshed beyond belief, she didn''t feel like being active at all. She knew well enough that she''d be moving her body a lot more and not only for some scandalous activity but also for sparring with him so the more rest she has, the better. In fact, this was true for everyone since they wanted to have some pointers from him if possible. "Yeah, you''d actually be surprised by just how burdened he felt himself. And we''re talking about him... heck, causing a war didn''t burden him as much as this did," Bibi Dong smirked, casting an appraising nce at Erlong who only lowered her head while nibbling at the chicken breast silently. "Heh~! I see, I see... so, who''s the next unfortunate target?" Hu Lana grinned as Ah Yin gave her a sidelong nce. "Unfortunate? That''s an understatement... even I can barely keep up with him... and there are two of him." Bibi Dong blushed, hitting Ah Yin''s arm, "Hey, we decided to keep quiet about it! Even Ja Sun promised not to speak about it!" "Wait? Two? Woaaahhhh! Tell me! Tell me! Erlong, Yuehua, the two of you better listen carefully from your senior''s experience!" Hu Lana grinned shamelessly as Jun''er leaned forward with an equally excited expression, her gaze demanding the details. "Ah! it''s not like that at all!" Yuehua blushed deeply, her mind unable toprehend what she should be feeling at this point while Erlong scowled, "Shut up! I don''t need to hear any of it..." But she stayed back regardless as Ah Yin, despite Bibi Dong''s protest, spilled the details. --- "Heh, I promised not to speak of it but promises are meant to be broken! So? What do you think? I told you spirit skills are way more effective in the bedroom!" Ja Sun had a debauched grin as Oscar and Xie Xan,pletely intoxicated, had dirty grins over their lips of their own! "Phew~ Little Ka-ul... ah, right, Sun, never knew it could be that amazing. Too bad my tofus can''t form clones..." Oscar huped while eating a slice of tofu alongside his alcohol. Xie Xan, however, had a ponderous expression. "Wait... lemme think for a second," He slurred, "If there were two of you... and everything was being shared at the same time... what would have happened if one of you fucked the other one? Would it be homosexual? Or would it be masturbation since you''d get yourself off?" "That... is a valid concern," Lady of the Lake finally opened up once again before growing silent as Ja Sun cussed, "Oh, fuck you... but... that should be masturbation, right?" "Hmm... let''spare notes," Oscar grew somber and dignified, "This is dangerous territory... for Little Yin and Sister Dong... for you may be gay for yourself. First... tell us, have you ever gotten off of your ass?" Ja Sun fell into a daze and then he suddenly pped Oscar. *Pah* "Hey! The fuck? You made that dirty costume up our asses but we can''t even question it? You bastard!" "Sorry... I just pped without thinking," Ja Sun mumbled, and then he looked at Xie Xan, "Anyway, I''m about to invite Master here to officiate my wedding soon enough so you don''t have to go back to get Xie Yue... master will bring your kid here." "Hmm..." Xie Xan muttered. "Oh, by the way, I have some news, too..." Oscar blinked and smiled. "I know" Ja Sun shrugged. --- "What?!" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened as she looked at Jun''er who had a coy grin on her face. "Hehe, surprised? We found it two weeks ago... and Oscar wanted to wait until we met until Ka Ja Sun returned... or you know, until my belly inted." Ah Yin blinked while Erlong and Yuehua looked at Jun''er with equally surprised expressions. "Hehe, pregnant, huh? You''re going to hate it!" Hu Lana didn''t mince with her words, "But gosh, you''ll love your child more than Oscar!" Jun''ers grin widened as a happy flush overtook her face while Bibi Dong grew distressed, "Ah... a valuable teammate incapacitated by the consequences of insemination..." "Tch, Sister Dong... you were in that room for almost a day... and with two of him... better be sure you''re not pregnant!" "I can control it," Bibi Dong replied nonchntly, "Or did you forget I''m an expert when ites to mixed poison and medicine?" But she soon smiled, "Still, congrattions." "I''m pregnant, too," Ah Yin muttered, causing the entire group to go silent. "... what?" Bibi Dong looked at Ah Yin with an incredulous expression. "Wow... what kind of monster would the two of you create?" Hu Lana muttered out loud. "Just kidding," Ah Yin shrugged, "Who would like to get pregnant before their marriage? Ah, that''s right..." Ah Yin gazed at Hu Lana and Jun''er who gritted their teeth and scoffed out loud. "But... back to our main topic," Jun''er steered the conversation away from her, not really willing to discuss too many things about pregnancy that would only serve to scare her this early without going through a few things herself and to be honest... this simply wasn''t the right time to have her mind upied by it either way. "Erlong," Jun''er chuckled, more than willing to throw someone else under the scrutiny of the group, "What do you think? Ready to spar with him for real?" "I''ll beat his ass one day!" Erlong replied almost instinctively but once she grew more conscious of the amused smirks around her, she grew quiet once again and lowered her head, "I mean... if he asks me for some pointers... I won''t deny the fool..." "Oh, right in front of Little Yin and Sister Dong no less," Yuehua muttered, quite impressed. "What the hell are you hawing at me for? You''re the one engaged to him! Have some shame! Random chicks are sleeping with your man!" Erlong snarled at Yuehua who paled instantly before a heavy flush covered her face as Ah Yin and Bibi Dong red at Erlong. "Random Chicks?" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. "The only thing random is your mood swings," Ah Yin mocked, "And they are worse than Sister Lana''s when she was pregnant." "Ah... wait a second. This made me realize something... Yin, aren''t you technically the eldest of us all? Should we call you Eldest Sister Yin from now on? Or Old Hag Yin?" Ah Yin thought for a second as Erlong quickly mocked, "Old Hag Yin sounds nice!" "Better than Virgin Erlong, right?" Ah Yin smiled sincerely, "Oh, did I hit a nerve? Ah, maybe prate a covering of sort? It only gets easier with time." Veins popped over Erlong''s temples as the heat began to spread within the perfectlyfortable living room, making Yuehua use her domain to mediate within the group so that Ah Yin and Erlong don''t destroy a section of Ja Sun''s house that he built for everyone. "Ah, way to go!" Jun''er cheered. "That''s right, the most reliable of them all is the Fiancee, after all!" *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 291: The Council of Beasts Chapter 291: The Council of Beasts It was an odd situation really. Ja Sun, had he been slightly more sensitive and simply more good-natured, would haveforted his team by saying that the massive crowd of beasts with cultivation greater than 100000 years was more intimidated by the ''partners'' of the Beast God than they should be of the beasts. But... nah, he was a prick and he embraced that personality trait by letting both the party stew in their own thoughts while petting Xiao Wu''s head who was on herp without batting an eysh. Petting Xiao Wu had be a form of ritual for both, the petter and the pettee. Of course, that didn''t stop the giant Titan Ape and the Sky Bull Azure Python to re in their God''s direction as they saw their... unfortunately, friend, enjoying time with someone else. Such has be their life... Of course, those who had taken human forms got a seat for themselves but mostly, beasts of various shapes and sizes towered at the moment. Bibi Dong observed everything. It has only been three days since her arrival and she had too little information as to why a clueless pink-topped harlot was on her man''sp enjoying... pats, why a simr-looking but far mature spirit beast turned human woman looked at the union with such bliss and envy, and finally... "You''re Bi Ji, right?" Bibi Dong sent herpressed voice towards her temporary attendant that Ja Sun appointed in light of the fact that unlike everyone else around her... Bi Ji was a voice of reason and responsibility. "Can you tell me why there is not an ounce of ill-will among the beasts around Ja Sun? He did... beat them, yes?" "It''s quite simple... we have yet to meet another beast stronger than him... and who else would we follow if not the strongest?" Bi Ji replied calmly, giving Bibi Dong a first-hand experience into the perspective of spirit beasts. No doubt, there were more important factors than just respect for strength but Bibi Dong was quite sure that Ja Sun''s hold over this sudden Empire was quite firm... which would only y to their advantage. He didn''t like responsibility... for some reason he had yet to share. But Bibi Dong wouldn''t be herself if she didn''t eagerly share this responsibility with her husband-to-be. "Yeah, you all can stop staring at them. They''re just humans like you''re just beasts," Ja Sun yawned out of boredom, "But do remember I won''t tolerate any serious battle between the two of you until all of my teammates reach the level of Titled Douluos... after that, you guys can go crazy. Hmm, next order of business then. Your God is about to marry... and given that Di Tian never did, you can be relieved that I am the more responsible of the two of us." His news stunned everyone including Zi Ji, Bi Ji, Xiao Bei, Violet, and Ja Yin. He hadn''t shared this news with them either but before Ja Sun''s humble believers could even begin to process what he had unleashed, he ruffled Xiao Wu''s hair yfully, causing her to pout and huff through her nostrils and supnting, "And in that light of responsibility... my soon-to-be wives will be the one overseeing the war. Isn''t that great? I''m a god who fulfills the martial responsibility and knows how to delegate! Ah... but I expect good gifts from the lot of you. It''s not like I''ll be marrying often so the gifts must be impable, yes. Hmm, and someone should go and invite the stuck-up Snow Empress in the north and do tell her to bring gifts, too... Say, Bi Ji, should we invite some acquaintance from the ocean?" Ja Sun looked at Bi Ji''s whose lips were slightly parted in a stupor as she couldn''t wrap her head around the news itself! But someone did. "I object! Marriage? With someone else?!" Ja Yin snarled, interrupting the announcement of the Divine Union. "May I remind you that you have an obligation to further our bloodline!" She hissed. "About that," Ja Sun touched his chin, "Actually, let this be known to everyone here. I don''t mind if you''re looking for a romp or something else. But do find someone more appropriate to propagate, right? Even if I''m the Beast God and a willing one at that, my best consultant suggested that humans and spirit beasts don''t really mix well down there... but of course, if we ever get serious, do think of turning into a human." It is only Ja Sun who would suggest the council of the top-tier spirit beasts who have lived for more than 100000 years to turn into a human so that they could sleep with him... but then again, it takes a sense of boldness and recklessness to reach this stage in the manner he did. "Beast God Out," Ja Sun waved his hand, disappearing from the crowd alongside Xiao Wu while Ja Yin was stunned speechless. She, of course, knew who this consultant Ja Sun talked about was. The Lady in the Lake... but if what Ja Sun said was true... then even Ja Yin had to grow more thoughtful about it than to act on her instincts. "Responsible, my feathered ass!" Bi Ji scowled and whispered, something Bibi Dong heard but couldn''t refute against. Ja Sun literally dipped out after the announcement as Bi Ji went up to the region where Ja Sun once sat and cleared her throat before making appropriate announcements. Of course, she was quick-witted enough to state some semnce of the truth before she actually breached the major topic that Ja Sun wanted everyone known. "Ehm, as you''ve seen... Beast God is mighty busy while preparing for his wedding," She shed a tear internally knowing full well he''d be currently ying tag with Xiao Wu while all the actual preparations of the wedding would be left to her, "And he blesses our side of the war with capable leaders who can make informed decisions due to their experience with humanity. Everyone of us here knows full well of his capabilities. Many of us, nay, all of us experienced it first hand. He is kind when he wishes to be, he isckadaisical when his heart desires, and right now... he does find this war a venture worthy of his investment in many forms and manner." Bibi Dong had to say... she was impressed by Bi Ji. Bi Ji reminded everyone of Yuehua... and Zi Ji reminded them of Erlong. Maybe the two types of people are meant to be together... and then bullied by him. But if Bi Ji is as good at clerical work as her speech then Oscar, Xie Xan, and Yuehua were looking at their new deskmate for all the paperwork soon enough. Beasts don''t do paperwork? Bibi Dong sneered internally. Her Empire will be one of education and sure, she didn''t mind having at least the 100000-year-old beasts be more literate. In fact, after Bibi Dong has been exposed to the spirit souls, she knew full well that killing Spirit Beasts is simply one of the dumber things she could do at this point, and honestly, a thought of foolishness. All beasts must graduate vedic mathematics at the very least to be of some use to her... and Yuehua might need to tutor beasts in etiquettes. Especially a few beasts with greater internal drive like Goblins... if they wanna breed, then breed. No need to be crass about it, right? Bibi Dong''s future ns came to a halt when Bi Ji called out, "And I hope that every one of us will at least not act like children when the Beast God''s trusted people are introducing their intentions. Sister Bibi Dong, I am sure you are concerned about the prospects of war lingering and you may discuss everything here." Bibi Dong stood up and looked towards the many beasts as she walked and reached beside Bi Ji. Instead of speaking, she decided to gaze at every one of the beasts in their original body or their human forms. She had many, many thoughts. Quite honestly, it was a cluster cluck inside her head but Bibi Dong knew that like everything, she would need to progress with measures steps. And unlike Ja Sun who simply appeared and forcefully made himself their leader, which she would have done too if she had the strength, she knew that a different approach was necessary. Of their team... quite honestly, only Bibi Dong held the ambitions to rule and she felt fortunate that others around her were supportive of it. Everyone wanted something from their life and while a familial life was quite enticing and was right around the corner, Bibi Dong also wanted her life to be... busy. It''s simply more interesting this way. "I''m an outsider and a human no less... but I''m not too alienated from spirit beasts when ites to my heritage." The proper politician she was, Bibi Dong conducted herself sincerely and stated with a serious expression, "My father... was a Death Spider Emperor who had turned human, and my mother was a descendant of a Soul Devouring Spider Emperor that had turned human. Within me flows the heritage and blood of not one but two spirit beasts." From Ja Sun revealing his real identity, to Ah Yin exposing her origins, and Jun''er reporting her pregnancy... the group was quite numb at this point. Heck, they were annoyed at Bibi Dongrgely that she would so easily use a more sensitive origin of her and throw it out to the masses just to raise her political agenda amongst the spirit beasts in one go! "But, I am also a human. More than that. I am the spiritual leader of all spirit masters outside this forest. My fiance, the Beast God, is revered by you all and he is more beast than a human... but we''re all connected by threads of fate. I understand humans, and I''vee to understand spirit beasts. No, I won''t promise peace. That''s a lie. Peace isn''t needed amongst spirit beasts." "Who amongst you mighty powers actually reached your strength with peace?" Bibi Dong released her ughter intent as Bi Ji flinched, feeling personally attacked. "Who amongst you have not fought humans?" "Who amongst you don''t already realize that whether it is humans or spirit beasts, we''re alike. We crave strength! WE TAKE!" Bibi Dong''s voice filled a region of King''s Lair not far from the Emerald Lake as all beasts grew silent. Even Xiao Bei had gone through tribtions of her own to reach her current stage. No one here, including Bi Ji, can actually refute the fact that... in one way or another, they DO take. Everyone of them. "Spirit rings for humans. Naturals treasures and flesh for spirit beasts... heh, and here I am. The mix of the two." Bibi Dong shook her head, releasing a sigh while her teammates held back the urge to roll their eyes at their Supreme Pontiff''s acting. "I am also now torn by the sides of the war! I swear to my Fiance''s name, Beast God Ja Sun, that I will protect this forest. I will lead you to the most satisfying victory with the most minimal loss!" ''Can''t just try to stomp on the pride of the beasts when I''m just an outsider at the moment, hehe, may as well use my darling''s name~!'' Bibi Dong could see many beast''s expressions turning solemn. She needed to discuss a lot of things to form her ns and forge an Empire even greater than her master intended, an Empire that was beyond the scope of humanity! Now, she is at the side of the individuals who started the war. She is at the side of the individuals constantly rushing to upy vegetation! Oh, what a sweet feeling of control this is! ''Some people... just want to watch the world dance to their whims,'' Xie Xan being one of Bibi Dong''s closest confidants shook his head. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 292: Crossroads (1) Chapter 292: Crossroads (1) It was imperative that Bibi Dong quickly divided the administrative material and the meat-headed ones amongst the spirit beasts. Yes, they were all strong regardless but so were Bibi Dong herself, Xie Xan, and many others who knew the importance of this side of the world. Sure, strength is necessary but it is cunning and goal-oriented management that actually promotes the growth of any institution or Empire. Still, Bibi Dong came to a rather sigh-inducing realization that... not many were interested in this work. Then again, their will or interest hardly mattered. She''s a spider. Just like how she has almost demolished the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n, she would soon capture those who have shown a better aptitude in presenting themselves. After all, being ''smart'' wasn''t only rted to looks themselves. Bi Ji was a clear candidate and a willing one at that since she wasn''t fond of battles. Then came, surprisingly, the Golden Goblin. He was quick-witted like many from his species and ruled over them so it spoke well to his abilities. Not to mention, Golden Giblin instinctively had some management skills since he had managed his tribe in a more intricate manner due to the sheer birth rate of the species. But Golden Goblin had expressed clearly he wasn''t interested in these matters... a discussion for another time, perhaps, when she would have enough prestige to be more... frighten ehm, persuasive. Aside from these two spirit beasts, Bibi Dong soon found another sinister gem. It was a spirit beast called the Myriad Demon King. Well, its species was a variant of the Demoneye Tree. nt-type spirit beasts at this level are certainly rare and the cloaked figure presented quite a few... despicable approaches to the situation from poisoning the supply lines of cities to even going as far as infanticide to cut human''s future off at the base... Bibi Dong liked such an initiative but again, the Myriad Demon King wasn''t really interested, too. All the beasts did listen to Bibi Dong but it was only to give their Beast God some necessary face but deep down, their allegiance couldn''t be shifted easily. Not until a firm hand was used to steer them in the right direction. But as Bibi Dong had already thought... all in time will fall in its ce. --- While Bibi Dong began to utilize Bi Ji by having her set up meetings with each beast separately knowing full well many would refuse one way or another, where Bibi Dong would finally be morefortable using more of her spiritually charged persuasion techniques since there won''t be a crowd of 100000-year-old beasts, others returned to Emerald Lake. Most spirit masterse to an easy understanding pretty quickly that the scenic sights in nature are worth living in, yes, but not getting lost in. Instead of sitting on rocks like vagabonds, chewing on nuts and fruits, they were quite happy to return to their temporary stay where they would have thefort of the mattress and a semnce of sanitation. This is also where the group found Ja Sun paddling his feet within the Emerald Lake while Xiao Wu slept under the shade of a tree on a thick, springy mattress, clearly exhausted. No matter what, she''s only been in her human body for less than a month and although she''d already begun to speak somewhat, being surrounded by hordes of terrifying beasts wasn''t exactly ideal. Yes, she was a 100000-year-old beast, too... but Xiao Bei had already revealed that unlike her, Er Ming, and Da Ming, Xiao Wu was heavily sponsored and doted on. In essence, the trio was f2p in the game of life and cultivation while Xiao Wu p2w by banking on their strength... Maybe the prettier they look, the more dangerous to the wealth they are? Ja Sun mused, but girls like Yuehua and Erlong are always ready to prove such misconceptions wrong. "What are you doing?" Ja Sun dodged that fist that should havended on top of the head as his tail curled around Zi Ji''s ankle and threw her into theke in front of him. "It''s fine, I can even bathe in theke. The Lady also likes something to warm her eyes on once in a while," Ja Sun smirked as Zi Ji jumped out of theke with a re, "The Emerald Lake is not for bathing! Don''t sully it with your feet!" "Eh? I''m blessing it with my feet," Ja Sun shrugged, "Anyway, what took you guys so long?" He didn''t even act innocent as he grinned for dipping out without any warning. "Anyways, you guys should seriously cultivate since most of you are close to the bottleneck of Spirit Sage," Ja Sun hummed and then nced at Oscar and Yuehua, "Well, do the two of you are already ready to have a spirit ring of your own? So? Ready to hunt in King''s Lair?" "Eh? Is that even fine?" Oscar scratched his chin, "I mean, it would be a tant use of your authority if you dupe a spirit beast tomit suicide again." Everyone recalled the poor Golden Smander that died for Xie Xan''s spirit ring except for Oscar, Yuehua, and Jun''er for they weren''t present for such a poor life decision by the beast and had only heard of the tale. {A/N: At this point, I truly don''t recall if they were there or not but I''m probably gonna go with they weren''t.} "They are spirit beasts. Life and death are every morning breakfast for them," Ja Sun cackled, "And who said I''m using authority? Aren''t you two quite strong already?" He smirked. He found a fun thing to do today to distract himself from a terrible mistake he hadmitted. Of all the quests he had formed, in his excitement... this may be the most binding and frightening in a way. [Objective: Reach the realm of Grandmaster in aw of existence and induce godly tribtions. Mission Rank: Based on objective achieved. Rewards: Based on objective achieved. Time Limit: ] Until now, Ja Sun had grown used to the mission rank and rewards being unspecified but the time limits have always been there. Even when Ja Sun stated the quest, he added many, many time limits but... for reasons unknown even to him, the quest doesn''t have any time limit. It was... horrible. Ja Sun could potentially be stuck with this mission for who knows how long... As he nced at the screen at the back of his head, he grew thoughtful but didn''t lose hope. In fact, despite the possibly grim situation, it was onlyprehending aw to a certain level. Heck, he had been greedy and wanted to see what kind of rewards he would get by trying to be a god... but the situation was certainly bizarre. His trait was acting up! He hadn''t been able to form the mission before regarding thews but this time, after understanding whatws are, he could. And as horrible it looked, Ja Sun was just simply too engrossed by the new format that he epted the quest despite the serious changes it may have on his life. Soon, a group decided to leave with Ja Sun but many stayed back. Liu Erlong looked like she wanted to say something, but Ja Sun wouldn''t have it without teasing her, and that needed time so he brought others who were interested in watching two support masters fight for spirit rings and left others to their own devices. He was also sure that Ah Yin was interested in the Emerald Lake but she chose to rest for the time being or just train with Petals. Anyway, it wouldn''t have Ja Sun any well to stay longer since he felt Ja Yin closing in on them and he knew she would be a massive pain in the region where no man or woman has ever gone before so he left with the decided team to pass his time. --- "How could you have not told me that?!" Ja Yin huffed, still screaming towards the Silver Pole sticking out of the Emerald Lake... while Ja Sun''s team had something to watch now. "How long has she been screaming for?" Hu Lana inquired. Only she, Xie Xan, Ah Yin, and Erlong were here as they watched Ja Yin hurling curses toward theke without any stop. The Three-eyed Golden Empyrean was thoroughly incensed! "About forty minutes," Ah Yin hummed as she continued to stare at Ja Yin thoughtfully. "She must really be bummed out, huh," Xie Xan muttered, "Speaking of bummed out, you seem to quiet Erlong? A bastard got your tongue?" "Oh, shove it!" Erlong scoffed and nced at Ja Yin, "And that''s just a pathetic attempt at anger to cover her confusion." "Hmm, you would know, right?" Hu Lana giggled but instead of raging, Erlong nodded, "I was like that for years after my mother''s passing... u-until... ehm, I- I met you guys..." she remarked thetter with a touch of crimson over her cheeks as Hu Lana was quick to pull the Dragonness into a hug, "Ahhh~ You''re too cute! Say, Little Yin, when you guys do corrupt this one, share the details, yes?" "Hey!" Erlong struggled but it was a token one, after all. Hu Lana didn''t have the strength to stop Erlong if she did want to leave. "Sure," Ah Yin smiled, her narrowed gaze falling on Erlong as she quickly averted her gaze. "Hmm, I feel like we should be doing something," Xie Xan sighed heavily. "How can we even help her?" Ah Yin frowned. "Ah, no... I meant, we should eat something while watching her..." Xie Xan blinked. "You know... Ja Sun tends to overshadow it but you''re a natural bastard, too!" Erlong scowled as Xie Xan smirked and shrugged. How else did she think bastards attract one another? By being one! At this time, Ah Yin noticed a formless wave collect over Ja Yin and she fell silent. Whoever the Golden Empyrean wasmunicating with kept things secret and evidently didn''t wish to mingle with their own group and others noticed it, too. Not the collection of divine intent but if a screaming wench suddenly turns silent with a thoughtful expression while forcing someone to talk then 9 times out of 10, a mentalmunication has already begun. "Would my exposure to the fact could have changed anything?" Lady of the Lake questioned calmly, "Because if it is sexual pleasure you seek, your form is human enough." "You know damn well it''s not!" Ja Yin scowled, "I have longed for apanion in any form since my birth... way before Di Tian took me in." "I fail to understand why the physiological differences and the mess a mating of two absolutely wide-gapped beings is something I should fret over. You long for apanion? How have I changed that? Since beginning, I have always supported you even if we hadn''tmunicated. You wanted to get strong, and I needed a Golden Dragon so with that came our previous arrangement. Then, you wanted to evolve, and I made sure you did..." Ja Yin fell silent. It was true. She didn''t have any reason to be angry at Lady of the Lake for any reason. Instead, it was Ja Yin who was acting like a "Do try and stop acting like an entitled brat, Ja Yin." The Lady of the Lake suggested in her usually sincere tone, "It brings me no pleasure to see you so troubled. But better to be hurt now thanter when you realize the mistake you would have brought into the world." Ja Yin''s shoulder slumped down and she turned on her heels with a sigh. Her expression soon stiffened up when she saw his teammates and Ah Yin looking in her direction with interested expressions. "Trouble in paradise?" Ah Yin soon smirked, sure not to give her challenge bred behind her back an easy time since she wasn''t so unforgiving, "Or do you finally realize that it takes more than just a pretty face?" Ja Yin scoffed, "If I want to be a human, it''s simply a whim of my control over my destiny! Don''t lump me with the likes of you... E-elder Sister..." She muttered thest half with utmost reluctance since she lost to Ah Yin and was made to address her as such... "Whatever," Ah Yin smiled, "Even destiny has you stumped like a whiny little bitch at the moment just because you can''t process decisions. Oh, must be hard to have just one brain cell and that too, beastly." "You could cook a banquet over that burn," Hu Lana whispered quietly and Xie Xan nodded. Insults on one''s family, intelligence, and sex life are often hard to beat... one of the rare moments of teaching from the Beast God to his teammates. Ja Yin clenched her paws as her three eyes red in Ah Yin''s direction before leaving with a huff. Yet, while Ah Yin decidedly ignored her, Erlong nced in the direction Ja Yin left with. thoughtful expression. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 293: Crossroads (2) Chapter 293: Crossroads (2) Ja Yin was in a great dilemma. She''s always been a beast. It wasn''t a manner of behavior or anything but just her existence. She is a spirit beast. That''s all. Finding a sturdy tree that would bear the brunt of the overwhelming confusion and conflict she felt at the time, she sat on one of its branches and threatened the nest of birds away for the time being wanting to be alone with her thoughts. Funnily enough, she couldn''t help but recall her first interaction with him. To this day, she doesn''t know how he had her core with him. Oh, it was her core indeed. No other Three-eyed Golden Lion has had the evil attribute of destiny before her, after all. But despite the suspicions, she found him trusting enough. That''s the beauty of peering into each other''s memories. For Ja Sun, Ja Yin realized that he only had two pieces of memory that he considered above all. First was the sight of a gloomy man sitting in front of a desk with something cylindrical-ended in his hand pointed towards Ja Sun before he died... that she understood. Ja Sun was an otherworldly being. But it concerned her far less than his second most important memory of a hand through his chest under a moonlit night as a peerless figure still held a captivating smile on her face... It was concerning indeed. The two most important memories of his life... lives, constituted him dying... But she began to adapt to his nature. Only that. Adapt. In reality... she didn''t take on his personality to a degree she let others imagine, no. Far from it... she wanted to see what a life she may have if only... she found the concept of death more exhrating than something to defy. And slowly, she was truly enamored by him. A beast she was. Her instincts kicked in at the worst and ironically the best of times to want to have him. She must... her scent lingered on his very soul after the refinement and evolution of their martial souls and bloodline. And his scent was on her. He knew that. He must have sensed it, too. And only after meeting Ah Yin did the ''Ja Variant'' realize that yes... Ah Yin was in a ss of her own. However, admittedly, Ja Yin felt she could do much better... well, she would need time to train... But... the news of there not being any possible result of IT with him was disastrous enough even to concern her, and him. Else, he would not have made it a task to make things clear in front of everybody. ''A human or a beast...'' Again, while Ja Sun was easily a beast in human skin, a fact proved not only by his aplishments but also his preference to stay in his spirit transformation than his original self, Ja Yin, who resembled such a transformation, too, felt that it wasn''t easy being a beast in his manner if she didn''t keep her heritage and how would she be any different from Ah Yin if she turned human? Granted, the attribute of Destiny came with many, many benefits. The ability to tweak someone''s luck like Violet at a small price was simply one of these abilities. She could be a human if she wishes to in a matter of a snap of her fingers... again, she would stand to lose something in return. This time, her umted strength. So, it was truly time to set her priorities straight. Coincidentally, she was free today with Ja Sun going on a pleasure hunt with a few of his teammates so it allowed her to think now. With one fuzzy paw under her elbow and the other one over her chin, Ja Yin grew thoughtful. She could continue to act like a brat and throw a tantrum but honestly, she was above that... probably. Well, no, not if the Lady of the Lake herself hadn''t called Ja Yin out on that. She was at a crossroads here and the path in front of her forked out to either continue to stay a spirit beast or be a human. No, she didn''t think she could screw up by trying and bing like a certainmia with a human mutation. It was too uncertain. How would he consider the situation? Well, ordinarily, Ja Yin thought that Ja Sun would leave things to chance and just screw the hell up. But... he made it explicitly clear that this was one of the things he didn''t take casually. No, he was dead serious. As frivolous as his announcement felt, he made it clear. He wouldn''t risk things in this regard. At all. So a serious moment of thought revealed that being a beast would mean that first, she keeps her current strength. She is indeed strong. Her body was constantly absorbing energy at a breakneck pace and she might just reach the 100000 years of cultivation in a few hundred years. But once she reaches that state, she would be offered the same thing again. To remain a beast or a human. Then, every 100000 years'' worth of cultivation would lead to a tribtion... ''Fucking shit... just how many benefits humans have...'' Ja Yin realized this btedly. Sure, when ites to raw capabilities and talents including physical strength, spiritual maneuverability, and instincts a spirit beast always outshone humans. But humans are blessed with cognition at an early age and beasts only gain a semnce of it after reaching 10000 years of cultivation if not 1000. But that wasn''t the issue... Humans only face tribtion once they try to breakthrough through their mortality. They have the added advantage of holding the potential to reach the same cultivation as a 100000-year-old beast in just a hundred years of cultivation. But this was just one of the many advantages. Humans, by right and not power, dominated the current trend of the world. She still considered Ja Sun an exception. He wasn''t a human. He was wild and untamed. Again, Ah Yin''s face appeared in front of Ja Yin... and she gritted her teeth. Well, one could tame him but that still didn''t change the fact that he was a beast in her eyes. However, biological facts argued with her thoughts with valid concerns. Who would want to ruin an innocent life just because they couldn''t keep it in their furry panties? As heated as Ja Yin had exhibited herself to be... she wasn''t the kind to be that irresponsible. She shared his vision. She wanted a lot of cubs... nay, children. Releasing a tired sigh, mentally exhausted by the dilemma, she concluded that it did make sense to turn into a human when concerned with therger picture... but like many beasts, she was reluctant. Ambition coursed through her veins, too. Why can''t she surpass the shackles that hold her down and defy the gods who constructed these shackles with her own strength? What is her Ultimate Strength attribute for? Decorations? So really, the conflict stemmed from her desire and ambitions. In her silent and deeply focused state, she failed to anticipate and sense the new arrival. "You are thinking too much," A monotone broke Ja Yin''s contemtive state and she looked back with a frown towards the new arrival. Her fuzzy ears and tail perked up visibly. "Oh, Liu Erlong, right?" Ja Yin muttered as Erlong easily jumped andnded rather gracefully on the branch next to Ja Yin. "What are you doing here?" Ja Yin inquired and then corrected herself, "No... why are you here?" "I don''t know... I just saw you throwing that tantrum... and felt that it wasn''t wrong... Whoever told you off must be really strong, too. You''ve got Yin''s face and that means something. The fact that you survived Yin also means you''re strong." "Stronger than you," Ja Yin scoffed as Erlong began oozing her bloodlust, revealing her canines, "We''ll see thatter." "But... I don''t know why I followed you. There''s really no reason to help you but then again, I have been helped by plenty. They had no reason to help me either... But I know one thing, just because you suddenly found that something isn''t viable doesn''t mean you''re out of options. Getting angry at these moments is just natural. Heh, I would know..." Unimpressed, Ja Yin crossed her arms under her breasts, pushing them up and together, "And? I don''t need pointless rtability from someone as lustful for blood as you." Unfazed, Erlong muttered, "Doesn''t change the fact that you could use some help." "Aren''t you the wild one of the pack? If I want suggestions, I will stick with Sister Bi Ji, Bibi Dong, or that blue-haired Yuehua. Off with you." A vein popped over Erlong''s temple. Truly, both the individuals with the Ja surname are insufferable bastards! "Fine, stay the bitch you are constantly waggling your ass for his attention. I''ll be right here to enjoy the sight as he finds more individuals except you!" "Fuck off!" Ja Yin scoffed. "Hmph, well, no point in staying here then. I thought you knew that if someone finds you attractive, it is because of the qualities you have at the moment. But Nah, go ahead. Fucking change to the whims of a man that has constant mood swings. I am sure he''ll enjoy you being the toy that can be molded." Ja Yin blinked in surprise. Just as Erlong turned to leave, Ja Yin called out, "Alright, wait... I''m interested." "Hoh? It doesn''t work like that. Now apologize for before and then maybe I will share my thoughts," Erlong crossed her hands and demanded but she should have seen Ja Yin grinning as despicably as Ja Sun and admitting loss from miles away to get what she wanted. "Fine, I am sorry~! Now?" "Tch... aren''t you his student of sorts? I think he surpassed his master and even if you probably can''t hold a candle to him... doesn''t he always find solutions to his problems. This time, it wasn''t his problem. Why should he fret over something that hasn''t even happened? Instead of just being constantly, you know, trapped by the thought of bing a beast... Shouldn''t you learn from him and find a way to do as you desire?" Ja Yin blinked before she started to chuckle and thenugh loudly. "Ahhh~ I see what this is! You''re fucking projecting on me! Hah! Sweetcheeks, want some of him, huh? Trying to gain courage by saying cheeky things out loud? Well... I like it!" Ja Yin stood up and cornered Erlong with her taller frame back on the trunk of the tree. Ja Yin''srge melons were right in Erlong''s face as she blushed and scowled. "Hell, no! Who would want him?!" "Hmm... then maybe I have a shot at you." Ja Yin leaned down. While simr to Ah Yin... the animalistic and raw charm was right up Erlong''s alley as her cheeks grew hotter. "But... Nah. No fun in teasing you, all alone." Ja Yin jumped down the tree and winked at Erlong, "Not gonna let his fears get in my way!" As Ja Yin left, more confident in staying a beast than ever, Erlong sighed in exhaustion. She was now left conflicted herself. "Shit... I just wanna punch him... yeah, that''ll make me feel better," Erlong muttered, fully knowing she would fail but still get something in return... even if she was ''reluctant'' about it. *** A/N: What do you guys think? Should they actually turn to human? If they don''t, would that mean that their affection is shallow or just changing oneself to the whims of even the loved ones is simply not right? And most importantly, Ja Yin strap on x Erlong x Yuehua x Ja Sun? Wait... Ja Yin should also get a teachable moment with Ah Yin, huehehehe~ Hmm... ah, Yuehua is still slight moreplicated. Let''s hope I can actually give her character the development she deserves in theter chapter on what are your thoughts about Bo Saixi? The harem and the potential harem already feels...rge... Hmm, oh, and Erlong x Violet x Ja Yin where the poor Lamia is bullied while Ja Sun enjoys the sight like a proper master he is~ *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 294: Crossroads (3) Chapter 294: Crossroads (3) It was a pleasure hunt for Ja Sun indeed. He wasn''t doing the work. Not this time. Oscar and Yuehua, by right, are support-type spirit masters and they shouldmit to the role until necessary otherwise against opponents of a higher level but when during their own hunt, Ja Sun expected Yuehua and Oscar to do well on their own now. Not because this was a King''s Lair and humans couldn''t hunt in teams, no, that was just a hypocritical excuse. Even the weaker beasts hunt in packs, moremon in the canines and a few cat families. Ja Sun just found that his teammates just would be able to hold their own against the beasts they do eventually find. So, there they were. Oscar, Jun''er, Yuehua, and Ja Sun. The Clear Phoenix was flying overhead, sometimes hopping from branch to branch at times. Xiao Wu watched the Clear Phoenix with her brown eyes widened in wonder while Xiao Bei followed while continuously ncing at Ja Sun. And Jun''er''s twitching nose was quick to find something odd, or in this case, smell something odd. "Did you know? Pregnancy can make sense of smell stronger?" Jun''er suddenly breached the topic as Ja Sun nced at her with an odd expression, "So? Stay the fuck away from Oscar''s tofu after the second trimester or you''d be shivering in the knees." Jun''er choked back her next words and barked, "Never!" "But why did you bring it up?" Oscar inquired curiously while Jun''er hummed gratefully and looked at Xiao Bei mischievously, "Oh, you know. I got a whiff of something... great." Not to sound too narcissistic but Ja Sun simply had such an effect on many, many female beasts whether they looked human or not. To beasts, strength was an undeniable and unimable wealth and this only made him look more attractive to many. Not to mention his silver main and luxurious coat of fur around his body and the swaggering tail behind were captivating in their own manner. "Something... great?" Xiao Wu frowned for a second, sniffing around and quickly settling her direction towards his position. If it''s something great, he must have a hand in it, right? Jun''er blinked as she watched Xiao Wu sniff Ja Sun in a daze... ''Beautiful... a sniffer...'' The dark-haired woman scoffed a stifled chuckle and then looked towards the ring Yuehua, "What?" "Sister Jun''er! Could you please not embarrass others?" She was quick to understand what Jun''er was implying but they were on strangernds. Though a human, Xiao Bei still had spent her life amongst beasts. She did have a concept of shame, but it wasn''t as flimsy as the human society would befortable with. "Hmm, wrong, wrong, Wu Wu," The mature brte in a creamy, pink-outlined training robes shook her head, "That scent isn''ting from him." Pulling her daughter into a hug from behind, Xiao Bei took it upon herself to educate her daughter to the best of her ability while resting her chin atop the slightly shorter bunny''s head. "When a female human finds a male attractive, they find themselves... ah, I forgot what you mentioned, God... Lord Ja Sun." Xiao Bei looked at Ja Sun coyly, her lips thinned into a captivating smirk, and herrge brown eyes seeking his attention. "The correct term is being turned on," Ja Sun smiled sincerely, dodging the shove of Yuehua''s elbow as Jun''er and Oscar looked at each other speechlessly. It wasn''t that Ja Sun had gotten more shameless. He didn''t have a cap on it so it couldn''t even be quantified but... they never expected Xiao Bei to be so open in front of her daughter. "So..." Xiao Wu tilted her head, "Sun-Sun is a human carrot?" She looked up while Xiao Bei unconsciously licked her slightly dry lips as she viewed him. He had solely denied them because his other lovers were not present but that situation had passed, right? "No, you''re inexperienced, Xiao Wu... Beast God is the whole carrot stew!" "Woah... that''s dirty talk, right?" Jun''er leaned in on Yuehua and whispered. "I don''t know!" Yuehua muttered despondently. And she felt worse because she truly didn''t know if calling Ja Sun a carrot stew was in any way a sexual talk but Oscar hummed in surprise. The cook and food support master he was, he chimed, "Damn, a whole stew? You really got some base here!" "Amazing..." Meanwhile, a thin drool escaped Xiao Wu''s lips. "Exactly, I''m the stew!" Ja Sun grinned as he looked at the beautiful mother and daughter pair. Even now, Yuehua didn''t understand a thing and Ja Sun shot a nce in her direction, "No need to really think too deep about it. We''re speaking thenguage only God understands." "Right, and Brother Oscar is a God?" Yuehua tugged one of her blue brows up in question as Ja Sun shrugged, "Sure, he can be a God, too." "Food God Douluo... now that is a good title for me," Oscar smirked. *Chiiii* The Clear Phoenix suddenly let out a sharp cry and pped itsrge, pitch-ck wings to shoot ahead, resembling a bold of darkness. It found prey! Others looked at one another and followed behind the Clear Phoenix with Xiao Wu barely keeping up with their speed but with how she had denied the help of her mother and Yuehua for that matter to assist her, others didn''t offer a hand and just regted their speed until reaching the location of battle shortly after. Even now, Ja Sun couldn''t figure out just what the Clear Phoenix sought in its target. Every target was different from the one before but Yuehua was sure that Clear Phoenix would only pick the best of its capabilities and that is one of the reasons why Yuehua had toe to apromise with the Clear Phoenix for it not hunt beasts optimal to her condition but to hunt the beasts that challenged her. But this also meant that the Clear Phoenix was challenging its own capabilities during every hunt! So, without a shred of hesitation, Yuehua kicked up and entered the battle. Oh, she was scared. The moment she saw Clear Phoenix harassing a pack of Windswept Deers, she felt an urge to look towards Ja Sun again. Every beast in the pack was above 5000 years of cultivation and she couldmunicate with the Clear Phoenix to understand that what her martial soul wanted to hunt was the peculiar leader of the pack as her fourth spirit ring. 19000 years! *Huff* As the Clear Phoenix mmed into the ground, its sharp talons barely having any effect on the wind des that struck it, Ja Sun shrouded everyone''s presence but Yuehua''s who was on her way to the weakest Windswept Deer. It was easy to note her inexperience at first nce. Ja Sun trained her with the knowledge to aim for the opponent''s weaknesses. That''s how a support master like her should fight in the first ce quick and deadly! Yet, she wasn''t ustomed to fighting at all. Her experience came from sparring with Ja Sun and Erlong alone. Her movements were awkward, especially against a beast. Usually, she wouldn''t even try to fight given her conflicted feelings over violence but she couldn''t sit back while her martial soul was being battered by the pack it chose to hunt, right? She realized that her team was the aggressor. "Hmm, she is being too passive..." Oscar frowned. He admittedly was stronger than her and more perceptive than most. "Then about time she starts learning again," Ja Sun shrugged. "Hey, you can go easy on your fiancee. Nothing wrong with that," Jun''er pouted. "There isn''t? If I was in her stead, I would start by opening her Noble Circle domain, or was it Clear Circle now? Then, I would beat the shit out of the beasts. But she''s too rattled to realize that," Ja Sun muttered casually while Xiao Bei chimed from the side, "Indeed! If you like someone, you shouldn''t be easy on them! That''s why I don''t feed Wu a carrot if she doesn''t get her answers right in her studies!" She quickly nced at Ja Sun, full of anticipation. But Ja Sun wasn''t about to incentivize the disciplining of kids. Fuck, he hated that when he was a kid, too! Instead, he looked at the battle unfolding in front of him. And boy, his expectations were blown out of the park! A group of startled dears tossed Yuehua and Clear Phoenix until their bodies were full of bruises and despite Clear Phoenix actively using the clear attribute to negate the attacks, it only could do that for 20997 years worth of attacks and this was shared between Yuehua and her Martial Soul. They lost terribly. --- "Your grandaddy has a tough and sturdy tofu!" Oscar chanted as he dodged, his third spirit ring acted up and he swallowed the Tough Tofu, increasing his physical stat by 30 as the white glow in his hands intensified as the region closest to it seemed to vibrate very softly. While Yuehua had lost indeed, in the name of having a varied set of support tofus, Oscar settled for a Mental Storm Bear and he was spectacr for a support master. Not even intending to use the one-handed revolver shotgun variant of a spirit energy array that Oscar had when things got dire, just the basic version of the gentle fist he had traded with Ja Sun back then helped him a lot. After all, the thick hide of the bear couldn''t really resist the prative effect of the shock force and Oscar wasn''t stupid enough to im any mental-type beast. No, the Mental Storm Bear needed tond physical hits on the opponent to pull them into a world of illusions and Oscar wouldn''t have that! As cheerful as he may be, the white-headed devil had grown by leaps and bounds. Silently, at that. He looked up to Ja Sun despite him being the older one of the two not only because of Ja Sun''s skills but because the silver-maned freak was crazy! And Oscar enjoyed that in a friend... a brother. Just as the bear''s paw was about to strike him, Oscar grinned. He didn''t chant this time, revealing he already had formed this tofu beforehand as he popped it into his mouth, his being turned entirely phantom. The paw phased through his body and Oscar revealed he had more aptitude for battles than he let on as he let his arm enter the bear''s body, too. Close to the beast''s heart. In this phantom state, only energy skills worked. And he had one such skill Gentle Fist. His hand suddenly burst with potent shock force into the beast''s body as the Bear let out a painful cry. The battle only felt short because Oscar kept to the basics. Deadly and Quick. Collected and calm to the very end. The sight of the fallen beast as a pitch-ck spirit ring emerged from its body made Yuehua lower her head in a further state of distress. Oh, she''d been patched up for the time being... but her own failed hunt made the Clear Phoenix absolutely frustrated for it was the Martial Soul''s first failure, too. "It''s alright..." A cute voice entered her senses and a lithe hand patted her head. Yuehua looked up to find Xiao Wu smiling earnestly, "Failures are... not bad..." Yuehua pursed her lips. Somebody needed to teach Xiao Wu to speak... wait, she should be well-versed in humannguage, Ja Sun said so... ''Is she calling me a failure?'' Yuehua went into a daze. "She''s right, you know," Ja Sun smiled from the sidelines, "It ain''t that bad. But if you really want to get stronger and breakthrough rank 40... it''s about time you actually put in an honest effort alongside your martial soul. Not many are as lucky as you... you have a target. You have an absolute beast of a partner and you have a team who can train you... only if you ask for it." And just like that, the day''s hunt came to an end with one sess and one failure. With Oscar bing a 63 ranked spirit master and finally catching up to others in the team. --- "Huh?" Bibi Dong smiled, "Does this have something to do with your disy today?" "You knew?" Yuehua sighed as she slouched further into the couch. She had been healed. With Ah Yin once again cultivating, it was Bi Ji who had healed her injuries and Ja Sun''s most recent gift allowed her to quickly restore her clothing. "Well, I would say that Ja Sun doesn''t hide anything from me but... Jun''er is pretty loose on the lips," Bibi Dong leaned back and she continued to gaze at Yuehua, "I wouldn''t mind helping you in this hunt, you know?" "Clear Phoenix doesn''t like that," Yuehua gave a strained smile, "So... I will be practicing a whole lot more before being able to breakthrough on my merits alone so I don''t think I''d be able to form etiquette ns for others to follow." Bibi Dong nodded naturally. She would like if other beasts are more under control and the best way to do that is by civilizing them but she didn''t want to sniff out Yuehua''s desires. Bibi Dong could see through the blue-haired sister of the Tang Family easily. What Clear Phoenix? After facing so much only to have such a spectacr loss... the calm and collected etiquette trainer was finally willing to face her own conflicted thoughts at a deeper level and ovee them. There was a great incentive on the line, after all Personal Growth. "And how would you actually kill something?" Bibi Dong struck where it hurt the most as Yuehua feltplicated once again. Especially after this loss, Clear Phoenix was even more adamant aboutpleting the hunt. Truly... how was Yuehua going to navigate through all this hot mess? *** Shoutout to Kheinz!!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 295: Crossroads (4) Chapter 295: Crossroads (4) It was clear to the group, both humans and bestial that interacting with one another, to a certain extent, revealed a few shorings amongst themselves. Of course, they could choose to ignore it like Ja Sun would and just spend his day doing something he likes, but they were different in many ways. A few days was all it needed to ascertain these changes. First, Ja Yin... actually grew sincere when learning alongside Violet. It was a weed change indeed, especially when Ja Sun taught array. Due to the versatility in arrays, finally, Bibi Dong wanted to try and persuade him to teach this to others, herself, too. Yet, he won''t be a master for free when ites to others including Ah Yin and Bibi Dong... and the ''price'' he wanted made their urge to learn receded at a breakneck pace. Again, it was no longer a material transaction... and this is why his price was so tricky to tackle. On the other hand, Yuehua asked two individuals for constant sparring. She didn''t have anything remotely expensive to trade for Ja Sun''s techniques so she had to ovee her current dilemma with experience alone. Liu Erlong wasn''t the surprising candidate but when Yuehua sought Zi Ji... things changed. Zi Ji was just like Erlong but on steroids. Of course, this wasn''t the aptest analysis but... it is what it is. While Erlong was close with Yuehua naturally over their constant cooperation where one acted as the brains and the other as the brawn, Zi Ji was a game-changer. She agreed, of course. She wouldn''t have denied the request of her god''s friends and it would help to interact with the humans to learn more about their god... just to understand him better. But again, Zi Ji was tough. And blunt. "Is this how you will take care of a pack of beasts?" Zi Ji, in her human form, casually smacked the Clear Phoenix out of her way and released the full force of her killing intent that rammed into Yuehua alone. The spread of a golden circle Yuehua''s domain, couldn''t even suppress Zi Ji''s killing intent when its main purpose was to suppress any and every form of intent and spirit attack, making everything calm. The difference was just too much. Erlong frowned from the side, gripping the hem of her ck robes nervously. She wasn''t worried about Yuehua getting physically injured but having her will broken. Zi Ji''s words were geared just to do that and not out of malice... everything she said was what Zi Ji and Erlong herself believed in. Groaning, Yuehua clutched her head as her domain disappeared. The only thing she heard before losing her consciousness was "Killing intent can be as calm as a stillke... Don''t you go on confusing your weakness with a semnce of peace and kindness... these are the emotions only reserved for the strong. What kindness of the weak cannot be snuffed out by the mighty?" Erlong silently walked over to Yuehua and sat down beside her in the clearing. While Yuehua would only have one spar a day with Zi Ji, Erlong had a few more training sessions to go. "Was I... too harsh?" Zi Ji inquired only after she was sure that Yuehua had passed out. Liu Erlong''s lips twitched. Why the heck are you acting shy now?! "Yeah, and what about it? She should have expected nothing else," Erlong huffed while Zi Ji continued to gaze at her. "What?" "Your martial soul... the Infernal Dragon King has great potential. Simr to Di Tian... in a way. Only king-level dragons get to have ultimate attributes." "And you''re suddenly concerned about me?" Erlong scoffed. She''d had more than enough confrontations, verbally, to assess that the Abyss Demon Bitch in front of her was simply a pain in the ass. "Concern?" As expected, Zi Ji sneered, "Oh, I am waiting for you to reach the rank of a Titled Douluo to break you into pieces and that''s during while I am being suppressed by your martial soul... and then I will challenge Di Tian eventually, and then him!" Erlong looked at Zi Ji for a moment... and wondered, did she herself look like that when iming stupid ims like defeating Ja Sun? She did... didn''t she? "Same time tomorrow," Theck of response was all that the dragon needed to turn on her heels and walk away. These interactions and instances were slowly bingmon. Oh, the Spirit Beasts still didn''t wee humans, they simply stopped considering Ja Sun''s team a human in the first ce. Why would they? The moment Bibi Dong poisoned the first of her victims and had him bowing before her, the perception of many beasts changed. This was only solidified when Bibi Dong''s poison couldn''t be healed by Bi Ji and needed Bibi Dong to retract it. But not every interaction had to end in violence or conflict. "Stop pouting, Petals... you''ve lived longer than both her and mebined," Ah Yin silently stroked the hair of the sleeping girl on herp as she stared off into the Emerald Lake while a young girl with her hair divided in white and ck wearing a white robe with ck polka dots continued to keep her cheeks inted in a terrible pout, "But this girl is opportunistic! She caught yourp the moment she found you alone!" Petals, Ah Yin''s million-year-old spirit soul pointed at Xiao Wu snoring softly. There was little to nothing to do in the wilds after some period and while people like Bibi Dong, Erlong, and even Yuehua were having a time of their life aplishing their goals, Ah Yin felt bored. She gazed at Ja Sun teaching Ja Yin and Violet beforementing, "Everyone should be opportunistic. Or they would end up like you, whining like little wimps." The damage was enough as Petals dramatically clutched her chest and sunk to the ground as Ah Yin smirked at the disy. "But to think she would say myp is the best... feels weird," Ah Yin entirely avoided Xiao Bei''s re as she continued to huff and puff and cook lunch, something made of carrots, Ah Yin had an educated guess. "It''s already been a week since we arrived here, Little Yin! I''m bored, give me some love~" A seductive figure was quick to take the chance and try and hug Ah Yin from behind only for a vine to tear out of the ground and jab at the figure. "Then go bother someone else," Ah Yin scoffed as Hu Lana didn''t mind the jab and soon snuck beside Ah Yin and let out a charming green figure with rose petals covering half its face Charm Queen, and smiled, "Hey, Petals. Bored? Why don''t you y with Charm Queen?" Ah Yin and Hu Lana were already aware of each other''s spirit souls and Petals nodded instantly with a grin. As they left, Hu Lana groaned once again, "I''m super bored! Come on, Sister Dong and others are busy... we''re the only ones who have nothing to do..." Ah Yin could understand why she didn''t have anything to do. After all, she had reached the level of the Titled Douluo, again, without a title to her name as of yet since she hadn''t been ''coronated'' publicly. Any further improvement came with untold time and determination. Even Ja Sun, after his initial burst of spirit energy, had fallen into a simr stagnation. But he had revealed that his evolved martial soul the Three-eyed Silver Sage raises the speed of cultivation of all spirit beasts and humans by a 50 and raises theprehension of those within this passive influence by 20. This was a major reason why Xie Xan and others had begun another bout of intense training and cultivation. Not only that, even if Ja Yin didn''t have the same passive influence when it came toprehension, she did increase the cultivation of those around her by another 50. They were breaking records here! So... again, improvement was still hard toe for Ah Yin but Hu Lana was justzy. "Oh... I miss my Yue''er~!" She mewled, acting like a coddled baby while moaning and hawing about her son as her hands gently brushed through Xiao Wu''s hair. Hu Lana had to admit... of all the beasts and beast humans around him, Xiao Wu presented a certain innocent charm and if Ja Sun was anything like herself then corrupting such innocence is of the highest order of pleasure! "Tch, you can be seriously annoying. Why don''t you train... I mean, you canprehend a skill on your own. Even my mind is working at an extra mile with how much his influence is affecting everyone," Ah Yin admitted. Even if improvement came hard, that didn''t mean she had given up. If she gets remotelyzy... she knew there is a spider right behind her, waiting to assert her dominance, both, behind closed doors and in public. And the truth of the matter was... Ja Sun and Bibi Dong had twin martial souls. Their improvement hadn''t juste to a stop. Ja Sun hadn''t started absorbing more spirit souls on his second martial soul for a reason but Bibi Dong wouldn''t let go of this chance. "All I''ve done is train!" Hu Lana stated somberly. "Sure, if you call using the golden wardrobe ring to find more ways of dressing like a harlot..." "It''s called research! And I''ll have you know that wardrobe is essential for my charm and Jun''er loves my designs!" Hu Lana scoffed, "And aren''t I helping you and Sister Dong design a good wedding dress... and you know~... hehe, a little gratitude wouldn''t be so bad!" "Mh... what''s a harlot?" Obviously, when beasts gain an overview of humanity, certain aspects of society are omitted and left for the beasts to learn on their own and like any curious kid, Xiao Wu decided to magically wake up the moment a critical term was uttered. "It''s a woman or a man in certain cases that enjoys mating with anyone for a cheap price." Ah Yin replied without batting an eyelid while Hu Lana gaped, "Are you out of your mind? Who tells that to a... wait, she''s as old as you... damn, I still can''t get used to the fact that Little Yin is a rotten hag..." And then came a vine, dragging the apologizing Hu Lana away for a few whips on her butt for the transgression. Not that the guilty party minded THAT particrly. "So... it''s like those goblins but get paid?" Xiao Wu inquired while stretching her limbs with a groan while Ah Yin still reeled in her slight difort with how intimate Xiao Wu acted right off the bat... was she like this with everyone else? Then wouldn''t the correct example of a harlot be Xiao Wu instead of Goblins who were just fucking crazy... or crazy at fucking? "Well... you are a 100000-year-old beast, right? Why the heck are you acting like a spoiled child when you even identally grew older than necessary during your transformation?" Ah Yin kept it concise now that she had time to ask about it. Heck, even Xiao Bei was normalpared to Xiao Wu. "Eh..." Sticking her tongue out, she grinned, "I like sleeping onps, and acting cutely gets me what I want. Didn''t you say that being opportunistic is better~ anyway, I smell carrots~!" And just like that, Xiao Wu hopped away and jumped into her mother''s arms to be spoonfed and pampered even more, leaving Ah Yin dumbstruck. Truly, Ah Yin was beginning to worry that maybe the two ''teams'' of which her fiance was a part were about to be a bad impact on each other. She looked toward Ja Sun who still taught something with an earnest expression while keeping a silent bubble around him. Whether he knew it or not, he enjoyed teaching the two beasts ''remotely'' so... and Ah Yin found herselfcking to drain away his motivation just because she wanted some of his attention... maybe she could persuade him to use his clone to teach? Indeed, a discussion may just be needed so that Ja Sun could attend to more of the responsibilities that he had gathered around him which could not be delegated without a thought. *** Shoutout to Larry Alexender, Jjstone, Umbreon, Caleb Zimmerman, and Raju Logeshwar!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 296: Crossroads (5) Chapter 296: Crossroads (5) A week was left before their God''s wedding, and the first of many, Bi Ji assumed given that Ja Sun didn''t seem to differentiate between status that much and had women flocking around him for some reason. Truly... he was just a scammer. Bi Ji knew better. But she needed help in preparations and she couldn''t possibly ask Bibi Dong or Ah Yin for several reasons but most of it boiled down to Bi Ji''s own behavior and nature. She liked this kind of managerial work more than just being the Big Sister in the King''s Lair and she knew someone who could help her. Of all the human team members, Bi Ji found Yuehua the most pleasing to her eyes, and for good reasons, too. Yuehua was soft-spoken and gentle. Determined, too. She tidied herself well and always presented herself in a gentle demeanor, that, for the most part, matched her nature. And even if she wasn''t the strongest in the group, just the fact she was willing to face Zi Ji of all people to train even if for a few minutes for the past week spoke a lot about her attitude. And, Bi Ji was led to believe is anyone can actually pull a good decoration of the sight for the Beast God then starting by asking Yuehua was a good choice. But Bi Ji couldn''t bring herself to interrupt Yuehua. The blue-haired woman had her long hair tied into a tight bun that was pinned using the same wardrobe ring she had acquired from Ja Sun... even now, thinking about the strangely translucent bunny costume would make her blush in shame and indignance towards his antics! She wore light but calf-lengthed boots and a turquoise training outfit while the Clear Phoenix trotted beside her. She could ride her Phoenix, it wasrge enough to support an adult to fly, after all, but Yuehua chose to cover the distance on the ground. She hadn''t called for support and this made Yuehua a little nervous. After all... it wasn''t like her to be impulsive. --- "Impulsive?" Yuehua frowned as she looked at Zi Ji a few days prior. Still bound by a rather straining purple dress that didn''t leave much to the imagination as ink-purple scales grew from some areas of her exposed pale skin, Zi Ji nodded and replied, "Yeah... look at her. She is always eager to fight." Zi Ji pointed at Erlong and continued, "If you deconstruct it, then you have an objective to fight, and the eagerness for victory. But eagerness alone wouldn''t help you. There needs to be an impulse for your goal. A deep-rooted desire for victory... which you don''t have." Zi Ji was right. Although the dragon in the human skin did not know of Yuehua''s origin, she was right in concluding such. While Yuehua strived to do better and match up with the expectations of those around her, she did not have an impulse to fight just as much as she didn''t have an impulse for violence. "So... it is better to stop now. And think, no, in fact, do the opposite. Don''t think. I am going to ask you something in the next few seconds and you will only have a few moments to answer. If you think too deeply, I will p you unconscious." Zi Ji stated somberly while Erlong grew curious. "Ready?" Yuehua understood what Zi Ji was doing and nodded, readying herself. "Do you want to kill?" "No." "Do you want to learn?" "Yes." "Do you like defeat?" "No!" There was finally a bit of response in Yuehua''s tone as Zi Ji narrowed her eyes. "Do you like victory?" "No." Yuehua blinked in surprise. She never thought this would be her reply and even Erlong was surprised. "You don''t like to kill, you don''t like the taste of defeat, you don''t like victory either and you like to learn things... what is it that YOU want!" Zi Ji snapped with a feral growl, her tone turnedmanding as Zi Ji stiffened and answered, "I want to grow strong while avoiding as much bloodshed as possible!" When she said this, Yuehua fully expected to be taunted. After all, she knew that in this cruel world, holding such thoughts was naive at best and fatal at worst but this is what she wanted. A selfish path just for her. To grow strong without blood on her hands. "So... you want to face a world of strength that wille at you with an intent to kill but you don''t want to kill in return and defeat them still... hmm, so you have an objective. And you do sound impulsive." Zi Ji traced her chin with an amused expression as Yuehua was surprised by this reaction, "So, all you have to do is think of a way and make your goal work." And then Zi Ji''s p of unconsciousness descended upon Yuehua. --- Recalling that made Yuehua''s healed cheek sting once again. She wasn''t a frail being, after all, she endured the mental acupuncture technique by Ja Sun when she started her training and it allowed Yuehua to interact with the Clear Phoenix more appropriately without letting the will of the Clear Phoenix influence her. Sighing softly, she reaffirmed her decision to do this alone. Only by actually risking herself would she be able to try and achieve her selfish path. Her siblings are the same, Ja Sun, too happened to be the same. But the sinking sensation in her stomach was hard to deal with. Each step of her covered feet crunching on the slightly dried grass resounded within her. The Clear Phoenix could sense her nervousness and continued tomunicate with her through its emotions, assuring her that it would win this time without a doubt. But Yuehua didn''t dare lose her control over the Clear Phoenix. Hers was a martial soul that could be ''killed.'' She didn''t want her Clear Phoenix to jump into battle without any thoughts once again. This wasn''t a battle in the first ce. This was a hunt. Yuehua and Clear Phoenix soon encroached on the territory of the Windswept Deers while Bi Ji silently trailed behind. The Windswept Deers rarely left their marked territories. They were entirely dependent on the vegetation around them and were also quick as hell. The element of wind loved these beasts but then again, elemental beasts are loved by their respective elements anyway. Yuehua had to separate the deers. The leader was the one that Clear Phoenix settled on and Yuehua didn''t find it smart to tackle others. Another thing, like any deer species, the Windswept Deers are prone to panic when a loud and sudden noise enters their senses. Yuehua sighed softly and took out a weapon from her storage ring. It was a handgun, at least, that''s what Ja Sun called it. In total, he had only made two of these guns and no more. One for Oscar and the other one for her, iming that the arrays on the weapon will absorb the spirit energy and then let out apressed attack where the muzzle is pointed. Since it is dependent on the spirit energy, the stronger the user, the stronger the attack. But Oscar''s and Yuehua''s gun was different. Oscar''s gun had a form of scattering effect that divided thepressed form of energy into tinier pieces that would st outwards while Yuehua''s was a single target weapon. Bibi Dong saw great potential in these weapons but she wasn''t about to push Ja Sun when he had denied making any more of them. He didn''t just state that the weapons were boring... well, they were, to him. But his further exnation of how the weapons would only serve to dilute the center of authority convinced Bibi Dong to not open this particr pandora''s box. Thus, Yuehua kept a safe distance and silently aimed at the 19000-year-old Windswept Deer. She had steeled her heart and silently aimed at the beast''s body, close to its neck, as the beast slept under the protection of its herd. Her path stopped bing that of no bloodshed the moment Clear Phoenix hunted a beast for her. So, she would adopt a path of minimalistic bloodshed. As long as she felt like not killing, she wouldn''t. This also meant that right now, she needed to do this. It was her decision. The runic patterns on the silver handgun that Ja Sun called a Magnum lit up. The revolving chamber of the gun began to charge up. She looked at the peaceful deer far from her. Her eyes silently observed the beast. Once again, she felt her breathing turning shallow and her heart dropping alongside the sink in her stomach. Throwing up would help... but she couldn''t do that. Not after developing until now. For a second, she imagined what it would have been like if her Brother Hao would have reciprocated her feelings... but she knew damn well that even if he didn''t have anyone in his life, her pursuit was bound to fail. The thought of it would have evoked simr reactions she felt now. But... not anymore. She didn''t know why. Maybe just living her life without any overt concern helped her move on. Maybe it was due to an external stimulus. Yuehua wasn''t sure. But change had be a part of her. Assuring the worried Clear Phoenix who anxiously wanted to jump into the fray and take out the beasts with dignity, Yuehua once again viewed the peaceful beast. She was once peaceful... just like the beast. Just because the beast wasn''t antagonizing her, she was here... preparing to hunt it. In this cruel world, she must adapt. What she can have, she must. What she can''t, she should let go and move on. The world wouldn''t stop for her so all she has to do is pick up her pace. Exhaling, Yuehua whispered, "I won''t regret this..." The words were in. They were a fact. She won''t regret getting strong. *Bang* --- "Fufu, quite worried for your friend, right?" Yuehua could try and escape silently but she would get noticed nheless and Bi Ji, would, of course, find the particr stalking party and keep herself even hidden from them. Liu Erlong yelped in surprise and then blushed, "So what?" Her tone softened as she stuttered weakly, finding the prospect of gettingbeled as a hawing and fussing woman quite embarrassing. "Hmm, nothing," Bi Ji quipped with a smile and giggled, "Shouldn''t you keep a watch over her now? If you remain shy and someone powerful attacks her, then what?" Although Bi Ji herself did not promote violence, she had seen enough deaths. It was natural. Beasts needed to eat in order to grow. As Liu Erlong gazed at the voluptuous green-haired woman with unbound mature charm, she snorted, "Whatever!" Unwilling to enter into an argument since the odds were stacked against her, she grew closer to Yuehua but still kept herself hidden. As Erlong left, Bi Ji looked in a particr direction and smiled, "Hmm, and what''s your excuse? Did the demon actually worry for a human?" Walking out from the shadows and blushing deeply, Zi Ji muttered weakly, "Sister Bi Ji... it''s nothing like that... I just wanted to see if she can do it or not..." Unknown to them, a blue silver grass continued to hide within the patch of green grass. *** "Did she do it?" Near Emerald Lake, Yuehua''s team gathered around Ah Yin as Ja Sun taught his students in a more... pleasant mood for some reason. Smilingly, Ah Yin replied, "The gun didn''t manage to kill the beast due to the difference in strength but Yuehua and her Phoenix didplete the job. Yuehua was the one who shot the beast dead eventually and if absorbing the spirit ring." "It''s her first kill, right?" Xie Xan frowned, "Would she be alright absorbing a 10000-year-old ring in this condition and face her first soul shock?" "It''s alright. She used her domain to calm her mind and only then began to absorb it. Her condition is within an eptable range," Ah Yin replied as Bibi Dong and others sighed in relief. "Not to mention, Erlong snuck out and followed her... amongst the few," Ah Yin chuckled. Evidently, Yuehua couldn''t hide herself from anyone but her team also made the note to not help her since she hadn''t asked for it. This was also a wake-up call for Bibi Dong. If even a support spirit master can hunt alone using the guns then Bibi Dong didn''t want to introduce these weapons unless absolutely necessary. *** Shoutout to Larry Alexender, Jjstone, Umbreon, Caleb Zimmerman, and Raju Logeshwar!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 297: Merry Christmas~! Chapter 297: Merry Christmas~! @everyone I wish you a delightful Christmas and don''t let anyone use this day as an excuse to climb down your chimney! Chapter 298: The Divine Fireworks (1) Chapter 298: The Divine Fireworks (1) Stepping into the boundary of the Star Dou Great Forest, as if invisible to the world, was a man wearing blood-red battle armor. His face was pale and his eyes were entirely red. Blood-red hair loosely cascaded down as the crimson sword in his hands seemed to be letting out a keen noise. The sword was rushing him, the figure understood as he snorted. The sword in his hand was more than two meters in length but when held by the giant of a man, the sword barely looked like a katana with its entire body wafting a bloody stench that caused the once verdant vegetation to dry and turn sickly red. The hilt of the sword had a skull motif as the man held the unsheathed sword without an ounce of problem, even managing to suppress the bloody instincts of the strange sword. The sword let out another sharp noise and the figure turns in a particr direction and continues to walk towards the location of King''s Lair. *Roar* With the 100000-year-old beast tyrants effectively closing off the boundaries of the forest and even constantly being vignt about humans infiltrating theirnd, the wildlife had begun to thrive. Of course, the majority of the new poption did not include spirit beasts but ordinary beasts yet the more the beasts ate, the greater their cultivation grew. It was simply a shift of energy from one body to another with a considerable loss in the process that made their cultivation so prolonged in the first ce. Still, that didn''t stop a beast to locate the strange figure. The mighty pressure that rolled off the Blight Blue Centipede clearly marked it as a tyrant. A sentient beast that instantly regarded the unknown man as an enemy. Yet, the man didn''t look toward him. Instead, with a pleasant and sonorous cry of its own, the sword in his hand extended and caused the beast''s body to stop in its ce. A secondter, the 100000-year-old spirit beast began to dissolve into a pungent puddle of greasy ck blood that was sucked into the crimson sword while the slightly thin butnky man had some changes to himself. He grew a tad bit bigger as if stuffed a little better now. He also fits his armor better now. --- As an unknown threat infiltrated the Star Dou Great Forest, alreadyying waste to a 100000-year-old spirit beast without a shred of hesitation and even exertion, a sharp-looking middle-aged man in a three-piece grey suit and a glossy ck pocket square stepped into the confines of the King''s Layer. His slightly long dark-grey hair was neatly pulled back and tied with a band while the man''s eyes were covered by shaded goggles in the tint of grey. Strapped on his chest was a very young boy. Barely four years old. He wore a simr suit and goggles yet he instantly tried to tear away from the middle-aged man as heid eyes on a particr figure. "Mama!" "Grandmaster! You sure look amazing!" Hu Lana chimed as the group, well, everyone except Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Ja Sun were present to wee Qian Daoliu and Xie Yue. Hu Lana was quick to unbuckle Xie Yue from him and before Qian Daoliu could even greet them in return, Hu Lana put her son down and hugged him even more tightly, "How I missed you, Yue''er! Tell me, Grandmaster didn''t feed you anything strange, right? No insects, right?!" "Mmh-hmm! They were crunchy and tasty!" Xie Yue grinned widely as Qian Daoliu took off his goggles and ced them into his pants pocket instead of his storage ring. "And nutritious, child. I had to keep up with the nutritional factor of breast milk... so centipede smoothie it was." Hu Lana was already in a daze while Xie Xan hurriedly knelt beside her andforted her. "Lana! Snap out of it... see, Yue''er like it. Right?" "Yes, Dad!" The boy chimed, full of energy, "And Golden Uncle also fed me some cups filled with hot soup. It was bitter at first but I slept so well!" Hu Lana and Xie Xan''s expressions froze as they mechanically looked toward Qian Daoliu who finally revealed a trace of wryness and replied, "Golden Crocodile thought that Yue''s body will grow well under the effects of his favorite sake. Don''t worry, I mixed more protein into Yue''s diet for healthy digestion. He wasn''t sick even once in my care." "And Grandpa swung me into the sky!" The boy happily blurted everything. "Alright, hush now, boy," Qian Daoliu hurriedly stopped Xie Yue''s rant while Hu Lana''s vision was already swimming. "Hmm... oh, congrattions, the two of you. On your breakthrough and your pregnancy," Qian Daoliu quickly noted the breath of another life within Jun''er who grinned in response as the couple bowed and gave a respectful and grateful reply in return. He then looked at Yuehua and Erlong. "Ah, I thought I''d be officiating your marriages, too... sigh, I can''t just be officiating marriages every time, you know. How about it? I think I can convince my bullheaded disciple to marry the two of you, too," Qian Daoliu smiled sincerely but he was as crooked as his two disciples. His words instantly made Erlong and Yuehua groan but while Yuehua managed to keep herposure, Erlong couldn''t help but mutter, "Like I would marry him..." "Oh, anyway, I have something to speak with you about after the wedding. You''re almost a Spirit Sage, after all," Daoliu addresses Erlong, surprising her slightly, and then exhaled. Once again, his presence directlyforted everyone around him as he chuckled, "Right, where is the Beast God? I want to see howe Ja Sun managed to strike a bargain with that gloomy scaly bas..." Looking at Xie Yue who was gazing back at him with his round eyes wide in curiosity, Daoliu coughed, "Where is he?" "You don''t know?" Yuehua blinked in surprise, "Little Yin told us you knew everything after she sent you the letter of invitation." "Hmm... well, my words and expressions certainly don''t seem like belonging to someone who is in the know," Daoliu chuckled. "Grandmaster, how could you!" Hu Lana shrieked. What ate response, thought everyone around her. --- Yuehua tried to exin things to the best of her ability as she felt the constant surveilling intent of other 100000-year-old beasts viewing Qian Daoliu as if they were meeting an old enemy. But the smile on his face never receded yet the astonishment in his heart grew. He was definitely amazed by Ah Yin''s progress once she returned from her trip, having suffered and survived through a tribtion but he... never expected Ja Sun to surpass the level of this continent so early. Oh, Qian Daoliu definitely expected his disciple to surpass himself. That''s what disciples do. Surpass their master''s expectations. But... still, it was a little over to the top and then Qian Daoliu recalled that going slow or being subdued in these matters was never really how Ja Sun presented himself in the first ce. But... Di Tian was defeated? THAT Di Tian? The Beast God of the Continent who wasn''t even a million-year-old beast but could dominate one just because of his ancestry? A Di Tian even THAT man couldn''t defeat after bing a rank 99 Limit Douluo... Qian Daoliu silently thought about the figure and looked at Yuehua. Unlike her brothers who had a passing resemnce to Tang Chen, Yuehua looked entirely different. But Qian Daoliu certainly noted the slightest shift in her demeanor. Finding himself a little intimidated by the Silver Pole sticking out of the Emerald Lake, Qian Daoliu steered the conversation to certain implications, "So, Bibi Dong has a camp in the Spirit City and the King''s Lair... huh, that''s the kind of thing Xunji would dream of," he chuckled while he viewed the decor. Since Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and Ja Sun didn''t have any traditional origins that would have their own martial customs like Xie Xan and Hu Lana did, it was decided that they should get married just like any ordinary Spirit Master would. Ja Sun could argue and try and bring his previous world''s customs but he didn''t find the need for it. It''s a marriage... the guests would only care about food and some drama. The partners would only care about consummation, at least, the three of them involved would. Bibi Dong made a special exemption to not make this a political endeavor for a reason. She wanted their marriage to be theirs alone. Something they shared with themselves and not the world. And traditions? With their guests being Spirit Beasts, it was right to say that nobody would care about traditions so those were left to Qian Daoliu entirely. As for the decor, blue, lc, and silver curtains decorated the pirs and hid the sky for those under this beautiful tent. The pirs themselves were carved with depictions of singing sirens and many chairs and tables were set. Arge counter was already prepared, headed by none other than Oscar as they would serve the banquet after the marriage. There was no particrly lifted stage for Ja Sun, Ah Yin, and Bibi Dong to stand on. Instead, a carved b of stone next to Emerald Lake is where they decided to get married. "Hmm, and you must be the Evolved Three-eyed Golden Empyrean, right? With that re of yours, I assume you remember me?" Qian Daoliu finally looked at the group already present. They were all women and beasts, literally. Although, two among them were already human. His gaze fell on Ah Yin''s lookalike who was forced into a slightly tame golden dress with its neck reaching around Ja Yin''s own neck. The dress didn''t leave anything exposed and made her voluminous breasts strain against the fabric. Her golden mane was pulled back but her hair was as unruly as her. While pulled back without a strand of hair out, her golden hair practically exploded into a bted mane. "Yeah, I remember you... your father, to be exact," Ja Yin scoffed, not moving from her seat, "How is he, by the way? Still six feet under?" Instead of taking offense, Qian Daoliu chuckled, "My father was indeed greedy in hunting you but that''s because of your sacred me attribute... although, I don''t sense it anymore. Still, to think Di Tian would be defeated... I have to say, my disciple is fulfilling all my dreams." "Hmph," Ja Yin snorted. Indeed, the two had history. Qian Daoliu''s father once tried to hunt her only to be brutally murdered by Di Tian. "Now, now... we should show our respect. He is our master''s teacher..." Violet smiled. She looked at Qian Daoliu while the man smiled and nodded. Like Ja Yin, Violet was also forced into her dress. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong wouldn''t have any streakers at their wedding! While Ja Yin chose to wear apletely covered dress, not out of her free will, mind you, but because this is the dress Ah Yin chose for her, Violet''s dress was more stylish. Her dress only reached till her waist as she coiled her lower serpentine body for her own support while the purple dress on her body had a coiled thin strap around her neck and a rather deep cut from her corbone, giving an ample cleavage to her generous assets. Her smooth arms were exposed upto her elbows from where she wore long silky gloves that covered her scales. "Tch, marriages are simply a farce! Beast God should dominate all his rtionships and make it clear that no tradition would hold up to his strength," An annoying voice broke the conversation going around the group as Zi Ji, still in her casual purple dress crossed her arms and scowled. Xiao Bei and Xiao Wu naturally gave an annoyed Zi Ji a wide berth. Interested in this, Qian Daoliu picked up the chat, "What if forcing someone like that cause him to face a possible betrayal?" "Strength that crumbles under betrayal is not the one a Beast God should have then..." Zi Ji frowned. "So? ves then?" Qian Daoliu chuckled. "Mates," Zi Ji corrected, "Beast God''s seed may not find its way to the mates that worship him but that wouldn''t stop him from mating, right?" "What do you mean by seed not finding its way? Don''t tell me... he''s impotent?!" Qian Daoliu gasped, "Sigh... I suppose nobody is perfect," he shook his head. Exasperated, Bi Ji, who was still trying one of the curtains rolled her eyes and exined what Ja Sun announced. "Is that true?" Qian Daoliu looked at Yuehua and others who nodded. "Hmm... interesting..." Qian Daoliu muttered, "So... What am I looking at here? How are the lot of you rted to him?" He looked at others. "Well..." Zi Ji grew silent. "I am his mostpatible mate, of course," Ja Yin replied confidently. It was clear that Erlong had helped her out greatly back then since she wasn''t stumped anymore, "So much so that even your precious Disciple Ah Yin fears me." "I... don''t believe thetter half for a second. And you, dear? You said Ja Sun is teaching you?" Violet nodded, "Yes, I suppose that makes you my Grandmaster." "Indeed... hmm, well, what about you two?" Xiao Bei thought for a moment about how to reply. Her rtionship with Ja Sun was quite ambiguous and could be said to be tied because of her daughter. But she wasn''t blind to how Ja Sun would look at her sometimes and how she would return those nces but it was bing increasingly clear that unless they have some meaningful event, nothing would evere of it and that isn''t because he cannot shoulder the burden but simply how things worked naturally. She thought that being a beast and having those memories would allow her to skip the human thought process... but it was harder than expected. Yet, as Xiao Bei fell into a deep thought, Xiao Wu was quick to reply. Her vocabry already getting much better and smooth as she named the so-called God by his given one, "Sun promised me that he would take care of me and my mom!" "Tch... that''s because he is shameless." Zi Ji snorted while Xiao Wu stuck her tongue out, "Maybe you are too quick to shame, thought about that?" "Huh?" Zi Ji''s expression froze before she turned to face Xiao Wu who quickly hopped off her chair and rushed behind Bi Ji before pulling down the skin under her lower eyelid slightly and sticking her tongue out again, "Beh!" "Alright, stop teasing someone who can spank you a thousand times in a second," Bi Ji giggled, pinching Xiao Wu''s soft cheek in the process as the girl grimaced while addressing Qian Daoliu, "We all respect both of your disciples for their strength so that is the general consensus on how things are in the King''s Lair. Unfortunately... Di Tian isn''t here. He is still somewhere in the Western Oceans." "The Sea God Ind?" Qian Daoliu raised his brow questioningly. "No, an unnamed ind." Bi Ji shook her head, "At least, that''s what Beast God told us." Qian Daoliu nodded. The wedding ceremony wouldn''t begin until dusk as Qian Daoliu. Due to Ja Sun shamelessly demanding presents, many beasts were actually trying to dy their arrival as much as possible as they tried to find something noteworthy. This had caused the sighting of dangerous beasts around the continent a lot these past two weeks. At this time, everyone flinched. The usually calm surface of the Emerald Lake rippled as an entirely defiant and shuddering killing intent encapsted the King''s Lair. Qian Daoliu sensed more than most. He smelled the pungent and stale scent of poisoned blood that seemingly seeped into this pocket space within seconds. "Ho-ho... quite the guests you''ve invited," Qian Daoliu chuckled. "That ain''t no guest!" Zi Ji had already stood up from her seat with a dignified expression, "That is a malicious tumor..." "Not a tumor," Still at ease, Qian Daoliu looked at Xie Xan whose killing intent already protected his son as the boy cluelessly looked at everyone''s terrified expression. "You''ve been there, right? You sense him more than any of us. Don''t open your domain. He would sense it." With cold sweat seeping on his forehead, Xie Xan nodded and questioned, "Why does it feel like the ughter City is moving towards us?" "That''s what actual kings are. They represent their heritage," Qian Daoliu chuckled, "And that man is none other than the ruler of ughter City... the ughter King. I''ve never met him... did you and Ja Sun do anything to antagonize the man?" "Not that I recall..." Xie Xan blinked... "Well... aside from massacring all its citizens... Ja Sun''s words, not mine." Qian Daoliu blinked. Finally, his influence offort expanded and eased others. Of all, actually, Qian Daoliu didn''t expect Violet to act so casually. Whatever Ja Sun was doing must be more dangerous than any teacher should ever do, it would seem. "Hmm... so, it''s something Ja Sun did... can''t have someone try and ruin my disciple''s wedding. All of you should stay here. And tell other beasts to not interfere... they might make the situation worse." "You don''t order me!" Zi Ji snarled but when she expected Qian Daoliu to simply chuckle, a burst of dignity and prestige hid away the sensation offort around him. His ordinary pupils now glowed golden as if filled with liquid fire while his clothes practically dissolved, revealing the armor underneath, "It''s not an Order, Abyss Demon Dragon, but a peaceful suggestion. Why lose your life over petty arguments?" With that, six golden wings sprouted out of Qian Daoliu''s back and he vanished. "Ah... flying!" Xie Yue called out desperately and began to cry... for all the wrong reasons only for Xiao Wu to approach the boy curiously. "Don''t cry... there, there..." She patted the boy''s head. Not paying them any attention, Bi Ji was quick to take the role. She was almost sure that Ja Sun already knew about the intruder but hadn''t acted yet. For what reason, she didn''t know. "Zi Ji, stay here. Protect them. I will stop others from interfering with their battle..." "But," Zi Ji frowned. Adjusting her sses, Bi Ji cut her off, "The lower the casualties today, the better. This is not a beastly asion but a human one. Besides, both of them have the spirit energy almost as high as Di Tian..." Of course, spirit energy and its quantity didn''t dictate everything but it certainly helped a lot. "Jun''er, you should step inside the hut," Xie Xan looked at her, "Killing intent of the ughter City is a form of poison..." "I understand," Jun''er nodded. Others weren''t affected too deeply but nobody could say for sure that her pregnancy wouldn''t be affected by it. "Should I wake Brother Sun up?" She questioned as everyone fell into a dilemma. Should they actually disturb them now? But a voice of reason as she always has been, Yuehua looked at others, shocked by their hesitation, "Of course! There won''t be any wedding if Grandmaster gets hurt, right?" "That''s true," Jun''er nodded. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 298: The Divine Fireworks (2) Chapter 298: The Divine Fireworks (2) With a pungent aura that bloated the sky, the dark red shadow swung his arm down, cleaving with a giant red sword as a deep chasm marred the lush and viridian vegetation near the torn entrance of the King''s Lair repairing itself. The chasm led to the development of a corrupted mist as the red mist started to cause rot and decay around. Thend grew dry and the soil was poisoned with trees and grass audibly letting out pained shrieks for the first time from their beings before they began to rot at a pace visible to the naked eye and crumbled into dust. *Ommmm* A mighty chime reverberated from the sword that could be felt against the chest of every living being in the forest. A sense of devastating despair erupted from everyone without any reason as if the sword harbored nothing but destructive intentions for the forest in its entirety. Wild killing intent overflowed from the wielder AND the sword as the man wrapped in a bloody red armor sliced forward with the sword once again, urately cutting a 10000-year-old beast that was about to run away out of intense horror, and the flesh of the beast turned into putrid blood once again before getting absorbed into the sword as the reddish aura around the man and the sword grew a tad bit more intense. At this moment, the pale individual furrowed his brows and scowled deeply. His intent met with an unsavory and ''pleasantly bright'' intent that threatened to turn him into ashes. The operative word being threatened. If the being had the strength to meet the threat, that is. Yet, ughter King did not dare lose his caution. Not against THIS man. He knew this forting adversary, of course. If it wasn''t for this... the Overseer of the Sky, he would have long expanded his ughter City into an Empire with no one standing in the way. {A/N: ughter King is weaker than Tang Chen even with the Asura Sword since the parasite could never present itself in the same ingenuity as Tang Chen.} As his expression turned gloomier, a bright golden sh filled the sky, attracting everyone''s attention but it was merely an afterimage as ughter King gazed in front of him, viewing the middle-aged man who had an earnest smile on his face with a solemn expression. "It''s our first time meeting each other in" Qian Daoliu had only begun when... he choked back his words and silently stared at the ughter King in front of him. Truly, the two of them were meeting each other for the first time but... even if ughter King had a different skin tone and slightly shifted facial features, some things were simply undeniable. Qian Daoliu knew the man in front of him. Surely, the person in front of him didn''t have such a maddening bloodlust but was more dignified than anything as the Ruler of the Land would have it yet... the Grand Priest of the Spirit Hall silently nced at the Divine Sword in his hand. Oh, Qian Daoliu had experience with artifacts of this nature for reasons too private to be shared with anyone including his son. "Tang Chen," Qian Daoliu muttered in a muted tone as the ughter King''s body shook, "I always knew geniuses are entric... never took you for someone who loves gothic makeup..." Tang Chen... the man hailed as the strongest in the continent once upon a time who disappeared. The man who single-handedly raised the Clear Sky n to the zenith. A man who decimated the entire species of Giants just to further his strength and self-made spirit skills... A man whose self-made spirit skills would shock the entire continent. Qian Daoliu finally found THIS man... in such an extreme Gothic makeover that his shoulders shook, and his mask of dignity was cracked by a humorous chuckle. "Oi, Oi, Tang Chen... it really is you? Look at yourself, all rotten. You left to find a path to godhood, right? It looks like things backfired," Qian Daoliu goaded, "Ah, should I call you ughter King now? Man, you must be absolutely hollowed to actually get forced around by Spirit Hall. I also heard that you gained a taste for drinking blood? Serves you right!" Qian Daoliu''s jovial cackle reverberated through the entire forest. After bing a rank 99 Demi-God of sorts and returning to this location, Daoliu was all but aware of an even more terrible entity that rested within the Emerald Lake. He couldn''t make out what IT was but he didn''t need to prod further anyway. So, seeing his former rival in such dire straits really made Qian Daoliu too pleased. He was already happy about Ja Sun''s, Ah Yin''s, and Bibi Dong''s marriage. He supported their rtionship since it simply made them happy and brought them too many benefits to not consider it in the first ce AND now he got to poke fun at the failure in front of him who got HER favor once. Not that it mattered to Daoliu at this point. He wasn''t some punk who couldn''t move on. Well... he did move on from the crush but that didn''t mean he moved on from making the only two humans that could match him back then... just feel regretful. However, Daoliu''sugh was cut short with a haunting snicker escaping ughter King''s thin red lips, "Tang Chen?" He whispered oddly. His grip around his strength grew tighter while Daoliu stopped and conjured a ming golden sword in his hand as the temperature around the duo grew extremely high. The air around them rippled while the ground began to scorch and eventually burn away the corrosion brought by ughter King. "Many years ago... Tang Chen was murdered," ughter King uttered, gazing intently at Qian Daoliu and expecting some good reaction only for the middle-aged Demi-God to shake his head with a disappointed expression, "Ah, that''s a shame. I wasted my valuable time making fun of a corroded cunt instead." Those who actually knew Qian Daoliu of the old would know that... he was never a dignified individual. He was petty and vindictive. Still is. Thus, whenever he fought someone he considered rivaling his own strength... Qian Daoliu''s lips would evidently grow... loose. Scoffing, ughter King shed at Qian Daoliu and the man matched the blow with an equal intensity. Nine rings emerged around both of them as their domains unleashed. Meanwhile, ughter King brought out arge pitch-ck hammer no worse than the sword in his hand. "You really aren''t Tang Chen," Qian Daoliu remarked as his golden-feathered wings erupted while his body melted into the giant ring of golden mes within which ughter King persisted with an unusually bloody domain! "Stop saying that name!" ughter King snorted as both of them took to the sky as a pair of bloody wings emerged from his back, too. "Tang Chen! Tang Chen! Tang Chen!" Daoliu would only do the opposite. His actual domain, unlike the intent offort, released a giant ring of True Sun Fire on the same level as the Ultimate Fire attribute and suppressed his opponent and the domain was filled with potent yang that suppressed the dark, corrosive ughter Domain of the ughter King. Even if whatever this monstrosity Tang Chen had be was actually weaker than his prime state, Qian Daoliu didn''t growcent. He couldn''t. While many beasts and the humans in the King''s Lair saw a crimson domain barely emerging from the confines of arge ring of golden mes that filled the area with mes that threatened to reduce the King''s Lair to ashes if not for Daoliu''s control, it wasn''t long after when a blood-red ray of sh divided the sea of golden mes into two halves. An ominous and terribly sharp noise soon reverberated into the forest as trees bent backward due to a massive gust spreading out from the sh''s remnant attack to the point that the calm surface of the Emerald Lake grew turbulent. Yet, a wave of energy stopped the wedding decoration from getting ruined. "I don''t remember asking for fireworks... what a pleasant surprise," An impish cackle spread about yet even the trained eyes of the beast and others still near the Emerald Lake couldn''t see how or when an elegant silver figure stood between the Angel Douluo and the ughter King. Yet, those who were perceptive grew fervent. Zi Ji''s lips parted in shock as she had felt an extreme familiar fluctuations. She had mastered aw of her own to some degree and she felt the same thing just a moment ago. Bi Ji''s lips curled slightly as she shook her head at his disy. Their Beast God... really had a ir of his own. Ja Yin smiled. She wasn''t even close to mastering aw but she had a connection with Ja Sun and realized what those fluctuations meant and Ja Sun getting stronger only made her seek more and more improvement. "That is a surprise..." Qian Daoliu raised his brows, "It seems my knowledge on aspects of cultivation is stillcking..." A deep gash marred Qian Daoliu''s chest at this moment but he looked rtively healthy as his wound was already cauterized. He felt it all too clearly. Without a single use of spirit ring, just to Ja Sun''s whim, the space around them hade to a stunning stop for a second, and then it contracted wildly. "Oh, yeah, that''s true. I actually have a lot of info and will be eager to share it at a good price," Ja Sun chuckled. His figure... was spotless. Wearing a light grey suit with a ck shirt and simr grey tie, his bulky frame was contained quite well. His tail swayed slightly, his hair pulled back simr to Ja Yin as his man exploded out after the confines of the dark green band while his hands were covered by the Vajra Gauntlets. "Shouldn''t you share crucial information with your master?" Qian Daoliu scoffed. "Heh? I remember you admitting that we both are... on the same level now. So, of course, you can''t fall back on your title, Master," He chuckled and gave a short bow, "But I suppose you officiating our wedding is just the right payment for some sweet information on the path ahead." "You know it?" Qian Daoliu and ughter King''s expressions changed. "Sweet, right?" Ja Sun smirked and then looked at ughter King, "Oye, Goth Bitch. You''ve got buttons for your eyes or what? You stand in the presence of the Beast God." "And?" ughter King growled, "You destroyed my city! If this is forest is yours" Before he could finish, ughter King felt his body seized as Ja Sun''s palm gripped his face before he threw ughter King to the ground and stepped down, arriving on the ground the next second. Still, not a single spot marred his suit. "And?" Ja Sun mocked as he touched his furry silver ears and exhaled aforted sigh, "Bow." The three of his eyesnded on the ughter King... no, the beast was barely worth mentioning. Ja Sun looked at the sword and narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t a coincidence that the ughter King could find him here... for reasons Ja Sun was quite aware of, this sword was actually tracking him down. "Master, what''s his deal? You know him?" Ja Sun inquired as Qian Daoliu stepped down. For a second, Qian Daoliu feltplicated but he shook his head, "Not him, no..." "The sword is right... your blood will be supremely delicious," ughter King stepped out of the crater with a manic expression. "I have a wedding to consummate... and I have no reason to prolong this battle. You should have hit up any other day," Ja Sun advised, "How about this? Return a weekter. We can have some fun. Maybe crash some mountains, destroy ponds andkes? But if we do this now... I assure you, it will be dull and tasteless for both of us." "Shut" Before the ughter King could say anything else, Ja Sun shrugged and attacked. He could speak all he wanted but that didn''t mean Ja Sun would allow others to run their mouths. Seeing him move instead of relying on his strange use of spatial forces, ughter King attacked with the blood-red sword in his hand as he threatened to tear the very fabric of space! Yet, Ja Sun''s hand held a pitch-ck sword. It was the sword he plundered from Di Tian that held the might of a dragon yet when the two swords shed, ughter King cleaved through the ck Dragon Sword as if a hot knife passing through melted butter. Frowning, Ja Sun didn''t stop at all. He intended to end this entirely pointless confrontation, due to theck of any quests, in one blow, and that he did as ughter King''s expression changed when an Icy blue saber gave a mighty dragon''s roar and managed to sh with his sword. A Divine Artifact! All dragons in the King''s Lair felt anxious for a second as Ja Sun revealed the Water Dragon King Saber. It was admittedly slightly low i. quality whenpared to the red sword in ughter King''s hand but Ja Sun wielded the saber better than the ughter King utilized his sword. The next second, ughter King''s expression twisted and crumpled as he let out a high-pitched shriek. Absorbing back the Water Dragon King Saber, Ja Sun confidently held the de of the sword as his body instantly threatened to burst into a cloud of bloody mist, stopped only with his fourth spirit ring suddenly exploding and delivering Ja Sun with outstanding power, he grinned cruelly and stabbed his other hand into ughter King''s chest and tore his heart out. It was all it took. One swift and lethal strike. Crushing the heart, Ja Sun let the mangled piece of flesh turn into a small bat before it disappeared while ughter King began to vomit a stream of pitch-ck blood. Yet... he didn''t let go of the sword. Neither did Ja Sun. Narrowing his eyes, Ja Sun smiled, "Although you have an hour or two to live... I did free you from the damnable parasite. About time you let go of the sword." "It..." the figure''s body began to shudder. The oncenky frame began to fill in and color returned to him, "Wants you dead... I can''t have my savior dying." "Oh..." Ja Sun muttered and simply snatched the sword from the ''ughter King.'' Only one look was necessary for Ja Sun to determine that the ughter King was a parasite holding this body a hostage and neededrge volumes of blood to sustain itself as its internal organs were long decayed. Even now, this man''s brain was rapidly decaying. The moment Ja Sun entirely held the sword under the startled gaze of Qian Daoliu, *Chiiiiii* An ominous pressure exuded from the sword as Ja Sun couldn''t help but chuckle, "Ah... Divine Tools like you are fucked in the mortal realm. Especially in my hands. Don''t worry... I will refine you soon and see what your God wants with me." With that, Ja Sun''s massive spirit energy that already held a divine quality temporarily sealed the sword in his hands and he stored it away without another thought. He had to get somepensation for his destroyed ck Dragon Sword, after all. "That... spirit ring explosion technique," the figure in front of him was beginning to ease up, "Who taught you that?" But before Ja Sun could reply, Qian Daoliu called out, "Tang Chen? For crying out loud. Is it you or not?" "... aye, it''s me..." *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 299: So Long Chapter 299: So Long Tang Yuehua viewed the man silently just like the murderous spirit beasts around her. After all, the rather wild-looking middle-aged man with flowing pitch-ck hair and a set of jet-blue robes with silver linings had caused... quite a terrible damage to the King''s Lair. That''s right, this was Tang Chen, her fabled Grandfather but that didn''t mean that she was his first ''generation'' of grandchildren. Said to have lived for a few centuries at the very least, Tang Chen disappeared only in this generation and left his only living son, her father Tang Peng, as the patriarch of the n. But now Yuehua was dazed as she continued to face the man who smiled wryly, "Tang Yuehua, right? My granddaughter. I only have an hour of my life left at most... could you... um, ask whatever you wanted?" "Ask who killed all the giants in the Giant''s Forest," eating a giant pot of pie, Qian Daoliu snickered from the sidelines as Tang Chen imed proudly, "Why yes, I did. I killed them to train and better myself which led me to this point." Tang Yuehua was in an even greater daze after hearing the admission of one of the greatest mysteries of the Clear Sky Sect the downfall of the giants'' race in the Giant''s Forest. "Enough," Ja Sun''s somber tone rang as themotion within the sitting region came to a quick halt as his strength also surpassed the two rank 99 Limit Douluos who may even be considered Demi Gods at this point. Three of his eyes fell on the beasts and what little number of humans were present, "Yuehua, if you want to take your Grandfather''s time, then do it... Come on, he is wasting valuable time fully knowing his life is about to fizzle out. And you bastards!" Ja Sun''s re fell on beasts who had taken up human forms solely to surround Tang Chen vindictively, "I just told you he''s about to die! Whether at one of your hands or with his body finally deteriorating enough. If you wanna attack then attack! Why the hell are the group of you so" "What the Beast God means is that this a happy asion... and his wedding shouldpensate for the peace his lifestyle cannot bring about," Bi Ji hurriedly interjected as Ja Sun pouted and sunk in his temporary seat, "As for the human invader, things have already been cleared. There is no need for more bloodshed." One thing Bi Ji was told was that she would be given enough sense of responsibility and when reasonable, even this ''new'' Beast God must ept some of her judgment or the role of Secretary would not befit her at all. Bi Ji''s words and soothing presence managed to subdue quite a bit of the beast''s aggression while she looked at Yuehua appreciatively. It could be said that because of Yuehua''s domain, Bi Ji looked forward to her growth the most... so that she could stop senseless conflicts before they ur. This instance was the best example. The world of beasts wasn''t a tight-knitmunity and Bi Ji was sure that the current aggression would fade in a matter of days. After all, not many beasts are eager to form more concrete and stable bonds as she and Zi Ji had. With things settling somewhat, Qian Daoliu finally couldn''t help but look at Ja Sun and sighed, "How about you entertain your guests for a while? Since he is about to disappear forever... I would like to speak with him alone. If you have some questions" "I can directly ask the god who made him his inheritor," Ja Sun smiled as he had that strange crimson de which was surely a Divine Tool, "Besides, what kind of a disciple cockblocks his master when he wants to spend his boyfriend''sst moments together?" Qian Daoliu scoffed, "Cheeky brat..." And with that, hemunicated with Tang Chen who had a slightly wider grin than during his time with Yuehua, and looked at his granddaughter, "Well, it was great to see you. When you see your father, give him this and tell him that if he can have an obedient child like you, he''s doing something good." Tang Chen gave Yuehua a small golden hammer and ruffled her hair, "Be strong, yeah? I see you''ve god my devilish charm and talent, make the best of it." If Yuehua felt remotely emotional seeing her grandfather for her conscious memory for the first time then Ja Sun''spressed voice made Yuehua utterly indignant with her ''leader.'' "Go ahead... tell her you tried these charms on your you-know-who~" She red at Ja Sun while Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen took to the sky, leaving Ja Sun responsible for the crowd who quickly entered the hut and left Bi Ji responsible in his stead. After all... he is the man of the hour, it wouldn''t do if he keeps loitering about outside. --- "I honestly thought you would have tried to fly off to the Sea God Ind at any moment," Physically sitting on clouds, one of the many tricks of spirit energy, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but take out a vat of wine and two cups. Tang Chen instead nced towards the Emerald Lake far down below as Daoliu chuckled, "Scary, right?" "And I thought that Di Tian was the tough one, I can''t even make out the true figure of that monster within theke," Tang Chen chuckled, "And your disciple is the one who defeated him. Your father must be really counting his fortunes six feet under." Qian Daoliu shrugged, "He isn''t my disciple anymore. Like-minded individuals, I guess." "As for the Sea God Ind... I can''t face her," Tang Chen took the cup of alcohol filled for him and drank it, letting the poison further deprive his condition without remorse. "She never actually cared about that challenge," Qian Daoliu shrugged, "But you knew that." "Wealth, Women, Power..." Tang Chen smiled, "Those things interested me even when I had begun to go through my inheritance tasks. I fantasized how I would be a god, take that final step and return to her and sweep her off of her feet... like many others before her but... if I have any honor left now, I can''t even think of that." Qian Daoliu fell silent and then smiled, "Sucks for her, I guess." "Bitch, I knew you were pettier than your father," Tang Chen smirked as Qian Daoliu raised his cup, "I''ll drink to that." "No," Tang Chen shook his head, "What I meant is, I pursued power... had I ever really given her a thought... I wouldn''t try to be a god and then move her heart but" "I know," Qian Daoliu waved his hand, "We priests know our vices just fine. We''re the talents one step away from THEIR expectations," he looked at the sky, "But you know... I have a good feeling about the future and it''s not like you won''t get to see it." "Exactly," Tang Chen chuckled, "Who knew priests and inheritors have it THIS good. Fuck, I''m about to enjoy divine wines in an hour, heh, but I think your kid has some problems. I''m talking about the more talented one," he pointed down towards the area of marriage decor as Daoliu tilted his head curiously. "The gods want him dead," Tang Chen chuckled, "Boy did he stir the ho''s nest. That sword is the final inheritance task and you saw how easily he subdued it for the time being. Now, if I was a god, I would be excited by the challenge but they don''t share the sentiment. Again, I''ve always been the one to think that evil attribute spirit masters are dandy fellows but to think you would raise one... tsk, tsk..." "Oh, fuck off," Daoliu scoffed, "If it wasn''t for my spirit hall, your n would be dead at the hands of some lunatic even before your birth. Dumbasses like you are the reason why your n is blessed with sensible flowers like Yuehua. To bnce things out." "Still," Chen muttered, "I wonder how she would react if she saw the most eligible individual to godhood..." "How about I tell youter eventually?" Daoliu smirked, "I''m sending him to Sea God Ind just to stick it to her." "Khnnk" Tang Chen snorted a chuckle, "That''s mean... I like it. Oh... but what if..." his expression froze and Daoliu''s smirk widened with a hint of malice as heughed, "Then I will tell you with ALL the details!" "You bastard! Your mother was a whore, did you know that?!" "Says the whore who fucked for thousands of years just to increase the number of his nsmen!" "A task the responsible me would do all over again!" The duo began to bicker as they drank more and more until *Cough-Cough* *Cough-Cough* *Cough-Cough* Tang Chen broke into a violent coughing fit as Qian Daoliu''s expression turnedplicated. "Well..." Tang Chen wheezed, "This is it, you Old bastard... friend. Take care. Out of the three of us, she was pious, I was the reckless, devilishly handsome genius... but you... you gave both of us a sense of admiration. If you weren''t fucked by your own goddess... you would be at the level we all craved." Tang Chen brought his hand out to pat Daoliu''s shoulder but his hand phased through as his body began to turn into motes of crimson light. "Well... I''ll see you up thereter, yeah?" Tang Chen grinned, "Oh, and tell her... that it would''ve never worked out between us. I''m more of a" "I know," Qian Daoliu smiled widely, his expression gentle and soft at the moment as Tang Chen began tough, "Yeah, you always did. Qian Daoliu, let the world be my witness You are my best---" Tang Chen''s face began to dissipate but his eyes were vigorous as Qian Daoliu nodded again, "I knew that, too." Satisfaction gleamed in Tang Chen''s eyes as a bundle of red light flew further high and the space of the King''s Lair opened up to not stop the dissipated soul origin whose destination is the ne beyond. Qian Daoliu watched silently until a single tear escaped his lips and he whispered, softly, "I will see you soon, Old Friend." *** A/N: At first, I wanted to write an epic battle between Ja Sun and Tang Chen but at this point, Ja Sun is far too strong and as said, he did not have any reason to prolong the battle with his marriage not far away and no missions in sight. There was also the fact that I was experiencing a mental block of sorts. But I wanted to write a satisfactory piece about Tang Chen and as you all know how my love for Qian Daoliu is second only to Ja Sun, I decided on this xianxia version of bros before hoes (meant to be taken as a joke.) I hope it managed to give my readers a satisfying end to the tiny Tang Chen arc. We all knew it was going to be tiny, but eh, a farewell like this suited my taste more in the end. *** Shoutout to Lunadrift!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 300: Tying the Knot Chapter 300: Tying the Knot With everything said and done, Tang Chen''s appearance and disappearance were nothing more than an interesting note in what Ja Sun considered a grand affair. Even his grandchildren will most surely be bored and tired out of their minds for Ja Sun would constantly tell how he save their wedding and allowed them to subsequently be born... Even though Ja Sun wasn''t a father, he had enough experience in his previous life that a good father''s duty is to embarrass their children no matter the situation, and NOT conspire to have their lovers and children killed off for power... Not cool, Teach. And it would be a lie to call the preparations dreamy. Flowers,vish food, 100000-year-old spirit beasts... to others, it may be a dream-like situation but to Ja Sun... to three of his eyes, there existed two captivating beings. Again, he would have to give a heartfelt thanks to the minx with the charm fox martial soul to design these dresses... but those who wore these dresses were of a whole different ss. The usual tradition of marriage in Qian Daoliu''s ancestry wasn''t all that different from the more prominent and widespread custom in his previous world. Have a father officiate the wedding with some ostentatiously romantic words and then a ring on their fingers before kissing with just some slight tweaks here and there. For instance, no best man or maid of honor. "What?" Ah Yin and Bibi Dong smirked as they observed his reaction. After all, while Ja Sun did manage to mark himself as a dashing figure that was a picture of wildness given form and charm, the truth is that females always had a greater variety of outfits but the differences most of the time onlyy in how the strips and strings of clothing worked around their bodies. Qian Daoliu stood in front of them as Ja Sun still looked at Bibi Dong and Ah Yin while shaking his head slightly. Ah Yin wore an emerald dress with golden frills and a deep neckline as the full-sleeved dress hugged her body tightly. The cor of the dress ran around the edges of her shoulder and kept her upper body somewhat exposed, not that Ja Sun minded in the least. After all, she had a reason to show off her empty and smooth white neck for a reason. A golden head chain with tiny emerald bolts adorned her sapphire hair as she let it down and in the middle, attached to the bridal head chain was a magnificent viridian emerald that seemed to give off the impression that she was just like Ja Sun with a third eye. Bibi Dong was markedly conserved not because she wasn''t as confident as Ah Yin but they aren''t the same. Just because Ah Yin wants to show off what was toe didn''t mean that she wanted to either. Instead, Bibi Dong wore a thin creamy gauze over the lower portion of her face. Her bubblegum-blonde hair was tied into a simple pigtail, after all, she didn''t need an borate hairdo. Like Ah Yin, Bibi Dong wore a head chain but it was purely made of brilliant diamonds until the glimmering Amethyst in the middle. Her dress matched the amethyst as another piece lodged the cor of her full-sleeved cream dress with violet threads flowing down and forming an enchanting pattern. Taking in the sight, Ja Sun finally let them know his true wonder, "I just can''t figure out..." "Figure out what?" Ah Yin smiled. She knew what was about toe... but she wanted to hear it explicitly nheless. "Whether I should enjoy tearing the clothes that are part of that golden rings or... enjoy unwrapping you slowly. The end result won''t change though... I think I''m raring to fulfill some other promises," he winked, not in the least bit shy. Not like he would be the one carrying some runts for nine months, right? Bibi Dong rolled her eyes at him but couldn''t help but anticipate what was toe for their future. Despite knowing the immediate one. "Ehm," noticing the silent conversation but knowing better than to pry on it when two of the trio had already touched on divine intent if not surpassed him already, Qian Daoliu cleared his throat as his voice filled the region of the emeraldke. Everyone silently sat to witness the moment as the Angel Douluo began, "Destiny is often misunderstood. As cultivators, we aspire to break through every shackle man or beast, but we forget that the conclusion of our life is perhaps not determined by the heavens in the first ce but by our actions. Our fortunes, our misfortunes. Our growth, our stagnation. Our union and our separation. Maybe fate is an illusion and destiny is its trick." He looked at everyone present and then looked at the happy couple while many gazes converged on them. Ah Yin couldn''t help but recall fondly how Ja Sun had said something simr when they met. How the act of having free will is an illusion and their actions set their future so, in a way, no one really has free will. Daoliu''s words felt like the other side of the same coin. A different but simr perspective. Even Bibi Dong fell thoughtful. What may have had happened if her mother wasn''t caught by her father and her master? Would she be here? Should she feel grateful for her sess because she was born out of her mother''s misfortune? Or should she feel sad? Of everyone present, maybe Ja Yin is the only one who could critique such concepts due to her intimacy with the evil attribute destiny yet she found herself enamored by this human tradition. She had heard of it and found it senseless. Just mate, isn''t that an expression of love andmitment? To raise a new generation. But... at this point, the dress she wore didn''t feel so clingy three of her crimson gold eyes blinked as she watched them smiling at each other. "Maybe, somewhere down the line, your actions created a wonderful incident. Maybe the heavens never wanted the three of you together but your actions most certainly did. Take sce in that. In times worse, remember your joyful ones. In moments of joy, never forget theplications and appreciate each other." Qian Daoliu patted Ja Sun and smiled widely, "Ja Sun, nothing has made me happier and prouder than to see what little moments of your growth. It astounds me greatly, but I am more shocked that a man like you can actually have a wedding." His smirk made others chuckle despite many feeling a littleplicated seeing the trio up there. "Yin, Dong''er," Daoliu turned to look at the duo, "He''s a mess. But maybe, he''s the least chaotic with you all. Maybe you have what it takes to handle him. Better use the ball and chain tonight." Ja Sun''s eyes lit up at the chains as the duo saw it clearly. "But humor aside, the union of two Titled Doulous and one extreme Spirit Douluo at the cusp of reaching the next rank is often a cause of celebration. And today is no philosophical get-together. Today, Beastgod Douluo, do you swear on your very being to protect the honor of your wives? To love them as you do now forever? And to be loyal to their wishes?" Ja Sun blinked. Did he just get his Douluo Title? Sweet. Smiling, he took a deep breath and recalled everything. ''Honor? They don''t need protecting so alright... love? I''m about to shower them in it soon enough... hehe. And loyal? I''ve got nerves of steel under Ja Yin''s and Violet''s training...'' "I swear," He nodded as the duo in front of him slightly gulped. He just felt so sincere at this moment... so honest. "And... Blue Silver Goddess Douluo and the current generation of Supreme Pontiff, do the two of you swear to preserve your man''s honor in situations that demand so? To not leave his side when he has nothing to offer and to be the pirs of his support when he falters?" Ah Yin looked at Ja Sun seriously. She''d done it without saying so. She''d battled a tribtion already and she''d battle a hundred more. For better or worse... she truly fell for this crazy bastard as she smiled softly, her head tilting somewhat and her sapphire pupils felt zed. She didn''t know why but she had to fight back a tear and nod, "He deserves me more than anyone in this world... and I would stay with him until the end whatever it may be. I swear on my life, we will be together from now." Her words spurred Bibi Dong who, unlike her usual callous self finally found a tear sliding down her cheek. A brilliant smile touched her pillowy pink lips as she whispered, "Of many things I desired and still do, I never knew that I''d want you this much... and I am d that we met. If it means being with you, every other desire of mine can be set aside. I swear on my very being, as long as you remain, I shall." Qian Daoliu nodded and looked at Ja Sun, "Do you wish to give them a keepsake?" This is equivalent to putting the rings on the fingers but the world of spirit masters is crazy and jewelry of such nature is usually spirit essence tools that have spatial storage but Ja Sun had something more ''normal'' in mind. He wasn''t about to give them more rings knowing that it would be useless and their choice of jewelry didn''t conform to it either way. Nodding, Ja Sun brought out two boxes from the inner pocket of his coat. Opening the longer one, he pulled out a pure silver-like chain with a tiny sapphire blue crystal within. Of many things Ja Sun had refined, this would perhaps be the most ordinary aside from the fact that it will never be destroyed. Ah Yin''s gaze lit up. She kept her top so wide open just for this. A ne. She didn''t feel any mighty spirit fluctuations from it but as Ja Sun''s hand gently grazed past her neck and interlocked the ne, Ah Yin couldn''t help but lean her head up slightly as she closed her eyes and felt an intimate connection forming with the ne. This ne was simr to the Golden Wardrobe Rings and even if destroyed, Ah Yin will have the same ne around her in a moment. Smiling and stroking Yin''s cheek, Ja Sun whispered, "I love you... so damn much." Still keeping her eyes closed, Ah Yin smirked, "You better keep it that way... loveable freak." Bibi Dong watched it and waited silently. There were many reasons she epted being the ''second'' but at this point, it didn''t matter to her. If she had felt a tinge of envy before seeing Ja Sun and Ah Yin kiss, then now, Bibi Dong was happy at the sight. Ja Sun valued Ah Yin''s opinion when forming other rtionships and now he valued her own opinions, too. And this was after the clear interest of Ja Sun within other women and that is something Bibi Dong''s sensitive and pragmatic side found quite... appreciative. And it is because of Ah Yin''s agreement that she herself is on this pavilion right now so Bibi Dong pped gently and others followed soon loudly enough. Satisfied with the temporary quenching of their thirst, Ah Yin pulled back and Ja Sun looked toward Bibi Dong. Opening the second box, Ja Sun took out another ne. Its violet-gold length was adorned with tiny amethyst crystals with no singr emphasizing pendant like Yin''s but it looked beautiful in itself and as he tied it around Bibi Dong''s neck, Ja Sun''s smile turned wider, "Bibi Dong... it sounds cheesy but would you marry me?" "Idiot..." Bibi Dong smiled, "Now isn''t the time for jokes!" "I love you, Dong," Ja Sun leaned forward, hugging Bibi Dong as he pressed his lips against her while his divine intent continued, "So much." Bibi Dong didn''t have the strength to makeebacks at this point as she clutched Ja Sun tightly, with her eyes closed shut while tears flowed down continuously. Even when she wasn''t a Titled Douluo at the moment, even when she didn''t have the whole world witnessing her marriage, and even when she didn''t have any intimate elder giving her away... Bibi Dong felt so full and perfect that her heart was overwhelmed when it was stoic and collected as she nned to take over the continent! The subsequent sound of pping simply fell on her deaf ears as she enjoyed the sensation for as long as itsted. *** A/N: I hope I could make it heartwarming enough for you all~ *** Shoutout to Lunadrift!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 301: A Joyful Occasion of Planned Conquest Chapter 301: A Joyful asion of nned Conquest "You guys made it," Ja Sun looked at Snow Empress and Ice Jade Scorpion who were in their human forms. Even the humanoid Snow Empress had a human form where her steps wouldn''t brew terrifying snowstorms and Ja Sun was quite pleased with their gifts. If he was personally hitting up a conversation then that is what it meant and while Snow Empress smiled and congratted the new ruler of the continent''s beasts over one of his possibly many marriages from what she could gather, the Ice Jade Scorpion was as snippy as its species. "Hmph, we heard that you got an intruder... if we were here" "You would have gotten your ass kicked again, got it," Ja Sun smiled and nodded with a pleasant tone that instantly made the tiny green-haired woman in twintails blow her top as Snow Empress calmly interjected, "Bing Bing, calm yourself. Otherwise, you won''t apany me in future travels." Bing Bing instantly looked hurt and groaned, "But... he is marrying a human and a beast who turned human..." "Hey, don''t me me if you beastsck the charm and seduction to attract your god," Ja Sun shrugged and looked at Snow Empress, "But there is someone the two of you must meet." "Oh, we MUST?" Snow Empress emphasized. "I understand that many of you beasts at cultivation above 500000 years have already felt something different about a few of our spirit rings, yes?" Ja Sun smiled. Snow Empress was still perplexed about the spirit souls and wanted to know more about them, "This isn''t a knowledge I will share with everyone. But if you prove to be more intimate" "Don''t listen to him, Sister!" Bing Bing hurriedly hissed, "His intentions can never be pure!" Snow Empress sighed while Ja Sun chuckled merrily, "How astute!" He ruffled Bing''s head... a human less than 30 years old treated a beast more than 300000 years old as a child. That instantly infuriated the ss'' but what could she do... she may as well be a helpless girl in front of this monstrosity. "Bullying guests, are we?" A calm and slightly amused chuckle stopped Ja Sun as he looked back and grinned, "Come now, this is just a show of... friendship." Ja Sun remarked like any bully would and introduced the dignified woman tied down by his ne to the duo, "Snow, Bing," his casual tone as if they were long lost friends managed to make the two beasts speechless, "Meet Bibi Dong, my wife... Woah... it feels awesome saying it. My wife, hehe," with a slightly goofy smirk he added, "And I believe that the Extreme North is under attack by humans... I think Bibi Dong can provide some much-needed assistance." Being part of the scamming couple... Bibi Dong was one of the worst tribtions that Snow Empress and Bing would ever face as she joyfully held her husband''s arm, "Ah, indeed. I can. I personally hate the fact that humans are targeting the Extreme North." Said the human who initiated the expedition and even used the Extreme North to effectively bury Blue Lighting Tyrant Dragon n''s forces, leaving them weak and muddled to be conquered and assimted soon enough. The fact that Bibi Dong wanted to expand her scope of influence using the reception of their marriage was something Ja Sun only appreciated. A man had to appreciate efficiency when he saw one... after all... when all these troublesome matters subside... they could finally begin their more ''fun'' rituals and Ja Sun was looking forward to it greatly. ncing at the two women once again and appreciating the thought of Bibi Dong making full use of them... hopefully, in more ways than one, Ja Sun left the trio and met with others whose gifts managed to please him... After all... many, many, gave him spirit bones and cores... That''s the kind of wealth that made Ja Sun feel that marrying once every five or ten years is a worthy event... Should his ''followers'' know his thoughts then they would immediately migrate somewhere else. Spirit Bones are hard to find even for spirit beasts! And soon, Ja Sun found Ah Yin with Ja Yin not far from the stalls for snacks manned by Oscar himself who let himself go all out in his cooking. "Did I miss something?" Ja Sun inquired promptly when he felt their confrontational stares as Ah Yin calmly smiled, "No, Ja Yin was just about to tell me how she hadn''t lost out to me just because she is using MY face and had to watch MY wedding first." "That''s still going on?" Ja Sun tilted his head sideways and looked at the duo, "I thought the two of you patched things up." Ah Yin and Ja Yin both blinked in surprise and Ja Yin solemnly stared at Ja Sun, "What gave you that idea?" "Well, even if you didn''t, you should know that now that I am a married man, I take responsibilities very seriously." Ah Yin rolled her eyes and red at him, "Are you done?" "You married me, what do you think?" "... not by a longshot..." She sighed. "Exactly," Ja Sun smirked and nodded towards Ja Yin, "But seriously, I do hope you cheer up a bit." "You damn well know it''s hard!" Ja Yin scoffed. Not shying from her very open feelings and deration, Ja Sun smiled nheless, "And? The harder things are, the more exciting they are for me." "It''s not that easy..." Ja Yin nced at Ah Yin who was also the part of the conversation and crossed her arms, "And let''s see someone you like marrying someone else..." "Wow... you''re stupid," Ah Yin shrugged. "Exactly," Ja Sun nodded, "I meant to say don''t think much and enjoy the food. And you know, if you''re still feeling the itch, I''d be happy to help you out since I''m married and things are different." Ja Yin frowned and Ah Yin looked at the clueless beast. "He means," Ah Yinpressed her voice, "Now that he has two wives, he knows his priorities. And unless he marries another, that priority won''t be diluted." That''s what Ja Sun had thought indeed. If he has priorities, there are fewer chances of being confused since even the strongest can be weak in their emotions. But that could be eliminated if Ja Sun is clear about who he wants to be with in the end. It''s simr to his no interspecies impregnation rule and this way, HE could have a happier life without actuallyplicating things and if Ja Yin''s first reaction was to instantly feel bad about such brutally honest words... she realized the benchmark. Marriage. Indeed, things have changed today. As Ja Sun stated, he is a married man and thus, he would rather make his marriage a priority than some crush that can be optimally suppressed within. "This is not over," Ja Yin looked into Ah Yin''s eyes solemnly and snorted, moving towards the food stalls. Ja Sun merely shrugged as Ah Yin sighed, "I wonder if our daughter would be this stubborn." "Why would you say that?" Ja Sun scoffed and hugged Ah Yin by her waist, "It''s such a weird thing to say." "What? You haven''t thought of children?" Ah Yin rolled her eyes. "All 20 of them!" Ja Sun smirked. "I''m not having 20 children!" "I''ll have them... one cunt or another" Before Ja Sun couldplete his glorious deration, a ring of vine that Ah Yin had especially tied around Ja Sun''s ''root'' knowing full well that he would try something like this tightened as his breath hitched up for a second. But he pulled Ah Yin even closer and breathed hotly, "That''s only making it harder to not bend you here right away..." Enjoying the warm ticklish breath, Ah Yin giggled, "Like you said... enjoy harder things with a smile." The two spent some time together until Ja Sun was called away by Xie Xan who was with Qian Daoliu and his son Xie Yue alongside Xiao Wu who was happy to keep a childpany. Of course, Xiao Bei stuck along with her daughter... a little unnerved by so many strong presences around them. Hu Lana was quick to separate Ah Yin from him and it was clear from their eager grins that they just wanted to screw with the newlyweds... at least the ones who weren''t busy preparing for dominating the continent under one ''kind'' regime. "H-happy marriage!" Xie Yue strutted out cutely in his handsome little suit as he tried to give a formal bow which made Xie Xan and strangely Qian Daoliu quite pleased as they nodded proudly. "It''s actually called ''Congrattions on your marriage but you''ll learn baby bird," Ja Sun smiled. Don''t let anyone say he treats a child with bias in public. His tongue is rated ''E'' for every verbalshing. Xie Yue deted instantly. In fact, because of spending more time with Qian Daoliu who would unt his disciples in front of other Elders in Elder''s Hall, Xie Yue had a great deal of admiration for the ''Brother'' who got such high praises from THE grandfather. But today... "You need to learn how to appreciate kind words, boy," Qian Daoliu scoffed as Xie Xan snorted and picked his son up, "Yeah! Tuck you!" He improvised the words that couldn''t be said out loud. "Ah! I know this word! It''s actually fuck you! Aren''t I smart!" Xiao Wu grinned and yed with Xie Yue''s tiny and cute hands as the boy nodded, "Smart... but I''m... not..." "It''s easy to say. Say... fuck... and you... look at my tongue when I say the words" "Alright!" Xie Xan would not let his son learn the word and quickly red at Ja Sun, andpressed his voice, "Can''t you keep her in check! Seriously, all people around you are a menace!" "Aren''t you one of these individuals?" Ja Sun mocked but all Xie Xan interpreted was praise as he left... leaving Xie Yue''s faint sound of ''Fuck... ah, I said it!'' Xiao Wu, happy to help as always, grinned while Xiao Bei, equally uncaring of such words now that she realized that it was part of a mating process was happier about her daughter''s growth. A menacing pair indeed. "Still, it all feels surreal that you could aplish so much. Little Wu, Miss Bei, may I chat with my disciple for some time?" Qian Daoliu looked at the mother-daughter pair and assessed them while secretly admiring the sheer ''quality'' of rades'' Ja Sun had around himself. "Uh... but," Xiao Wu frowned and looked reluctant as Xiao Bei held her daughter''s hand and smiled, "Come now, Wu Wu. You always stay with him but S-Sun should also talk with his master." Still not used to calling him by name, Xiao Bei left quickly with her daughter as Qian Daoliu chuckled and shook his head, "If it wasn''t your wedding, I would want to invite you for a discussion. Not a session of teaching but equal discussion... I even feel thews around you and it is astonishing how close you are to the realm of Harmony." Fully knowing that Qian Daoliu referred to the realm of a master as the realm of harmony, Ja Sun shrugged. He was indeed close to the realm but his quest was much morepound than that. "Doesn''t mean we can''t just talk... today must be more eventful for you than me." Ja Sun could at least empathize with Qian Daoliu. The man shared thest moments of his rival and possibly the only friend that could understand him... Qian Daoliu smiled and nodded as they took a seat, "It was eventful indeed. Tang Chen is a good century older than me but... you can understand how it goes. Sometimes fists make better friends than words." "Who knew fisting was THAT effective!" Ja Sun smirked as Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes. "But... that''s not what I want to talk with you about. Disregarding your status as the Beast God, you can now be the Elder in the Elder''s Hall... but between you and me, the title is pointless. I know better than to confuse Title with loyalty and ironically, you''re one of the most loyal men... more than me and Tang Chen, at least." Ja Sun shrugged. That''s exactly why he keeps it in his pants despite constant flirtation. He did value loyalty and loved being one. "But I can see that the dream I shared with Xunji... that he eventually passed onto Dong''er is about to be aplished. One continent under one Spirit Empire..." "That was you?" Ja Sun chuckled. "As embarrassing as it sounds... I, too, was once a young man. I had my rough-headed moments but Xunji refined the idea, and is off on a road ahead of both of us. Meanwhile, for better or worse, Dong''er may be the one who aplishes our dreams. It''s about time I share what''s truly beyond the Douluo Continent." "Another continent... chains of inds, many, many, oceanic 100000-year-old beasts?" Ja Sun tilted his head and answered. Qian Daoliu blinked, "You know about them?" "I killed a monarch beast from Sun and Moon Continent and made it my spirit... ring. Besides, I also destroyed a divine artifact to defeat Di Tian and that particr artifact made it quite clear what really is in the Sea God Ind." "You couldn''t help but ruin this for me, right?" Qian Daoliu gave his beaming disciple a sidelong nce. "What kind of a disciple would I be if I don''t do that?" "Careful... you have a few disciples of your own." "Just one official, actually. Violet," Ja Sun smiled and looked towards Violet who was happily chatting with Hu Lana since she was the only one who wasn''t threatened by what Violet potentially brought to the table. Violet has also started to refine the spiritual origin of weak spirit beasts to slowly gain strength and cultivation now that he could barely perform the array but she can only do that on stronger beasts once she is stronger herself. Daoliu nodded, "Well, I''m not asking you to go to Sea God Ind now. You have a lot going on in your life at the moment and you ought to enjoy that. But once Bibi Dong does solidify her position here... it won''t be bad, right? An ind with a god''s inheritance as your territory, I mean." Qian Daoliu''s proposition was like a devil''s whisper but he realized as Ja Sun shed a brutal grin with a tinge of surprising soul-shuddering blood lust that a Devil''s Whisper doesn''t work on a master of the equal realm in that regard as he chuckled, "Oh, that Ind... has its fate sealed." Just as Qian Daoliu felt that Ja Sun was nning something more bloody, he added, "I mean, losing their god and all that. You have to know that the beasts are much happier revering me... I sometimes even feel special energy but I don''t n to go down that route if possible. So, it is almost imperative that the people of Sea God Ind realize that are better off under my humble... blessings." Qian Daoliu slowly digested the implications of his words and chuckled foolishly before taking out his personal vat of vine whose fragrance instantly attracted everyone, much to Oscar''s chagrin as Qian Daoliu passed Ja Sun a simr cup that he offered Tang Chen not long ago. Even the vat looked simr enough. *** Shoutout to Korykos!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 302: Foreplay Chapter 302: Forey Ja Sun has always been happy about a good steal and well, his wives. Again, he was amazed at how good that particr word sounded. Still, once all the guests left peacefully and Qian Daoliu stayed in one of the many guest rooms of Ja Sun''s spatial hut, Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Ja Sun didn''t get down on business directly but instead counted their ''rewards''. Marriage should be a rewarding experience and this couldn''t be more true in this scenario! With a gleeful grin, Ja Sun concluded the count. "Alright, so we have 7 Spirit Bones at and under the age of 10000. 3 spirit bones around 30000 years of cultivation and 4 spirit bones within the age group of 50000 and 70000 years. Alongside all that, we got two spirit cores and 12 more stalks of immortal herbs but their quality and species are worse than the ones we harvested in Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well." Now fully aware of where Ja Sun and Ah Yin got their immortal herbs since Bibi Dong was helping Ah Yin fortify that blessednd and form the second base of operation simr to the Giant''s Fortress, she didn''t raise any objection and sat in on the bed alongside the remaining duo in a triangr formation. Her smile was quite eager, too. Not only she was gaining a better understanding of King''s Lair with Bi Ji''s help but Bibi Dong also managed to ensnare Snow Empress in her words which were truthful for the most part. Now that she was quite intimate with their Beast God, Bibi Dong knew that it won''t be as hard to achieve some tasks with these beasts. And besides bringing a snowstorm with each step of her... Snow Empress was quite reasonable and knew it was better to stop the human expedition against the Extreme North once and for all even if it meant partially falling under the giant umbre that Ja Sun was slowly and inevitably bing. "So? How do we divide all this?" Ah Yin smiled. "I was thinking I could safely keep all these for the two of you," Ja Sun smiled and found his wives rolling their eyes at him. "You wish! I would need a few to reward capable subordinates. Heck, our own team needs some of these!" Bibi Dong scoffed, "Since we''re equal in this marriage, I say we divide these equally." Ah Yin looked thoughtful, "Let''s do that first but since I don''t have any interest in rewarding... I would be open for exchange for my share of spirit bones that aren''t of use to me either with master or..." she trailed her words and looked at the smiling Ja Sun fully aware how much wealth he had kept just for showing it off. "That seems appropriate," Bibi Dong nodded knowing full well that if they don''t finish all these tasks right now... it would be dyed for days... since she wanted thest ''ceremony'' of their marriage tost THAT long. "Alright, so I get the four spirit bones between 50 and 70 thousand years," Ja Sun nodded casually. "And I get your innards," Bibi Dong scoffed, a little irritated, "The more time we waste..." But she quickly halted and looked at Ah Yin and Ja Sun giving her knowing smirks, making the Arachnid blush. After all... while she''d yed with the rules of general decency by not having her virginity taken traditionally... she didn''t want to wait too long... "Hmm... I suggest Ah Yin and I get 3 spirit bones each under the cultivation of 10000 years. While you will get only one of them, you can make up for it by taking 2 spirit bones of the four within the cultivation of 50000 and 70000. The remaining three bones around 30000 can be divided equally. Besides, the two cores can be left with you alongside 2 stalks of immortal herb while Ah Yin and I will take 5 stalks each..." Bibi Dong looked at Ja Sun for his confirmation. She had kept in mind that it was rather better to reward their subordinates with slightly lower quality spirit bones while the higher ones would be useless to Ja Sun in the first ce... like so many other spirit bones. Meanwhile, the cores were in a simr situation. Bibi Dong would rather see this information controlled and kept within their group and team than shared without a good control system. Stalks of immortal herbs could raise the foundation of an organization and even if Ah Yin says she''s uninterested in all this, she would need some rewards for those who inevitably keep the fortified blessednd working. Ja Sun and Ah Yin fell thoughtful. To them, these concerns were admittedly lower but they weren''t about to poke at Bibi Dong''s interest in administration. Heck, they were jubnt internally that they could screw around in the wilds and have Bibi Dong watch their backs and keep what they built safe. With the rewards divided... the trio looked at one another. Now was the time for exchange. Ah Yin had little use for the higher quality spirit bones since none came from the nt system and while it wasn''t a necessary requirement... Ah Yin was intent onpleting a set of nt-based spirit bone set. She already had a Yin-Yang Petals Ribcage of the cultivation of 1000000 years and a Devil''s Bark Left Foot that was a little over 10000 years. The disparity already showed how rare nt-type spirit bones are. She also had three of her cores formed already. Blue Silver Goddess Core for her physique that also strengthened her attack from her martial soul passively. Yin-Yang Pure Spirit Core that had the benefit of constantly refining and absorbing spirit energy alongside her million-year-old spirit bone increased the pace of her cultivation but at Titled Douluo realm... such enhancement still meant that she had a long way to go. Finally, Ah Yin formed her mental core by sessfully bearing Poseidon''s sneaky tribtion in the form of the Ocean of Gold Core which gave her a divine intent more massive than Qian Douluo yet she needed more qualitative breakthrough in that regard. At this point, what Ah Yincked in Ja Sun''s eyes in her cultivation aside from aplete set of spirit bones was none other than... a realm of mastery that reached the level of grandmaster. Lady of the Lake had given crucial information and a strange technique for reasons that Ja Sun felt... a little dubious. But it was alright at the moment. Even in their gifts, they found no nt-type spirit bones but that didn''t mean Ah Yin couldn''t exchange for something beneficial. Looking a little thoughtful, Ja Sun looked at Bibi Dong first since this exchange would be a little easier. Compared to Ah Yin, Bibi Dong was in a lower realm and only had a single core. But Bibi Dong also had an external spirit bone in the form of wings, a skull bone, and two arm bones from the 100000-year-old Death Spider Emperor. All shecked at this point was some umtion itself since Ah Yin may be peaking her potential but Bibi Dong still had an entire martial soul without spirit rings equipped... she could easily make better and quicker breakthroughs after bing a Titled Douluo and look for spirit bones then. She would still need to form two more cores to optimize the results, however. But if they think Ja Sun would be ''merciful'' now then they had another thinging. Fully knowing that these spirit bones weren''t of use to them... Ja Sun gleefully smirked inwardly and began. "Hmm... I will take the 8000-year-old Hulk Arm Bone and the 5000-year-old Cruel Jaw Bone for my 11000-year-old sh Snake Right Arm Bone. Agreed? Let''s make one exchange at a time so that we don''t get confused." Although Bibi Dong felt a ploy was at y, she looked thoughtful and nodded. The only way the spirit bones would be useful to her is if they are provided to trusted friends and subordinates and this bone that Ja Sun offered felt right for Xie Xan who only had external skullbone in the form of eyeballs and a 50000-year-old spirit bone he got in the form of a right leg bone. With that, Ja Sun exchanged the bones once Bibi Dong agreed. He then looked at her thoughtfully and grew to stronger items. Bibi Dong only had one weak, one mid, and one strong spirit bone left. Of them, the mid one was actually useful to Hu Lana so Ja Sun knew he could only trade for the one low and one high spirit bone. "Alright, I will exchange your remaining 3000-year-old Pink Baboon Left Arm Bone and 59000-year-old King Mammoth Left Leg Bone for my 52000-year-old Hulking Camel Torso Bone." Bibi Dong blinked. When did he get so generous? Torso Bones are the rarest of the set and this bone, Bibi Dong reckoned, would work well for Yuehua or Oscar who needed a good protective measure aside from his firearms. She nodded. With that, they exchanged once again. Now, Bibi Dong had a spirit bone for Xie Xan, Hu Lana in the form of a 33000-year-old Dreamy Doe Skull Bone, and a torso bone for either Oscar or Yuehua. Nodding in satisfaction, she waited for Ja Sun and Ah Yin toplete their trade. Again... Ja Sun looked a little more generous than usual. He traded Ah Yin''s 6000-year-old Night Mastiff Right Arm Bone, 7000-year-old Wind Lizard Left Leg Bone, 7000-year-old Agile Panther Left Leg Bone, and the 30000-year-old Torrent Eagle Right Arm Bone for his 35000-year-old Tiger Badger Skull Bone which would be useful to the group once again. This was received as the reward for winning thepetition before Qian Xunji disappeared and as a reward from the Spirit Hall, its use was quite clear enough and again worked well with the remaining attackers of the team. Next, Ja Sun traded the 50000-year-old Blight Toad Left Arm Bone for Ah Yin''s 56000-year-old Languid Sloth Right Arm Bone. Alongside all these spirit bones, with the two taking the majority of immortal herbs, Ja Sun was left with a Lightning Dolphin Core, a Raving Owl Core alongside a 4000-year-old Chattering Mongoose Right Leg Bone, 31000-year-old Dusk Gori Left Arm Bone, 53000-year-old Caged Jelly Right Arm Bone, and 64000-year-old Might Koi Left Leg Bone. With all this done... Bibi Dong finally frowned and looked at Ja Sun. Even now, she couldn''t understand what he was trying to do. "Are you alright?" "Just dandy, why?" Ja Sun inquired curiously. "You just traded precious skull and torso bones... I had to ask if you''re fine or not," Bibi Dong mused. "Heh..." Ja Sun smirked, "Why won''t I be? I exchanged your useless spirit bones for mine... but they aren''t useless to you guys anymore. So..." "So... we will probably hand them to Lana and others while you get to keep your share as usual," Ah Yin snorted and Bibi Dong blinked curiously. Since she intended to do this in the first ce, she didn''t mind Ja Sun keeping the share of spirit bones in this manner. "Yep!" Ja Sun grinned, "Awesome trade, you guys" "But I have to think that''s what YOU wanted. The Big Softie you are... you wouldn''t be able to just hand the better spirit bones to your friends without losing face and just wanted to use this method to make them advance a little quicker than before," Ah Yin smirked as Ja Sun''s smile froze. He silently stared at the two of them as Bibi Dong''s calm smirk widened into a condescending grin while Ah Yin waggles her perfect brows curiously with a taunting smirk. "Fuck you!" Ja Sun snorted and with the trade out of the way, Ah Yin didn''t wait for another second to snatch his cor and pull him into a passionate kiss before whispering hotly against his lips and keeping her eyes closed, "Well then, what are you waiting for, Shy Boy. Fuck me~!" *** Alternative Title: Ja Sun''s Character Development: Route Tsundere *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 303: Snacks Worth The Wait Chapter 303: Snacks Worth The Wait Ja Sun had to admit... Hu Lana went above and beyond this time. His creation of Golden Wardrobe Rings simply opened a world of lurid dressing Hu Lana didn''t think was possible and now she took the chance to ''craft'' a rather appealing design for Ah Yin and Bibi Dong for this asion since they weren''t able toe up with anything themselves. So, while Ja Sun admired the duo''s current outfit, he was made to strip and asked toy back, allowing the two to admire him, too. It may be a little wrong to say but Ja Sun''s bestial form was slowly growing on them. It was hardly the slightly more engorged cock or his buffed physique. He was quite buff for a human in his human form and his penis was a sight then, too. But... Ja Sun in this form had some instinctive weak points. For instance, the fuzzy bestial ears covered by his long dark silvery mane. As he sat back, the sheer fluff of his hair acted as anotheryer of cushion and now that it was untied, thick silver locks fell over his face. A carpet of silver fur covered his body but left his chest, abdominal muscles clear and covered around the root of his cock. A silver, glimmering stone stuck out from the middle of his chest, too. This wasn''t any of his core, but a physical change in his body and the medium with which Ja Sunprehended aspects of realityws better than others. Ah Yin instantly had the mind to reach out for his head and pet his ears. That made him melt every time! Meanwhile, Bibi Dong found her heart, and her quickly dampening decency throbbing constantly with anticipation. To spirit masters, the pain of losing one''s virginity barely counted for anything given how many painful experiences they suffer in the first ce. But more aroused than them was the beast in front of them sporting a full mast as he looked at their illicitly covered bodies. Letting their hair down and losing most of their jewelry except for the ne around their neck, the two wore translucent baggy pants with a silver and violet waistband simr to the more professional workers of the red light industry. Ah Yin''s threaded and translucent pant had a bluish tint while Bibi Dong''s was violet as their naked and fleshy mounds were clear to be viewed by three of his eyes. Yet, more enticing than this was the ensemble of thin threaded chains around their slender torso as many chains curved down due to gravity and even lined around their visible breasts and perky nipples. {A/N: basically arabian nights pants but translucent and many chains around their body that fail to cover them spectacrly.} Acting as a single unit, with their arms across each other''sely and curvaceous waist, Bibi Dong and Ah Yin smirked as they found Ja Sun all but drooling at this point, most pleased with the design one of their more perverted teammates chose for them. "Enjoying the view?" Bibi Dong inquired, unconsciously straightening her back and jutting out the slope of herrger breasts. Violet had indeed opened the eyes of Ja Sun''s teammate as to what Mt. Tai really is but Bibi Dong remained confident in her appeal. After all, confidence is usually the key more often than not. Seeing this, Ah Yin rolled her eyes and her arm around Bibi Dong''s waist tightened somewhat alongside the only ''artifact'' on Ja Sun''s body. "Ugh," Ja Sun groaned as his body shuddered for a second and his cock throbbed with aching need. The trio gazed at the coiled, slender blue silver vine around the base of his cock as it made the veins over his shaft more pronounced. "I think he does," Ah Yin smirked and then let go of Bibi Dong before crawling on the bed as her modest but sulent breasts dangled down somewhat alongside the chains around her body. Her slightly colder and refreshing hand grazed through his right furred thigh, making Ja Sun''s furry hind ws curl in excitement, and Bibi Dong quickly followed the suit, letting her hands graze past his left thigh with an almost revering expression as she gazed at the slowly ergening cock to her sight. Of course, the closer she got, therger IT loomed. She''d taken this member for a ride many times already but today was admittedly special. Her breathing grew hotter by the second as her spirit energy within began to grow more excited. Her lust-filled pink pupils grew eager as she cupped a hand under his soft and furyered ball. Honestly, she preferred this slightly regal-like set of nuts over a gging nutsack and as her free hand still rested atop his thigh, she nted a soft peck over the base of his cock as it jerked a bit, "So painful," she whimpered and looked up with her eyes widening slightly and a smirk developing over her full lips, "Want you wife to take care of this? Yin really likes to tease you~!" "Says the one who has that Firebird Elder wrapped around her fingers," Ah Yin smiled. It was no secret that one of the most notable females Titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall had fallen for Bibi Dong for reasons mysterious to outsiders but secrets like that barely existed within this room. Ja Sun chuckled as he heard that. "She''s right, Yin... I do want this taken care of," Ja Sun stretched out his hands and stroked their fair cheeks as he also sneakily pressed their other cheek against his veiny shaft much to their exasperation. "You know," Ah Yin nuzzled her cheeks against his cock a fair bit, "We just tied the know. I think we can be more... direct." Her sapphire pupils matched his gaze as Ja Sun looked thoughtful. "Hmm... then instead of actually starting ahead... would the two of you... you know... dance for me?" Bibi Dong and Ah Yin looked a little surprised by the request. Understanding that he''d have to briefly exin what he wanted, Ja Sun hummed and smiled, "I mean... these clothes would go to waste if we don''t make a proper use of them NOW," he emphasized thatst word, "And... it would be sexy to see you two of all people around me... to dance for me." Bibi Dong looked a little resistant to the idea but Ah Yin''s interest was piqued as she inquired, "What kind of dance? Not that I know any." "A pole dance!" Ja Sun replied instantly with a grin as the two stared at him for quite a while. "And what Pole should we debase ourselves around, hmm?" Bibi Dong sat up slowly, keeping his gaze with her own as her hand gently cupping his full balls slid up with her index finger pressed against the swollen and tender head that twitched at the touch. "Well, something way bigger than just that," Ja Sun smiled, still unabashed and trying to persuade them. After all, he did want to see them debase themselves for him... as dirty and selfish as it sounded. "Instead of that," Ah Yin''s gaze glimmered, "Why don''t we skip the pole and do something amongst ourselves?" Even Ah Yin didn''t feel right dipping into some dangerous requests but that didn''t mean she wasn''t open to alternatives as she pulled Bibi Dong and stood on the mattress of the bed itself and looked at Ja Sun, "Do you still have some of Ah Yin''s better performances?" The culture of this world had music, yes, and the more elegant of them all, Yuehua could bust some mean tunes on her zither even if it was no metal or rock. Nodding, Ja Sun took out a recording device while thinking... or many other faces in simr clothes dancing for him, and instead of a recorder... actual Yuehua ying a good tune... it may seem like a pipe dream but Ja Sun could at least do that, right? Dream, that is. As the spherical spirit tool whirred into life with a gentle but sharp tune emanating from the beginning, Ah Yin realized that she had her work cut out because the tempo was absolutely not mediocre but fast-paced, moments when Yuehua decided to vent her frustration on her zither. "Eh? What?!" Bibi Dong gasped as Ah Yin skillfully snuck behind their ''Leader'' and cupped her full breasts whilst grinding and swaying her. Pressing her lips against Bibi Dong''s ears, both of their heights quite simr, Ah Yin purred unnaturally with a throaty moan, "For someone who always resists dirty ideas, you''re the one who gets off the quickest~!" As if to assert this point, Ah Yin''s left hand let go of Bibi Dong''s perky pink nipple after a yful twist and slid her hand into the golden waistband, and quickly clutched her wet snatch as Bibi Dong''s cheeks flushed and a loveable pout developed around her slightly inted cheeks. She red at Ja Sun as she enjoyed the sudden show with an eager and indulging smirk even if his cock ached for a release with a tight but soft ring around the base of his veiny shaft. His tip already grew a bit drooling as clear pre-cum threatened to jet through his pulsating and impressive tool. "Your wife is being assaulted and you keep on staring with a foolish grin!" Bibi Dongined with a sneer, "Don''t tell me you''re THAT kind of a man. Hmm, should I have formed a green hat for you as a wedding present?" But again, verbalshing is something Ja Sun was immune to long ago. He cooed with a mocking smirk, "Says the one with all the strength to stop it. Makes me wonder if I should have brought a lock for you whose key remains only with me... then again, I have a pretty unique key right here," he gazed at her pointedly as she scoffed only to see him stroking his cock twice with an inviting look. A look that Bibi Dong wouldn''t let persuade her to debase herself... just yet. "See?" Ah Yin groped Bibi Dong rightly and continued to exhale on her neck while winking at him, "You always needed a little push, dear Sister." "A sister doesn''t just touch me like that," Bibi Dong crossed had her hands over her waist with an annoyed expression yet... the way she struck her hips backward slightly and leaned forward ever so slowly while baring it all in a rather debauched show, Ah Yin and Ja Sun knew that she was already in it. And if her slowly swaying hips to the rhythm of the zither wasn''t damning enough then the fact that Bibi Dong covered Ah Yin''s hands with her own over her right breast and cunt surely indicated that very assumption. "Hmm~" A low whimper drew from Bibi Dong''s mouth as she began to ache for something rougher than just a simple dance soon enough. Something... more aggressive. Ah Yin has always been the kind of girl to take the initiative many times in these situations but Bibi Dong knew it for a fact that there is always the other one who knew how to fill her and today she needed her filling in the right spot. Hitting right against her depths and knocking at her most tender spot. Just the thought of it made Bibi Dong breathless and Ah Yin, being aware of her state of mind through the sheer drip of her snatch that was being fondled and the sheer sensuality in her sighs felt quite speechless. Holy heck, did Bibi Dong get horny quickly! But unwilling to stop now, and finding herself a little refreshed by sticking to the rhythm, Ah Yin soon grew more and more perverse in her acts until it truly looked that a furred pimp was being taken care of by his two most favorite gals and when Bibi Dong came to be out of her rise of passion, she found herself in an utterly derogatory position, the kind that she would send Hu Lana and Xie Xan to record as with the Heaven Dou Empire''s Emperor to have leverage. But she couldn''t think clearly at this moment. Her hands behind her back, her head swaying to the tune as she yed with her ravishing bubblegum-blonde locks, Bibi Dong crouched over Ja Sun''s cock precisely. Her knees spread apart. Her baggy pants soiled in her own juices as she rubbed her entrance against his drooling tip. Her hips jerked back and forth, sometimes lowering a bit to clench the mounds of her wet snatch and have it spread open against his mind-numbing cock by swaying her hips around to get a good measure of it. Ah Yin wasn''t free, of course. As Bibi Dong began to slowly ooze lustful pheromones from her poisonous streams within her body, something that Ah Yin and Ja Sun didn''t reject but epted, she realized another source of such lustful ''aura.'' Ja Sun. How Ja Sun could produce pheromones of such high nature was something Ah Yin and Bibi Dong were well aware of. His first poisonous external spirit bone! But they were too subdued by the aroma. The attractive scent that showed them the wonders of their primal instincts that left the tree turned human presenting herself to her man, not over his cock like the predatory arachnid but beside him. While Bibi Dong had the sce of his tip to rub her out and press her treasured nubbin, Ah Yin had no such fortunes and her vines wouldn''t work either. Her fingers dug into her beautiful pink slit. Four fingers dug into her light pink and soaked entrance as her juices sprayed out, drenching the sheets over the mattress while Ja Sun viewed both of them. He hadn''t moved once. His hands rested behind his head, pushed into his mane. His lustfully charged and pointed gaze shifted from Ah Yin to Bibi Dong at equal intervals as his breathing had long turned into rough, forceful pants. But he waited, the patient predator he has always been. He would enjoy the two preys soon, but until they can hold out a semnce of sanity, until they can continue this utterly debauched scenario, and until they can continue to please him with their lewd moans... he would wait. These two were snacks worth the wait. *** A/N: I hope the real forey was entertaining enough and I sincerely pray that I can manage to bring my A-game while writing about the actual consummation the next chapter. *** Alternative Title: Yuehua Got Dem Tunes! *** Shoutout to Hmmmbot!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 304: Shorts! (Notice) Chapter 304: Shorts! (Notice) I don''t write the usual three ff on Sunday to give myself a break and refrain from burning out but I also don''t want to feel I am wasting my Sunday. And with how I want to divert my attention to shorter series, I decides to go for it today. There are no advanced chapters yet. They wille ahead the next Sunday but do give these a shot and if it''s to your liking, you may give feedback. The first short series is based on Sokka, the true chad of avatar. All the short series are considered under 50 chaps and the bundle, eventually, may even include one shots. After Sokka, I will start to post ideas for shorts and what I write on Sunday will be based on votes~! These are written in Harem''s Shorts and qq will just have individual threads for different shorts since it doesn''t make sense topile stuff in forum interface. Remember Harem''s Shorts Chapter 305: Ravishing Consummation Chapter 305: Ravishing Consummation Grinding over Ja Sun with her most intimate location, slowly thering his shaft with her venomous, enticingly sweet juices and drenching her translucent baggy leggings, Bibi Dong felt at the end of her patience. Her hands no longer remained on the back of her head as she presented everything to her man but she looked into his eyes with a need for consent while stopping the cum-jerking twists of her hips and slowly settling the sweet entrance of her tight, pulsating walls against his raging erection and bringing her free hands down to tenderly graze his shaft as her leggings seemingly got absorbed into her body but she hadn''t lost the ensemble of chains on her torso. Breathlessly, she waited for words of approval. At this point, Bibi Dong reckoned she wouldn''t even feel that much pain whenpared to the sheer longing her body felt. There was a silly smirk over her parted lips. Her tongue licked the underside of her lower teeth as she whispered, "Sun... s-shall we?" A moment of nervousness clutched her being. As nonsensical as it sounded, Bibi Dong waited for his words... he still would want her after how much she had degraded herself over him, right? Ja Sun gazed at Bibi Dong as a tinge of solemnity shed past three of his eyes. His ragged pant turned into a glower full of impatience and need. The blue-silver ring around his cock threatened to tear apart a bit as his shaft bulged again at the sheer show of submission. Boy, he liked getting dominated and pushed behind closed doors but... this had a taste of its own. A sweetness that cannot be replicated. Maybe that''s why Bibi Dong did this. She got off on this just as much as he does when he acts submissively. "Why the hell not?" He growled, his hands no longer ruffling through his mane and grabbing her soft, lithe waist. His wing fingers managed to remain in check, the padding of his paws only made the firm hold feel more tender as she almost pulled Bibi Dong down on his aligned shaft. She whimpered at the rough hold. Her body leaning forward, her wonderful and voluminous breasts dangling towards Ja Sun as her shuddering shoulders made them sway hypnotically. Her eyes still remained locked with his as her worries vanished and her full lips thinned to a pleased and satisfied smile as she lowered her waist and began settling her hips down. With how wet she''d been, there was hardly any resistance around the entrance. Her hot, wet slit slid on his shaft. Her quivering walls gripped onto him tightly as his raging cock tore through the ridiculously thin wall of defense without a hint of hesitation. Bibi Dong winced for a second. A trail of blood mixed with her thick, viscous juices and trailed down his shaft but that didn''t matter. The built-up pleasure was too much. Her clenching quim instantly wished for more. It wanted more of this engorged monster. Just like her anus had been trained, to take the shape of his cock, her walls squished with joy, allowing Ja Sun to press her up fully and push against her cervix. A sharp, delightful cry escaped Bibi Dong''s lips. She''d been at the edge for a long, long, time. More so than Ja Sun. Without a hint of pain inhibiting her any longer, her shuddering thighs and buttocks settled on Ja Sun. She threw her head back and came on his crotch. A portion of his shaft had yet to go in. She''d yet not taken him balls deep. But she would soon enough. They would be here for days! If Bibi Dong wasn''t sure before... then now, after sensing how different actual sex was whenpared to sodomy, she was sure she wanted to wring him dry. Else, she would be besmirching the arachnid bloodline flowing in her veins. Seeing them in such a manner, Ah Yin couldn''t wait anymore, too. Her juicy lips presented themselves to Ja Sun as she let out a throat groan, "Hey~ she isn''t the only one!" "Got that right," Ja Sun grinned, letting go of Bibi Dong''s waist from one side and stretching his arm toward Ah Yin over which she promptly slid and quicklyy beside him, her mouth quickly lowering to press against his lips while enjoying the sight of Bibi Dong''s cum-dazed state. Both of their pale flesh was flushed with arousal and matted with sweat. Ah Yin''s sweet scent made his nostrils re, and her saliva made his DONG shudder in Dong''s slutty and hauntingly delicious quim. His hand around her shoulder quickly lowered onto her perky and ravishing buttocks as Ah Yin smirked, mewling and whimpering against his lips. "Quickly fuck her brains out already," the blute groaned her whisper, "I can''t wait any longer~!" Ja Sun supposed a gentleman with his skillset might pull out a clone and breed the hell out of a very admirable Ah Yin at this point... but even if their minds would be connected, Ja Sun only wanted one DONG to be present and for them to fuss over it. Be hungry over it. "Greedy minx," Ja Sun snorted, "As the first one, haven''t you already gotten so much more? Hmm~ But today... I will let you off easy." His hand tugged her ass cheek up, letting his furry paws slide against her pulsating entrance, "How does fulfillment of ''that'' promise sound? Ready to try it out?" Ah Yin blinked before a strange emotion and sheer excitement burst forth within the depth of her eyes and she purred, "Fuck! Let''s! But... no more than 2!" "Now I''m gonna gun for triplets!" Ja Sun smirked and kissed her deeply. By this time, Bibi Dong came to be and wasn''t the least bit annoyed by Ah Yin''s addition. Instead, she weed her and slowly moved up, gasping and lewdly moaning, "Yin~! Nngh! A little help here? Gosh! How did you ever get so rough with him when it''s this..." she didn''tplete her sentence but Bibi Dong''s reaction was admittedly more. After all, Ja Sun had an external spirit bone spread over the entirety of his body whose origin was interlinked with Bibi Dong. At this point, her entire body felt like a furnace as she slowly leaned down and Ah Yin quickly sat atop Ja Sun''s chest, pushing her quivering pink slit against his face as she ate his meal diligently while his ringed cock endured the wringing pussy. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong embraced each other. They''d had threesomes many times... but today was better. They were at the same level at this point and it couldn''t be more true since Bibi Dong finally lost her ''decency'', at least, what little of it remained. With Ah Yin''s support, their lurid lips exchanging their sweet, honeyed juices, Bibi Dong grew more and more aggressive. Her body working on its base and primal instincts. She no longer considered this a depraved act but something she should have done long ago... but she also felt happy that she waited till her marriage. She is married. A part of her ambition was nowrgelypleted. Even a woman like Bibi Dong who aspires to dominate the world... wanted to share it with someone and now she didn''t only have a perverted husband but also had arge family waiting for her not so far in the future. And as if more than willing to shorten that time, Ja Sun let out a hot, filling load in Bibi Dong promptly, leaving her a moaning mess with her hips twitching and jerking, her well-trained butthole slightly gaping with need, and her breasts fully thered by Ah Yin''s mischievous little tongue. At this point, even the tight little ring couldn''t stop Ja Sun''s persistent ejaction... but there was no need to remove it. Ja Sun kind of liked decorating his dick... no piercings though, or totems and tattoos... that''s just edgy. --- Bibi Dong ignored the wild moans and concentrated on getting her rest... well, their physiques didn''t need rest but Bibi Dong still wanted to calm herself a little after having intercourse for hours but Ja Sun was relentless. They... shouldn''t have promised him days of closed-door training since he was making a good USE of that promise. "Aaangh~!" Ah Yin cried out with pleasure, her naked body beside the resting Bibi Dong as Ja Sun spooned her from behind, picking up her top leg to make it easier as his cock buried deep into her tight, sappy cunt. Her juices drooling over the recently cleaned bed sheets as creamish and thick cum continued to be forced out with each mind-numbing pump as Ja Sun grunted and came within her for the umpteenth time. Her sapphire pupils grew hazy with lust, and the scent of their sex filled the room heavily. Her eyes threatened to roll back into her skull as Ja Sun continued to plow her again. To keep his promise with absolute certainty, he was more than willing to will her womb for days! To people of their strength, it wasn''t an impossible act and since the conditions were right that allowed them to go all out, Ah Yin was just extremely... malleable. Metaphorically. She bent where Ja Sun made her bent. She came without inhibitions. She enjoyed every creamy pie thrust in her. She loved his ravishing grasp over her body. She sucked him off and fucked him in every way imaginable without the slightest hint of hesitation. But... what the two of them could say with absolute certainty was that they wanted more! --- Ah Yin meditated silently. Her cum-drenched cunt still oozing with her lover''s seed as she looked a bit impatient with the obvious furrow of her thin blue brows. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, stood by the edge of their bed. Her smile silly. Her tongue lolling out as she engaged in a sloppy kiss with Ja Sun. One of them, at least. At the moment, sandwiched between ''two'' of her lovers only when she explicitly asked for it, Bibi Dong had her world rocked if her rolled-up eyes were an indication of anything. Her pussy and ass stretched to their limits as two thick cocks broke into her. She hugged Ja Sun, the real one in front of her, her legs wrapped around his waist and her arms roughly clutching into his furry and well-sculpted back as ''both'' her lovers revealed a look of wild infatuation. Their pulsating cocks drove into her at a rough pace, each pound making her ravishing cheeks jiggle and her drooling holes clench with delight as the trio came together. While her translucent jet of stream impacted Ja Sun, both of them shot their hot loads in her. He was more than willing to impregnate Bibi Dong but he knew that she wanted toplete her ''professional'' aim first... so he didn''t make a big deal out of sensing Bibi Dong''s internal mechanism ''purifying'' his beastly seed. But then again, it wouldn''t do without punishing her as both of them groaned a low growl and continued to, as Ah Yin quoted fuck her brains out. --- It was about to end. Ja Sun sighed. But he was also gratified. He towered over them with a satisfied smirk. His body was matted with sweat. While the two had taken rest in their individual time, Ja Sun hadn''t. His will was so strong that even post-nut rity faltered under his perverse ideals! And the sight of Ah Yin and Bibi Dong kneeling in front of him, their faces pressed against his crotch as they let his cock rub against their stuck out tongues simultaneously was just the right persuasion he needed to let out a final, glorious jet of cum. His low moan filled the heavily scented room. Ja Sun and Bibi Dong had saturated the room with their poisonous and aromatic pheromones to the point that any of their teammates would lose their minds to sheer lust the moment they enter the bedroom. His color stained their faces as both of them let out a brilliant and satisfied smirk. They needed rest, yes... but surely, they enjoyed their honeymoon to the fullest. What should have been four days of absolute pleasure turned out to be seven full andsting days of it... but they didn''t mind the extension at all. Their lips simultaneously cleaned each other until they nced at Ja Sun with a mischievous smirk and stood up quickly, specifically trying to kiss him. "Oh, hell no!" Ja Sun''s lips twitched and he dodged their dogged attempts to stain him, too! The galls! Surely... an hour or two of punishment was needed! *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 306: Lanas a Sexy Chameleon Chapter 306: Lana''s a Sexy Chameleon When Ja Sun, Ah Yin, and Bibi Dong came out, they found that Qian Daoliu had left after the fourth day, the time when they promised toe out of their bedroom in the first ce but the trio still couldn''t get anything done. Ah Yin and Bibi Dong were swept away by Hu Lana and Jun''er who wanted to know more about what happened alongside other interested parties while Ja Sun was left stranded with the duller counterpart... Well, Oscar and Xie Xan couldn''t think of anything fun with Xie Yue around and even Xiao Wu, who would treat her ''little brother'' and entertain him often, had left sneakily in Hu Lana''s direction. In fact, Ja Sun felt that it was quite pointless to keep up with the pretenses but hey, he wasn''tining. He really had nothing toin about in the first ce. He wasn''t the kind of guy to shed crocodile tears after getting a score of 98 or 99 out of 100 but the kind of guy to ace his tests with a full 100, piss on the individuals lower ranking than him, and anticipate the next test to do it all over again. So... "Heh, what? Need some tips? But really, I just feel too tied up, you know? Women flocking around me... so many beneficial things to absorb and increase my cultivation, too... truly! I wish for a simpler life" Ja Sun wished to continue with a mocking grin as the four individuals sat in the hug... while the women of the team and others were outside doing god knows what. "You little mucker!" Xie Xan had to improvise with his curses given that his son was next to him while drinking a bottle of milk as Oscar groaned and lowered his head. "What?" Ja Sun gave a shit-eating grin and gave Xie Yue apany by drinking a ss of milk, too... he kind of needed it in the first ce. "Never mind all that," Oscar interjected before Xie Xan and Ja Sun got down to a pissing contest, "Let''s just hit the pool once we''re done drinking." He offered. Truly... the swimming pool looked so different from theke but it was well-received by the group and while Ja Sun, Ah Yin, and Bibi Dong were ying the Devil''s Tango, the remaining members enjoyed themselves by hanging out in the pool. "Nah," Xie Xan muttered, "It won''t be as great without Na-Na..." "Hmm... mommy is the best!" Xie Yue nodded with a pleased smile. "She is," Ja Sun nodded sincerely and looked at the duo, "Listen... you should see if Jun''er and Lana agree to wear something like this... Yin and Bibi did... and it was fu ehm, tucking amazing!" Seeing that he couldn''t describe the dress, Ja Sunpressed his voice and spoke to Xie Xan and Oscar. While Oscar was speechless, his eyes brightening as he imagined the lurid dress on his lover, Xie Xan scoffed, "That''s it? Lana did that the first night she got that Golden Wardrobe Ring. Now listen to this--" With that, the council of cultured men assembled... and a Xie Yue who drank milk cluelessly as his father and his friends stared at each other intensely without saying anything. --- "Ta-da~!" Hu Lana had a bright smile as she had equipped her spirit transformation. Amber fox ears and a fluffy tail emerged from her body as her already oozing sexuality grew more than enticing that the women around her gulped. Enjoying their reactions, Lana unted her exceptionally scanty dress further as she twirled, causing a few gasps. She wouldn''t do this out in the open without any form of reassurance and once both Bi Ji and Ah Yin made it clear that there were no untoward gazes on them, Lana''s clothes quickly shifted. Her modest ''mommy'' clothes changed into a bright red kimono that was open on her shoulder which should have left her breasts bare if not for the two highly immodest stickers over her intimate nubbins. The kimono was short and barely passed her waist but under it was a pair of lose cream leggings with red rims. "I got this idea from that outfit Ja Sun called reverse bunny... I call this Reverse Fox Mom!" Hu Lana exined proudly as others tried to avert their gazes... unsessfully. Bibi Dong, meanwhile, thought inwardly... had Ja Sun been a woman... would he be even more... ''open'' than Hu Lana? The thought was highly concerning. But it was a good thing that Hu Lana and Ja Sun were both taken. "So?" Hu Lana''s sensual gaze fell on her spectators, "How do you guys like it? Do you have any suggestions? I have a few more outfits... but this is the only one that covers every bit and I wouldn''t want anyone but Xan to see me in those~!" She stuck her tongue out as others questioned... Covered? Her breasts basically jutted out and had it not been for those two stickers... With her throat dry... Yuehua was the first to muster her question, "Um... I still don''t understand why did you ask me specifically to pay attention..." The blue-haired sister of the group had a heavy blush as Lana pouted, "Hmph... that perverted bastard had the great idea of using your music for fun. I wanna do that, too! So? How about I design some seductive clothes for you that''d get you any man and you record some mean tunes for me, too?" Yuehua''s blush deepened as she finally lowered her head... but she didn''t reject the notion this time around. She was ready to move on for quite a while and many hints around her finally seemed to work and Hu Lana''s expression grew better when she saw Yuehua nod meekly. "Hmm... but wouldn''t it be better than to stick to our expertise? Like Sister Dong can make some spider-like outfit?" Ah Yin hummed thoughtfully as Hu Lana grew dazed before happily pping, "That''s a great idea! Please... lemme do that for all of you... a sexy tree a sexy bitch... a sexy spider... a sexy dragon! Oh, a sexy phoenix!" "You can make trees sexy?" Ah Yin raised her brows. "Where there is a will, there is a way!" Bibi Dong would have admonished them... had she not heard the words ''sexy spider.'' She was sold. "Sister Lana, you could have made your pants a little shorter and tightened them around your ankles... that would have given you a full, slightly fluffy curve like your tail..." Jun''er critiqued with an expert gaze as Hu Lana looked down and her clothes shifted ordingly. Truly, it looked better now. "Nice!" "Just doing what a good sister would," Jun''er grinned with satisfaction. Erlong scoffed at this point, "This is highly inappropriate!" Yet she couldn''t look away. "Exactly... and what does ''Sexy Dragon'' mean?" Zi Ji scowled and questioned with a primal growl that made Lana snicker. Zi Ji could have surely kept her interest subtle but Hu Lana''s clothes shifted. Instead of a low and broad hanging kimono, her body was covered by a replica of a dragon''s scales. Again, Hu Lana hadn''t studied any draconic scales so she couldn''t copy them and the scales had no draconic aura. Yet, the crimson scales covered the front of her breasts and ran down the middle of her slightly soft abdomen, and covered her crotch. The scales curved down and stretched from the middle of her full rear like an enticing crimson thong before jutting into fake draconic wings. Lana promptly receded her spirit transformation... and turned into a sexy dragon, making Zi Ji''s and Erlong''s jaws fall and gape down in shock! "Something like this!" Hu Lana winked and made everyone believe that her potential in this regard was... the highest! Bi Ji had to smile wryly with a soft blush on her cheek as well as she hurriedly ced her hand on Zi Ji''s shoulder to stop her from pouncing Lana... but as if unaware of her charm and willingly ignoring it, Lana happily educated the group''s rather open members like herself... the beasts by the name of Ja Yin, Violet, Xiao Bei, and Xiao Wu! "Um... maybe I should learn things quicker until master teaches me how to make such a wardrobe ring," Violetmented with a pitiful expression as Hu Lana tiptoed around therge and voluptuousmia before groping her from behind, "Oh, stop with that pitiful expression. Don''t you know your ballistics scare every one of us?~!" Violet flinched but when she found multiple gazes on herself... her breasts to be precise, she had a slightly happy smile while her face flushed. On the other hand, Xiao Bei questioned, "May I inquire what''s a reverse bunny? Can mine and Wu Wu''s spirit transformation be simr to it?" Hu Lana stopped and looked at the mother-daughter pair. Like Ja Sun... she only saw huge untapped potential. "Alright! I will teach all of you a little something before I have to nanny Jun''er through her pregnancy soon enough. I got experience, after all." Ja Yin solemnly began taking notes while Ah Yin smirked and replied... "I think Jun''er isn''t the only one... who you''d have to help." Hu Lana blinked and looked at Ah Yin... "Wait... really?" "Yeah." *** A/N: Before anyone say that a pregnancy may ruin the novel with a pooping child... it will be extremely irrelevant until they get older... so, like ten years older. Until then, they will only get a few paragraphs at best, and that, too, only in every few chaps. And before she gives birth... I n to make each day count in the novel''s time because I have something more wild nned and I would like that the few rtionships that I have only yed with the idea of can get a little more concrete since pushing them further away will only feel... awkward. You guys know what I mean. *** Alternative: Lana iming The Best Waifu Title! *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 307: Happy Lohri~! Chapter 307: Happy Lohri~! Hapoy Lohri, in advance. Today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow are going to be extremely busy for me. I''m not the kind to go out of house even for christmas but Lohri is different... as in all my cousins will raid my room and witness the stains no one ever should... so I have to go out and meet others, for once... annually. Not that I dislike it. I mean, it''s kites. Even now, as we speak, I haven''t returned home and am buying stuff for the cousining from different states. That''s not all, my cousin sister is also having her reception here so it''s going to be busy three days. I will try to write stuff... but I have yet to get a chance. But do rest assured, I am already in my form to write stuff quickly once more as seen with the divine, albeit, tiring ability to update 3 chaps every day, lol. Once again, Happy Lohri to all of you and if you''re really want to try something new... try H games or maybe... just maybe... a trap. And if you do, let me know how it feels so that I can write about it eventually, the trap, I mean. Chapter 308: Departure Chapter 308: Departure The news of Ah Yin''s pregnancy had caused a varied reaction in the group as a whole. Bibi Dong, who know of this already didn''t mind it. She didn''t want to have a child at this delicate moment in the outside world but that didn''t mean she was averse to the idea of a child altogether. On the other hand, Jun''er and Hu Lana were the most jubnt as they began to fuss about how she and Yin could wear matching pregnancy pants in theirst trimester. But while Violet, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Bei congratted happily, there were a lot of individuals in the group who felt a lot moreplicated but didn''t need to be named... because it was quite obvious to Bibi''s eyes at first nce which made her shake her head internally. Maybe it was the natural things of order, his crazy and usually bald charisma... or the fact that he also presented a sense of peak male partner in certain areas alongside the issue that ''they'' had spent a considerable amount of time with him that they had quite open feelings for him. Sincere ones, too. Again, Bibi Dong didn''t even need to point them out. But deep down, she had a slight worry that if things remain the same, it would be easy for their team''s situation to worsen. Even now, Bibi Dong was invested in her own team. The addition of dozens of 100000-year-old beasts was quite a pleasant surprise but each member of her team had great potential and with their natural teamwork, they can bring out their strengths even better. If this is negatively affected due to... suppressed feelings, she would feel regretful. And now that she had married him, Bibi Dong had a sense of security. She didn''t question his loyalty just as he wouldn''t question herpetence and efficiency so... if possible, Bibi Dong naturally wanted Ja Sun to act quickly and ''tame'' their loyalties fully. Her thoughtful look fell on Erlong and Yuehua. Oh, there were much more than just the two... but Ja Yin was Ah Yin''s problem. Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei were simply delightful. Zi Ji... on the other hand, was a troublesome specimen. With what Bibi Dong had gathered, Zi Ji was quite like Firebird Douluo that she had tamed. Firebird followed those who could dominate her utterly while Zi Ji instinctively followed the strongest... not physically, that Bibi Dong realized from Bi Ji. Zi Ji admired the mentality of the strong. Ja Sun was a brutal beast in everything but his birth origin and had Di Tian not gotten so tame after his defeat, Zi Ji''s allegiance wouldn''t have shifted so easily. Violet was interesting in her own right but Bibi Dong was aware that the Lamia practically revered Ja Sun in more ways than one. She still didn''t count Bi Ji in the list of ''troublesome'' beings. Bi Ji happened to be an efficient subordinate but she was also usually calm and collected. Her very nature made sure that she didn''t give away any obvious signal but maybe it was fate''s cruel trick... that Bibi Dong hoped Bi Ji could grow more intimate with them. She was one of the better beings to exist in the spectrum of beasts and humans. Her healing skills were perverse and her reputation with beasts could be considered more solid than Ja Sun itself! --- While schemes wrought in the mind of cultured women, cultured men were humble and honest. They simply partied hard! They took turns throwing each other in the pool once they realized that there would be two new babies arriving and Xie Yue was fated to learn swimming today for he was tossed in no small number of times. Soon, the group simply rested on the lounges with a satisfied expression. "You know, since my kid is going to be the eldest, he''s going to be the one who your kids look up to," Xie Xan warmly ruffled his son''s hair who slept soon enough after a fun and tiring day. "Aren''t you older than me but still way worse?" Ja Sun mused while touching his chin. "Worse?" Xie Xan blinked, "You think your children will be as crazy as you?" "I can train them to be as crazy," Ja Sun smirked while Oscar blinked owlishly, "Is that even right? I mean... don''t get me wrong. I''m grateful for everything you''ve done for us. That goes without saying... but the mental issues that go behind building a personality like yours is..." The duo shook their heads while Ja Sun frowned slightly. Indeed. As excited as he''s been for a child for some time now... should he start considering how he should actually raise one? This is one of those times when a self-help parenting book would do wonders but Ja Sun doubted that such a book existed in this world... He could probably earn a lot by writing one but then again... he needed to have read it beforehand which he hadn''t. Ja Sun then nced at the sleeping Xie Yue. The boy would have his martial soul awakened soon enough... ''Having kids huh... man, it feels fucking surreal...'' He felt a bit wry. The responsibility didn''t scare him but... it still felt like a dream. All he wished, however, was to do a better job than Teach. Honestly, Teach taught him many things but even Ja Sun wasn''t crazy enough to think that he had immacte parenting skills. --- With the wedding jollying to an end, more quickly for Bibi Dong than others, she began making ns on how to move forward. Now that she had a leg on both sides of the war happening outside of the King''s Lair, her task had been simplified by quite a bit and instead of taking her team out, she wanted for them to stay here. With Ja Yin and Ja Sun, their pace of cultivation would be higher than most and Ja Sun''s domain also increasedprehension of others. Not only that, she had better contacts at this point, and instead of upying their useful time, Bibi Dong wanted them to cultivate hard, just like they did under her teaching back in the day. Well, for everyone except Ah Yin and Jun''er. The two needed to take care of their bodies and this was also one of the reasons why Bibi Dong didn''t want her team to leave. Ja Sun was the strongest force and quite literally a natural disaster but that also made him her trump card that she wouldn''t want to easily reveal now that she rivaled a Titled Douluo herself due to her skills. So, he needed to stay here. Forget Giant''s Fortress and the other base developed on the blessednd. This King''s Lair was an area too lucrative to be left without an intimate controlling factor. Ah Yin didn''t mind spending more time here but she was keen on making regr visits to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Her cultivation peaked in that location, after all. If Jun''er cannot enter the war due to her pregnancy then bringing Oscar out and keeping him apart from his wife made no sense as it would only divide his attention. If the two are already staying here then others may as well and just try and pick up the ck. Anyway, Bibi Dong had the support of Firebird Douluo and Snow Empress. Given that the expedition to the Northern Extreme had been paused due to her disappearance, Bibi Dong knew she had to n some changes. While Bibi Dong wanted to stay and study some rather tough materials to copy onto their Golden Wardrobe Ring... she realized that a chance would present during the expedition itself. Unlike Snow Empress, the Ice Jade Scorpion had a hide too thick... unlike her petite human form and may as well be the first subject. She would send the research material for the remaining group to study and imitate regrly, too... honestly, Bibi Dong just liked teaching at this point. But before she left, Ja Sun loaned her one of his Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil. This was a divine artifact that had no attacking power but it allowed the user toprehend their innate attributes at a quicker pace. Of course, this pace was rtive. Most beasts take 100000 years to reach a master-levelprehension of their innate attribute and even if talented humans can reduce the time by 100 if not a whopping 1000 times... that didn''t make the situation any better due to lower lifespan. Even Ja Sun who aimed to reach a grandmaster level ofprehension was still nowhere near close... but he knew he would have to finally make use of a few of his rewards to quicken his pace even further. Bibi Dong left soon enough. She had half the mind to bring Xie Yue away not to annoy Xie Xan or Hu Lana but to start having him schooled... but a brainstorming of 1 minute is all she needed to realize how superfluous that thought is. She had a deep understanding of Xie Xan. While he was beingforting to his son... he would grow strict soon enough. Xie Xan came from a past... of patricide even if involuntary. Some things simply don''t change and if he wants his son to be able to endure the harsh realities of life, Xie Yue''s training would soon begin. And with Yuehua present, Bibi Dong felt no worry that his theoretical education would be taken care of well, too. It was just amazing how worry-free Bibi Dong felt once she realized that her team was reliant enough and would get even more reliant when they have mighty strength... What was crazier was that Bibi Dong didn''t consider Ja Sun and Yin the most reliant... not only them... she herself realized that the three of them did have a few screws loose... not that it mattered at this point. Of course, she didn''t forget to hand out the spirit bones useful to them traded with Ja Sun shortly after the wedding, raising the group''s strengthprehensively. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 307: Return Chapter 307: Return There are five stages of grief Denial, Anger, Bargaining, Depression, and eptance. Ja Sun had experienced four of them. He was first in denial that his martial soul was tailor-made to help others. It was basically useless to himself unless he brought some other techniques to the table. He was then angered for the same reason. After his bloodline improved once and thus, his martial soul improved in tandem, his basic skills were still made to help others more than himself. He then began to bargain in the form of screwing with others just to feel better and it did help him quite a bit. Depression... was skipped. His life is too lit to feel depressed about regardless of the situation. And finally, Ja Sun was in a state of eptance. He had epted that no matter how he tried to not present benefits freely... he simply oozed a treasure''s aura. His spit must be worth a fortune and his piss must be sold in the weight of castles. His fully developed martial soul The Three-Eyed Silver Sage had many auxiliary passive skills. 1) It increasesprehension of all the elemental attributes. 2) It increasesprehension of the spatial attribute. 3) Raises the speed of cultivation by 100%. 4) Raises the speed of cultivation of spirit masters and spirit beasts around the spirit master by 50%: Limit 50-kilometer radius. 5) Raises the pace ofprehension of spirit masters and spirit beasts around the user by 20%: Limit 50-kilometer radius. 6) The more spirit beasts or spirit masters affected by the blessings, the greater the additional enhancement of the user''s ownprehension by 0.1% per living being. These were the basic abilities exclusive from his innate domain that came with this top-ss martial soul and subtly different spirit ring skills. In fact, the 20 increase inprehension of other parties was the reason why Ja Yin and Violet were even able to learn so much about arrays so quickly! Simr to him, Ja Yin''s Three-Eyed Golden Empyrean increased herprehension of several traits, doubled her pace of cultivation, and instead of raising the pace ofprehension for those around her, she blessed them with a better fortune... one of the major reasons why so many spirit beasts happened to chance upon spirit bones and other treasures to gift Ja Sun for his wedding. In essence, the duo''s basic abilities were broken, much less their further skills. Ja Sun didn''t think it was unfair. The amount of time and resources he had invested in this martial soul had made it sure if the results had been even the tiny bit worse, he would have receded to the second stage of grief anger. But Ja Sun''s main issue came that he was finally stripped off from his luxuriouslyckadaisical lifestyle now that Bibi Dong had left everyone back ''home'' and would probably be having the time of her life in the war. Why? Because even his spirit rings had abilities to fucking assist others! The thought of it made Ja Sun finally ept his situation. No matter how much he tries to be a miser... he''s just destined to help others grow at a quicker pace. With Ja Yin''s 50 enhancement of cultivation for others and his own enhancement of 100, Ja Sun didn''t worry about his own cultivation. Although he was still a rank 96 Titled Douluo, it''s only a matter of time before he would peak his spirit energy simr to his physique and divine intent. And his base enhancement ofprehension had reached a total of 38.9 since there were 189 individuals in the area of effect and thus providing additional feedback of 18.9. Any spirit master in these conditions would thrive and Xie Xan was no stranger to it. He was one of the ''normal'' powerhouses of the team. He was agile like Jun''er, deadly like Erlong, and quite crafty when it came to fighting and using his Deathgod Domain to stun others. Too bad it didn''t work on Ja Sun. Once he had imparted Violet and Ja Yin their daily knowledge of array and the dose of mental acupuncture technique, they were out for their hunt. Well, Violet was. Ja Yin was merely bored. This left Xie Yue wildly cheering for his father with his mother as Ja Sun calmly evaded Xie Xan''s attack with a thoughtful look. Bibi Dong had left them here with the hope of their strength increasing at a greater pace but it wasn''t just the cultivation. Stagnated fighting instincts of theirs needed to be rudely awakened... but Ja Sun wasn''t interested in fighting with any of them. So, as he dodged another strike, Ja Sun quickly gave Xie Xan a ruthless backhanded paw smack. Yet, instead of flying back, Xie Xan was confused for a second. Instead of attacking... he suddenly turned and performed the same attack again but with much greater precision. "What the..." Xie Xan gasped. "I''m a sage," Ja Sun scoffed, "Even my ps are a blessing," he gestured towards his first million-year-old ring. His first spirit soul Bright Goddess Butterfly gave him a spirit skill called silver burst that would enhance his limbs. After reaching the million-year level, the enhancement for each limb was a mind-numbing 300! But more than that, Ja Sun had another skill on his first spirit ring. Sage''s Kindness: Activates the mental energy of the user. Each physical strike will cause the opponent to feel more and more intuitive about the mental block they are experiencing. A Sage''s kindness is revealed even in battle as the opponent should never be defeated due to ignorance. Again, Ja Sun only used this skill now to notice and assess its effects and clearly, it was enhanced since Ja Sun''s mental energy had long evolved into divine intent, allowing Xie Xan to easily understand the problems of his attacks and make improvements at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun with confusion while dispersing his Moon des martial soul as the Beast God looked at everyone. "You all should first make breakthroughs. As much as you can. Use all the spirit bones you got from Bibi Dong and when you finally reach the step where making rapid improvement is no longer possible, we can start sparring and what not to get your strength in control and check." "And you will do the sparring?" Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun. Of course, out of all of them, while Bibi Dong and Ah Yin COULD spar with Ja Sun with a sense of casualty, it was Erlong and Xie Xan who were interested in the experience. After all, just one gentle fist technique of his had made Oscar quite the capable fighter. "Sure, but when you''re at least strong enough," Ja Sun shrugged, "Heck, we can make a good game out of it. We can make bets. Of course, mine would be spirit bones that could help you... and in return, you guys could bet for a dare... hehe, I can wring out some worthy dares." Everyone''s eyes practically glowed... admittedly, those who were single didn''t mind deep down whatever dare he had and winning would mean a shot at strength. "It''s good. You all get a month to stabilize your cultivation after digestion of the spirit bones and I can be the referee." Ah Yin called out, "Others can join in, too, right?" "Of course," Ja Sun chuckled, "All ''humans'' who win with certain conditions have a chance at a spirit bone... and all ''beasts'' who think they are up for the challenge might get a good spirit core. But if you lose..." His smirk felt scarier than his killing intent at this point... but they were all in! --- Although Ja Sun had invited ''all'', it was clear at a nce that he wouldn''t entertain fighting just any and everyone. He would have made a quest should his slot for making a quest had been free but it wasn''t and he understood that giving other many beasts some wanky dares wouldn''t be as fun as doing the same for his closed ones. Teammates, friends, and family... While theing month would be the most chaotic for the group in the King''s Lair, the same couldn''t be said for the outside world. The first thing Bibi Dong did after returning to the Spirit City was assemble all the elders of the Spirit Hall in the Supreme Pontiff''s Pce as she internally remarked how much she would prefer Ja Sun''s ''hut'' to this chunk of mor. But she wouldn''t deny the rise she got from sitting on the throne... maybe she could do stuff on this very chair? Maybe someone special could be sitting on it and act as a delectable cushion for her to furthery on? Heck, she now realized that Ja Sun wasn''t present during her coronation... as a wife... Bibi Dong felt she needed to appropriately punish her husband. Maybe tie him down to this very throne... maybe ring his cock again since he liked it so much and maybe... she shook her head and quickly pulled her head out of the debauched gutter. She didn''t have her family with her now and she needed to remain cautious. Spirit City was her turf but that didn''t mean it was without any internal disagreements. Setting her rose-gold scepter on the ground as it didn''t fall but remained erect, Bibi Dong looked at all the elders converged. She knew full well that disappearing without notice just for her personal reasons during such a delicate time in this ''war'' was not the best course of action given that the previous Supreme Pontiff had yet to reappear but... Bibi Dong wasn''t a machine. She enjoyed herself and was happily married, and now she was back. Leaving against the wide spine of her throne, Bibi Dong observed each and every Titled Douluo as if they weren''t the powerhouses of the continent. If it wasn''t for the two Empire''s Army, Bibi Dong reckoned that this much firepower would be enough to rule over the continent. It was a good thing now that Emperor Xue of the Heaven Dou Empire was under her control. Ghost Douluo (Gui Mei) Chrysanthemum Douluo (Yue Guan) Snake Lance Douluo (She Long) Porcupinefish Douluo (Ci Xue) Qian Jun Douluo (Qian Jun) Pale Schr Douluo (Jiang Long) Firebird Douluo (Feng Liu) Massive Fist Douluo (Lo Kei) Bibi Dong stared at the impressive lineup that would shock every other power but... this was no longer enough. King''s Lair made Bibi Dong realize that the Spirit Hall wasn''t tapping the full potential of the continent. If beasts can think to hide and concentrate their highest strength in a small region then Bibi Dong could bet her crown that there still remained many mysterious experts on the human side that only strived for cultivation and paid the conflicts no heed. Well... she was about to change that soon enough. *** A/N: The total elders of the spirit hall is still confusing since many others join during the final war itself so I didn''t add many already present in the fandom because of that reason. Meanwhile, Lo Kei (or lowkey, heh) is a Titled Douluo who would have died while attacking the Blue Tyrant n in the og. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 308: The Olive Branch Chapter 308: The Olive Branch Of the eight elders present, Bibi Dong had partial eptance from the Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo and these two would have been fine since their strength is a good deal better than others and their ability to fuse at Titled Douluo realm made it sure that even a weaker elder from the Elder''s Hall will need to take the duo seriously. But Firebird''s existence made things many times simpler. With three Titled Douluo on her side, four Titled Douluo getting neutral, and only one still a little antagonizing to her, Bibi Dong had tight control of this location. "Lord Pontiff, it is great that you have returned unscathed and have gotten into better spirits," Instead of the loyal Firebird Douluo whose strength was at the lower end of the group, Yue Guan spoke up with a smirk over his thin lips. The man could be more seductive than a woman at times but Bibi Dong was hardly ufortable and smiled, "It is indeed great that I have returned. Now, we can continue to subjugate thends made useless by beasts unable to understand their value. But let''s not busy ourselves with formalities. Elder Ci Xue, how goes the progress in the Extreme North?" Ci Xue, the Porcupinefish Douluo, was a robust, tanned man with raging crimson hair and a face befitting a war god. The man was one of the poison specialists like Bibi Dong but easily inferior to her despite being a Titled Douluo. He also happened to be the most vocal opposing party to her coronation until she did and even if the man looked tamed, Bibi Dong knew hard measures were necessary. She didn''t want him dead. Even if not loyal to her, Ci Xue was loyal to Spirit Hall and that is good enough. She just had to make things in a way that Ci Xue could never oppose her in secret. Hearing his name called, Ci Xue stood up with a neutral expression as his deep voice echoed in the spacious hall. "After Supreme Pontiff tasked me to apany Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo from the Heaven Dou Empire''s side and the Clear Sky Patriarch and the White Tiger Douluo from the Star Luo Empire''s side, we have made sufficient progress into the Extreme North and located one of the Tyrant Overlords of the region. But the special conditions alongside the beast''s innate domain have made its capture or defeat quite tricky. Even now, Bone Douluo is trailing the beast but we require... masses." "For distraction, yes?" Bibi Dong looked curious. Snow Empress hadn''t revealed this to Bibi Dong during the wedding ceremony and it could mean that the beast group of the Extreme North wasn''t as tight-knit as King''s Lair. Heck, one of the weaker overlords had also shifted into King''s Lair and had carved an underground frozen tunnel system for its members. "Indeed. It would have been long aplished but Supreme Pontiff''s sudden and unnotified departure dyed the task quite a bit, costing all factions a fortune in inventory." Ci Xue kept his tone neutral but everyone present could see what he was ying at. Porcupinefish Douluo had three sets of eyes instantly trailing him. The Ghost, Chrysanthemum, and Firebird Douluo looked at him intently, letting everyone in the hall know where their allegiancey at the time. "So, in the end, you are saying that five Titled Douluos cannot achieve something as mediocre as subduing or rather, killing a 100000-year-old beast and requiring even more useless men for bait, yes?" Bibi Dong''s smirk grew a bit wider as Ci Xue''s expression stiffened for a second. "With all due respect, Supreme Pontiff" "I don''t need any due respect but results." Bibi Dong cut him off, "I believe you must have prepared a detailed report. Before having it delivered to my office, do know that this report will be double-checked by my other sources so any deceit will not be entertained... but again, you are one of the better Titled Douluos... you knew that already, right?" She gazed at Ci Xue unflinchingly as the man''s expression grew a few levels more solemn. Clenching his fists tightly, the man bowed but it wasn''t over just yet. "But I understand that poison attribute is quite restrained in extreme cold. Well, of a Porcupinefish, that is. Elder Ci Xue, I want you to step down from the task and let Elder She Long apany others. What do you think, Snake Lance Douluo?" She Long was a well-built and lean man with a thin mustache and short spiky hair. Simr to many Titled Douluos, his vigor was amazingly high unlike his actual age and he bowed promptly, "As you require of me, Supreme Pontiff!" Many elders like She Long were on the fence until Bibi Dong bes a Titled Douluo. Even if she is rumored to have at least one 100000-year-old Spirit Bone, they knew that her position and strength will be solidified only after this breakthrough, and given her speed of progress, they might not have to wait that long! Ci Xue watched everything with a gloomy expression. But this didn''tst long as Bibi Dong raised the next agenda of this meeting. "We all can say for certainty that while Spirit City has the highest concentration of Spirit Masters and even Titled Douluos. But is that enough?" Her sharp gaze fell on everyone. "Henceforth, I am announcing an intimate session of recruitment. This is an opportunity I have made for all of you elders. I am sure that you all are still interested in how my teammates grew so strong and some of them, Liu Erlong, notably, even evolved her martial soul, yes?" Her words finally made everyone stop their idle thinking and look at Bibi Dong seriously. It was no secret. When Ah Yin distributed her share of immortal herbs to the group, their strength increased wildly and Erlong''s martial soul evolved, allowing her to manipte the ultimate quality of mes. Even Zi Ji was envious of Erlong''s martial soul and entertained the idea of bing a human at the chance of evolution of her bloodline. When the information on the group''s growth fell on the ears of the elders, they tried many means to get the information from the previous Supreme Pontiff but he was as callous as Bibi Dong. When he suddenly disappeared, many had the mind to force Bibi Dong to reveal the secrets but none dared under the Grand Priest Qian Daoliu''s watchful eyes, and when the fated 3-year-period ended, Bibi Dong''s strength already contended with them. Now that she was pulling this card... many looked at her with interest. Blinking their eyes owlishly and waiting for her to throw the ''carrot'' towards them. "With my means, I can guarantee at least a breakthrough of a single level for anyone of you." Bibi Dong smiled as their expressions changed. At their level... just a single level was enough. It was simr to saving dozen years of cultivation! None of them bathed in treasures like Bibi Dong''s group that raised their foundations and increased the speed of future cultivation. Just the fact that none of them had a crimson spirit ring was already damning enough! "But, this method will only be used if you manage to recruit a Titled Douluo. Use any means necessary. Threats, ckmailing, and even coaxing them with rewards! Should you bring a Titled Douluo, that particr elder will also get this chance at breakthrough. I don''t demand their loyalty but should they prove negative to the growth of the hall, I will put the elder who brought the nuisances to... justice." There wasn''t any re to her words. She spoke inly and observed every one of them. "Don''t mistake my sudden departure for a whim." She lied, "I have made gains far beyond your scope of understanding. Give me results, and I shall give you strength." As she said so... her aura erupted in full blow and it shocked everyone! Rank 86! She made another breakthrough! Well, she was close to a breakthrough, and the constant increase in the pace of cultivation from two Three-Eyed monsters alongside temporarily increasedprehension and fortune from them made it so that she made a breakthrough just before her departure. Her uncanny speed of cultivation was only surpassed by Ah Yin and Ja Sun. Bibi Dong stared at the group with a gentle smile, "But this is enough of our greeting. We all are intelligent. We all understand that we need one another." Ci Xue snorted inwardly but didn''t open his mouth as he felt a little intimidated at this moment. It would be foolish to continuously antagonize her with how she is growing, and until he has a surefire way of removing her... it''s just logical to keep his head lowered. The monsters that could reach their cultivation had at least this much cunning. "If there are any questions, you may brief with me after making an appointment. Elder Feng Liu," she looked at Firebird Douluo who grew attentive with a look of adoration in an instant, "I expect an overview of all the factions of Spirit City and our imed property outside by the end of the day." "As you will, Supreme Pontiff!" Bibi Dong nodded and was the first to leave the hall. The elders, however, stayed. They narrowed their gazes andpressed their voices tomunicate with one another for some time before dispersing. It was clear that another wave of themotion was about to be raised. As Bibi Dong expected, there are bound to be hidden experts all around the continent and these Titled Douluo Elders were old monsters who must have encountered a few in their lifetime... and the opportunity she presented was lucrative enough to make them move. Bibi Dong, however, did not return to her office or her private amodation but walked into a hall with the giant statue of a beautiful angel. Giving this angel a passing nce, Bibi Dong''s heels struck the resplendent marbled floors and walked through a secret entrance to find herself in spacious and quite luxurious sets of floored courtyards that acted as the residence of the actual Elders of the Elder''s Hall who could also be referred to as Priests. But today, every one of them was waiting for her near the fountain near the secret entrance and unlike the somber disposition of the elders known to the higherups of the continent, these masters were... highly unprofessional. Drinking sake with a scowl, eating nuts and berries while ying with the fishes in the fountain, doing yoga... YOGA! Bibi Dong''s lips twitched as she bowed and kept her scepter away, "Supreme Pontiff greets the Priests of the Hall." Qian Daoliu smiled and nodded. He didn''t have any need to let others in on what had transpired within King''s Lair until his own disciple announces it or the jig is up. So, his rtionship with Bibi Dong in the eyes of other priests was positive but not enough to be considered biased. "Hmph, lose the charm, girl. We know the venom behind the sweet and flimsy exterior," Golden Crocodile scoffed. Since Bibi Dong''s actions against the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons had also pulled his personal disciple into harm''s way, the Second Priest of the Elder''s Hall was quite dissatisfied with her but he couldn''t act against her. The Priests of the Elder''s hall fall directly under the ruthless grip of Qian Daoliu and they cannot intervene in any political dilemmas. Should Yu Xiaogang die, Golden Crocodile will have enough reasons to antagonize Bibi Dong and it was only for the fear of this destabilizing factor that she didn''t have Xiaogang killed off. It simply wasn''t worth it. Bibi Dong looked at other priests. Aside from the Grand Priest Qian Daoliu and the Second Priest Golden Crocodile, there were five other priests of which thest two were actually twins! "Bibi Dong, we have called you here to recite the method of the breakthrough that you just imed in the Pontiff Hall," Third Priest was an older man, too, as he states solemnly, "It will allow the strength of the Elder''s Hall to rise by a notch." Since every breakthrough after rank 95 utilized energy more than the sum total of all the previous breakthroughs, things were even harder for masters of the Elder''s Hall. Not losing her cool and keeping a collected smile, Bibi Dong nodded, "It is a wonderful idea, Third Priest. I expect the Titled Douluo you bring to be the most useful. I look forward to it." Their expressions froze. "Hmm?" Golden Crocodile frowned as the Third Priest let out the breath of his cultivation, "Supreme Pontiff, you must understand that we priests do not mind ourselves with the political issues of the world." "And I admire the Elder''s Hall persistence in that. But this is not politics and only a trade. Help me grow Spirit Hall for your personal growth," Bibi Dong smiled, "The method used will at least guarantee a level''s breakthrough for Titled Douluos under rank 95 but for rank 95 and above, this method can at least fill the gaps by more than a half. If any Priest is at the cusp of a breakthrough, then this method is surely for you. In fact, I theorize that while others can only use this method once, your bodies have turned mighty after years of cultivation and can use this method twice! So, you only need to bring one Titled Douluo of your choice and you may have a proper breakthrough by using this method two times!" As she spoke, others began to let loose their breaths of cultivation silently to pressure her but all Bibi Dong needed to do was let loose the torrent of her pure irrational killing intent. In fact, her killing intent was the stark opposite of Ja Sun''s. Pure but uncontroble. It was impure before but once she realized that the killing intent cultivated in ughter City is a bit infected, she quickly began to refine it further while studying Xie Xan''s deathgod domain. Seeing their pressure easily shrugged off by her, many felt a little embarrassed and looked at Golden Crocodile discreetly. He had, after all, asked everyone to try and embarrass Bibi Dong, and while Qian Daoliu obviously didn''t take part, others couldn''t easily offend Golden Crocodile for this ''meager'' request but hearing Bibi Dong iming the possibility of using the method twice at the same cost as before, many began to think the value of this task. "A trade... yes, it is a trade," Qian Daoliu nodded and looked at others as his usualforting aura began to spread and easily curved everyone''s hostility. Bibi Dong''s red eyes slowly turned back to their original color and others let out a breath of ease. "Crocodile... you should consider this method. If it can be used twice... you could achieve what you wanted for a long time," Qian Daoliu''s voice fell in Golden Crocodile''s ears as he, too, considered Bibi Dong''s words seriously. "You have done well by presenting this opportunity, Supreme Pontiff. You may leave and continue with your tasks," While others wanted to have it easy and try to take advantage of Bibi Dong''s current weakness, Daoliu knew better to antagonize the wife of a disciple who was crazier than the menace Tang Chen ever proved to be. Besides, it was as Bibi Dong said. If this ''trade'' is sessful, many will manage to raise their personal strength while Bibi Dong will manage to increase the strength of the Spirit Hall as a whole! With Daoliu''s interjection, the meeting came to an end and Bibi Dong left with a satisfied smirk. While it was only an ''if'' that the elders outside can bring in Titled Douluos... she was actually happy to entice the Priests of Elder''s Hall. Their strength was monstrous and they had a higher chance of bringing someone in! *** Shoutout to Casey Recore for support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 309: Scatter Ghost Centipede (1) Chapter 309: Scatter Ghost Centipede (1) Beforeing here, many were halfway to bing a spirit sage if not at the cusp of it, and after-party, eating highly nutritious food and cultivating at double the pace alongside putting more than demonic effort and the few rewards they got from Bibi Dong, the group made amazing progress. Three dayster, Xie Xan entered the bottleneck of rank 70 and was brought away by Ja Sun and Hu Lana as others gave the trio strange looks. Erlong and others were close to their bottleneck so they didn''t wish to spare their efforts on anything else but their cultivation and kept to their business for the time being. --- Xie Xan looked at Hu Lana''s spirit soul, the Charm Queen, with a dazed expression as he had heard the exnation of the spirit souls from Ja Sun. Aside from Hu Lana, whose spirit soul was simr to Nightmare''s Fantasy as it would be formed by nature itself, Bibi Dong wanted everyone to have a spirit soul after they reach the bottleneck of rank 70. It was only after a few full minutes that Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun and muttered, "So, when I have a spirit soul... I won''t have to worry about a spirit ring after this moment?" "Essentially, yes," Ja Sun nodded. "And you want me to absorb a 100000-year-old spirit soul?" Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun incredulously. "Bibi Dong wants you to," Ja Sun corrected. The reason why Bibi Dong wanted to do this wasn''t because of the greed for the crimson spirit ring. Well, it was useful, yes, but if Xie Xan gets a 100000-year-old beast, he will get an apanying spirit bone which would likelyplement one of the three rings he would get from the spirit soul and that is one of the most amazing opportunities. Even her spirit bone abilityplemented her greatly. In stark contrast, even if Hu Lana''s spirit soul does reach 100000 yearster, she won''t get a spirit bone but this is something they had to justpromise with. After all, Hu Lana''s spirit soul was just right for her. "And I''m sorry for keeping it hidden from you," Ha Lana murmured with a guilty expression, "They said that everyone would eventually get to know about this so I don''t have to keep it hidden for long." "No worries about that," Xie Xan shrugged in understanding. He wasn''t the kind to get butthurt over obvious reasons. "But... how will I fight a 100000-year-old beast? I mean, I know I''m not fighting one... so did she have some sort of n in mind." Xie Xan inquired. "Like every thought in her mind, her n, too, revolves around her darling husband," Ja Sun quipped an arrogant smirk as Hu Lana and Xie Xan rolled their eyes in tandem. "No, but seriously, while she considered forming parties and hunting appropriate beasts, now she feels that a form of cooperation can be achieved so she wanted to look for your spirit soul within the beasts of King''s Lair." Xie Xan still looked weirded out and for good reason. After working for Bibi Dong diplomatically for so long, he could easily understand the implications of a type of spirit ring that grows... heck, Ja Sun had also revealed that he can increase the cultivation of ordinary spirit rings itself so the only thing that made spirit soul more valuable in THEIR group wasn''t the ability to cultivate but the apanying spirit bone and the fact that after rank 70, they wouldn''t have to worry about a spirit ring at all and just cultivate with a peace of mind. "So? Do you have any particr beast in mind?" Lana inquired curiously while Xie Xan shook his head. "Before that," he looked a little thoughtful, "I want to absorb the rewards Bibi Dong distributed to the few of us." The rewards were naturally Spirit Bones and Ja Sun smirked at the thought. "Why?" Hu Lana looked a little weird, "You can save them now and raise your cultivation quickly after the breakthrough." "I got two spirit bones this time... and I already had two spirit bones before. One external and one right leg. If I absorb the right arm bone and the skull bone... I could possibly get my torso bone. After all, 100000-year-old beasts give spirit bones based on the slots avable, right?" Xie Xan exined clearly. Indeed, if he fills the slots before, he could lose a bit of efficiency but that would be a worthwhile bet if he got a torso bone in return. Bibi Dong had shared the 11000-year-old sh Snake Right Arm Bone and the 35000-year-old Tiger Badger Skull bone with Xie Xan. Anyone could see that she favored Xie Xan quite a bit in the team but for good reasons at that. He worked the desk job without a singleint and even if the strength of the strongest after the monstrous trio could be argued between Erlong and Xie Xan, he was more in control of himself. Not to mention the fact that these bones may justpliment his strengths while Erlong would clearly benefit from reptilian spirit bones. Although Hu Lana knew this was a bet... she also realized that if Xie Xan absorbs a 100000-year-old spirit soul alongside the same quality of spirit bone... there won''t be any problem by itself since his cultivation will likely breakthrough another rank just by the sheer virtue of treasures he would have absorbed. With that in mind, Xie Xan took two days to fully absorb these bones meanwhile there was another one who reached rank 70 but was not eager to increase his load mindlessly, Ja Sun just kicked back and rxed. He would speak to everyone at his own pace. Soon, Xie Xan and Ja Sun left the vicinity of Emerald Lake and began to walk around aimlessly. "So? What beast would you like?" Ja Sun looked at Xie Xan as if they were in a supermarket. "I don''t know... I thought you had something in mind," Xie Xan looked at Ja Sun with a confused expression. The two continued to stare at each other until eventually releasing simultaneously exhausting sighs... before... "You fucking bitch ass! Do you think I''m your nanny?!" Ja Sun growled, flipping Xie Xan off as he snorted and barked in retort, "The hell was I supposed to do? Jot down my wishlist when I was busy absorbing spirit bones?! If anything, you should be the one to have some form of suggestion, right?" "I do have one, now. Go pair with a fucking Lust Sloth. You know, persuade it REAL well!" Ja Sun snorted. "Haha, oh, look at me, I''m Beast God who only knows how to make dumb homo jokes," Xie Xan mocked while imitating Ja Sun''s voice before scoffing, "Grow up, will you." Their res broke when they heard the slight giggle before it was quickly curbed and they rolled their eyes. "Wu... if you''re going to follow us... be a little good, yeah? Come out now," Ja Sun groaned and added, "And do you think you''re fucking invisible, Yin?" Xie Xan was confused. Why would Yin follow them but when he saw Ja Yin stepping out, he shook his head and looked towards Xiao Wu who had trouble controlling her giggle as she still kept her lips pursed while her shoulders trembled. "Hehe, I was caught~!" Wu chortled but the smirk on her lips definitely suggested she didn''t want to be left out while Ja Yin looked calm and stated in a monotone, "I happened to be nearby that tree and followed a squirrel here." Ja Sun and Xie Xan looked at each other andpressed their voices. "I''ll tear you verbally next time, cunt." Ja Sun smiled peacefully on the outside as Xie Xan also chuckled gently while replying in kind, "Says one." Xie Xan kept it simple but it was clear that his dao of insults has grown quite a bit. "So?" Xiao Wu tiptoed and quickly jumped over Ja Sun, letting him catch her as her long brown hair tied into a scorpion tail reached the ground, "What are you two doing here? Ah, is it the forbidden love that Aunt Jun talks about?" she quickly covered her mouth and muffled her giggles while Ja Sun and Xie Xan stared at each other gloomily. "Were you?" Ja Yin gasped with a betrayed look as Ja Sun looked at her with an annoyed expression, "Are you an idiot? Of course, not! We''re out for his breakthrough." And then he looked at Xiao Wu with a pout of his own and grumbled, "Want me to tell your mom and Bi Ji that you''re talking about stupid things again?" Xiao Wu quickly shut up and inted her cheeks with a pout, too, humphing loudly from her nostrils, "No, if you do... she won''t let me eat carrot stew tonight." Ja Sun shook his head and let her down, much to her reluctance, and casually epted the two neers to the ''hunting'' party. Although, the problem still remained. Which spirit beast should they solicit? --- "How about Thunder Horse?" Ja Yin hummed curiously. She had grown quite a bit calm after learning that Ah Yin was way ''ahead'' of her by being pregnant already. Ja Sun had also made it clear that there would be no familial future for them if she doesn''t find a way to change it. Ja Yin was absolutely sure that if Ja Sun really put his mind to it... he could have made things work. But with everything he had done, Ja Sun didn''t want to be the only one who came up with solutions. Not having children with whom he didn''t intend to have one in the first ce... really didn''t sound like his problem so why would he waste his time? So, Ja Yin felt she had to learn everything from him and form a solution of her own. She was the one, after all, who wanted things from him, and as shameless as she is, even she would feel embarrassed to ask Ja Sun the same thing 189th time... Thus, she had gotten calmer. Her physical reactions around him still tend to be honest more often than not but Ja Yin was focused on solving the problem first and enjoying her lifeter. Every spirit beast has its pride and when Ja Sun openly admitted that he won''t entertain the thought ofmitment to beasts romantically despite the obvious signs from a few beasts, they were put off somewhat. But this was better for the long run. Even Ja Sun found it boring to ONLY be a tease. So, Ja Yin, too, had gotten serious temporarily. The quicker she helps Xie Xan and others find their spirit souls, the quicker Ja Sun will resume his teaching for her and Violet. In fact, Ja Yin had a suspicion that the formation of the spirit soul was rted to the array that she and Violet use to hunt down beasts and refine their soul origin. But then again, he is the master at this stuff. "Thunder Horse has this neat ability to form des of lightning that have a hidden effect every time they are waved..." Ja Yin began to describe the beast that Ja Sun had already beaten but Xie Xan shook his head. "The best type of spirit beasts for me would be insects," he muttered. Most insects have a sharp exoskeleton and while he hadn''t really been a huge fan of insect beasts, Xie Xan felt that he should have one for hisst three spirit rings. "Beh," Xiao Wu stuck her tongue out and scrunched her nose with disgust as Ja Sun shrugged, "Now, now, Wu. Xie Xan is just a disgusting man but you can''t show these reactions to his face." "Understood~" she chimed happily and nodded at Xie Xan respectfully.... but clearly, it did not make things better. Ja Yin stared at Xiao Wu with concealed envy but kept it to herself. "Hmm... insects... insects. Well, there is the Ice Jade Scorpion in the extreme north but her attributes may prove to be an obstacle. You''ve always been a melee fighter and your seventh spirit ring will be your true avatar so the more in line it is with your des, the better... so attributes of yin and more sharpness works for you." "Something like that," Xie Xan sighed and shook his head. "How about a bee? Bees are cute," Xiao Wu suggested. As a former 100000-year-old beast, she wasn''t as clueless as she presented and her suggestion was taken seriously, too. "Stingers could work... but if we''re going for bee, wasps are better. Still... I don''t know if there is a 100000-year-old variant of it." He looked at Ja Sun who shrugged and shook his head. At least, there wasn''t one in King''s Lair. "Why not keep it simple and go for a spider yourself? Spiders have a higher growth and are usually deadlier because... well, they don''t let others grow. Not to mention you can get a skill that may assist Bibi Dong or you could learn something from herter... and spider''s legs arences at the point they reach 100000 years so they have sharp stuff, too." Ja Sun looked at Xie Xan who seemed appreciative of the thought. "Spiders or centipedes... maybe I could gain something from Grandmaster''s expertise," Xie Xan shrugged and chuckled. Centipedes may as well give him some multi-limbed abilities that increase his versatility and spiders could have some drugs that increase strength for short durations. Anyway, he won''t be a picky eater this once because it''s Ja Sun who is picking his weight, and should he actually absorb a 100000-year-old spirit soul, he would have enough strength and capital to finally start forming his own spirit skills tailored for his situation. After all, he needed to take benefit of the temporarily increasedprehension and fortune brought by Ja Sun and Ja Yin, two of the aspects one needs to sessfully form a self-made spirit skill. *** Shoutout to Alireza Akram, Michael Behrens, and SupremeRuler17 for support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 310: The Vein Chapter 310: The Vein I''ve been sick for a couple of days but that didn''t stop me from writing generally and I could push a chap or two daily until today. It''s not even me being demotivated. I''ve gotten back into the stories with renewed vigor. Mentally, at least. But today, the vein in my head continues to throb as I write this passage, and hurts. My eyes tire out and the constant coughs are nothing short of annoying and distracting. I''ll try pushing a chapter tomorrow, or two, for Paradise and Naruto but today I feel the need to close my literally heating eyes... and hope the vein in my head rests. {For Qq readers, by posting daily, I mean that usually the days I do not post here is often the day I also post on scribblehub and webnovel for something called Quest Maker so that was it.} Chapter 311: Scatter Ghost Centipede (2) Chapter 311: Scatter Ghost Centipede (2) "This ce is awful..." Xiao Wu whimpered. Her current cultivation of a Spirit Grandmaster (Rank 20+) didn''t mean that her instinctive experience as a former beast was lost yet she found the dark, damp patch of the forest utterly unweed and it would be the same should she be in her previous body. Xie Xan and Ja Yin gave Xiao Wu a sidelong nce. Being a little repulsed was alright... but did she have to make things THIS obvious? As she whimpered, Xiao Wu continued to clutch Ja Sun''s arm and didn''t mind how she looked while pressing herself against him. And being the sage and a saint he has always been, Ja Sun naturally sacrificed his personal space for others''fort. Keeping one arm on her thin and luscious waist that was capable of wild contortions... like her mother, he reassured her with a confident smile, "Don''t be afraid, sweetheart." "Hm?" Xiao Wu cocked her head sideways and shook her head, "I''m not scared. This ce is just filthy." She dered. The remaining trio blinked and thinned their lips but continued to move as Xiao Wu snuck nces toward Ja Sun''s face and then his shameless hand over her waist before smiling even wider and resting her head on his shoulder as they walked. A soft tune began to hum through her lips... but in such an eerie forest where Xie Xan and Ja Yin heard odd snaps of twig and haunting chatters of deadly insects, this tune may as well be the most frightening thing for the time being. Curbing their difort, the duo followed. After Ja Sun had taken control of the forest, he encouraged many beasts to bring other 100000-year-old beasts. This was done because Ja Sun needed body parts from many different kinds of beasts to form the nine golden wardrobe rings to the pinnacle of the mortal artifacts. These nine rings were just a shy away from the realm of the divine and now that these were refined into the bodies of his team, as they progress and eventually reach the strongest stage, the rings will grow stronger themselves and produce tougher material. That''s why Ja Sun said that the ability of this ring depended on their study of various materials. Heck, the rings could even produce Di Tian''s scales but while these would be a notch weaker without his aura, the scales will be one of the strongest materials themselves! Right now, Ja Sun and others were in the patch of the forest provided to a neer beast. Although Ja Sun had lost several immortal herbs to feed the beasts who brought in new members, it was a fulfilling task since the original beasts were a step stronger than the neers and there wasn''t any useless battle. It wasn''t an arachnid beast, well, for now, they hadn''t gone to one''s location. *Trrrrt* The sound of something crawling at a quick pace made everyone but Ja Sun flinch as a weak, almost desperate but cackling whisper haunted the stretch of forest adventured into by the group. "The Beast God and the Fortuitous Empyrean visit this lowly muk, please, how may I serve you this damp morning?" The creepy tone behind the voice already made their skins crawl as Ja Yin scowled and Xiao Wu finally grew more sincere about the horror she felt. The odds were evened out since the speaker was a 100000-year-old beast itself. "Hey, doing well? I''vee to you with an interesting proposition so you can show yourself," Ja Sun beckoned with his free hand and the voice chuckled. The wind picked up around them and Xie Xan was still unsure who the beast was. Every spirit beast attended the wedding reception but all of them were in their human form so as pale grey leaves continued to collect and mold themselves into a rather ghastly form of a centipede longer than 20 meters and easily 3 meters thick. The leaves themselves began to congeal as the figure secreted a glossy substance that soon covered its body and gave its once fragile body a sense of hardened and polished external skeleton. The same grey leaves twisted and twirled before connecting and forming a hundred legs that allowed the beast to surround the group with its body and then lower its head in front of Ja Sun until it touched the ground. The beady yellow eyes viewed the group and found Xiao Wu''s frightened expression amusing, as observed from its gaze but it soon stopped releasing its might in fear that it would ruffle some wrong leave... pun intended. "Is the King''s Lair treating you well, Scatter?" Ja Sun questioned with a gentle smile and Xie Xan who was present when Ja Sun encouraged a spirit beast tomit suicide found the smile quite simr. But things clearly cannot be the same for 100000-year-old beasts who are intelligent, sometimes, smarter than humans even. "Indeed, it has. My brethren find thisnd and its leaves the most scrumptious," the centipede''s mandibles twitched as its squeaky voice emerged once again. "Then I am relieved," Ja Sun chuckled good-heartedly and pointed towards Ja Yin, "It''s all thanks to Yin. She has the effect of increasing the fortune of others so many find what they are looking for. In fact, I feel that today might be an opportunity for you." "Opportunity? Beast God, I''m afraid I''m unaware of what you mean." "Don''t worry," Ja Sun smiled, "Let me be clear and then give it a minute. You''ll be aware soon enough." --- Scatter Ghost Centipede is one of the most dangerous predators of the Star Dou Great Forest and could rival the infamous species of arachnids in this regard The Man-faced Demon Spider. While the Man-faced Demon Spider uses its natural abilities to incapacitate and trap opponents, the Scatter Ghost Centipedes are... evasive. More so than other spirits. The only reason this ''neer'' and his brethren were even ''persuaded'' to enter the King''s Lair was because of the beast that tailed them itself. It was Zi Ji herself who brought these beasts here once Bi Ji had been recovered and was rewarded appropriately. And now, the Scatter Ghost Centipede felt pressured. He couldn''t possibly attack the Beast God and live to tell the tale. And what the Beast God had shared was essentially the doubt in the heart of every spirit beast who attended his wedding reception. They could sense spirit beasts from Bibi Dong and Hu Lana but Ja Sun itself was a force that intimidated them and made them resist the urge to question about it. Meanwhile, Ja Sun and Ah Yin could cover the scent of beasts on them through Divine Intent. But Ja Sun had made it clear from the beginning when he stated that this information was quite secretive to the point that he directly utilized his divine intent tomunicate with the beast and being one of the more shrewd predators, the Scatter Ghost Centipede could read in between the lines. Ja Sun wouldn''t reveal the existence of Spirit Souls to him aimlessly. Thus, the Beast God''s arrival here was quite naturally a cause of concern. After all, the only reason the Beast God woulde here with this piece of knowledge would be to warm up the conversation for the main objective, and quite rightly, Ja Sun smirked. "And here lies your opportunity. I''m going to make you a spirit soul." "Absolutely not!" Scatter Ghost Centipede denied instantly. He wasn''t here when Ja Sun wrecked this location as if a natural disaster or a tribtion brewed by gods themselves. He wasn''t here when Ja Sun dominated every beast alone at once! To these neers, all these were bits and pieces of exaggerated ''myths.'' Of course, beasts like Er Ming and Da Ming who used to live with Xiao Bei and Xiao Wu realized how strong Ja Sun was and conceded to his might but there were many who still weren''t clear on the more specific details of the situation. For instance, how many bones he can break in their bodies with a single punch, how many heads he can shop with a single sh. Stuff like that. And demonstrating how ridiculous Scatter Ghost Centipede''s refusal sounded to Ja Sun, he tilted his head and inquired with a muted tone, "Did I stutter?" The body of the centipede instantly began to disperse. Or at least, it wished to. Despite the outrage, he felt in his heart, the 100000-year-old Scatter Ghost Centipede knew that someone who could defeat the monstrous Zi Ji was not something he could contend with but his escape was instantly suppressed as a wave of terrifying energy rippled from Ja Sun''s body that made many misty streams to congeal into tiny and weaker Ghost Centipedes all around them. "Yah!" Xiao Wu yelped and Xie Xan looked around in amazement. Ja Yin remained rtively unimpressed but had marked this territory for good practice sessions alongside Violet. "Beast God, I came here with peaceful intentions but I will not be enved! Please! Do not force my hand. You should know that I can self-explode or worse trigger my second tribtion!" However, as if amused, Ja Sun shrugged, "Oh,e now? Envement? You haven''t even heard the full extent of what spirit souls are." If Ja Sun had to say what he missed the most about the Three-eyed Silver Lion then it would be its ability to beguile beasts weaker than oneself. Sage and Empyreans, however, cannot wield that trait to arge extent as they are no longer the ''gems'' of the forest but the Sage and Conqueror. There''s a difference. And older beasts are definitely harder toe to terms with. "I have heard enough. I will not be made to force into a human vessel!" "Alright, it''s your choice in the end. I will just erase your conscience and then use your emptied husk," Ja Sun shrugged. "Wait!" The beast imed sharply, "What? You are supposed to protect us from humans, not join them!" "What... are you smoking?" Ja Sun didn''t feel the need to continue the conversation as he stretched his hand while his gauntlet glowed with mighty shock energy, "I am not supposed to protect disobedient beasts." Seeing the air visibly coil around his fist by the sheer virtue of the strength gathered in that fist and his body locked down by Divine Intent that would not allow him to move or evade, the Scatter Ghost Centipede felt desperate. Xiao Wu didn''t know what they conversed but she could understand the basic oue that conformed to the rule of the jungle and even if she felt a little reluctant about it, she kept her quiet like Ja Yin and Xie Xan who didn''t have anything to say, really. "It was nice to see you at the wedding, though." Ja Sun smiled gently and attacked as the Centipede screeched loudly and roared out loud, "Stop! Alright I get it!" "You know none of the other beasts can hear you, right?" Ja Sun smiled knowingly as the centipede''s beady little eyes widened. "Ehm... I raised my voice in panic... Beast God. I will be willing to hear you out. You said that this is beneficial for beasts and humans, and is considered a form of cooperation?" Meanwhile, everyone thought internally This does not seem much like cooperation. "Indeed," Ja Sun continued, unabashed, "It will benefit both of you. Now that you are calm, let me exin things with even greater detail." Ja Sun chuckled. The benefits for the spirit soul were evident in this case. First, they can cultivate at a breakneck speed by absorbing 1 of every spirit ring and if Ja Sun does things himself then they can devour the entirety of someone''s cultivation. Second, they aren''t bound by thews of tribtions and can continue to cultivate until the level of million years without any bottleneck. Third, even if Xie Xan happens to die, the spirit soul can bind itself to another and continue to live on. And these benefits were certainly worth mulling over now that Scatter Ghost Centipede was forced into this absolute situation. The conclusion happened to be obvious, too. *** Hidden Title: Only a Sith deals in Absolutes *** Shoutout to Alireza Akram, Michael Behrens, and SupremeRuler17 for support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 311: BNHA? Chapter 311: BNHA? Hey guys, you all are well aware that I don''t like to lie about my inspiration for fanfics. For instance, I started naruto after reading Jord''s work and it got me all riled uo because of ''grind'' and well, naruto. But I also don''t like to copy things as you may see from my work. Anyways, I just read Ein''s new BNHA fanfic and spent the entire night writing these four chaps. It''s just grounded around the protag and his encounter with his mentor so do give it a shot and if you''d like more, do tell me. Of course, I''ll start this work afterpleting Naruto or Quest Maker. Everyone can read it on my patron. It is not locked behind a paywall. I just didn''t want to create a whole new novel on webnovel for it. Do give it a shot~ @ patre /fanharem Chapter 312: The Grind Continues (1) Chapter 312: The Grind Continues (1) Xie Xan sat with his legs crossed as the corpse of the Scatter Ghost Centipedey beside him. His body continuously gave off a whiff of dense spirit energy as he continued to assimte with his first andst spirit soul. His arms continuously trembled and his legs spasmed at times. After all, his body wasn''t sturdy enough to ovee the strength of a 100000-year-old spirit beast and even if the beast was actively cooperating, his body wasn''t enhanced by a beast-type martial soul itself sopared to the likes of Erlong, his body was a grade below... but many times stronger than other force''s spirit sages! After all, Xie Xan had absorbed an immortal herb and not only ''just'' an immortal herb but one of the top species Yearning Heartbroken Red! As the beast and Xie Xan epted each other''s presence, Ja Sun stared at the man intently. Currently, Xie Xan had a humongous amount of extra spirit energy because he had absorbed two spirit bones in his bottleneck just to have a chance at a 100000-year-old torso bone, and now, with the absorption of the spirit soul, his body was being strained, making him fully limate the effects of the Yearning Heartbroken Red. And that''s why, Ja Sun suggested not to use such a high quality and amount of spirit energy for breakthrough... But something better. Ja Sun may be an asshole through and through, but he knew when to give good advice even if the piece of knowledge may as well be worth a spirit bone. After all, aside from knowledge, every other ingredient came from Xie Xan. Thus, the moment Ja Sun felt the swirl of spirit energy in Xie Xan''s spirit sea stabilizing and solidifying... he took his attention away from the man. Xie Xan would obviously need more than a day to fully absorb and make subsequent breakthroughs with his remnant spirit energy AND then absorb the spirit bone. Even Ja Sun wasn''t about to ruin his surprise by checking early what kind of spirit bone Xie Xan got. "You''re awfully down," Ja Sun looked toward Xiao Wu, "Not happy to see a 100000-year-old beast submitting so easily?" Xiao Wu seemed to have fallen thoughtful and took her time to respond. "I feel...plicated," she chimed. "No shit," Ja Yin scoffed, "It''s clear on your face, Bunny." Pouting slightly at the nickname, Xiao Wu muttered, "I''m a rabbit..." "Anyway, I... am afraid. What if someone strongeres along and forces Ma-ma too like this?" She looked at the corpse of the centipede. Although Ja Sun could point out the irony that the mother-daughter duo had already trusted him with their lives which, in a world such as this, was the same as suicide if the decision happens to be wrong, Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully. "Someone stronger than me huh... I''d sure like to fight and drink with them." "What if they kill you?" Xiao Wu''s light brown doe eyes widened with her squeaky chime rising in volume. "Then I die," Ja Sun shrugged. Won''t be the first time, after all. Besides, Ah Yin and Bibi Dong could easily be... half as strong as himself and the rest of the team were on their way to bing stronger. Only a God could threaten them at this point and even then... Ja Sun had his means. In fact, there was still one thing Ja Sun wanted to use but was forced to keep aside while fighting Di Tian because the dragon summoned a God Technique at a great price. "Huh? I don''t want you to die!" Xiao Wu quickly caught Ja Sun''s arm, her lips parted and her expression turned even moreplicated while Ja Yin rolled her eyes internally. ''The acts of this girl,'' she snorted under her breath and began to find Xiao Wu more and more like... Hu Lana. The way she acts overall. Not perverted but clingy as hell! Much to her distress, she saw AND felt Ja Sun enjoying himself internally. Why wouldn''t he? Xiao Wu wasn''t the least bit reserved in ''exploiting'' her body and for reasons rted to her origin, Xiao Wu, like her mother, was quite acrobatic. The way the mother-daughter pair could ''cling'' was like no other. "No worries," Ja Sun chuckled, winking at the frustrated Ja Yin with his third eye as his hands snaked around Xiao Wu, "In this world, death is just another concept." Although Xiao Wu failed to understand the implications behind his words, Ja Yin couldn''t help but frown thoughtfully. Of course, as a 100000-year-old beast Xiao Wu and her mother hadprehended aw to the realm of mastery themselves but if they wished to show it, they must regain appropriate strength... which made Ja Sun wonder if the realm of harmony was equivalent to the realm of masters then could Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei train again to get the realm of self? Well, talented individuals gain a realm of self after bing spirit sage which is one of the reasons why this realm of cultivation is named as such. "Alright, isn''t she calm enough?" Ja Yin finally growled impatiently as she found Xiao Wu happily snuggling with Ja Sun while they sat under a tree. "Beh, I''m scared again~!" Xiao Wu chortled and Ja Yin changed her assessment of this... rabbit cunt. She was just as much clingy and maniptive as a certain debauched fox! "Don''t be, there-there~!" And always eager to breed chaos, Ja Sun stroked Xiao Wu''s head with augh. With nothing else to do but pounce at the two utterly selfish bastards, Ja Yin''s throat reverberated with a guttural growl and her mane seemed to grow a notch wilder. With a devilish smirk, Ja Yin pulled Xiao Wu out of his light grip and pinned her against the tree. "Want something to be really scared of? Hmm?" Ja Yin''s free hand pinched Xiao Wu''s chin between her thumb and index as Xiao Wu''s expression returned to a more peaceful state and a giggle escaped her lips. "Hehe~ I was joking, Sister Yin. After all, how can a person fear the more obvious reason for their fortune? If anything," Xiao Wu let out a soft groan, her hands tugging on Ja Yin''s waist, and pulled closer to herself, "I like you a lot~!" Ja Yin''s eyes widened slightly but this moment of hesitation is all Xiao Wu needed to tighten her grip on Ja Yin''s waist and slip out from between the Three-eyed Golden Empyrean and the tree. Of course, Xiao Wu yfully chose the most exaggerated option. Her waist mmed into Yin''s before the rabbit contorted her body and practically coiled and slithered around Ja Yin. Oh, Ja Yin had enough time to break Xiao Wu''s smug movement into two, but just like Ja Sun, her own smile turned slightly fond. As fate would have, Ja Sun was a sucker for a yful situation and now taking after him, Ja Yin was the same. But wiping the smile off of her lips, Ja Yin turned on her paws and looked at Xiao Wu crouched in between Ja Sun''s legs, her back purposely pushed up to reveal her round, perky, and smackable bum as she looked back with an adorable grin, "Go easy on me from now on, Sister Yin~" Xiao Wu chortled, "Or I will have to ask the Bigger Sister Yin to discipline you!" If Ja Yin was about to go easy on her, thetter statement changed that as Ja Yin revealed a feral grin, "Better prepare that butt!" "Ah! Save me!" Xiao Wu''s yelp echoed as she quickly jumped on the tree but Ja Sun insteadughed out loud. "Make those cheeks ripple!" Xiao Wu pouted at this as her body only reacted more positively to the notion. On the other hand... ''Must be painful to even concentrate, hmm?'' Within Xie Xan''s mind, a ghastly voice grumbled as the man himself could hear everything and rolled his eyes within his mental scape. "Wee to our hell, buddy... I think we can find amon ground due to this. Still, let''s just concentrate on breaking through." "That seems a better use of our time indeed," Scatter agreed and continued, "But are you sure that as long as I help you find a few treasures, Beast God will help with our cultivation?" "Yeah, he can raise the cultivation of spirit rings and in this case, it directly means your cultivation. The stronger we are, the more beasts we can hunt. Core and spirit bones... this is our priority and only thenes the immortal herbs." "Hmm... well, to a fruitful cooperation and cultivation," Scatter Ghost Centipede''s voice resounded within Xie Xan''s mind as he smiled and nodded, "And to experiencing the same mental hardships from now on." --- With their personalpetition a little over three weekster, Xie Xan didn''t expose his abilities just yet. And he wasn''t nning to go all out in thepetition itself to save some trump cards. He did, however, had mighty gains! Not only did he sessfully form a yin-based spirit core that sharpened the edge of his martial soul, but he also improved his innate deathgod domain quite a bit. But the most impressive of all was what came afterward. With almost all the energy used for forming his core, Xie Xan only reached the cultivation of rank 72. Sadly, he couldn''t gain a 100000-year-old Torso Bone but got a left-arm bone instead. Not the kind to be depressed about literally free things in his life, Xie Xan happily absorbed the spirit bone and had his cultivation reach rank 80 in a day! But he didn''t breakthrough just yet even when he could now that he has a spirit soul. And it wasn''t because of reasons rted to the foundation. Their group''s foundation was rock solid. He had a chance he needed to prepare for. The Scatter Ghost Centipede had a core of its own which was also based on Yin energy. Now, he could either form another yin-based core for his physique and mental energy... or wait. He had the corpse of a 100000-year-old beast and a core that could be traded. Even the pragmatic Scatter Ghost Centipede didn''t mind these thoughts. Heck, Xie Xan even nned to study the corpse for the Golden Wardrobe Ring. But all this needed time. Xie Xan realized that even if he brokest the bottleneck of rank 80, he wouldn''t be close to rank 90. So, it was better to wait... for Ja Sun. The man for some reason had troves of treasure and would, at times, issue open trade with other members. Usually, they could only drool and get annoyed at Ja Sun''s obvious tactic of unting his wealth but Xie Xan thought he had a great shot this time around. Besides, Ja Sun advised against forming a single-type core constantly even if it meant great strength in short term and everyone in their group, including Bibi Dong, took his suggestion seriously... for things like this. In fact, Ja Sun also suggested that this other yin-based core might be needed by Hu Lana, so there''s that. Thus, Xie Xan was convinced to stay his hand at another breakthrough. Thus, they ventured back but the grind never stops. Once he returned, Ja Sun found that there was already someone ready to have her spirit soul, too. Who else but Erlong? *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 312: The Grind Continues (2) Chapter 312: The Grind Continues (2) "And, why is she supposed to be here?!" Erlong red at her bestial copy pointedly, at least, that''s what she considered Zi Ji a cheap imitation... unfortunately strong enough to kick her ass. Oh, Erlong was frustrated for plenty of reasons, and Zi Ji tagging along with them was only one of them. After all, Erlong still had a hard time taking out the image of others winking at her knowingly and contacting her with scandalous techniques. Worse of all, Ah Yin''s words may just be the most depraved as she didn''t seem to mind this sort of thing at all. Even if she did, she may just be too much of an expert to not show it. Not only that, but the one who taught her about the spirit souls and is supposed to help her gain one happened to be "And stop staring at my ass!" Erlong tilted her head and red back as Ja Sun made a note to walk behind Erlong and Zi Ji. Well, there was the obvious reason and the not-so-obvious reason. Obviously, he wanted to make the trip more pleasant... for himself. And what better way to please sore sight than swaying butts itself? And not-so-obviously, the tease on them was too great and their aggrieved reactions were impable. Zi Ji, too, wasn''t impervious to such a thing despite her age when it was HIM who did that. And the simple man he was, Ja Sun never cared for why. As long as he got his reaction, he''ll remain the same sage of the forest others look up to. "Yes... Beast God," Zi Ji winced at what she was about to say as it might just be too suggestive, "Her ass isn''t all that much. My real body''s rear is wider and stronger than many mountains itself!" It was true. Zi Ji''s real body was nothing short of a behemoth... but... Ja Sun''s expression grew bleak. Only for a second though as he recovered quickly by actually imagining a giant human Zi Ji with a mountainous ass that won''t quit. See? Happy thoughts indeed. Seeing Erlong impatient for an answer as if she hadn''t even registered Zi Ji''s cold insult, he shrugged, "Zi Ji just has more sway amongst the dragon-kind. The two of you should look at yourself. Given how stubborn you two can be, a quest for a good dragon spirit soul will only end in the death of the beast. Although the possibility is slim, Zi Ji may just help us avoid that." He, of course, didn''t care for the life and death of some beast. Erlong was a dragon quick to get impatient and so was Zi Ji. And they annoyed each other with their mere presence. Ja Sun just wanted some fun by putting them together and since there weren''t any me attributed dragons... well, any other dragon beside Zi Ji and Di Tian, they had to leave King''s Lair temporarily to locate one Zi Ji knew. But as for Erlong''s usation, his gaze still didn''t leave her butt as he answered. What is she gonna do? Punch him? She''s already done that before. Besides, Ja Sun was never a dense son of a bitch. In fact, marrying Ah Yin and Bibi Dong had sent him freer than ever. The two felt secure and happy and Ja Sun could now find some time with those he''d shared the idea with long ago. Erlong just happened to be the more convenient targe a friend to help, educate, and enlighten. "Walk ahead of us!" Erlong screamed with red nearing the tips of her ear. She was more conscious than usual. After all, they were alone... yes, she wouldn''t even register Zi Ji''s existence. "Why? Afraid of something jumping out of the bushes?" Ja Sun scoffed and continued behind with a leisure pace as he finally looked up curiously. "The only ambush I''ll face is from the behind! Now move in front!" Erlong wouldn''t let it up and growled in a feral manner, her fists clenched threateningly. But... who was she kidding? Ja Sun did move but with how he kept on smiling, it only served to piss her off further! "Anyway, where is this dragon, Zi Ji?" Ja Sun inquired the self-proimed Terror of Darkness as she replied with a straight expression, "A bit beyond the southern border of the Star Dou Great Forest in one of the undergroundva pools." The fact that the borders of the Star Dou Great Forest were being manned by 100000-year-old beasts made it impossible for humans to currently enter this location during the ''war.'' Honestly... Ja Sun thought his days of causing major conflict with just a word were over but clearly, his words to some extent had be even more precious. Ja Sun looked back and saw Erlong and Zi Ji staring in his direction. ''Let''s test it out...'' "Erlong, Zi Ji... strip, will you?" "Like fuck I will!" "These clothes are symbolic of decency... I''d rather won''t..." Ja Sun blinked in surprise, enranging Erlong and finally threatening to push some of Zi Ji''s buttons, too. ''Huh... my word isn''t THAT effective. And here I thought I got a pass for all-you-can-fuck buffet.'' Of course, Ja Sun still remained conscious of the even more intense gaze boring into the back of his skull. But never mind the duo, he did just give them an honorable chance to even out the ying field. So, clearly, he would now opt for more dishonest means. Ja Sun, by right, wasn''t a womanizer. If he was... given his strength, he''d have more women hooked on himself other than Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Erlong, Yuehua... Ja Yin, Zi Ji, Bi Ji... Xiao Wu, and Xiao Bei... never mind the number. Just a novice''s luck. But still, Ja Sun wasn''t delusional enough to not understand that things were more circumstantial than his own efforts and that''s what Ja Sun wanted to change. He was at the top, and he would only grow stronger. It wasn''t arrogance. His divine intent and divine physique had peaked. Before he couldplete thest step of his mission to be a god, he needed to bring his spirit rank to 99 and reach aprehension in the realm of grandmaster in any of thews associated with his skills. This was a level ofprehension even beyond Qian Daoliu''s means. Not only that, he is still practicing arrays on the side. But he now knew it would take time. Time longer than he can imagine because even Ja Yin''s luck doesn''t seem to be working on him. So, Ja Sun felt it was about time to polish his other talents. First, he considered teaching. Actually, seeing Violet''s and Ja Yin''s growth has been satisfactory. But if he made this gig a full-time work, the most obvious candidates around him would be his teammates and they wouldn''t be able to take each other seriously in the long run especially because they were friends. So, it was better to just polish pants and make them silky for the way of silkpants seemed particrly enticing to Ja Sun. Again, it was just a more general mindset for him. He still remembered how awkward things were with Ah Yin the first time and even if he''de a long way... his sage wisdom suggested that there is no stopping in the path of enlightenment. Of course, should he state his thoughts out loud, an unsessful urge for beating would ensue and that''s why he kept his quiet. "I have to say," Zi Ji, after a few minutes of silence finally opened up, "Now that I am made aware of spirit souls... it feels harder to decide whether I wish to continue to live as a beast or a human." Her silence and slightly uncharacteristically quiet demeanor made this clear. "I get that," Ja Sun chortled, "If you fully tap into it, humans are made to suppress beasts in this regard." Zi Ji agreed. The fact that humans don''t get a chance to be a beast after reaching rank 90 or 99 but beasts are given this chance showed the trend of the world and its inclination towards humanity. It wasn''t natural, of course. Gods were behind this. Zi Ji couldn''t even consult Bi Ji since Ja Sun made it clear that this information is only on a need-to-know basis. Ja Yin was already aware and Xiao Wu was given the stick and the carrot to not spill the beans. Thus, this made Zi Ji''s dilemma harder. Should she strive to be a human, she would not only gain a chance at all her spirit skills but more, too, in the form of additional rings and spirit bones... but in return, she would lose the advantage of her stronger dragon physique. Except for Ja Sun, Zi Ji was sure that she could make a short case of every human Titled Douluo, and even if she couldn''t properly defeat Qian Daoliu, even that man himself won''t have any distinct advantage. So, it was a matter of tradeoff, Zi Ji realized. What does she prioritize more? Her origins or the chance at better skills and possible godship... Yet, not being a human, she never felt the urgency of impending lifespan. And being a dragon for so many years, she disregarded her hesitation and curiosity about being a human. As humans have a popr saying curiosity killed the cat and she didn''t intend to register herself as one of the curious pussy cats. But... ''Does mating feels different for humans and beasts?'' She frowned. If she wished topare ''notes'', she would have to... think outside the box. And she was highly motivated for it. Unlike Di Tian, Ja Sun never seemed put off by her. Despite their banter, Zi Ji only appreciated the man''s strength, mindset, and other qualities. And even if he made a clear statement about his situation, it was only the issue of propagating. Zi Ji certainly didn''t intend to force her god to the act for thetter but of all present around him, she found herself more receptive to the idea of checking what ticks him. The urges of dragon-type species are great and only after gaining sentience by breaking into cultivation of 100000 years could they control these instincts. Zi Ji knew she had dominated a few mates and then proceeded to chew their heads off for disappointing performance but all of it felt like a distant dream. But... Taking a nce at Erlong, Zi Ji''s patient and quite loveable curiosity for human passion disappeared. Oh, she envied Erlong internally to the max. Only Di Tian among the living dragon lineage was the offspring of a True Dragon King and Erlong had the bloodline of an actual Dragon King! Humans had it that easy! One stroke of fortune and their potential would reach the top of the food chain. Even Zi Ji internally felt her bloodline suppressed in front of Erlong. If it wasn''t for the actual gap in strength, Zi Ji would be on her knees. And if it wasn''t for Beast God, she would have long devoured Erlong at the chance of igniting her own bloodline to greater heights. But Zi Ji, after bringing a few 100000-year-old beasts to King''s Lair and getting subsequent rewards already felt her bloodline nourished quite a bit. But... She was broken out of herplicated thoughts, "Zi Ji, if you knew the beast''s location, why not bring it to King''s Lair?" She finally snorted with an expression of cold rage flickering over her seductive features, "Although low in cultivation andprehensive strength, his domain can make the best use of the terrain. I realized that forcing him to enter the King''s Lair won''t be worth the rewards." Ja Sun nodded in understanding as Erlong cracked her knuckles, releasing strained popping noise, "When we get there, I want to have the first go! This beast is my prey!" Already sorting out her thoughts to quite a bit of extent and no longer pensive, Zi Ji''s lips tugged into a sneer, "You? A brain-dead full-fledged dragon he may be but your pathetic strength isn''t humor we got to entertain. Be smarter for once in your life and keep your mouth shut." "Says the failure who whores for rewards," Erlong scoffed, "Lemme get all nine of my rings and we canpete all you want. I''ll pin you down like every other opponent I''ve destroyed!" "Oooh~!" Ja Sun chortled, finding innuendos where even the masters won''t, "I''d love to watch that. Zi Ji, I have seen Erlong pinned down many times, make sure to get her good side." "Aarghhh!" Erlong let out a loud groan of frustration as even she could see who Ja Sun thought would win which made Zi Ji smirk victoriously... while Ja Sun observed the effects of his words gleefully. Truly, he wouldn''t mind who pins down whom, he just wanted to appropriately motivate the duo. While Erlong would obviously get riled up by the thought of losing, Zi Ji was now intent on keeping up with his expectations. ''The grind never stops for me... I''m already learning a lot,'' Ja Sun snickered as he tried a few more things while they got closer and closer to their destination. He was almost sure that the beast won''t go down submissively, dragons rarely do so it was upto its attitude, really. If the beast shows any hint of betrayal, Ja Sun would wipe away the consciousness and breed a new one and let Erlong slowly train with the ''new'' spirit soul but the more optimal result would still be to train with an experienced spirit soul that can guide on how to best use its skills. *** Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 313: The Grind Continues (3) Chapter 313: The Grind Continues (3) The trio reached their area of interest. It wasn''t on the surface but underground where pools ofva resided. It wasn''t a natural urrence, of course, but the surrounding here was purposely oversaturated with sulfur as pools ofva were created over thousands of years and slowly integrated into nature without any issues. Any simpleton who enters this underground region without preparation would have their body poisoned by sulfur and even if someone came prepared, aside from a few odd beasts, there wasn''t anything to find. Maybe some rare herbs but no immortal ones. The trio stepped in without issues, their bodies far too resilient to be taken down by the sulfur in the air as Erlong even went ahead and took deep, filling breaths as her body seemed more excited than usual. Her martial soul was Infernal Dragon King. Pools of Lava and air of sulfur may just be the refreshing vacation Erlong needed to get that huge stick out of her butt and finally grow a little calm than her usual manic self. Or at least, that''s what Ja Sun thought. They stood in front of thergest and centralva pond. The sound of hot bubblingva continued to fill the area until Zi Ji scowled. She was getting impatient and found her reputation tested. She was here with the Beast God and despite the reason for their visit, such a silent mockery won''t do for her! With all the bits of scales on her human body almost glowing in eldritch dark purplish neon, Zi Ji''s lips parted and she bares her sharp canines before releasing an intense, primal roar that shook not only the pools ofva as the viscous bubbling material rippled, but also Erlong who bit her lower lip. No matter what she thinks... presently, the truth was that she was weaker than Zi Ji... and if she was so much more weaker than Zi Ji... her gaze trailed the back of the youth who beat Zi Ji and thinned her lips. This wasn''t exactly honorable. She wanted to best Ja Sun with her efforts alone... but screw that. Honor will only take her so far. She had a live example in front of her of how much dishonesty can achieve. ''Stronger... if not stronger than him then certainly stronger than THEM...'' A few figures emerged in Erlong''s mind. "Abyss Demon Dragon... I warned you. Intrude of me next time and I shall have you skinned alive..." A somber growl was released from the central pond as a figure coated in magma soon emerged. Theva slowly dripped down, revealing its human shape but beastly countenance. Unlike Zi Ji, this beast was a humanoid, simr to Snow Empress. And it certainly looked impressive, Ja Sun thought silently. The lizard-like beast was a mix of primality of beasts and likeness of war simr to an ancient soldier. Its skin was bright orange but the beast itself was... armored. The armor was part of its body, flesh pressurized so much that it turned stronger than metal. In fact, Ja Sun had a synthetic arm and a piece of silver orb with shards of gold stuck in his chest, too. The lizard''s head was covered in a pristine ''steel'' helmet that had two horns emerging from the side of its head and another one sticking out from the base of his nose as if some sort of beetle. Not only that, metal-like armor of steel and gold covered its humanoid frame. As if his own draconic ws weren''t enough, the dragon''s arms had tough metal hide covering it as if bracers and had sharp metal ws sticking out of it. Alongside the short red mane escaping the confines of his helmet from behind, a pair of metal wings hung on his back simr to an insect that when closed would form a perfect shield! {A/N: Just a Chinese cousin of Wargreymon, lol.} "War Dragon..." Zi Ji growled the beast''s name. Well, species, to be exact but not many cared about names in the first ce. But instead of looking at Zi Ji who would prove a match to his strength, the beast that was only barely 8 meters tall gazed at the more obvious threat in the form of a curious three-eyes menace. Even War Dragon''s own metal skin crawled in goosebumps and fright for the first time but... he continued to match the man''s gaze. "You... have his essence," Ja Sun suddenly chuckled. Ah, what fond memories. He once used the war god''s essence to refine himself and it was already assimted within him at this point. Simr to him, this War Dragon had a simr essence. The only reason Ja Sun could point it out was just that he was so much stronger than the opponent. "Leave!" War Dragon growled and he was most certainly amazed. He didn''t care what THIS beast god said... he was no Di Tian. But as he saw the mighty human turn, even War Dragon had to suppress its jubtion. "Well, you asked to fight your prey, right?" He heard the man speak out loud and only then did the War Dragon notice the dark-haired woman behind him. If the beast could frown, it would, s, his face was covered by a hardened metal skin helmet. Not to be afraid of any challenges, as dangerous as they may be, Erlong stepped forward silently. She eyed the War Dragon... and found him pleasing to her eyes, as a resource to be devoured and grow herself with, that is. The beast had high fire affinity at nce and Ja Sun did send her thepressed voice that notified her that this beast was... better for her than many she can hope to find. So, indeed, this was a good target. Her pitch-ck eyes matched the War Dragon''s blue eyes as they stared at each other and startling the War Dragon was a sense of ominous premonition that he felt from Liu Erlong once she began to let loose her strength as a wave of ultimate fire devoured her and when the mes far hotter and fiercer than any pool ofva the War Dragon had taken a dip in disappeared, what was left was an infernally scaled figure. Dark crimson rhombus scales covered her body as if a skin-tight and indestructible suit with her hands extending to sharp, fire-licked ws, and her feet, too, grew slightly bigger and resembled a dragon''s w. A pair of crimson fleshy wings extended from her back with the ribs of the wings dark crimson but the leathery wings were somewhat lighter. Pink. Erlong''s face was framed with tender-looking but equally tough dragon flesh. Her teeth grew out to sharp canines. Two tiny but fleshy horns grew out from her forehead. Her once dark eyes are now crimson andced with maddening lust for blood. Not death, but blood. Massacre. Pain. And the War Dragon could only look at Liu Erlong with a sense of awe, a feeling that was noted within Zi Ji every time Erlong transformed. King. A king spirit. The two dragons could feel their bodies trying to kneel in front of Erlong but it was their mighty strength that ignited the sense of caution and fury towards her. "Why are you here?" The War Dragon''s somber voice rumbled as Ja Sun smirked and chuckled, "Come now, don''t be coy. Why would humans in a bottleneck would find spirit beasts?" This was all the War Dragon had to hear before it let out a massive roar and struck instantly towards Ja Sun. Once he takes this man out by surprise, he could escape Zi Ji easily. And as a prime predator, War Dragon''s body was instantly charged with its full strength as it shot toward Ja Sun, not intending to give this man any chance to ready himself for the attack. When the attack should havended, War Dragon found Ja Sun smirking and Zi Ji frowning. Yet, his body was suddenly impacted by a sharp momentum. Oh, he wasn''t hurt. But the speed and momentum with which he was impacted made it so that his body was pushed away. Admittedly, humanoid beasts had their advantage but being closer to a human''s dimension rtively made them susceptible to more human tactics. Erlong could never push Zi Ji''s chunky mountainous booty with sheer physical strength alone but this War Dragon was a different concept. "Hmph," snorting through its metalized nostrils, the War Dragon looked sideways and saw Erlong''s ck ring glimmering slightly. She just used her sixth spirit skill trail shot gives her an amazing speed when it came to single direction movement but when added with Ja Sun''s storm steps technique that she learned, the part where she can shift any momentum without a loss in energy, proved to be highlypatible with this skill. Her sixth spirit skill practically gave Erlong a high melee advantage over others only when used in tandem with storm steps! Her body was ''activated.'' After all, she was about to battle a 100000-year-old beast! And alone. It was simr if not far more dangerous than tackling a Titled Douluo and she had such experience under her belt when their team killed the patriarch of the Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Although, she wasn''t the one who did most of the work... But now... She intently gazed at the beast. She had six spirit skills, a tough body, and three spirit bones. Even if not a Titled Douluo, she couldn''t shame herself by getting defeated easily at the very least. ''Do you think she can kill him?'' Zi Ji frowned. In fact, Erlong was more effective than her in this location. First, Zi Ji couldn''t enter this location with her real body and her human body could barely contend with the beast given the territorial advantage. But Erlong had the same advantage here if not more than War Dragon because of her ultimate fire... ''Why don''t we bet? It could actually be a nailbiter,'' Ja Sun snickered as Zi Ji looked at her Beast God suspiciously... ''I bet that she would lose,'' Zi Ji opted to be a realist. ''Hmm, I hope she wins then,'' And Ja Sun always was willing to represent the crazier and miraculous side. ''If I win... you shall help me with one thing,'' Zi Ji looked thoughtful as Ja Sun blinked, ''I thought you would want your reverse scale back...'' ''I will win it back,'' Zi Ji emphasized with a snort even if the situation was bleak, and looked at Ja Sun, ''So? What do you desire in return?'' ''You know what? A dare for a dare. I''ll have you do something, too,'' Ja Sun shrugged with an easygoing smile as Zi Ji nodded quietly. Meanwhile, the battle over the surface ofva had already begun! *** Shoutout to Martins Blekte for patron support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 314: Devouring Dragons (1) Chapter 314: Devouring Dragons (1) She didn''t know anything about the dragon in front of her except that he was strong. Ordinarily, caution would be advisable, but something told Erlong that it wasn''t needed. She thrived in danger, when her body is full of bruises and cuts. It angers her, and thus, it strengthens her. But unlike her opponent, she had a limited amount of spirit energy and the War Dragon had a vast reserve of it so it is her that must finish things quickly, and knowing one hit from the opponent may as well be fatal, Erlong suddenly grinned and shot down into the giant pool ofva. Of all things, the War Dragon anticipated, this wasn''t it. Yet, he chased Erlong when he felt a vast amount of spirit energy getting concentrated as if the bubblingva hadn''t exhausted her life already! Before he reached it, however, a dome ofva expanded and exploded out with air visibly rippling and catching on fire! Sshes ofva barely affected his vision or body and he already towered over Erlong only to btedly realize that HIS body was caught on fire. His body! But this didn''t stop the War Dragon from attacking Erlong at a massive force and shocking speed. He''d end this unruly ''princess'' before she can actually be a true king of the species and swiped with his razored brace with his fists clenched. Fire won''t work on her, the beast realized but the impact of fire and its physical attacks still would! *Shwing* The sharp sound of the air itself getting sliced emerged as Erlong kicked with her right leg. Strangely, a bony and thin leg guard grew out of her right leg bone and before their attacks could meet, a massive but pointed explosion ensued from the ws of her right leg! Her second and pure impactful explosion skill from the 39000-year-old Exploding Mantis Right Leg Bone! Unlike her Infernal Dragon''s Roar that lit the vibrations and air with ultimate fire, this explosion was contained and forceful... just enough to ONLY send the War Dragon a step back as her sixth spirit ring shimmered once again. Her spirit energy invigorated her body and with her sixth skill, Trail Shot, Erlong dove deeper into theva pool, leaving the slightly uneven surface of the pool behind. "Stop running!" War Dragon growled, his speed just quick enough to quickly catch up to her but by now, he sensed something else. On Erlong''s back, her spine suddenly seemed to grow out dark crimson spikes as ayer of thin armor covered the entirety of her spine from the name of her neck to the end of her back. This was the spirit bone she gained from the body of the patriarch of the blue lightning tyrant dragon n 96000-year-old Dragon''s Child Spine! This spirit bone let a draconic aura run through her body that made her resistant to all the elements by 50 and raise her mental, physical, and spiritual damage output by a 100! Last but not the least, her left hand was covered by the 49000-year-old Lava Smander Bone that raised the strength of usual attacks by 100 and a 150 for a fire-attributed attack. Set to go all out, Bibi Dong''s lips curled into a devilish smirk while her body reveled with utter lust for blood, "Caught you!" She whispered, a terrible aura fluctuating from her body. Just as War Dragon can make use of this area, so can she. "Hmph!" Noticing this particr change, War Dragon slowed down and kept his distance before releasing something simr. Domains! This is one aspect that can cause significant damage to the opponents not only because of its suppressive nature but Erlong''s domain was imed from a King Species of Dragon, a mutated one, to be precise. And one thing War Dragon knew was that if just her presence can elicit instinctive emotions from his body then her domain must be especially dangerous to his mind. That''s why he didn''t dare enter the perimeter of her domain but released his own. "This is... troublesome," Zi Ji bit her lower lip. She didn''t wish to admit it but this battle may just allow Erlong to show some sort of miracle just because of how strange her domain felt even from the distance. "Huh..." Zi Ji heard an envious tone from the sidelines as Ja Sun seemed more focused than usual and with a... pout? Was the Beast God really pouting? Aside from the strangely childish demeanor that Zi Ji was stunned by, she couldn''t help but question, "Is something the matter?" But clearly not in the mood to entertain her, Ja Sun scoffed, "Wouldn''t you like to know?!" But he wasn''t the only one suddenly annoyed by Erlong''s domain, Zi Ji was, too. They had their own reasons but the nature of it was the same. Envy. Zi Ji snorted in return, too. She may just have a chance to get back at the new Beast God should Erlong lose. And showing the mix of both their reasons, War Dragon''s mind worked quickly. In a second he thought of many things! The domain is directly rted tow and those born with a domain have a higher chance ofprehending the saidw or vice versa, meaning, that at a certain stage,prehension ofw itself turns into a domain. At the stage of Grandmaster, to be precise. This realm was the watershed for many things in the cultivation world. War Dragon''s domain was rted to fire and the concept of war, something he mastered long ago... but he still feared entering this domain slightly. He felt the attribute of fire around him getting sucked into her domain. He felt all his aura and prestige getting sucked into that infernal domain. It was terrifying, to say the least as the Dark Crimson Figure seemed to be ''flying'' within the magma, a dark crimson dome of energy releasing draconic prestige so mighty that even War Dragon felt his heart shudder. And this was what irked Ja Sun and Zi Ji. To Zi Ji, the draconic aura Erlong currently released was nothing short of Di Tian''s passing nce that would root all the mortal dragon-kind in their ce! Meanwhile, Ja Sun realized that Erlong was a master. Master! He could sense it. He had spent... months to be a master in thew of space and he scowled deeply. Oh, he was vain... how the hell did Erlong have an aplishment like this when it took HIM months, too? And then it became clear the next instant Ultimate Fire! It was highly possible that the ultimate attributes had a chance at enhancing theprehension of the said element. At what speed, that he didn''t know. But Erlong didn''t know their thoughts and she frankly didn''t care. She could feel her domain reacting positively to the magma around her and smiled. Her hunch was right! And now to attack him... She trailed her prey with an ominous gaze as she pulled away all the stops and used the only attack she was confident would work on this beast. Even if she used the momentum of Trail Short to up her close-quarterbat, the beast needed one swift strike to end her and now that she noted the briefest hint of hesitation, Erlong instantly activated her fifth spirit ring in tandem with the boost he got from her spirit bones and her realm of self... she felt that there was something more strengthening her aside from the 20% support from her domain but she let it be. Her horns grew out as diabolic and menacing ultimate fire converged quickly and formed a tiny concentrated sphere of death right above her forehead as she shot towards War Dragon. Their domains shed for a moment before War Dragon felt his body shuddering and his eyes reddening as his domain was forced to copse. He barely managed to keep on standing and decided to wing it this time. Within the briefest part of a second, the beast''s stretched-out ws formed a saturated and separate ball of magma and fire as he growled in his mind, "Terraforce!" While the War Dragon had every other advantage, most of it was offset by Erlong''s domain, and under the thick nket of magma, a pressurizedser of ultimate fire ''tore a hole'' through the giant ball of magma. Erlong was already grinning from ear to ear, her disposition all but bestial at this point as she let her body get battered by the attack. Her scales tore apart, her blood sizzling and herser, too, tore a deep wound through the metal armor of the beast before slicing up, causing the beast''s mask to tear in half as his violet blood sshed out and sizzled, too! But while Erlong''s body was instantly lost under the massive impact of the attack and not the element, her bones creaking from many locations and many of them shattering to bits, the pain itself failed to make Erlong unconscious. Gritting her teeth, she gave a feral grin. "Again!" She roared with her devilish fighting intent making the outraged beast narrow his eyes. "You''re... good, but only a human," the War Dragon growled and raised his metallic ws before shing without another thought. *Pop* Erlong disappeared with an actual popping noise as the beast scowled. Before it could n an escape, a massive divine intent shackled him and left him breathless... and helpless. Yes... Ja Sun manually added a ''pop'' sound to his skill at spatial maniption to teleport someone... it just felt so much fun not to do just that. --- "I. Will. Not. Submit." The beast glowered and emphasized each word but Zi Ji let his ''sins'' be. She didn''t care if War Dragon insulted Ja Sun''s nine generations because SHE won! More chipper than usual but keeping her stoic expression, especially in front of him, Zi Ji couldn''t help but let her thoughts wander. They usually did when it came to him. But logic dictated that whatever she felt at this time could easily be sorted out for better or worse if she took the next step. She wasn''t a fresh and naive woman thrown into the world. No. She was experienced as a human and even more so as a beast. She realized long ago that for beasts, the act of mating was purely... for the function of reproduction, at least, before reaching 100000 years worth of cultivation. This could easily be seen by the goblins in King''s Lair. While all the variants would mate with any and every beast including humans that they hunted who thought themselves strong enough to enter the Star Dou Great Forest, the 100000-year-old Golden Goblin had his preference even when others nched as he would sometimes giggle how he loved morbidlyrge abdomen in a mate. Fuck that, Zi Ji had better standards. So, it was clear to her that if she wanted to get out of this maze of emotions, all she had to do was take the next step, and then another, and then another. Life waits for no one and she had to move forward. And fortunately, Ja Sun never seemed to mind her. No, she distinctly felt that he seemed chipper around her and his ''family'' and even more joyful when meeting an opponent... like right now. "Oh," Ja Sun chuckled and shrugged, "Well, I respect that. I mean, even the Scatter Ghost Centipede agreed once he realized the benefits and you are willingly giving up the chance at a potential path ahead of our mortality because of pride... that''s courageous, to say the least." But his praise onlyted him a literally steamy snort from the nostrils of theva-dwelling War Dragon and he didn''t wait for Erlong to recuperate from her injuries. He would have considered her opinion had she won. She didn''t. And as the victor of the battle, the War Dragon made his choice death than the vessel. As ironic as it was, Ja Sun was just an executor and Zi Ji didn''t deny the chill she felt when how easily Ja Sun wiped off the beast''s consciousness and let it slump on the ground with a dazed expression. Clearly, even if Erlong would decide to ept the spirit soul, it won''t be a satisfactory experience for her. Not by a long shot. But again, War Dragon could no longer care as he was technically dead. Zi Ji was in her own world, waiting impatiently for Erlong to recover and absorb the damn spirit soul while Ja Sun just began to inspect the beast since War Dragon was quite an interesting specimen. He even delved into the beast''s memories and realized that the Beetle Dinosaur only became War Dragon once it identally absorbed the essence of the fabled god of War thousands of years ago. And as expected, once Erlong recuperated barely and began to engulf Oscar''s tofu she had kept stored, she was not happy in the slightest. *** Shoutout to Roberto Mamani for patron support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 315: Devouring Dragons (2) Chapter 315: Devouring Dragons (2) Their trip had been extended for a reasonable reason but the trio didn''t desire to stay in the sulfur paradise despite Erlong''s protest. Truly, the voting of the trio revealed that it was in Ja Sun''s and Zi Ji''s favor. Erlong''s results were a little far from Xie Xan''s because she didn''t get anypatible spirit bone prior and almost all the energy from the newly acquired 100000-year-old spirit soul was used to form a spirit core for herself, too. But while Xie Xan had his own fortune, luck did not elude Erlong for she gained a skull bone for her efforts and if anything, Ja Sun was quite pleased with it. In reality... his stock of ''treasures'' at this point was baffling... but admirable. Just the number of top-tier spirit bones and spirit cores he had received while breaking the hell out of the beasts of the King''s Lair was worth a decade of missions and that''s why he wasn''t truly feeling urgent by making his next mission to step into godhood... that''s the only power move left for him. But back to the topic, he did have a skull bone from Zi Ji after he defeated her, and even if notpatible with Erlong, the draconic origin should be enough YET, Ja Sun now fully realized he didn''t have humans to please under his belt... literally. There were some spirit beasts, too. Spirit beasts, who happen to do a good job, may just get one of their ''cloned'' bones to raise their cultivation massively or their cores themselves. Ja Sun snickered as he regarded the list of his current inventory with a pleased smirk while Erlong was busy absorbing the spirit bone. --- Spirit Bones: 3000-year-old Pink Baboon Left Arm 4000-year-old Chattering Mongoose Right Leg Bone 5000-year-old Cruel Jaw Bone 6000-year-old Night Mastiff Right Arm Bone 7000-year-old Wind Lizard Left Leg Bone 7000-year-old Agile Panther Left Leg Bone 8000-year-old Hulk Arm Bone 30000-year-old Torrent Eagle Right Arm Bone 31000-year-old Dusk Gori Left Arm Bone 40000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone 42000-year-old Thunder Scaled Leopard Right Leg Bone 53000-year-old Caged Jelly Right Arm Bone 55000-year-old Horned Ghost Skull Bone 56000-year-old Languid Sloth Right Arm Bone 59000-year-old King Mammoth Left Leg Bone 59000-year-old White-eyed Gu Right Arm Bone 60000-year-old Swirling Ice Beast Left Arm Bone 64000-year-old Might Koi Left Leg Bone 75000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Left Leg Bone 96000-year-old Dragon Child''s Spine 100000-year-old Duskgold Beartaken Torso Bone 300000-year-old Ice Jade Scorpion Stinger External Bone 300000-year-old Sky Tiger Torso Bone 350000-year-old Abyss Demon Dragon Skull Bone 400000-year-old Duskgold Terrorw External w Bone 600000-year-old Heavenly Snow Maiden Right Leg Bone 1000000-year-old Skydream Iceworm Left Leg Bone. 1000000-year-old Deep Sea Demonic Whale Torso Bone Lightning Dolphin Core Duskgold Terrorw Bear Core Silver Pheasant Core Raging Torrent Bull Core Myriad Deviltree Core Raving Owl Core The Dragon''s Mind Core The Death Poison Core Emerald Swan Monarch Core ck Dragon Spatial Core ck Dragon Darkness Core A chunk of Life Gold Evil-Eyed Sage''s Third Pupil Evil Space Records The Lightning Dragon''s Ascension Manual The Divine Grace Array The Rakshasa Soul Devouring Technique. Poor men clothes Rich men''s clothes (Dai Taiyin and others) Bibi Dong Ah Yin clothes Gold>>Diamond Essence Gold Stalks of Immortal Herbs ck Dragon Sword half-broken Asura Sword Zi Ji''s Reverse Scale Di Tian''s Reverse Scale --- First, Ja Sun decided against even offering the other Dragon''s Child Spine to Bibi Dong. Without a surge of divine energy to burn permanently, there was no way to increase the cultivation of spirit bones and at most, she could get her own torso bone to 99999 years wasting the remaining cultivation of the bone itself... Ja Sun felt giddy. God or not, he was certainly as rich as one. Too rich! But Ja Sun knew the truth of the world You can never be too rich! These spirit bones, these spirit cores, they just may have their use for himself, Ja Sun had no doubt. For instance, he could attach the external tail bone of the Ice Jade Scorpion but he waited about this. Maybe he could get his hand on a better scorpion tail? Or any other tail for that matter. This certainly won''t be his first external bone since he had two others already. The same was about the external w bone, too... admittedly, Ja Sun had too many offensive moves already. But he wasn''t about to give such a treasure out just because it was useless to him. The profession of piracy would have been long lost if people actually thought with such generosity. But he did keep a few cores... in wait. He did want these cores to be assigned to his friends in due time and if they can''t have an equal exchange, Ja Sun will just have to resort to other forms of payments... he certainly did enjoy it when he gave them the golden wardrobe rings. On a more important note... Ja Sun still had his torso and right bone slot left and for his torso bone, he did consider the 300000-year-old Sky Tiger Torso Bone but fully knowing that he would at least have to hunt three spirit souls for his second martial soul, Ja Sun felt that the remaining two slots could have evil-attributed bones now that he knew that all evil attributes were different in a more technical sense and even if they didn''t conform to his own numbing Evil Attribute, Ja Sun had yet toe across an evil attribute NOT good. Bibi Dong can devour soul origins without any array through her attribute and could manipte and stagnate the soul origin of her opponents and even attack it with good spirit rings which made her second martial soul a beast far more dangerous than the Death Spider Emperor. Ja Yin was even more troublesome with her Destiny attribute as she could be considered untouchable under the right circumstances... meanwhile his own... was kind of fucked up, too. It was as if he was made to anger the gods and Qian Xunji really screwed the pooch by not killing him off back then. He sighed and shook his head. A Torso bone, a right leg bone... and two more external bones just waiting to be devoured. Oh, giddy! That''s why Ja Sun never really felt concerned about his cultivation even if he didn''t hunt another three spirit souls... you can never be too rich! "So? Did you decide what you want?" Ja Sun smiled at the woman looking more and more pleasant in his eyes as she nced at Erlong who had a concentrated expression as the metal three-horned helmet floated in front of her. Xie Xan had already told Erlong to keep the corpse of the beast and its core to herself as it could be usefulter... damn him, Ja Sun thought. He could have easily swindled Erlong to not care for the impressive corpse and core otherwise. "You would do anything I ask?" Zi Ji questioned again. "As long as it''s within reason, why not? It could be fun," Ja Sun smirked knowingly. Just because he wasn''t raring to have deformed critters didn''t mean he wasn''t eager... to try new things. Averting her gaze from his, realizing that her thoughts were mostly known, Zi Ji felt her cheeks heat up. Damn human body, she thought. Her dragon form even if embarrassed wouldn''t have such external reactions. But... as she snuck a nce at Ja Sun who was still... fully checking her out with a curious expression, she realized that these reactions may just entail another story itself. "My dragon body is far impressive..." sheined mutedly while mechanically sitting next to Ja Sun, not really knowing what to expect. "Oh, I believe you. Everything is bigger in that form," Ja Sun quipped, "Your scales, your mouth, your wings, and your tail. But I have a question about dragons..." Curious, she looked at him, "What?" Ever since Ja Sun beat Di Tian... he realized that his repository for insults when it came to long legendary beasts was... pathetically small. He wanted dirt on them so he smiled, "What kind of bonds do dragons experience? I know that a few rare dragons show human sentience before bing a 100000-year-old beast so do... you guys feel attached to your mothers? How does a dragon take care of younglings? Oh, do female dragons milk and if they do... are your udders covered by your scales?" At first, Zi Ji listened patiently but by the end of it, she was a beet red mess as she eximed in a shriek, "What? No! We don''t MILK!" "Oh..." Needless to say, Ja Sun''s disappointment was immeasurable and his day was ruined so much so that it reflected on his face but Zi Ji wouldn''t falter and give in to this new... strange expression that tugged on the strings of her heart and mind as she snorted coldly, "But... I can tell you that a dragon is supposed to take care of the younglings until their first hunt. Not that I would know... I grew alone..." And as a two-time orphan, Ja Sun wasn''t about to feel bad for another one. What? No mom and dad? Well sucks to be you... and me... "Well, you grew up just fine. Better than fine..." "I can barely fight you," Zi Ji frowned and scoffed. It wasn''t hard for her to open up. If it was, she and Bi Ji wouldn''t be sisters in the first ce and Xiao Bei still wouldn''t be cooking carrot stew for Zi Ji fully knowing she would appear despite her grumbles. Well, Xiao Bei did throw Zi Ji a bone by adding meat to her carrot dumplings so it could be that, too. "Well, it''s just wrong topare yourself to me," Ja Sun snickered, "I beat the shit out of the entire lot of you. I mean, you grumbling about matching me would just be considered pure arrogance to others who lost." "So?" Zi Ji smirked, raising her dark purple brows. She was plenty arrogant. Ja Sun shrugged and then things fell silent. "I want to mate..." Zi Ji stated after a few minutes offortable silence. "That was quick. I thought I would have to... flirt? Not that my game isn''t godly enough." Heughed at his pun internally as Zi Ji looked confused and noted, "Why would we need that? I''m not Bi Ji or someone else... if anything, I admire Ja Yin more because of her... straightforwa" "Oh,e on, SHE is a bitch in heat!" Ja Sun scoffed, still annoyed at how close he was to falling into the dark side but that didn''t matter now. Zi Ji smirked. Ja Sun rarely revealed a distressed expression but she wanted to finalize the deal and raised her voice with a hint of anticipation. "So?" Once again, she was fully ready to have her advance rejected... like the time with Di Tian but it was obvious that Ja Sun wasn''t about to NOT reward Zi Ji when it took... nothing from him and he smiled, "How about tonight? But we''re clear about the limits, yeah?" Zi Ji nodded with a smile. An eager one, "I could have had eggs long ago if I wanted but Bi Ji... was clearly a bad influence on me for this, filling me with ideas to only have eggs with a special someone... tch, but I haven''t felt the need toy one ever since I became a 100000-year-old beast." "Wait, what?" Ja Sun blinked and then held his chin with his thumb, mumbling, "Of course... why didn''t I think of that. All the 100000-year-old beasts and above grow resistant to these urges and even that Golden Goblin got his tubby preferences... amazing, fucking hell! The rules of the world just wouldn''t stand for a true beast. If they won''t turn into humans, at least, they will get a simr mindset... wait, kukukuku... if Ja Yin bes a 100000-year-old beast... hehe, I''ll be free~! I could" His despicable monologue, however, came to a stunned stop when Zi Ji leaned down and gently pecked his cheek before whispering, "I saw... Wu and others peck you like this many times... did I do good?" Ja Sun slowly turned to face her. Her dark purple eyes sparkled with nervousness, her lower lip bitten and her cheeks blushing furiously as Zi Ji was all too aware of what she was trying to do. It just felt too... strange and giddy at the same time to actually get in HIS range as she waited, still not pulling back. Seeing his slightly stunned expression, Zi Ji figured... something could be wrong? "Good?" Ja Sun questioned dumbly and she winced but he would be the worst kind of fool to let her stew in her misunderstanding as he grinned the next second, "You just had me more excited for tonight!" "Ah... hmm, well, of course," Zi Ji nodded with a proud smirk. She was a dragon, after all, and Ja Sun realized that more than a few happened to be just on the cuter end of the spectrum if their murder-happy tendencies can be overlooked... not that he was any better himself. *** Shoutout to Alberto Cervantes, terrance smith, Michael Behrens, and Pokolok for patron support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem And do vote some powerstones~ Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 316: Devouring Dragons (3) Chapter 316: Devouring Dragons (3) Erlong opened her eyes. Partly excited and partly annoyed. Excited about her growth and annoyed because of the circumstances that led her to this point. Unlike Xie Xan who had arge deposit of spirit energy before breakthrough after absorbing more spirit bones, Erlong didn''t reach rank 80 but stopped at 79. Not that it mattered. After all, her need for spirit energy has grown drastically after forming her spirit core and ONLY one spirit bone wouldn''t be able to satiate the conditions of reaching rank 80... but even if she can''t, she can break one easily. The first thing she saw was Ja Sunzing beside a tree with Zi Ji nowhere to be found... strange. But she put this thought aside and cleared her throat, letting him know that she had woken up, something he did the moment she twitched in the first ce. "Oh, Erlong~ You finally woke up, hmm?" Ja Sun drawled outzily as Erlong snorted at such a lethargic reception and muttered under her breath, "Could have congratted me... Ass..." But just too happy for what the night had in it for him, Ja Sun snickered, "I do have one good tush!" Erlong''s expression froze and she snorted coldly before making her way toward him, "What are you even doing acting like a hobo?" "Don''t you want to know where Zi Ji is?" Ja Sun looked curious. "Zi who?" Erlong mocked with a sneer before flopping by his side with a disgruntled huff, "I really thought myst attack with all the enhancements would get through... fuck..." she groaned and grew sullen in a second. She had trained quite a fair bit and her skills were top-notch not to mention she went ahead and used the terrain that the War Dragon was so proud of for herself. Yet... "Any other 100000-year-beat would be fatally injured," Ja Sun smiled, causing Erlong''s head to snap in his direction as she gazed at him in clear anticipation while he scoffed internally at how easy Erlong made it sometimes. But he didn''t need to take pity or lie and added casually, "You, at your current level, can face a slightly average 100000-year-old beast using your maximum output. This gets even more convenient because your martial soul is a top-tier dragon. But the one you faced was neither average nor any simple species. Even amongst dragons... the War Dragon must boast mighty skills." "You''re saying my loss was justified," Erlong frowned and Ja Sun blinked, "Hell, no! I betted in your favor, sweet stupid pig!" She winced a little before her anger red, "Oh, nobody told you to do that! Besides, you won''t make a loss even if Zi Ji demands a spirit bone!" She crossed her arms, knowingly or unknowingly pushing her dragon milkers. Zi Ji was wrong indeed. Dragons have a source of milk, Ja Sun''s day was no longer ruined! "If only..." Ja Sun mockingly presented a gloomy expression, "Zi Ji... sigh... she wants something much greater than that... hah... and now I MUST fulfill my end of the bargain..." He shook his head while gleefully jumping internally. To be sure, Ja Sun never tried making such obvious notions as in using bets to convincedies to his bed. He had that chance with Ah Yin back in their time in the academy but that wasn''t for him... but when he found himself the bargain of a bet, Ja Sun found it the most pleasing... maybe he should get checked up and have mentally evaluated, but then again, his evaluator must be godly. Erlong blinked before she realized the implications of his words as her cheeks gained the enviable rosy hue while she bit her lips. She silently looked at Ja Sun, trying to find if he was just joking but he was simply far too good an actor and she blew her top, "You''re kidding, right?!" "If only," Ja Sun sighed, "The dragon waits to devour me... you know, Milking the Rod? Filling the pot? Pounding the meat? Stretching the" "I. Get. It!" Erlong seethed and growled coldly, her pointed re pinning him down as she did something she hadn''t done in a while Releasing her bloodlust against Ja Sun. Albeit it only felt like a breath of fresh air, Ja Sun still raised his left brow questioningly as she hissed, "How can you just let her" And then it hit Erlong. She wasn''t meeting Ja Sun for the first time and now as she looked at him she realized... This dragon fucker was up for it! "You would actually sleep with a spirit beast?! Don''t you have any shame?!" Erlong growled as Ja Sun blinked, "No?" She felt a vein pop over her forehead and she reigned in THAT urge again. Taking a deep breath before exhaling sharply, she remarked coldly, "Do whatever you want?" "You mean Do whoever I want, right?" Ja Sun chortled, enjoying Erlong''s plight. He couldn''t in, a good conscience, not tease Erlong. Her reactions, like her martial soul, are top-tier! A blush crept over her cheeks as Erlong sneered, "You? Whoever? As if! A henpecked, whished, cored pervert could never im that!" And... Ja Sun found that he had gone through all that... yful whips on the butt, certainly eager hens bobbing up and down... and of course, a mighty tool cored down to its root... A smirk developed over his lips and he imed with visible pride, "And? You suddenly got a taste for rude bastards who''s gonna fuck you and dunk out after the night? I am what every male must aspire to be! Henpecked? Bah, I call it well-sucked! Besides, if the strongest man is happy with his marital circumstances then other men who screw their rtionship over worthless pride will only be happy and learn from me! Erlong, I am raising the standards, girl~!" He chuckled with a healthy suggestive tone as Erlong remained rooted. Dazed by his passionate speech. She blinked and silently repeated whatever he said. She processes it and then she gave a mighty scowl, "Role model? Don''t screw with me!" "And what if I did?" Ja Sun snickered while standing up and stretching himself, "But, I have an obligation to fulfill... sigh, a man must keep his words, after all." Erlong stood straight promptly and stretched her arm to clutch his shoulder when she stopped suddenly and grew silent. Looking at her, Ja Sun grew curious. Well, he wouldn''t lie that he wanted to see what it feels like to be handled by Erlong but then again, he was looking forward to doing the opposite, too. "What is it?" Erlong retracted her hand and scoffed. "Hmm..." Ja Sun looked amused, "Were you just trying to physically overpower me and then stopped because you realized you can''t?" She blushed and thinned her lips as Ja Sun chuckled, "Want to hear a secret?" Seeing her peeved look but still a flicker of interest in her eyes, Ja Sun whispered, "Don''t tell anyone but even if Yin and Dong can''t overpower me... I let them." Erlong''s head buzzed slightly and she gave an using re only to have her pout freeze in surprise as she looked at him with... amazement. They stood there silently and when Ja Sun wagged his brows suggestively, his lips tugged into a smirk, Erlong stepped forward furiously and pinned him against the tree... and reveled at how easy it was... damn it, how easy HE was... ''Wait a minute...'' she blinked. He wasn''t really easy. Did he make it easy... for her? No, for them? "Stop messing up with me," she barked, yet her bloodlust faded out of existence. Her thin lips pressed together and herrge dark pupils peered into two of his eyes and wholly ignored his third one... ouch. "What are you gonna do about it, Sweet Cheeks?" Ja Sun chuckled, enjoying every moment of it as Erlong''s eyes widened further... she was getting a hang of it... of him now that she gave it a thought. "I''m warning you," there wasn''t even a threat in her words. It was barely a shy whisper at this point as Ja Sun leaned forward, prompting Erlong to quickly hold his shoulders against the tree but he could still pull his head slightly down while Erlong had to strain her toes to keep him still due to the impressive difference in height. "Hmm? Again, what about it?" His remark was further emboldened by a shit-eating grin but Erlong had no thought of smashing his lips... not with her fists, anyway. She took a deep breath... a little miffed. True... what about it? And Ja Sun almost had to hold his urge to give a reluctant sigh when he saw Erlong giving him the ''look'' as if asking for instructions... ''No, no... this isn''t the script! You should be the brute who tastes my oh, so sulent, body and then force me to... ehm, not important... she''ll learn.'' That Ja Sun knew. Erlong always learns. Barely an inch away from her face, Ja Sun finally gave a reluctant grunt and growled, "Stop this madness, Erlong! You cannot hope to pin me against this tree, hold me down and then stick it to my" Already getting the hint, Erlong had her own resistance to squeak in strange joy as her dark eyes lit up and she leaned forward to press the bastard''s lips and finally silence him. She closed her eyes as he began to pull up and once she felt that their intimate contact would break, her eyes snapped open as she felt his dirty, naughty paws on her butt as he picked her up. Seeing the mischief in his eyes, Erlong averted her gaze but only RELUCTANTLY did her hands snake towards his chin from her shoulders and cupped his face. If she felt dissatisfied with her performance, that was long gone. If she felt annoyed by him and his tendencies... she now felt that it was at least cute. Her legs unconsciously stretched up and straddled his waist as she felt that this would give Ja Sun a reason to stop holding her butt... and grip it so possessively. But no, her act only gave him more area to grope. His tongue was even more unruly as it slipped into her mouth much to her... amazement. But their kiss, as chaste as it was supposed to be, was fated to be a short one as Erlong pulled back with a mighty huff and blush before she inted her flushed cheeks in a pout and grumbled, "You''re fucking weird... and take your hands off!" "Yeah~ and nope!" Ja Sun grinned. Why the hell would he remove his hands from her butt? That was one of the most idiotic things he could do. As if to assert just that point, he pressed his fingers harder, sneaking his thumb dangerously close to the dungeon of the dragon while gazing down towards her cleavage. It didn''t help that he just had to lick his lips then, making Erlong so ashamed that she growled and just smacked her head into his chest... her hands loosely snaking around his neck in a rather tender embrace. "Pervert..." she mumbled. They stayed infortable silence for quite some time... But... "Erlong?" Ja Sun called out softly. "Hmm?" She mewled... just enjoying his scent and closing her eyes in his debauched embrace. "I still have to fulfill a deal... you know?" "Screw her," Erlong scoffed, not intending to let go at all, "Last I checked, there were only two of us." Well, she certainly was shameless enough to make Ja Sun chuckle but he looked past Erlong and smiled at the spectator who growled, "Andst I checked," the voice emphasized, "The deal was indeed to screw me. So get off him, you cheap reptilian whore. A Real Dragon needs to have a word with Beast God." Needless to say, Erlong was equally embarrassed and angered as she hurriedly climbed down Ja Sun and red at Zi Ji, finally acknowledging her existence! "Come any closer and I''ll bite you!" Erlong growled. ''Ooh, I''d love to see that!'' "Bite? You don''t have the jaws for it. Be a good girl and step aside. A kiss can barely satisfy a man of his caliber!" ''Praise me more~!'' "And stoppressing your voice andmenting!" Both the dragons red in his direction at once. Their rage was legendary as Ja Sun quivered in excitement. ''Mommy?'' Making them roll their eyes. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 317: Devouring Dragons (4) Chapter 317: Devouring Dragons (4) Their appointed time and location were a bit far from Erlong''s ce of meditation but when she felt that he should have arrived by now... he hadn''t. She waited and when unable to wait after a few minutes, returned to the same location only to find the lizard fooling around with Beast God. The galls! But as furious as she was, it only took one smile from Ja Sun to disarm her. After all... she was just waiting for the right moment and he certainly seemed to be oozing something... fragrant. Poison, she regarded, but not the kind that would numb her. Instead, it simply roused her body and her desires. Its quality wasn''t high or fatal and Zi Ji let herself experience this, too. Tonight was supposed to be her filling for new experiences, after all. But... she looked somewhat changed. Physically. While letting her body ept the rousing scent that certainly seemed to convince the kind of night Beast God... no, Ja Sun had nned for the night, she allowed him to silently appraise her. A sensation she felt quite pleasing as she promptly jutted out her curves... and a little something extra as Erlong gaped. Not minding their gazes, she found her own dark purple orbs attracted to the three-eyed divinity in front of her. It was bing increasingly clear that the title of Beast God... meant very little to him. His aplishments may have attracted her at first, but then again, she reasoned that something must attract her before she is even interested enough to find the many faults he seemed to have induced within her. He was different than Di Tian... Power, strength, aplishments... these aspects refine a personality. They bear a great burden on one''s core. It makes who a person is. Not him. Strongest yet carefree to a fault. Strongest yet willingly chuckling as he is pinned against a tree. Strongest yet he bears more insults without any scowl than the weakest of 100000-year-old beast much less Di Tian who would not entertain her current behavior. These are the kinds of things that Zi Ji would have found... admittedly, repellent. But she had the time topare and felt helpless. Had she been carefree while motivated enough, would she even care if she was defeated? Zi Ji reckoned that she would have cultivated far higher. At least, she would have cultivation simr to Bi Ji but first, she was affected by Di Tian''s sense of prestige... and then her own scorn. She''d seen another dragon getting vited today. Dragons are certainly a strong species, just their resistance to elements makes that clear but... they were not infallible. She wasn''t. But she reigned in these thoughts quickly. It was easy to get lost in the gloom and she had a good and bright example in front of her why she shouldn''t let slight things bother her. "Do you like it?" Zi Ji inquired... a little nervous. Her changes could be considered somewhat drastic. To be exact, she wasn''t looking for human pleasures, and given her real size, she knew that it was unreasonable to demand Ja Sun to turn his dragon tamer into the height of a mountain... so she decided to make slightly inhuman changes to her current physique didn''t make her a beast. For someone like her... it was merely a slight shift in the ''cosmetics.'' But then again... her current form may just be pushing some boundaries that she may not be aware of. Humans could be fickle that way... at times beasts, too. Her question certainly didn''t stop Ja Sun and Erlong from gawking. Previously graceful-looking but dangerous Zi Ji was gone and instead stood a more... breed ehm, Hybrid one... like Ja Yin and Violet. There was no doubt in Ja Sun''s mind that the duo alongside himself and maybe even Erlong were the inspiration for her current form and he loved every speck of it. There she stood, taller than usual at the height of two meters. Why she didn''t just get taller than him, Ja Sun wouldn''t understand... it would have proved a refreshing experience for him, too, after all. But he took it as they came. She wore nothing and didn''t reveal a look of embarrassment if she felt such. Starting from the top, her ink purple hair almost shifting to pitch-ck remained the same just like her purple glimmering eyes that now sported vertical pupils simr to Ja Sun and were more susceptible to change in emotions as they would either shrink quickly or just widen in a predatory stare... for instance, now. While her face was previously without a scale, it wasn''t like that anymore. Two horns grew out from the side of her head, each of them too dark and purplish to call that and looked only ck to the unobservant individuals. And they weren''t particrly small or slightly fleshy as Erlong''s with a fiery tip but full-on horns that should have branched out in Ja Sun''s humble opinion for a better ir. The center of her corbone still had a slightly shifted skin color, revealing that a scale should have been here but was no longer present, and then her body was enveloped in her inky-purple scales for theck of a better term. And their cement is why Ja Sun realized that he and Ja Yin were the major sources of Zi Ji''s inspiration. The center of her torso was wholly uncovered, revealing her pale and soft flesh, her breasts resting down but still managing to look perky and in his expert gaze... Ja Sun realized that Zi Ji must have increased their ''potency'' because god, she wasn''t as juicy as before! And he knew that Zi Ji didn''t change the size... but it was more of a fine-tuning, something he would love to get his hands on... and give them a practical examination. There was, however, a concentration of tiny scales right above the entrance of her devouring dungeon in an effort to imitate pubic... scales? Puns aside, scales extended from her shoulders to her back and arm as if she was wearing a jacket and reached down the to the edges of her hips close to her abdominal muscles. Her hands, however, weren''t turned into sheer ws but a mix of fingers and slightly sharper nails. A mix that aroused and simultaneously scared him at their potential in some activities. And much to Ja Sun''s joy, her supple and thick thighs were kept as such. They were slightly clenched and flinched when his gaze fell there but he would have time to further test it... and he looked down further. Scales again reached down from the crown of her knee and covered her extended ws instead of feet. Oh, they were surely draconic ws slightly spread out and looking all primitive. But instead of answering her question and revealing if he did indeed like it or not, Ja Sun hummed, "Give me a twirl, sweety." He was long beyond ''suggesting'' things when Zi Ji was so forting about it and looking for his appreciation and if he had to be honest about it, he must have the full context, and while Erlong shot him an indignant, hateful re, Zi Ji''s slightly pursed lips tugged upwards and she did turn around to finally reveal the goods! It swayed sideways, gently. Ja Sun expected it to twerk at a furious pace but then again... it was long and way too thick to gather the momentum quickly. It was beautiful... Even Erlong, who had one but on a thinner side gulped and found this particr... tail attractive. Zi Ji''s back, still conforming to the ''jacket'' look as it was covered wholly in her scales as two tiny... palm-sized decorative and leathery wings grew out from the middle. The scales seemed to curve around her hips in the most suggestive cut and then collect into the thickest tail Ja Sun had seen on a human as it covered almost 3/4 of her ripe cheeks. The slowly swaying tail revealed that it had two sides. The outer one wasyered in tough-looking scales while the inner portion was made up of light purplish flesh that looked more like a firm but springy hide. Especially at night, the slightly glowing neon-like purple tips of her horns and tail made her look all the more enchanting... much to Erlong''s envy. "You look weird!" Erlong scoffed the moment shepleted her appraisal and concluded loudly but Ja Sun wasn''t having lies... he was an honest man, after all... the very little time when it mattered, that is. "Then you should have your eyes checked Erlong," Before Zi Ji could shoot a retort, Ja Sun scoffed and chuckled when Zi Ji looked at him, "You look better. Not that you looked any worse before... but while I wasfortable then... I am more ehm... confused?" ''And horny,'' he added internally. "So it is... weird?" Zi Ji inquired while Erlong still pouted at the shot taken by Ja Sun who shook his head, "Uh... not to me? Why did you change though? I knew that the beasts can change their human model to a certain extent but they need a long time for that..." Zi Ji nodded and turned on her ws before facing the two again, observing how her tail and breasts got the most attention... and much to her annoyance, Erlong seemed focused on thetter and Ja Sun on the former... "I still recalled your announcement from then and realized that well... I just don''t want it to be ONLY human if I intend to find out how it feels... with you." "Oh, my... I don''t know if I should feel honored or" "Nothing, the answer is nothing," Pouting still, Erlong snorted coldly and used her spirit transformation in an instant. Like Ja Sun, now that she had a spirit core, she can keep her spirit transformation for an indefinite time as the scales around Erlong''s body shifted, too, revealing that the scales were under Erlong''s control all this time... and she took things straight out of Zi Ji''s book and had a simr get-up in no time but she did keep wearing a thinyer of clothes to not expose herself... much to his chagrin. "If he wants beastly, he has me from now on!" Erlong growled her deration, crossing her arms under her breasts and then blushing at the realization of what she just said. But she didn''t look towards Ja Sun for his reaction and openly resisted Zi Ji. And now it was Zi Ji''s turn to appraise Erlong''s form. Unlike her thick tail... Erlong''s was scaly but thin with a devil''s upside-down heart end to it that was jerked straight up in aggression! "As stupid as it sounds, we did bet on this. I intend to do what I wish... as long as it is within reason those are his words. I will either put you down temporarily... or..." "Pin her down?" Ja Sun inquired with the most hopeful gaze. He didn''t mind jesting in such a situation. After all, the two were fighting for a chance at his booty... he held THE power to humor himself! "Whose side are you on?!" Erlong shot Ja Sun an indignant stare while he shrugged as Zi Ji''s words made Erlong''s head snap in her direction. "Indeed. That is what will happen. As enamored as I may be with your potential, it is tiring to deal with your antics. So, I will pin you down and have you see who amongst us is superior and you will find J- Ja Sun''s reaction quite... honest." While Zi Ji looked a little awkward speaking the full name of her soon-to-be mate, she kept her prestige on point. In fact, names and titles meant little to her... at this stage now that she had made her mind. It''s not like she was a human and needed to know her partner... she''s lived for thousands of years. They will get to know each other better ONLY if she finds her own reactions to him honest and pleasing, too. Looking like a cat who had her tail stepped on, Erlong grew alert and was ready to enter battle when Ja Sun snuck behind her and hugged her out of nowhere. Her scales were tough but warm, he realized, and with his strength, they may as well be skin itself. "Hey!" Erlong yelped in surprise when Ja Sun rested his chin on her crown and chuckled, "Well, I''ll be honest because uninterrupted sex is the best kind," she blushed while he continued, "You don''t have to force yourself but you already knew things as they are. So... you can take time ande to terms with it, you know? Or... just find another handsome bachelor? Bibi told me that another dragon under her forces has been the most annoying... maybe you could tame him?" And that made Erlong scowl while she snorted furiously, "As if! But she needs to know I came before her," she red at Zi Ji, "And I''m more important!" Zi Ji and Ja Sun blinked. So it truly was a dick-measuring contest from Erlong''s side... "Sure you are..." Ja Sun suddenly cackled and that did not make Erlong feel secure at all. If anything, she felt she fell in the arms of a man fully intent on doing the opposite... and wasn''t that the truth? "Ahhh!" Erlong''s gasp resounded when the world blurred around her for a second. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 318: Update Chapter 318: Update These past few days, well, this entire week, really, I was focused on a new danmachi fic. I liked writing it a lot and managed 15 chaps with five for public and 10 for the patron. Anyway, I''ll be back on the weekly schedule now which means fgn, qm, and poi for the week and danmachi or any other shorts for the weekend. This gave me some respite from the three of my main works so I''m stoked to get back~ If anyone''s interested, the danmachi fic is Is it Wrong to Employ Cute Girls in a Store and is avable on wn and scribblehub (by tomorrow.) I can''t really update on QQ since I don''t have myptop with me for the time being but if there is an easy fix to copy-paste chapters on qq without the issue of losing all the spacing between paragraphs then do let me know. Chapter 319: Devouring Dragons (5) Chapter 319: Devouring Dragons (5) As aggravated as Erlong felt, she refused to have cold feet now when Ja Sun ''began'' by saying that she could stop whenever she wanted. Honestly, it was sweet of him, she knew. s, Erlong was the kind of girl who would eat a portion of outrageously spicy food that would burn her asshole to the groundter only because she was told that stuff shouldn''t be eaten... and thus, here she was... in a more simr location but with an entirely different conclusion. When she said, she was important, Erlong never thought Ja Sun would go through such means and even pull a begrudging Zi Ji for the act... and it was mind... slurping... They weren''t outside. No. They were in a controlled environment, as Ja Sun put it, having formed another spatial territory that wasn''t for human space but more natural. Small foliage surrounded argeke while on the outside, it looked like a broken stump of a tree and they were next to theke, lying on the refreshingly cold ground as the scent of nature permeated through them and made them all the more aware of Ja Sun''s utterly debauched and lustful pheromones constantly made their hearts shiver as intensely as their bodies but they couldn''tin. Rather, they didn''t want to. "Mmmgh!" A moan escaped her lips, and as grudging as she felt, she had to say that her current set of ''lovers'' were notorious and simply had not an ounce of shame with how passionately they stuck their tongues into her body, leaving her upper mouth a moaning and drooling mess as she could only stare at therge shaft towering in front of her while shey on Ja Sun over her belly and onto his. Her voluptuous breasts easily pushed over and threatened to envelop the lower half of the erect meat that she had heard other... more experienced girls fawning over. ''I''m supposed to... lick THAT? Wait... Ah Yin said something about taking it to throat... how?'' She was confused but not particrly scared. The thought of it lodged into her throat... was unamusing but the thought of it lodged deep into her lower lips that Ja Sun licked eagerly felt more and more... dangerous. Maybe she really jumped the gun on this one... maybe she should have waited for the Phoenix of their team to muster her courage and when she was done, maybe Erlong could have learned from her in detail... damn! But her thoughts grew blurry as she huffed loudly and hotly, her hands set over his thighs quivering as she only felt embarrassed how her private bits were exposed to the duo behind her... and expanding her senses to see their eerily earnest gazes only made Erlong more freaked out as she continued to have her legs spread over his face, fully drenched and letting out juices she never thought she''d have. So... she could only remain stunned and pleased, fully pampered while unable to do anything at such an essential moment. Her body quivering as she tried her hardest to subdue the rising waves of pleasure rushing past her spine and numbing her body as her inner walls could feel two tongues slipping in and out of her as they contracted and spasmed, feeling the urge to release... something... something Erlong felt that shouldn''t be released so easily. Needless to say, Ja Sun and Zi Ji didn''t find themselves unamused. Oh, no. They tested Erlong''s regions fully. Intending to find her weak spots for their pleasure. The girl, for all her short fuse, was easy to subdue in the most unorthodox manner and these new weaknesses would go right on top of the list. Ja Sun enjoyed the taste Erlong brought to the proverbial table, his thumbs stretching her nubile and wet draconic snatch as she had her shivering wings meekly folded over her back. It was hot, rightly so. Literally, so. Her pink walls tightened around his tongue as he managed to give a lurid peck to her wet lower lips at that. But another stream of beastly juice flowed down from the stretched crack of her wide bottoms and Ja Sun snuck a nce up while happilyying on the ground. His head was under the gracious touch of Zi Ji''s breasts as shey behind him and held onto Erlong''s hips before bringing out her slightly longer and erotic tongue that easily rimmed the girl and then stuck in it. Much to Zi Ji''s disgruntle... the more she pried Erlong open, have her twitch around her tongue, spasm, and coo like crazy... Zi Ji was trying to stop her own reactions. Here she was, trying to shag her god and now, she had to stop her body from desiring Erlong deeply. While Zi Ji knew SHE wanted Ja Sun, her body began to desire Erlong''s bloodline in a manner not so... honorable. But honor be damned, Zi Ji growled inwardly as Erlong''s ass now happened to be a treasure worth protecting. She could be rightly crowned as the Princess of Dragons and Zi Ji wouldn''t bat an eyelid... all she would do is have Erlong on her knees and stuck her tongue into any of the more appropriate holes she could! Zi Ji''s purple orbs were glowing as her drool slipped down and mixed into Ja Sun''s mouth but the trio was far gone. Looking at Erlong''s reaction, deeming her to be on the edge of the relief and secreting the stream of honey that Zi Ji now found herself desperate for, she clutched the root of Erlong''s tail and tugged it down while suddenly pulling out of her ass with a breathless groan and nibbled onto the tip of Erlong''s tail with her chin still wet. "Stoph~! Fcckkkk~!" Erlong gasped and cussed... wholly refreshed as her hips bucked up and down while her torso now fully settled on Ja Sun''s body as she unceremoniously let out a thick stream of squirt that Ja Sun eagerlypped up only for an even hungrier Zi Ji to lean down and stuck her lips against Ja Sun unceremoniously, letting her long tongue throat him whilst coiling around his tongue, too, and suck out every drop of nectar she wanted and then some of Ja Sun''s sickly sweet and poisonous one until she was wholly satisfied and pulled up with a satisfied smirk. "Hey..." Ja Sun scowled. It was rare to have things taken from him in such a fashion but Zi Ji was past the point to be a nervous wreck now that she knew she had IT and proudly grinned, "Too slow~ my Beast God!" She''s a dragon and not speaking of their lust, but their greed for treasures is equal if not more than Ja Sun... and Erlong and Zi Ji happened to represent both the sides... quite well. "Hmph, we''ll seeter," Ja Sun scoffed and then suddenly smiled, "You know what, I have a good use for that eager tongue of yours." And understanding what he meant, Zi Ji''s smile widened, "Hmm, I am known as the Mistress of Devouring... and I would certainly like to show you why." Her chortle was appreciated as Ja Sun eagerly switched position all the while Zi Ji stuck to him again, letting her tongue lick all the drenched spots until she indeed reached a little south with a bit of effort and finally epted that things COULD work out with Erlong... and what better way to pound their newfound sense of begrudging camaraderie than the threatening monster overbearingly waiting for them to hold their end of the bargain as a thin dribble of clear precum excitedly collected over the tip in sheer anticipation of what the two dragons capable of devouring many things had in store for it... the Little Beast God, that is. Erlong, barely recollecting herself, gulped audibly. Was this how things usually went? It felt a little rushed for her taste... but speaking of taste, after having one shot out, she did feel quite persuaded to see things THEIR way you know, everyone she considered unholy and sinful and deserving to be bathed by her infernal mes... well, not anymore. She was part of the roster, she felt and she wouldn''t ever say that she was unholy or sinful. Far from it, if she is doing something, then she must be right. Her gaze trailed the gentle upward slope of his cock, a little unnerved to look up but while she sessfully found the tease stare that surprisingly did nothing for Ja Sun, Zi Ji was much more eager. She has been willing for quite a while now and even if she felt that the current act wouldn''t do anything for her, she could at least prepare him for what''s toeter. What a naive little drake she was. Under Erlong''s snappy stare, Zi Ji leaned forward, not forgetting to dutifully sniff her god''s loving provider and imprinting it quite thoroughly. If she was the slightest bit iffy that just maybe the human origin of the god may prove to be a bit... of a wall, she was beginning to understand how baseless her worries were and thus, wholeheartedly and much to Erlong''s raging embarrassment, Zi Ji took a deep, long, and audible whiff as the tip of her nose was barely a centimeter away from Ja Sun''s tip. Her expression also happened to be the most subdued one Ja Sun had ever witnessed only for this moment when she was working hard to imprint HIM on HER. It was clear even to Ja Sun that she was taking a step beyond the usual call of mating before she gave a content smile. Her gaze flickered in a sense of profound care and adoration that seemed to be getting more deep-rooted by the second and it showed on her face when her smile grew a tad bit more sincere. Her hands, to be more specific, her sharp and cold nails traced over the gentle and upturned slope of his shaft, barely leaving a dry whitish mark on his skin as she, under Erlong''s and Ja Sun''s stunned and amazed stare, stretched her tongue out as it began to coil around the base of his lower head, causing his cock to jerk a little as the tongue continued to grow while the Devouring Mistress looked up with the most perverse gaze and her lips parted widely, allowing Ja Sun to fully see her mouth as her tongue could only coil around the top half of his shaft before she leaned onto it slowly. Every hot exhale registered itself fully, finally even eliciting a soft grunt from Ja Sun as she expertly tightened her tongue and gently began to take his cock and her tongue back into her mouth as her ws rested gently on his waist. Erlong felt a little breathless at the sight of it... How was she even expected to outshine this... just the level of submission Zi Ji showed was something the unruly Erlong couldn''t muster and only now did she realize that they were nothing alike. Usually, the conclusion would have made her gleeful but... not right now. She watched in stunned mesmerization how Zi Ji''s eyes grew watery as her throat seemed to bulge the slightest bit with each inch she devoured Ja Sun as she didn''t seem to gag or choke truly a master of devouring at work. But Ja Sun saw and felt more than just the bulge or the sensation of his cock stretching her throat... screw that, Zi Ji actually was the term ''mouth-pussy'' given form! He had an eager itch to bust just by the sensation of her mouth and her tongue simultaneously slipping further around his shaft after escorting his length into her throat inch by inch, tug by tug. Yet he resisted the urge. It was easy, really. And matching Zi Ji''s knowing and mischievous gaze certainly stroked him the wrong and the right way as her watery purple eyes widened ever so slightly once she reached the root of his divine stump and kissed his crotch with her widened lips. A throaty groan escaped her full and contracting throat as Zi Ji''s hand finally began to slip from his thighs and reach down. Before she could have at least a single finger up her eager cunt, finally beginning to realize that there may be some merit to human means for she never thought she''d feel such urges just by having one slide down her throat when she hadn''t even started to move, Ja Sun smirked and stopped her in her tracks. "Nuh-uh, sweety," he panted softly, his husky whisper and mischievous smirk finally began to make Zi Ji realize that her act of taking away Erlong''s first stream of nectar out of his mouth was about toe back and bite her in the ass. "How can you even think of distracting yourself when pleasing me? And here I thought a god deserved your undivided attention..." His words caused Zi Ji''s eyes to snap wide open, her purple pupils staring at him in plea but he scoffed, "Ya think Xiao Wu''s trick will work for you? She can have that tender spooning but for you... Oh~!" He cooed as his hands snuck forward and grabbed hold of Zi Ji''s horns as both Zi Ji and the silently observant Erlong realized what he had in his mind, "The both of you deserve some proper tough love right about now." *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 319: Devouring Dragons (6) Chapter 319: Devouring Dragons (6) Zi Ji looked at Ja Sun pointedly as he kept true to his words. Despite the silent plea in her gaze as she wanted to dig her fingers into her new human cunt that gushed crazily with an aching need to be felt was utterly ignored by Ja Sun as he gripped her horns and thrust into her throat with a choked, wet gag escaping into a throaty grunt alongside threads of spit while the tiny wings on her back shivered. Her hands were desperately close to her entrance. Just one slip and her fingers will be in, happy to prepare her entrance for him to fully mark as he''d been doing with her mouth and throat while his scent overflowed into her. *Ghhk* *Ghhk* *Ghhk* Unlike the spatial hut, this ''Nature''s Retreat,'' as Ja Sun called it, would only have a dusky ambiance with a twinklingke as if reflecting the starry night and the dark bluish and dry orange leave that carpeted the trees around them. Yet, what should have been a calm and inspiring spatial location was filled with the sounds of forced AND pleased gags as Erlong watched Zi Ji''s throat bulge as her spread lips gave the t of his crotch a wet, lustful peck before being forced back as Ja Sun had a literal control over her head! "Damn~!" Ja Sun cooed, honestly amazed with the effort Zi Ji had her throat put up as she only felt like sucking him even deeper before he yanked her down and groaned as Zi Ji''s eyes almost bulged out of her sockets while she was fed the God''s essence that she seemed so eager for. Yet... it was too much, for her human form that is. Her body could directly break down the wet feed into pure energy since Ja Sun''s body happened to be the pinnacle of mortal mankind yet she digressed, letting her body enjoy the sensation of getting filled from the top before they moved a little southward and that made her choke on his unceasing jets of cum before he pulled back from the cum-dazed dragon as she coughed and bit back the thick white drool. As if she would let it escape! With a gulp, Zi Ji exhaled a hot sigh while licking her lips and locking her gaze with the man as he smirked and quipped, "So? Which one was more delicious? Mine or Erlong''s?" And he enjoyed every second of Zi Ji''s difficult expression and Erlong''s flushed face as the former thought carefully before looking up with an odd twinkle in her dark purple eyes, "What... will happen if the answer is not to your liking?" "Of course, I''ll rectify the situation by making sure that you have more of it to taste, the one I think should be better, not that I ever tasted it." Still on her knees, barely able to keep herself from touching herself, Zi Ji let out a soft, defiant growl, "Erlong has been the most delicious treat I''ve ever tasted in thousands of years since I gained sentience! What are YOU going to do about it, Bea Ja Sun?" Her answer was so quick and snappy that Erlong was in a daze before scowling and sputtering, "Hey! Don''t you" "Oh?" Her hushed bark, however, was interjected as Ja Sun raised one brow in amusement. "Turn around, Zi Ji." He spoke in a tone that left no room for disobedience and Zi Ji wasn''t nning to refute in the first ce. Yet, releasing a scoff in a mock resistance, she turned around while muttering loud enough, "Nothing you do will change my mind... Not even if you mate with me, having me pinned on the ground and filled for hours. Erlong''s bodily juices have a hint of archaic drake that you simply cannotpare with!" Erlong blushed deeply, feeling a little unnerved but she was more than relieved to witness the act before. Had it been someone else, she would have crushed the man''s balls for daring to ignore her... but after seeing the utter vition of Zi Ji''s mouth, Erlong felt exceptions could be made just this time until she has some semnce of information on her sparring partner for the night. It was purely coincidence, however, when Zi Ji found herself facing a stunned Erlong still in her spirit transformation. Before the two women could contemte how to move forward from this point on, whether to keep their childish rivalry continued or stand... nay, bend together for a much sluttier cause, another higher force at y had no such consideration. He did warn Zi Ji what would happen and she chose to dig herself one deep trench promising a proper divine session. Again, Ja Sun knew gods were just stronger organisms and the essential differencey in the mindset, too. He considered himselfzy, vindictive, crazy, lustful, and humorous with a proper harem forming around him. Oh, he was also somewhat of a narcissist and considered himself one already to name this session a divine punishment... hehe, a Tribtion, if you will. Yet, god as he may be... he was a curious kitten and found himself attracted to the thick violet draconic scale ending with a slightly glowing purplish tip. Zi Ji''s eyes widened as her lips parted in shock when Ja Sun flipped over her reptilian tail and crouched down to observe the pale purple underside of her tail extending towards her buttcheeks and drenched violet cunt as the rims and the wet entrances gave quite an exotic glimmer. "Y- you don''t have to do that... I should be the one servi" Zi Ji continued hurriedly. She felt it would have been simple like that, a chain of order that is. But if someone vastly stronger than her actually gave her the same pampering as they gave Erlong, she felt she wouldn''t know how to act... it felt like dangerous territory to consider someone superior to her as an equal in some areas but Ja Sun cared very little. His interest was piqued and again, Zi Ji found her hands staying rooted on the ground as she remained on her fours with him slowly and gradually spreading her soft, slightly puckered violet rims to reveal the convulsing dark purplish walls threaded withscivious juices. ''Hmm... interesting body modification or are all dragons supposed to squirt from their asses, too? If it''s thetter then... dragons really are dirty birdies~!'' He smirked as he breathed hotly against her stretched hole. He would show her twitching cunt some attentionter... he was just too interested in this butthole extending from her tail. Zi Ji shuddered violently as Ja Sun slightly thumbed her entrance with interest while wondering how it would feel to stick into her. Her rims instantly would have clenched tightly around his thumb if Ja Sun''s hold wasn''t stronger. Instead, he saw the wet purple walls mp down on his thumb through her stretched hole as he noted, "Zi Ji, you really went above and beyond to prepare, huh? Erlong, want to see it for yourself?" As if a kid, Ja Sun peeked his head aside from Zi Ji''s rocking hips while Erlong hissed, "Don''t involve me! Are you stupid?" "Aw... and here I thought you''d want to return Zi Ji the favor..." Erlong blushed and looked a little guilty while averting her gaze as Zi Ji grunted, "I did NOT go above and beyond... for someone like you at least..." "Good, good," He chortled, happy for Zi Ji to keep up with the y, and leaned forward before sticking his tongue out and eagerly licking her entrance with a deliberate drawling and slow swirl that made Zi Ji quiver on her four while a fresh puddle of her juices already graced the ground underneath. Smirking, Ja Sun stuck his tongue inside while a soft mewl finally yelped through her pillowy lips, making Erlong alert as Zi Ji lowered her head. She felt tooplicated now. Should she feel happy that he was pleasing her? This wasn''t traditional. The strong do not serve. But this also forced Zi Ji to reconcile with the fact that things have not been traditional for a while now. She was no longer traditional once she decided to let up on the beast she chose to swear her allegiance to before the one currently giving her butthole the sloppiest head ever. Her ws clenched as she gritted her teeth. She expected things to be several times lessplicated and they did. She now knew more about her own instincts but... this gave rise to another wave ofplications. However, she couldn''t focus on anything else but his tongue AND his fingers as they soon grew busy downward by having three fingers easily sliding in and out of her aching cunt ready to mate yet her walls twitched and throbbed with her senses in a sheer state of disarray as lust addled her mind with its sweet sensations. His other hand rubbed the crown of her wet pussy and rubbed her obscenelyrge clit. Her breathless gasps made Erlong gulp as the ''younglin'' watched the masters at y. Was she like that when the two went all out on her? Erlong thought idly, feeling her own motors beginning to rotate as she felt a little left out. But... she had to hold on, Erlong knew that much. Her mind came up with a dastardly n to let Zi Ji and Ja Sun tire each other out before she''d swoop in with the victory ''blow.'' "Aaannghhh~!" A sharp cry tore through Zi Ji''s lips as she slumped down for a second while Ja Sun stuck to her ass as she DID cum from it! Fucking amazing! Zi Ji really has some tricks up her ass... pun intended! Pulling back and licking his lips, Ja Sun looked at the ready set of buttocks in front of him and felt no need to wait. Setting himself on his knees, he aligned his own aching shaft just rearing to go all out at the sexy cunt, and shoved it in without an ounce of hesitation as she was more than ready and drenched while he leaned forward to pull up her thick tail and hug it with an adorable grin. It stretched her too quickly and too deeply but she was more or less prepared as Zi Ji finally felt a little...posed even if she was a drooling mess from three holes. *Pah* "Mmmgh~!" Pulling back with his entire length, Ja Sun promptly fucked her again with a rough thrust that made her springy butt jiggle as the wet squelch of her tightening walls and her low and pleased moan filled the forest of Ja Sun''s creation. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Jimina Sehnen, IMakeEOD, Angel Vazquez, paulo Felipe, StriderAnarchy99, RedEve, Grimm, Knight Wolf and AllyouKnow!! Read 30 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 320: Devouring Dragons (7) Chapter 320: Devouring Dragons (7) Liu Erlong shuddered with pure rage. The sounds of their moans and grunts filled the space but there was a problem. THEY. WOULDN''T. STOP!! Lana kept on hawing how tiring it can be to continuously engage in the act after a certain duration and it may not be physical exhaustion for a stronger spirit master but a mental one, at least. But it didn''t seem like Zi Ji and Ja Sun were about to stop. It had been one whole hour and it felt like they''d stopped even trying to make her feel a part of all this... Poor girl. Their positions had long changed and instead of having him take her from behind, Zi Ji was way more responsive to having him lie back down while bouncing on top of him with an eager expression as every bounce served to scoop out more of his already fresh seed pumped within and making way for even more as her thick tail coiled around both his legs while she leaned forward to have her tongue lodged down his throat with both their eyes already hazy with more than expressive lust. Erlong felt like a novice sent into the elite dungeon filled with powerful monsters as she simply wasn''t sure how she should get back in... after all, they had gone far enough with her, too. The sight of their sweaty bodies wrapped together and refusing to let go made her own throbbing innards wet and being in a spirit transformation where her sense of smell, even if weaker than Jun''er, was remarkably raised and had to bear the scent of their earnest sex filling therge area. Her thin, devil-like tail swayed gently, and soon, as if having her body act on her behalf, the tip of her tail was extremely close to her wet entrance. Before she went ahead and did something stupid, Erlong snapped out of it while her crimson pupils instantly lit up in annoyance. Had she not kissed Ja Sun and then have her holes fully eaten out... sure, she would have thought of backing out but damn it, she wanted it! Standing up, she growled loudly. Loud enough, in her mind, which should have made the two assholes pay attention to her. "Nnngh~!" *Pah* *Pah* *Pah* s, she was left standing while Zi Ji and Ja Sun didn''t give her the attention she demanded with that growl, making the Infernal but annoyed dragon frustrated beyond belief as she stomped louder than ever and walked towards them with a furious expression, her crimson-d hands gripping the thick tail wrapped around his legs as Zi Ji pulled back with a surprising moan, her bubbly dragon butt mming down as she had her inner walls stretched and the tip of his filling cock press up against her inner entrance. Her knees crumbled in as she gasped with spit dripping down her long lolling tongue on Ja Sun''s chest as he, too, grunted due to the sudden mping down of the pulsating dragon walls, persuading him with just the right grip and tension to reward one of his top followers. Literally, she''s on top at the moment. "Huh?" With a growl soon escaping her own lips, Zi Ji''s head whipped back, making her dark purple hair fling in response as her eyes revealed she had lost all form of sensibility. Her sharp canines bared open as she almost lunged at the momentarily speechless Erlong when a pair of arms hugged Zi Ji. Scoffing, Ja Sun was a little amazed and annoyed by how easily Zi Ji now purred against his chest as her tail once again tried to escape Erlong''s clutches and cling onto him. "How long do you n to waste my time?!" Erlong finally snapped back as she looked at Ja Sun groaning softly while Zi Ji''s hips began to buck shortly once again, clearly not even giving her human side a shred of the face, and continued what felt the most natural to her body wringing her delicious god dry. He''d recover, right? Raising an eyebrow, Ja Sun smirked mischievously while petting Zi Ji''s head and simultaneously wondering if Ja Yin, Bi Ji, and any other beast transformed into a woman would act like this... huh, he did recall one particrly dignified Snow Empress and the constantly grunting scorpion side-chick following her. ''No, no... Bad Ja Sun... keep it to yourself...'' He hummed and inquired of Erlong, "Wasting your time? Any sensible adult would have joined by now. Erlong,e on, trust the process and hop in." "Don''t ''Hop in'' me!" Erlong glowered and pointed at Zi Ji on top of him, "Have her removed, and then I will LET you... l-let you..." her words were stuck in her throat as his cock once within Zi Ji and her lips puckered up and what she mustered was a tone meeker than a whisper, "I''ll let you... um... yeah, what you''re doing to this slut now... I''ll let you pat me..." Ja Sun almostughed out loud. Just an hour ago, she probably had her first and currently the most intense orgasm with two tongues up her holes back-to-back, and even before then she wasparing with Zi Ji that SHE''D be all the beast he''d ever need. How that was transformed into mere pats was one of a kind of holy negotiations, if you''d ask him. Seeing her more than conflicted as he surely enjoyed the silence, credits to Zi Ji never stopping her beastly grooves, Erlong bit her lower lip and tilted her head slightly upward while the scales around her torse began to recede and open up her breasts and upper body for him to view which certainly were two reasons morepelling than Zi Ji''s. "F-fine... a little more won''t hurt anyone only if you" Erlong yelped as her vision switched up a little and in the next second, she was lying beside Ja Sun and having a full view of Zi Ji instantly regaining her vigor the moment her free tail coiled around his legs and she began to bounce up and down without a hint of shame with a lewd and pointed look, her tongue curling up in a roll as she groaned and mewled hotly with both of their crotches now bing an absolutely sloppy mess. Space Maniption... was the most convenient thing Ja Sun had stumbled upon Ever! "Now, now, putting conditions in front of me knowing full well I''d just love to ram through them. If I didn''t know you better I''d say that''s exactly what you wanted," Ja Sun''s snicker broke Erlong out of her thoughts as she red at the man next to her and huffed, "I wasn''t!" She hissed before looking at Zi Ji with a bleak expression. "Focus," Ja Sun called out as Erlong gazed back at him, noting his mischievous smirk. Just once, she wished, for him to take things a bit more seriously. But she did find herself leaning towards him RELUCTANTLY, her tail curling and her fingers clenched with her wings utterly pressed onto her back before she reached his lips and kissed him. There was no need to admit that it felt great how his tongue eagerly pleased her while his handstched onto her breasts that she DEIGNED to reveal as if he wouldn''t have taken the initiative for it and her hands finally unclenched before she ignored the mewling mess in front of them and reached out to stroke his jaw while pulling him closer. "Maybe we should" Erlong pulled back with a gasp and nervousness once again filled her. "Nah," Ja Sun cut her off. It was easier to convince Erlong in other ways and they didn''t need more time than this... after all, she was pretty convinced when both he and Zi Ji were on their knees. Sealing her lips again, Ja Sun found himself a little constricted. Oh, yeah, he loved Zi Ji''s relentless humping and was impressed with the dragon''s sheer wildness but he needed to move, too. ''God bless the clone skill... wait, does that mean I''m blessing the clone skill?'' He could argue maybe he was being a bit pompous with his jokes... but eh, can''t get distracted by a follower''s... intense worship and a maiden next to him wanting some divine guidance. Erlong''s eyes widened as Ja Sun''s clone shimmered into existence and tugged Zi Ji away. Her angered mix of a husky growl was instantly subdued the moment she instinctively sensed the facial features, scent, and even spiritual energy of who had her in his arms and yelped joyfully, leaping into the arms of her second treat without caring if she''d destroy the clone or not. In fact, Zi Ji was somewhat aware that this COULD happen... not that she needed to admit it. But her mind did keep a few things in check for instance not turning into her real body since she was finding this hybrid of a breedable form highly in her favor... Maybe she could even suggest it to others... "See? Now I''m all yours~!" Ja Sun chuckled as Erlong was still stunned. "This... your clone... what?" She mumbled in a daze as he shrugged, "It''s nothing much. Yin, Bibi, and I use this many times. It''s fun, you''ll see." He promised and added, "Now... we do have a big problem..." And with that, he eyed his sloppy joe throbbing as Erlong blushed. She almost felt dizzy with the concentration of scent emerging from... that. Even before Erlong could understand the implications of what clones with Ah Yin and Bibi Dong meant and why it would be fun in his words, she was pulled up on him in a position simr to Zi Ji before her. Her knees nked his waist and her hands on his shoulders as she looked at him with a somewhat expectant look that even she wasn''t aware of. Had Ah Yin and Bibi Dong not whipped him to the edge of depraved corruption... Ja Sun felt he would have been one tender fucker... probably... but not now as he leaned up and cupped his hand around her breasts before pulling her left nipple into his mouth and suckling on it with his tongue giving her dragon milker a good swirl as she gasped and coiled her hands around his head... not helping herself in that regard while chiding in a whisper, "Can you at least... mh, warn me?" A pout made way to her lips as she eximed. But her reply came in the form of a gentle nibble on her raging nipple as her swaying tail froze and her wings twitched in response before she gave a hot, albeit annoyed, huff and mumbled, "Greedy bastard..." ''You''re damn right~! Your tits taste amazing, Erlong!'' His divine intent easilymunicating with her didn''t make the situation any better but Erlong growled, "If you can talk then why don''t you warn me before trying crazy stunts?!" *** A/N: Damn, the stress really piles on, huh. Only one lemon in this infernal chain remains and then finally some more development of character in a more wholesome and not holesome manner. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Ash, Elie Doan, Kirov Briggs, Asariel, Necorsis, Alec W, Mistogun2, Ethan Farias, and Phong Truong!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 321: Devouring Dragons (8) Chapter 321: Devouring Dragons (8) "B- be... gentle..." Erlong whispered as her watery eyes gazed at Ja Sun whose body felt lit up in a heated and debauched me that craved for her. Shey against the trunk of a tree with her fleshy wings retracted as they soon realized it was bing a bit of a hinder and realized Zi Ji''s foresight in shortening her wings to the size of a palm just to decorate her back. But Erlong''s tail instinctively coiled around her waist with the devilish tip gently rubbing the t of her crotch as her words and tender gaze hid expectations of their own while she hugged her breasts up. Ja Sun was stunned for a second before he gave a husky snarl, "Gentle? Nope," his forceful breath making her shudder as she found him more intense than when he usually released that disgusting killing intent of his. The tip of his excited and somewhat dribbling cock slipped against her entrance before he bucked and let it slide over to the tip of her tail with his hefty underside pressed against the soft and drenched mounds twitching and waiting for it to happen. Hands on either side of her, Erlong felt... small. Too small. It was twisted really, she felt, how good she was currently feeling by being so small. He''d let her be the top bitch in a wink if she speaks up or have the courage to act but right now, covered by him, Erlong''s lips parted as she matched his gaze with a soft whimper of joy escaping her lips as she gently parted her legs and locked them around his waist, right above the base of his tail. "I don''t care for marriage..." Erlong whispered, "Without something important, it''s just a farce..." "Beasts rarely need that," Ja Sun smirked as she bit her lips, realizing the tendencies that Lana warned her against as if that Foxy bitch knew everything from the beginning with her hands letting go of her breasts and stretching out to feel his pecs and let her nails slide down his tough skin, barely leaving any mark. "I won''t stoping after you... forever..." Erlong whispered as if promising herself. She felt small... and protected. Her n never did that... neither did her team alone. He was arge part of this as he chuckled, baring his canines, "And what made you think that I would have any other way? Chase after me and when you feel tired, I''ll be there to help you rx. Maybe a few kids at that~!" Erlong rolled her eyes. Ja Sun and his fixation with having kids were known to many but she smiled. She would like that very much as she tugged his waist with her legs straddling him and he snickered, adjusting his shaft and letting the tip press against her entrance. She closed her eyes tightly and puckered her lips as she felt him enter and Ja Sun, for one of the rare moments, just did what she expected kissed her deeply while gently pushing it in against one of the tightest trips to the destined ce as her spiritually transformed body was more than receptive with his entire length getting devoured in a single stroke. Her legs squeezed tighter around his waist with a thing touch of blood flowing out while her walls sped tightly andtched down on him as they groaned against each other''s lips. Her hands, too, quickly slithered around his neck and held him closer as he slowly pulled out slightly before thrusting in, knocking on the inner gates of the fabled dragon entrance that could turn a fish into a dragon and he did want to thoroughly make her his. "Mmnnngh~!" Erlong moaned sweetly, far from a beast she was. She can call herself whatever she wanted but she was even more vani than Bibi Dong and that''s a woman who only had her virginity saved on a technicality before marriage. "D-does it feels good? Do I feel... good?" Erlong inquired as Ja Sun pulled back with a grin, letting her eyes peer past her voluminous breasts sloping sideways over her torso and found that thick beast buried deep in her, making her wonder just how stretched she actually was. "You feel awesome," Ja Sun gushed and pecked her lips, while looking down, "And you know what would be hotter?" "What?" Erlong inquired with a soft blush touching her cheeks. Ja Sun brought one of his hands down and trailed her tail as her body stiffened before pulling the tip towards the crown of her pussy as her mewl whimpered out with the tip of the tail easily beginning to rub her erect clit the next second. "Learning quick, are we?" Ja Sun chortled as she blushed even more fiercely and hissed, "Shut up, idiot!" "Nah, love. Not today~" He pulled back and began thrusting in her deeper and harder now that he knew she literally was made for the tough love like he was. His lips soontched down on her jiggling breasts. Can''t ignore them, right? But the night was young... well, they wouldn''t know. This space would always be in the dusky setting as the four of them got down to it without a hint of shame. --- Zi Ji and Erlong refused to look at each other yet they were forced to sit close to one another in the face of monsters staring at them with their varied-colored pupils wandering all around their bodies, especially Zi Ji who''d have aplete makeover. Ja Sun was not too far, chuckling and giggling at their plight alongside Ah Yin as they enjoyed the view of the serene Emerald Lake. Even Zi Ji faltered under Bi Ji''s inquisitive gaze as the Emerald Swan Monarch''s eyes trailed her new features before smiling. "W-what is it, Sister?" Zi Ji gulped, finding Bi Ji''s stare quite unnerving but bolder were Ja Yin, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Bei. They could be considered in the same ''camp'' as the beast one. While the bird of the ''human'' team gazed at Erlong darkly who left her side of lonesome and entered a rtionship, making her Tang Yuehua, the only single woman in their team. Both the dragons gulped secretly as they had an immense level of respect for the Swan and the Phoenix and felt a little guilty having fun without them but it wouldn''t do for Hu Lana to NOT speak. "Oooh~ you were away for a whole week and now hmm, I wonder if something good happened, isn''t that right, Xan?" She had a mesmerizing smile, the damn fox, as Xie Xan chuckled with Xie Yue sitting over his shoulder and giggling, "Mommy, what happened?!" Hu Lana nched somewhat and Xiao Wu barked, "They mated without us!" "Mate?" Xie Yue tilted his head as the mother barked in tandem this time while holding her bunny daughter''s hand in indignation, "Indeed. It''s when" "Ahh! It''s when two adults y, er, tag..." Xie Xan interjected with an exmation before shooting a re in the direction of the mother-daughter pair. "So?" Ah Yin inquired while looking at all the fuss created while leaning against Ja Sun, "You enjoyed your trip a little too much, huh?" Highly unashamed, Ja Sun smirked, "You know it, heh, actually, Erlong was even more of a nervous wreck than the two of us when we had our first time." Ah Yin chuckled, enjoying the plight of two dragons with her man as she hugged his arms casually and enjoyed the moment of peace. "You know, by just dipping into two crazy dragons, you''re opening yourself to a lot more trouble, right? Especially that Golden Bitch with my face stered on her head," Ah Yin groaned as Ja Sun blinked, "Wasn''t that the n? To be a god, have a divine harem, kids, and hut by ake to live happily ever after?" Ah Yin rolled her eyes as she could already feel many discreet nces in their, nay, his direction as Ja Sun added, "What I don''t get is... that do women have some sort ofpetition? Getting pregnant and all that..." "Did you get Erlong..." Ah Yin frowned for a moment before shrugging. But Ja Sun shook his head, "Are you stupid? Of course, not. I''m talking about Lana... the hell was she thinking of getting pregnant again but given how cheerful Xie Xan looks... the couple may not know it themselves at the moment." Ah Yin suddenly smirked, "Then we can''t let them be so carefree, right? We must do something about it." Ah, how he missed this menacing tree. Pecking her forehead, Ja Sun''s divine intent spread out and announced loudly, "Congrattions on your pregnancy and being a fat once again, Lana!" Needless to say... Ja Sun inadvertently offended every pregnant one including the blute by his side as a vine of Blue Silver Goddess threatened to shoot up from the ground and pierce between his ass cheeks but his butt was simply too divine to get pierced like that! Hu Lana: "??!" Meanwhile, Xie Xan seemed to be having war shbacks while Xie Yueughed happily, asking for a little sibling right away. Good times. *** A/N: Aaaannnnndddd that''s a wrap for the volume: Grandson''s Godhood. Unlike the teaser name, I didn''t n to make him an actual cultivation god but make him A god either way which is pretty much done. This also allowed me to open up a few more... hehe, routes for him to bless a few of his followers, lol. But I never thought I''d end up making the haremrger than expected. I won''t spoil who else might be in the harem because... well, even I n as I write along but despite the stress, I wholly enjoyed writing the Devouring Dragons chain of chapters especially because of Zi Ji. Hmm, the next volume Conquest of Gods will probably be thest volume of the fanfic. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to BaconPancake, Mario Sepp, Ben Solomon, Hellfox, GreedOnGreed, HBZ, and Khuong Tang!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 322: The Arachnids Web (1) Chapter 322: The Arachnid''s Web (1) Feng Liu looked into the mirror and carefully adjusted her violet hair. Her fair face sported an excited flush as she let her hand wander down and adjusted her clothes a little. Making the cor of her robes a bit wider, tightening the belt around her waist to tug the shorts under the tunic to stick tighter to her butt as she leaned towards the mirror and in turn, pushed her butt up slightly as a grumble resounded in the office. "Firebird Douluo, I''ll really stab your ass with a spidernce if you don''t get it together!" The irritated grumble barely had any intent to do just that, making Feng Liu, or better known as Firebird Douluo pout with her husky breath echoing, "Master should just punish me if I''m being a naughty subordinate~!" "You and that guy are cut out of the same cloth... report. You didn''te here to waste my time, did you? It''s been a month. How is the consolidation of the three new Eldersing along?" Letting out an irresistibly tender sigh followed by a throaty, needy moan, Feng Liu turned on her heels and looked at the picture of perfection in front of her as her body felt eager and warm once again. There she sat, so hard working and tired. Her bubblegum blonde hair was tied into a bun with her pontiff hat set on the table. Her pink pupils revealed her exhaustion but satisfaction, too. And her beautiful face looked radiant as always. "Yes, master... the situation is a little troublesome. When She Long along with other Titled Douluo leveled individuals almost took out that 100000-year-old Ice Titan, the surprise ambush from the humanoid 100000-year-old beast and the 100000-year-old scorpion repelled them easily while inflicting a wound on Bone Douluo and White Tiger Douluo. As of yet, the counterattack of beasts in the Extreme North reveals that they havee under themand of a Sentient spirit beast. The army from the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empire has suffered quite a disaster, too..." Firebird Douluo smirked coyly while brushing her violet locks behind her ear and added, "As for the three elders brought in by the Priests... they are fully limated to the Spirit Hallpletely." Bibi Dong inhaled deeply and leaned back on her chair before questioning, "And any news about Master?" Feng Liu shook her head slightly, making Bibi Dong hum in reply and wave her off, "Prepare for a meeting in the Heaven Dou Empire and invite everyone. Oh, and don''t let me see you presenting your butt in front of my face again." Feng Liu pouted and stared at Bibi Dong stubbornly until the woman narrowed her eyes coldly with indifference flickering in her pink pupils and a touch of crimson as she reminded the Firebird Douluo, "You can leave." Feng Liu''s heart shuddered before her pout shifted to a coy grin as she chortled, "Yes~!" Bibi Dong rolled her eyes. ''Perverts... perverts everywhere... I should just tie her up and send her to his den as a punishment but both bastards would love it instead...'' Bibi Dong scoffed internally. Many things happened this month that shook the continent as a whole. First, enticed enough with the chance of having their breakthroughs, three priests from the Elder''s Hall brought in ''new'' blood in the form of aged Titled Douluos that were the hidden masters of a few in ns that wouldn''t have roused any suspicion before but now had been assimted into the Spirit Hall. The priests were all at or above rank 96 so their ''persuasion'' made it an easy task. Needless to say, the addition of the three more Titled Douluo elders scared the pants out of the two Emperors but that was just the beginning. With all she had, Bibi Dong would find it very regretful to not hasten her ns and wee her family back to their... Empire. One of the priests who brought back a Titled Douluo was none other than Golden Crocodile and he appropriately received immortal ginseng to further his cultivation like the remaining two priests. Of course, Bibi Dong wouldn''t reveal where they can find other immortal herbs. Ah Yin''s ability to support a domain remotely allowed the nt to hide the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well from the world and that either left the priests to find the herbs based on their luck... Or herself. Bibi Dong almost found it cute how the old coots shared the methods amongst one another to absorb the Immortal Herb just to stick it to her but when they had to get another Immortal Herb, all they could do was try and... well, be polite to her. But this was a transaction. An immortal herb would further their progress, so, in return, Bibi Dong demanded the same. Progress. But this time she didn''t make any specified demand. It was... more of an auction. Apetition between the priests except for Qian Daoliu to see which one can provide her the best deal. Of course, Bibi Dong understood that the priests could make a deal between themselves and just step back and let their colleagues gain one herb at a time but Bibi Dong wouldn''t have that and made it clear that she only had three more Immortal Herbs. And then... she watched the chaos of the titans with a peaceful smirk. There wasn''t any outside threat so having entertainment back home was quite filling for the time being. But strengthening themselves was only half of her n. The other one included weakening the opponents and in her quest to dominate the continent, everyone on the other side was an opponent. As Feng Liu recounted, She Long the Snake Lance Douluo and others that almost won the first major conflict in the expedition for the Extreme North was ambushed by two other 100000-year-old beasts. Just who could have released this information that caused injuries to Bone and White Tiger Douluo, Bibi Dong smirked internally. Bone and Sword Douluo were all the Heaven Dou Empire had in its arsenal of top-ranked individuals while Tang Peng and Dai Laohu were all the Star Luo Empire had to offer. ''Ah, correction, one of the three new elders came from the North and the other two are from the south... too bad,'' she chuckled lightly and stretched her arms while releasing a soft, satisfied grunt. But this wasn''t all. The continent would have never thought that the ''war'' from the Star Duo Great Forest was a whimsical im. Sure, the beasts isted the forest sessfully but that was all. Those beasts are strong and the rest of the continent would be scared out of their wits no matter how many times these beasts joke about the war but Bibi Dong knew that if she doesn''t capitalize on the two Empire''s fear now, she would be missing out on a great chance! The Extreme North didn''t mind losing some of their non-sentient beasts, that, Bibi Dong knew on good authority. Aside from weakening others and strengthening themselves, Bibi Dong swallowed the remnants of the once-mighty Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n. Well, it was under Yu Xiaogang''s authority as he was the only remaining member with the highest strength... well, not really. Even if Golden Crocodile cried her a river, Bibi Dong would have the authority of these members transferred to Erlong the moment she returns. Even if Erlong doesn''t care and won''t probably pick up the ck, she would be well-received by the remaining members as it was just TOO easy to ruin Xiaogang''s reputation while improving Erlong''s by calling her a survivor of the oppressive past. Truly, normal people ate it up right out of Bibi Dong''s hands. But there was a reason besides pure pettiness against Xiaogang. The man did not have her interest in his heart but then again, other Titled Douluo elders under her were barely loyal to her. The difference was, that they knew to act loyal. Xiaogang didn''t. He was still under the misconception that his master''s backing was enough when the Grand Priest himself officiated her wedding. Although Qian Daoliu will never intervene, he would still keep a tight and ruthless grip on other Priests so that they may never act against her, too. And this was all done in one month. The level of exhaustion Bibi Dong was currently under was quite a big deal for her but she didn''t want to waste a single second. This meeting in the Heaven Dou Empire would be enough for... now. Well, she hoped that she could get lucky and swallow everything up, the greedy minx. But... there was still a n that bothered her. The Clear Sky Sect. Tang Peng was given leniency because of her daughter but he and his affiliation with Dai Laohu were of no concern to Bibi Dong. It was their potential that had her bothered... ''Tang Peng is already a Titled Douluo but almost all elders are making slow and gradual improvements. Give or take 20 years and all the higher-ups will reach the realm of Titled Douluo. And then there''s the Dugu Family and their Jade Phosphorus Serpent Martial Soul, although not as great as the Death Spider Emperor, has its uses... and the Tang Twin Stars Yuehua''s brothers. That''s a rough estimate of seven Titled Douluos with Dugu Bo already searching for his ninth spirit ring... And Dai Taiyin... something is wrong with him. He feels like... Ja Sun, well, a tiny bit at least. He doesn''t get annoyed at insults now, too. Is it a God Inheritance? I can''t think of other ways even if Ja Sun said that master has used some different method to aim at godhood while he himself is musing about his own options. I have an inheritance with trials starting once I be a Titled Douluo myself. Firebird is absolutely loyal to me, and all the beasts bow their heads to him. Overall... our side does have an advantage but such arge number of expected Titled Douluos means that the battlester on, if any, will easily escte to that stage. And tobat this... we need to have a higher level of strength... godhood... Ideally, I would want everyone to get an inheritance but Ja Sun seems intent on destroying one inheritance already known to him... sigh, well, nobody told the tribtion to target Ah Yin, too. The divine cunts, the lot of them...'' Bibi Dong''s mood grew sour, too as she left the office and made way to the exit of the pce, intending to leave for the Heaven Dou City. ''And Master has made his position as the kindest Supreme Pontiff known. So gathering faith energy, as Ja Sun calls it, isn''t possible. But this isn''t an ideal world. So, it''s either inheritances to get a quick path to godhood or... the harder route. He was informed by the Lady of the Lake about this path but the conditions are insane even for Ah Yin if she wants to achieve godhood herself.'' "Hmm, who would have thought that there''d be harder decisions than conquering the continent... ah, such is life," she snickered smugly in the end. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Paul, GentlemanMad, Dn Craw, Asura, and Faultlesselm16! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 323: The Arachnids Web (2) Chapter 323: The Arachnid''s Web (2) Heaven Dou Empire had barely changed. It was still a widework of cobblestoned roads decorated with beautiful buildings. Nobles of various states could be seen with their loved ones, mistresses, or secret lovers enjoying themselves in the bustling city filled with various entertainment districts. It had been a month, but one of the most recent establishments in the form of a ''Moon Pavilion'' was now surrounded by soldiers as all the usual customers who woulde here to enjoy the music and socialize with others could not even reveal their dissatisfaction. Within the beautiful ceramic-colored structure said to be glowing in the night as gently as the distant moon, a group of men and a woman sat around arge table, watching a brown-haired woman y arge zither in silence. Only the woman had a calm smile, however, as she noted that a particr, non-sadistic blue-haired woman of her own team yed the zither better. Others were lost in their thoughts. Again, this was a meeting where the two Emperors and the leaders of the top seven, oh, six ns were allowed to enter. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n was a hint of the past and to make it a final deal, Bibi Dong did want another n to enter the informal ranks of the seven. Apetition of sorts. "Supreme Pontiff," Ning Fengzhi smiled, "It''s almost five years since thest Continental Competition hosted by the Spirit Hall. Do you intend to continue it?" The thought of thestpetition made Dai Laohu and Tang Peng feelplicated. They were threatened by the fact that Qian Xunji and now Bibi Dong were so strong but... they thirsted to know the fact if Qian Xunji seeded or not. It would validate that their hardship was not for nothing. A path beyond mortality existed or not every Titled Douluo at the top of mankind craved to know deep down. After all, who would want to just decay with time when something as unknown yet legendary as the ''Next'' path ahead existed. "I do... maybe there are talents greater than me just waiting for recognition," Bibi Dong smiled, "It makes me excited at the thought of it." In this table, even if invited, only Ning Fengzhi, Tang Peng, Dai Laohu, Xue Ye, and Bibi Dong had the right to speak. The leaders of the other three ns could only watch quietly but even of those present, they didn''t rebuke Bibi Dong at every chance. The Dragons used to... and now they are no more. Besides, Tang Peng was well-aware of the gains his daughter made she also happened to be the fiance of the man Bibi Dong was in bed with. So right now, if Tang Peng dered silent neutrality, even Dai Laohu and his daughter Dai Mu would have to ept things. Of course, Tang Peng was advised by the elders to utilize this chance but he wouldn''t. Tang Peng''s loyaltyy with Dai Laohu even if the Clear Sky n didn''t have to follow his directions. On the other hand, Dai Laohu was stalling for time, generally. By now, it was clear to the Emperor Tiger that another war was upon them sooner orter. The colors of conquest were beginning to be seen in the eyes of the young Supreme Pontiff who had earned too much too quickly. And his gut told him that the woman will not stop until she has everyone kneeling. The fact that Xue Ye was so subservient to Bibi Dong wasn''t a matter of suspecting that Bibi Dong had some dirt on the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire... it was something else entirely. And... the man was right on the mark. Sensing something, Bibi Dong''s smirk turned cold for a second as she looked at Dai Laohu with her previous pink pupils turning to a touch of crimson as the White Tiger felt pinned to his seat. Others didn''t sense it. It was, an intent, after all, not a burst of spirit energy. And a discreet one at that. Before Dai Laohu could question anything, a man in royal clothing burst into the door. It was a familiar face Emperor Xue''s brother. Yet... his pale face did not indicate anything good. As everyone focused on that man, Dai Laohu felt ominous. The woman still kept staring at him, her gaze and smirk turning colder by a second, and he finally heard thepressed whisper, "To control masses, spirit masters without even being as strong as the weakest of the masters present here... now isn''t that a shame." White Tiger felt ominous. They became Emperors with war but what began to unfold in front of him was... something entirely different. A conspiration, so dangerous, that it even made his heart turn cold. Indeed, she will stop at NOTHING. --- The Heaven Dou Emperor was found dead in his bedroom. His body, alongside his entire royal chambers, his wife, and two mistresses, were frozen solid and their breaths longplete. The news hit the entire Empire with a massive shock. The hints of restlessness were noticed at the first moment of the news yet every major schemer and conspirator stopped their actions when they heard the second news that roused the masses in utter shock... then Joy! "It must be wrong!" A few were angered, including the royal n Xue left behind but the royal decree prepared long before was clear. "It cannot be! She must have done something!" A few rumors flew around... but what of it. The masses loved that woman. She singlehandedly raised the standard of living for many in both the Empires. Her hold was rooted. Even if the other Emperor wished nothing more than to remove her clutches... it could only be done with the resultant civil war. Yet they couldn''t afford a war when all evidence and major outrage were pointed at the devils of the north who turned their Emperor into a popsicle as he wasmitting holy acts with his queen and mistresses! Everything made no sense. But the Tiger was sure that they were wrapped in the web of the Arachnid and thus, war or not, there was a need to stop wasting resources on North when they lived so far off south... yet the Emperor was clear, this would give the Arachnid posing as a holy whore a chance to attack them under rightful causes. The entire continent... was in a state of disarray and chaos with a single act. --- "Did I have to freeze them when doing something so... stupid!" A cute voice yelped as Bibi Dong sat in one of the many guest rooms now converted into her office for the time being. Bibi Dong''s smile widened as she scoffed a chuckle while looking up from her desk with a pleasant smile to gaze at a girl wearing her long green hair into twintails as her wide amber eyes were still curved in delight as she licked the sweet ice candy. "Well, I suppose things needed to be as such that even Xue Ye''s death bes a joke. Thank you for being so patient with me, Bing Bing." "Tch, I only did this for Sister Snow!" The 100000-year-old Ice Jade Scorpion snorted and muttered, "And you just had to marry that smelly guy!" "He smells? Not that I''ve noticed," Bibi Dong chuckled and set her mark on the papers next to her before stretching her arms up and letting out a satisfied groan. "Hmph, he''ll never be a beast god. He''s a human so he will die soon enough due to his age, what then?" Bing Bing pouted. "How would I know what then? My ns... are only limited to taking over the continent... and that''s why I''m excited. The quicker I have this continent... the quicker I can figure out what to do next," Bibi Dong shrugged. Her obsession for one Empire under Spirit Hall could be rooted in Qian Xunji but even if she knew it, Bibi Dong wanted toplete the task still. It felt absolutely exhrating. Seeing Bibi Dong so uncaring, Bing Bing grew even more frustrated as she scowled, "Hey, I''m trying to tell you that even if you die, we will live! Doesn''t that bother you?!" "Well... think about it this way, we''ll die as the masters while your memory of servitude will live on with you for the rest of your lives." Bing Bing almost choked as Bibi Dong continued, "Anyway... I have read letters written to me and I chat with Sun through his divine intent almost daily." The Arachnid''s smile grew sharp, "Now consider my shock when I heard someone like Zi Ji herself... well, how do I put it delicately. Ah, do you like licking that candy?" Although confused, Bing Bing nodded, "Well, yeah, it''s delicious." With a malevolent chuckle, Bibi Dong chuckled, "Well, Zi Ji did more than just sucking my delicious husband... and you did freeze the Emperor when he was doing the act so you know what I''m getting at. Maybe, it won''t just be the memories of servitude but something, even more, that will haunt a few of you... especially at night." "Impossible!" Bing Bing gasped. "And didn''t you say that Zi Ji matched Snow Empress in strength? Being a dragon and all which made her resistant even to ultimate elements..." Bing Bing shuddered and stood up, stomping, "I said it''s impossible!" "You''re wee to check it out yourself. Ah, before you leave, do send a message to Snow Empress for me that she needs to cause an avnche on the eastern border of the Extreme North. The army of the Star Luo Empire is preparing to move away from that position discreetly... I guess that even if Dai Laohu cannot imagine spirit beasts being in on everything, he''s spooked enough. Just right for me." Bing Bing snorted and jumped out of the window without confirming anything but Bibi Dong knew her message would be delivered. She was friends with the two already, after all. "Huff... well, one of the threats is gone..." Bibi Dong whispered, referring to the Emperor... she had reced. In reality, it was a lie that she hadn''t considered what was next. She wanted answers from her master whom she didn''t expect to die. So, either he would return a cripple or a god. For that, she had to prepare. The first thing she had to do was to deprive Qian Xunji''s forces within the Spirit Hall. It wasn''t cruel... it was just how Qian Xunji taught her. Of many loyalists, one was particrly wicked. It was none other than the man who could utilize Yin Yang Illusions that her team recovered from the one perpetrating Beasttaken tides back then. He was given the mission to impersonate the already dead Emperor that Bibi Dong had assassinated the moment she returned by Elder Jiang Long or better known as the Pale Schr Douluo who had the ability to view the memories of those he killed with his Grimoire Spirit. Again, this particr illusionist could give life to his illusions with only Ja Sun being able to see through it... but he happened to be a pervert who made use of the Emperor''s harem the very same night he returned. Of course, before killing him, she had a royal decree prepared that not her but the virtuous Spirit Hall shall take over thend of Heaven Dou Empire and help uplift the citizen. In the Illusionist''s mind, he would pose as dead and be free... oh, no, Bibi Dong had one irate Scorpion prepared and the rest was history. Still, Bibi Dong knew that Dai Laohu would try to cause some unrest. How? Most probably by disguising a few top men from his army and ordering them to cause chaos... Now, Bibi Dong couldn''t have that, right? Her smile grew wicked as she heard a soft coo, "Hey, someone''s feeling naughty~!" Bibi giggled, "Too bad you''re not here to do anything about it, huh" "Ah... so damn unlucky." "Hah, right," Bibi Dong pouted, "How unlucky that now you have Erlong and Zi Ji who are so eager to bend with a fake scoff whenever you''ve got it hard..." The voice cackled, "Too bad you''re not here to do anything about it, huh!" Bibi Dong rolled her eyes with a smirk, "Well... how is Ah Yin?" "She''s good. Ja Yin keeps her busy. Oh, by the way, we''re having a littlepetition. Open up your schedule tomorrow onwards and I''ll connect your vision here." "Oh, the samepetition Ah Yin helped you concoct because you''re too shy to just hand out the things you don''t need?" Bibi Dong smirked with mischief as the voice fell silent. He only had this weakness and she loved to use it. "Tch... nothing like that... stupid slutty spider..." "Got that right, now you better not get dried as some silk pants before I return." "Can''t make any promises... the girls here are after my divine booty!" "Hmph, then learn to protect it! I don''t want to have to teach you to wear proper clothing, honey." "Fine, fine, I''ll wear a vest and keep my rock-hard divine boobs covered." "There you go," Bibi Dong smirked as they continued to chat happily. It was their daily routine, after all. *** A/N: Up for some frozen stiffy? *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Thefrobro, Navjyot, Ring Of Fire 14,, Leo, and Dad Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 324: The Fallen Victors (1) Chapter 324: The Fallen Victors (1) Determination flickered in the eyes of many as Ja Sun sat while being surrounded by them. He was aware of why he set this mission. It was still extremely hard for him to ''donate'' the things he didn''t use... it was just something so foreign to him that it felt worse than getting his balls skinned and he had already gone through that particr experience with the million-year-old external bone. But... he was also aware that if his teamm fuck it, if his family wanted to have a chance at the higher realm... they needed much more than they already had. So, in the conflicting desire to keep his wealth to himself, the desire to have his family grow strong, and doing all this without losing his charisma as a perfect miser that didn''t want to give anything out freely... Ja Sun did feel that he had found a way to do all that... by just demanding something in return that would make his day. The others did not have the wealth that Ja Sun boasted, so all they could do was save their chances. For instance, Erlong, Xie Xan, and Jun''er, after getting their first andst spirit soul, kept the core and the corpse of the beasts with themselves so they may trade themter with him. It still wasn''t known how he had so much wealth... but they knew better than to question it. But, the thing was, Ja Sun had found immediate interest in others besides his original teammates. These were the beasts and the bunny mother-daughter pair, ah, rabbits. Well... sure, their faces were pleasing to look at but Ja Sun could also see their beast forms whenever he wished with his divine intent being superior and all. It was just that they showed clear signs of attraction, so, why the hell would he NOT respond to it? Besides, all of them were either strong or rabbits... so, he wanted to actually confirm if the popr saying about the rabbits was true or not. But just attraction wasn''t enough for Ja Sun to hand out treasures. It never was. He looked at everyone present. This was a private affair and those invited knew it. Of all present, Hu Lana, Jun''er, and Ah Yin didn''t participate... they just had to get pregnant... well, it wasn''t really their fault, was it? There were only a few things that could beat sex as entertainment in the jungle, and cultivation wasn''t it. Still, this made the pressure on Xie Xan and Oscar even more weighted as they wanted good stuff for their lovers. "So, it''s simple really. We''ll enter one of the dimensional products I have created... actually, I should stop creating them... already have loads of them with a bunch of stuff inside each one. Anyway, even if we spar, it will be private. Our skills, at least, 100000-year-old ones should be considered somewhat of a trump card, right?" Others rolled their eyes. It IS a trump card but not many could boast of his skills and consider even 100000-year-old skills as something meager. "Anyway, I''ll set the rules for each one of you individually once we''re inside sparring ground. So? Who''s first?" Others grew silent. Ja Sun made it too simple and others felt stifled. Although not life and death, the stakes were just a little short of it. They didn''t know what Ja Sun might demand... but it would most certainly not be pleasant. "I I would like to go first..." Yuehua raised her hand, her voice only getting the slightest bit confident by the end of her statement as she stood up and looked at Ja Sun''s confused expression. "I''ve been... training for some time so I would like to show my results..." "Sure," Ja Sun smirked and stood up before taking out a small, skull-sized ceramic Vat and opening its lid, and added, "I''ll be waiting inside. Word of advice, little Bird, bring your best game cause you volunteered to be the first one." Ja Sun rarely called Yuehua by her nickname but when he did, she knew he wasn''t in the mood for his usual antics. With that, he stuck his finger into the open mouth of the vat before getting sucked into the item. Yuehua gulped softly and looked around her. No one expected Ja Sun, of all people, to take this seriously but they were damn wrong. Anyone would be pissed when parting with treasure and Ja Sun, was, too. "Good luck, soldier!" Lana saluted as Yuehua rolled her eyes and took a deep breath before silently stepping towards the vat and disappearing. "Wanna make this interesting?" Hu Lana smirked and looked towards Ah Yin but found her and Ja Yin... simply meditating. It was normal for Ah Yin but not the Ja variant. As if sensing her gaze, Ah Yin muttered softly, "You''re eager to enter into a match with someone who became a god while being a mortal... as he warned. Bring out your best and stay sharp... cause it might even take me a few more seconds than usual to heal you guys today." Everyone, including Xiao Wu, gulped this time. The somberness in Ah Yin''s voice and the gravity of her words next made them realize the situation well enough, "Besides... all of you here want something, right? Not that it''s bad. He''s willing to give but... conflictingly so. I''d say he''d fuck you all harder than he ever went on Zi Ji or Erlong..." ''Why bring me up?!'' Erlong and Zi Ji lowered their heads simultaneously as Lana blinked and looked at Xie Xan before patting his back and whispered, "Yeah, let''s put off bets for now... don''t you break on me..." "That''s all I need," Xie Xan smirked and closed his eyes while Lana continued to cradle their son. Jun''er and Lana looked at each other, relief flickering in their eyes. Sometimes it pays to have a baby pumped up. --- Yuehua felt her body already drenched with sweat as she stood on the sandy surface with a bright sky overhead and an overbearing temperature already making her feel pressured. She was in a desert with no border in sight. "Do you know how these dimensions even work?" Ja Sun looked at ease as he watched Yuehua sweat off in her bluish training robes with her hair tied up as she flinched at his monotone. ''Ah... I''m already feeling like shit...'' Ja Sun narrowed his eyes and spoke up without waiting for a reply, "With my spirit energy and divine intent that supports the spatial array. These dimensions, to be exact, sap from me. I have... had just too many good things and now it''s showing. I don''t have it that bad whenpared to other Titled Douluos but I will be limited at rank 99, too. My body... my consciousness... everything short of my constantly increasing spirit energy is at its peak. Even that can be cured by absorbing a few spirit bones. Honestly... it''s simple." Ja Sun rubbed the back of his head, "But... I''ve kept most of these bones. Not because I want to share them" "Brother Sun!" Yuehua interjected as Ja Sun stopped and looked at her. Her smile, despite her drenched face, grew radiant as she bowed slightly and whispered, "Thank you. I have said these two words many times before... but if you truly feel conflicted... nobody can force you, right?" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes as he quipped with a smirk, "Yeah, yeah, eloquent as always, huh." Looking up, Yuehua giggled, "You did help me sort my feelings out back then. By moving on, I have set my sights on my own strength and capabilities. Even I am at rank 59 already because of one of the spirit bones I got from Sister Dong." She hadn''t only absorbed her immortal herb but also the 50000-year-old Blight Toad Left Hand bone that gave her some offensive abilities. "Then let''s get down to business," Ja Sun took a deep breath, "I am feeling generous today. Fuck that, you ain''t Lana so I can tell you... that it''s weird, Little Birdy... giving things. Nobody''s forcing me sure, but the urge to see you all get stronger is particrly... prominent." "Why is it like that?" Yuehua questioned. "Because..." Ja Sun looked a little lost. He wasn''t about to be all sappy and emotional, he was too divine for that. But... Ja Sun looked at the sky and muttered, "Cause... adventuring alone seems far worse than adventuring with a team and this... alone isn''t enough. There''s so much out there... godhood, divine enemies, maybe some goddesses tired of their husbands... their treasury, too..." Despite his words, Yuehua chuckled andmented, "I know what I want, Brother Sun." "Oh?" Ja Sun looked at the woman as the Clear Phoenix emerged from her body and shared her cautious expression while gazing at Ja Sun. The Enlightened Martial Soul was already taller than Ja Sun himself and looked like a proper beast now. "Teach me again... not like Violet and others. Not arrays. I... desire your offensive might." "You''d have to be specific," Ja Sun remarked. Yuehua looked thoughtful before she gave Ja Sun a look that just showed how much she had changed. "Everything!" Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "That''s a high demand..." and smirked, "Can you bear the cost if you lose?" Yuehua shrugged and patted Clear Phoenix as it closed its eyes infort, showing that her constantmunication with her martial soul was doing wonders, too. "Everything for everything..." she whispered while still looking at the glossy ck coat of the Griffin as if the most interesting thing. "So... I lose either way, huh?" Ja Sun muttered, "Unless I make real good use of the opportunity. Truly... you girls are dirtier than me. I''ve never really made THAT a condition but Zi Ji and now you''ve done the same." Again, showing why the quiet ones are the more dangerous ones, Yuehua showed a side with none other present as she narrowed her eyes and looked at Ja Sun, "I refuse to listen to Erlong bragging anymore... and it would do you good to realize that there are some battles you can''t just win, right?" "Every battle can be won," Ja Sun grew casual, "And thanks for helping me out... I''ve be slightly clearer. I never had any reason to worry... all this is an investment for an interesting life ahead. Now, you have a minute. Stay standing for a minute while I won''t use any skill at all." "If I win?" Yuehua questioned. "Everything." "And if you lose?" Ja Sun questioned this time. "Everything" Before Yuehua even finished, Ja Sun shot forward with Clear Phoenix''s eyes snapping wide as it cried out loudly. A dome of flickering glow blocked Ja Sun''s gauntlet-covered w as his smirk widened and he continued to exert strength on the barrier. Yuehua''s ability could negate every attack and the total worth of attack she could negate, at the time, happened to be one attack of full strength from a 220995-year-old beast but a single attack took 13000 years worth of stored negation and this was just a casual strike! It was clear that spamming her negation wasn''t the way to go and she jumped on Clear Phoenix before the bird pped its massive wings and created arge plume of sand cloud before flying away. She only needed to utilize all her energy in a minute to stay standing and it will be her *Boom* Causing a massive crater to spread into the sand with a soft booming shock of air, Ja Sun jumped towards the retreating pair when Yuehua formed her ability ''Clear'' since skills could be shared between herself and Clear Phoenix after enoughmunication... Yet Crack! The p tore through the dome of her ability... A physical attack worth an all-out blow of a 100000-year-old spirit beast but most of the strength was absorbed and the p only knocked Yuehua down the Clear Phoenix before Ja Sun himselfnded near the dazed Yuehua as his words filled her ringing senses, "Any battle can be won when you''re as strong as me... now,e on, stay down like that for a minute and you''ll lose, you know." Spitting out sand, Yuehua slowly stood up with the Clear Phoenix already upon Ja Sun as she recollected herself and stopped Clear Phoenix from attacking Ja Sun. "Brother Sun, as strong as always," Yuehua forced a smile as he chuckled and turned to the Clear Phoenix while waving his hand, "You lost your spirit ability for a day, right? Why do you think I pestered you so much about the level of your ability my attacks drained back then? I''ve got your weakness and stalling for time with words won''t work either. I wonder... what will happen if I kill Clear Phoenix. Let''s hope you have another version of the Martial Soul locked away so it can be unsealed" Yuehua moved, her left hand coated in a venomous green coat of poison that raised the strength of attack from her left hand by a 100% as she struck Ja Sun''s back and it...nded! Yet, he also tanked Clear Phoenix''s talons over his shoulders. Yuehua instantly used her domain Calm Circle as he turned back slowly, clutching her left arm with a malevolent grin, "Can you even bear everything?" *Snap* Despite Yuehua''s ability being able to suppress emotions... she failed miserably as her face paled and her shriek echoed in the open desert. --- Left-arm twisted in a painfully different direction, her right arm dislocated, and her body badly bruised with the Clear Phoenix revoked into her body in fear that he might actually harm the martial soul in an irreparable manner, Yuehua barely stood... Any battle can be won. Yuehua was aware that despite her pain tolerance, she would be down had Ja Sun broken her legs, too. Indeed, any battle can be won and she''d cling at the chance given. From her clear spirit ring skill getting drained for a day to this state... it took him 30 seconds. She was only starting to register even more pain as blood dripped from her bruised cheek. With a smirk, knowing full well that this level of injury would only be a casual thing for her from now on, Ja Sun poked the barely standing Yuehua''s forehead and slowly began to push her back as she bit her lips. "There are many different ways you could have done it... but you ARE a Tang... choosing the roughest and hardest option knowingly. Damn, even if you fall, you never did lose my respect." And she fell back with a defeated smile on her face as tears began to stream down her eyes not only from pain but the defeat itself even when she expected it. She had gotten strong. Not anyone can just pierce her defenses... but all it took was one strike from the real monster, and that too, a controlled one. "Alright, it''s a draw." Yuehua''s eyes snapped open as her lips parted but broken jaws really made it hard for her to speak. Chuckling, Ja Sun stretched his arms and replied to the unspoken question, "It''s an investment. Call me a businessman cause I''m investing from now on. Besides... win, lose, or draw, nothing really changes, right? Makes me wonder if I should feel lucky that I helped you move on from your bro or not... crazy fuckers, the lot of you." She wanted to rebuke the pot calling the kettle ck but again... shattered jaws. Still, Ja Sun sent Yuehua out while sitting down on the sand and thenid back... feeling exhausted. "Damn... only the first match and people are betting crazy things as Everything... huh, who cares, though. But never thought it''d be Yuehua of all... this is the kind of shit Ja Yin would pull." Ja Sun snickered to himself. *** A/N: I can''t help but emphasize again how hard it actually is for Ja Sun to share so this felt... a good chapter to write. Hehe, about time Ja Sun feels a little screwed, too, huh. He''s trolled too much! *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to markus kaija, lefi, Rayshawn Lopez, and Anonymous!! Read 30 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 325: The Fallen Victors (2) Chapter 325: The Fallen Victors (2) Ja Sun look bemused as Erlong''s growl reached his ears while the sheer heat from her body served to increase the temperature of this tiny realm beyond the norms, "You broke her, bastard!" "Eh, not really. She''s suffered far worse while practicing mental acupuncture technique," Ja Sun hummed and Erlong rebuked, "That''s not the same! You" "Did she say anything?" Ja Sun inquired calmly, his words making Erlong silently as she bit her lip, "It''s not the same... we can endure that kind of injuries." "I expected Lana or even Yin to get angry well, because, Yin would take some time to heal the bones... ah, maybe Bi Ji can quicken the situation. But here''s the thing," Ja Sun smirked, "I don''t need any exining to do. Yuehua had nothing toin about because she understood what I did and why I did it. Now, you can either cry your eyes out or you can do something about your anger with a perfect target in sight." Erlong scoffed. She understood deep down that... Yuehua''s skills meant little if her ultimate defenses can be broken down, something that was experienced by Yuehua''s body this time. But still, out of everyone in the team, Yuehua was more than just a simple sister to the dragon and it hurt Erlong far more to see the blute in that bruised state. And she was angry, her bloodlust roiling out as her bodyyered into her spirit transformation with eldritch red wings tearing out of her back and her body growing more beast-like, making Ja Sun''s smile widen. "Let''s discuss what you want" "You," Erlong hissed, her body tearing from the sandy ground as her draconic w was onto his face, "Beaten!" Current and past frustration despite their newfound rtionship exploded. Or... it was because of their newly built ventures that Erlong was so excitable as they had yet to... settle like he already was with Ah Yin and Bibi Dong. "No rules, huh," Ja Sun grinned as her basic w attack was stopped with his own ws as Erlong was quick to forget her source of anger and just focused on the fact that she was annoyed, angered, and had an urge that needed to be released and if not that way then this! A brutal grin formed over her lips as she growled and pulled back. Her seven spirit rings emerged from her body with the crimson one glimmering the brightest as her already tough scales molded together and hardened akin to a familiar figure. She just turned into a female but a blood-red version of a war dragon, one of the two abilities of her seventh ring because the first, surely, is her true spirit avatar. "What? Don''t want to turn into a dragon?" Ja Sun questioned as Erlong scoffed, "And turn into a bigger target?" "Hah, things a good fuck can do to a brute even like" He didn''t have the opportunity toplete his words as she shot forward. It was too easy to rile Erlong up, really. Just a few keywords were needed as he easily waved past the attack with his fist balled and clocked her right into her nose... but the audible crunch he thought he''d hear didn''t happen as he raised his brows in surprise. Erlong, after the evolution of her Martial Soul, had the probability of reaching the top... Ja Sun was well-aware of that... and for a second, his smile grew excited when, despite blood leaking from her nostrils, Erlong cackled instead, delighted! "Seventh Spirit Skill, second half War Dragon''s Armor. 100% boost in defense and 200% increased resistance to physical strikes." "And you think I won''t use my spirit skills?" Ja Sun grew even more interested. "Not with how you''re smiling. Give it up, I''m the best there ever will be!" Erlong cackled, her wings spreading out as she pped the devilish appendages and kicked towards him all the while lighting herself up with Ultimate Fire. --- Ja Sun was quick to find the current limits of Erlong''s defense and wasn''t stunned that she reached the upper limits of a weak 100000-year-old beast with one of her seventh spirit skills called the War Dragon''s Armor. He even felt that if she used this in tandem with her Spirit Avatar and turned into a living Infernal Dragon King then this limit may just reach to the peak of a 100000-year-old physique or a weak 200000-year-old one. This would only increase with her rank and the physical core once she attains it. Ja Sun stood within a ring of fire, his first million-year-old spirit ring still glimmering around him. The ring of ultimate fire happened to be Erlong''s domain as Ja Sun himself was still burning with the Ultimate Fire as she set him up in mes with a nce, an ability she gained after reaching rank 70. But that wasn''t all. Erlong had all her spirit bones equipped. Her skull bone came in the form of a golden-red head gear that covered her horns and trimmed over to the tip of her nose while tapering around her eyes as another horn grew from the helmet around the tip of her nose. Under the headgear, her crimson eyes glimmered with a green glow. Her skull bone came equipped with a domain Furnace of War. It was an unusual domain as it sapped the strength of the enemy and increased the user''s strength by 1% after enduring any form of attack. Unless Ja Sun took Erlong out with a single blow... she really might just be a beast uncaring of anything because there was no upper limit to her own growth and the strength her domain sapped. All her other spirit bones were equipped, too. She was currently at her second strongest state without getting into True Spirit Avatar which would consume too much energy at her current stage. "Fight me seriously! Xie Xan told me that your first skill increases the enlightenment of the opponent you strike... and that''s what you''re doing with me! The skull bone allows me to predict any form of attack 1 second before, too, so... get serious!" Ja Sun chuckled as he enjoyed himself getting bathed in the Ultimate Fire and let his skin and fur get charred and slowly melt to reveal a gloomy goop of purple underneath. "Domain is an expression ofw as isw an expression of domain... so this the concept of war, huh. Everything is fair in love and war... this domain is simr to mine, somewhat..." "Which one?" Erlong questioned. "The one I haven''t shown," Ja Sun shrugged, "Besides, there are two ways to break this domain, the Furnace of War... first, having a higher understanding of thew of War or... letting your spirit energy run out. But this ability stems from a 100000-year-old bone... the consumption of this quality of spirit bone is lower than even a 70000-year-old one and that''s why it''s considered a treasure in the world of spirit master." His melting skin burned offpletely but Erlong didn''t feel disgusted as everything about Ja Sun except the glimmering orb in the center of his chest melted away, revealing the monster underneath the tough skin of the sage. A purple monster that she was the first to witness from the group as eightnce-like spider legs grew out from his back while her Ultimate Fire lost its use. "As for predicting 1 second prior... I suppose your skull bone allows you to not only note the barest hint of internal energy moving within the body but also mental and spirit energy, right?" Ja Sun chuckled, urately grasping the skill of the woman as she scoffed, "What of it?" *Bang* She felt her nose bleeding the next second as the impact on her consciousness faded, making her groan. "So... it cannot notice divine intent, huh. Maybe if you have divine intent yourself, you may grasp the ability to predict it, too. But... don''t you get it?" Ja Sun shed in front of her, his kick mming her into the ground as the Ultimate Fire around her became a simple inconvenience at this point. "Every strike means 1%... what about 1000? 10000 strikes. Remove the Infernal Drake Domain, it''s costing you more than it is providing at this point." Meanwhile, Erlong growled. Ja Sun still used his skill and inspiration shed in her mind about how to use a few skills better. She did remove her fiery domain and what was left was an orange dome filled with a primal aura that did sap Ja Sun''s strength... barely. His words made Erlong grow more expectant as her eyes lit up under the metal headgear as she shot at him with the intention to hurt but even if she predicted most of Ja Sun''s attacks with the intent of only getting hit by the non-fatal attacks that will let her stay in the game, Ja Sun had eight additional limbs. Even if she used most of her closebat skills and the two explosive ones... Ja Sun beat her into new realms of enlightenment and strength. Ja Sun, too, was excited. Ah Yin was strong, no doubt... but she wasn''t made like this. Neither was Bibi Dong. "Damn, you really might be the best!" Ja Sunughed happily, his attacks hurting Erlong but the next second she would return with even greater strength. The domain didn''t just sap the strength of the enemy to empower the user but also took strength from the surrounding, converting the multitude of waves of energy for one''s use. "Not might!" Erlong grinned, her lips busted long ago as she gave a bloody grin, "I AM the best!" Ah, that''s the confident Erlong Ja Sun loved making mewl like a kitten! But... All good things muste to an end. Just his external million-year-old bone was something that proved Erlong''s match but... she was stronger than most Titled Douluos already. Exhausted and out of spirit energy in 15 minutes itself, Erlong knelt while huffing deeply. Her body only now experiencing the pain of the bruises and broken parts yet... she had the widest grin. Her bloodlust had disappeared as she felt content. After all... this was the first time she felt anywhere near close to the purplish monstrosity recovering its skin, fur, and mane. Ja Sun had already gotten past the cure of balding head in every extreme condition and ruffled his hair in contentment. "It was good, huh, you really made my day, Erlong." "F- fuck off!" She huffed with a smile before falling on her back yet Ja Sun couldn''t have her back touch the ground after such an admirable disy of strength and he caught her. Although he wasn''t a healer, the energy within him did serve to restore her somewhat as he didn''t mind the blood on his furry coat. "So? I won, right?" Erlong questioned, making Ja Sun smirk, "Yeah, you won a good tender loving, that is but... you know, you''re getting more and more pleasant to the eyes. Let''s call it a draw." "I''ll win next time..." "Sure, you may just win one of these... centuries. Anyway, I''ll have something good for you prepared but since we didn''t have any rules before... I''ll just think of a fun way to get my worth of the deal back." "What is it?" Erlong inquired impatiently as she reverted into her human form. "Hmm... don''t you want to break through to rank 81 while forming a core... I have something that can help you with the mental core." Erlong''s gaze grew interested before she questioned cautiously, "You won''t ask anything perverted in return, right?" Ja Sun''s smile grew wider... and predatory. "You won''t, right?" Erlong''s voice broke for a second as Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, pecked her forehead, and sent her out. And then he silently waited for the next contestant. If he was amazed by Yuehua''s growth and her courage in demanding him unlike the meek one she was when seeing her brother with a tigress in the form of one Dai Mu then Erlong impressed him with her actual skills. And even more, Ja Sun was impressed by the War Dragon itself. Dragons... really ARE the cream of the crop, aren''t they? Still, he now couldn''t help but feel a little expectant. What kind of show the others would bring him in. He was ready to invest in them... somewhat reluctantly, of course, but... he could also expect to be surprised even if the slightest bit, right? *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Raymond Shallis, Maximilian Seifert, Skywind117, Alexander S, and James (Silencian)!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 326: The Fallen Victors (3) Chapter 326: The Fallen Victors (3) Ja Sun looked at Oscar silently as the silver-haired youth stared back. Finally, the cook of their team let out an annoyed grumble and scoffed, "At least leave my face alone. That''s one thing I am the best at in our team." And he wasn''t wrong. Oscar, without a doubt, was the most handsome guy on their team while Xie Xan was more of a sharp pickle pleasant only to certain eyes and Ja Sun would rather keep up with the fur because it was too damnfortable even to himself. Smirking, Ja Sun stood up and dusted his butt before continuing, "Did Yuehua or Erlong say what kind of battles they''d gone through?" "Nope," Oscar hummed, "Well, the moment Little Yin and Sister Bi Ji healed Yuehua, she entered into meditation with a smile. Honestly, freaked the hell out of me and Xan. The girls are getting scarier and scarier... meanwhile, Erlong was grinning the entire time, even getting a smack on the back of her head by Little Yin for dering that she was the best... I thought that didn''t deserve a smack, but eh, why would I offer my head to your harem," he shrugged as Ja Sun touched his chin thoughtfully. Finally scoffing a chuckle, Ja Sun shot back. "Well, the conditions are simple, really. Yuehua and Erlong had some weird kinks, that''s all." Ja Sun''s made Oscar stifle his snicker as he then cleared his throat. "So? What''s the deal? Limited time battle? Do I have tond a hit on you? Or" "It''s simple, really," Ja Sun smiled and took a deep breath, "I want to be impressed. It sounds ridiculous since I''m not the team leader but" "But you''re the one we''re trying to suck benefits out of and some girls even more," Oscar cracked a grin, this time making Ja Sun snicker as he nodded, "But I get it. Efficient and simple. Things left at your discretion do make it a tiny bit tricky though." "Because of ambiguity?" Ja Sun questioned. "Because it''s you," Oscar corrected and then exhaled deeply, "So, I can go all out, right? Damn... I wonder if I should have put more time in cultivation to reach rank 70 than this..." Oscar was close to rank 70, too close in fact. After eating his immortal herb Origin Energy Immortal Grass, he formed a pseudo spirit core that would perfect itself when he reached rank 70 and his speed of cultivation was quite a sight since the pace of cultivation is directly rted to the martial soul from the beginning. Not to mention the youth was a genius in this regard as his realm of self was being able to cut the cost of his spirit skills in half. But as he spoke, Oscar''s body began to cover itself in ayer of dark golden scales that took a pattern simr to Erlong''s without any wings and a distinctck of ws. This... amazed Ja Sun. Truly. Oscar is a support-type user with only a few offensive skills including the spirit gun, the new spirit bone he got from Bibi Dong, and finally, the Gentle Tactics excluding the skills Ja Sun derived from the Clear Sky n. What Oscar did right now... was still amazing. Ja Sun had only made this note in passing. The Golden Wardrobe rings that he gave to the group had a potential simr to his external million-year-old ring. That''s why Ja Sun considered them a peak mortal level artifact! The rings could turn into any cover of the body the user desires and given that Ja Sun even used the materials from million-year-old beasts... the ring could mimic the hide of a million-year-old beast! Of course, to study such a material is a task on its own but Oscar was on this path itself. "I... well, I persuaded Ah Yin to persuade Ja Yin to let me study one of her scales under her fur," Oscar sighed as if reliving some tough memories, "But still, as you said, since I am not Ja Yin, thisyer of dragon scales is just better defensive clothing at best. Better than most, still. Did... Yuehua and Erlong try this?" Ja Sun shook his head and now he wished that they did but he knew their reasons, "Yuehua is too focused to catch up to the rest of you in cultivation, and well... Erlong is Erlong. Thest thing she would do by herself is study and research." "I''m d," Oscar smiled, and then he surprised Ja Sun further as a shotgun made from Ja Yin''s scales branched out from his right forearm, "I... also persuaded... fuck it, begged Ah Yin to persuade Ja Yin to help me study your spirit gun. Just that inscription pattern took a lot out of me to learn. Damn, you, Ja Yin, and Violet are crazy." "Wait... you copied one of my inscriptions?" Ja Sun looked at Oscar with even more amazement. ''Huh... spend one month in debauchery with a couple of dragons and the rest will surprise you... amazing. Then what can happen by spending my time off for a year?'' Ja Sun mused and sat down again beforeughing loudly. "What? Something wrong?" Oscar mused and sat down himself. The burning sand barely doing anything because his butt was protected by Ja Yin herself! "Nothing, just impressed. I didn''t think I would feel like this even without a fight. Damn, now I hope you get to be a God as soon as possible!" "Ha!" Oscar scoffed and then shook his head, "I don''t think that''s happening anytime soon... sigh, still, d that studying for the past month proved to be a good decision. It made Jun''er annoyed as hell though..." "Oh, yeah, about that," Ja Sun looked at his silver-haired brother, "When are you two getting married?" The question made Oscar wince slightly. Even before the news of Jun''er''s pregnancy and all this war nonsense that Bibi Dong actually used as one of the greatest opportunities... a prank turned reality, if you will, Oscar was reluctant on marrying. Heck, Oscar and Jun''er were now engaged, but the duo still hadn''t set any date or made any ns. "I... don''t know..." Oscar grumbled quietly. "Maybe I can help?" Ja Sun offered. "You pfft" Oscar tried stifling his chuckle but, "Hahahahahahaha!" Erupted into a full-blown bellyugh as he fell back on the sandy surface and patted his stomach. Ja Sun epted it though. Still... 1 minute. 2 minutes... 3 minutes... The sound ofughter continued to echo and Ja Sun finally shot back with an annoyed look, "You know, cunt, I''m married to two women, one of whom you begged to. I''ve got Erlong who''d snap you half in bed and Zi Ji who''d straight up swallow you. And, I''m on a track record for Yuehua, Ja Yin, Violet, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Bei! Fucker, I AM better at it than you, rtionships, that is." And that... made Oscar choke on his own saliva since it was true. "Damn... you''re right," Oscar wiped the stray tear away and sat up while heaving deeply, "I don''t know, really. Marrying sounds... weird. But not marrying Jun''er sound even weirder. I love her, make no mistake but" "You''ve got a nasty case of bitch paws, otherwise known as Cold Feet. Which is weird since Jun''er is the bitch among the two of you," Ja Sun interrupted with a decisive tone that left no room for retort while Oscar digested his words. "Did you make up Bitch Paws?" The youth questioned with a strange expression. "Not important, but what about it?" "Bitch paws isn''t real." "Bitch, please. Bitches have paws." "Still makes no sense." Ja Sun shot Oscar an annoyed re before scoffing, "Stop changing the subject and marry her will you?" "Wow, suddenly, all my concerns just vanished into thin air," Oscar mocked in a derisive tone. "What concerns?" Ja Sun raised his brow. "Well..." Oscar began before ultimately frowning. "See? This is a case of Bitch Paws. Jun''er fucking loves your tofu stench, and I don''t know why. Believe me, if I had a Jun''er, I''d cor her up real quick!" "Hey!" Oscar scoffed and crossed his arms. "You know what I''m getting at," Ja Sun rolled his eyes. Besides, he had cors for other girls now. "So... it''s really just cold feet?" Oscar hesitated. "Bitch Paws, indeed." "Cold feet." "Bitch. Paws." Ja Sun asserted. "Whatever," Oscar rolled his eyes and mused, "So... you''re saying that all I need to do is go through with it?" "Well, yeah," Ja Sun shrugged the unprofessional marriage counselor he was. Still, he had experience under his belt in the form of a little birdy previously obsessed over her brother. "Hmm... thanks. This helped. So? Do we fight?" "Nah," Ja Sun grinned, "Color me impressed cause you won. I''ll have something cool for youter and oh, tell Jun''er I''d be willing to give her a huge discount as a gift for your marriage." "Hmm, neat," Oscar smiled as he stood up. Jun''er already had her rank 70 Spirit Soul and also had a core and corpse ready to trade. "Well, fuck off then," Ja Sun scoffed with a smile, "And don''t tell others how you won." "For your information, it''s called Cold Feet," Oscar smirked as he disappeared, making Ja Sun snicker, "Bitch." Again, he was thoroughly impressed by Oscar. The man made use of most of the things that would make him a threat to his peers. That''s not just talent but awareness that not even Ah Yin may have. Some may even call this the talent of the weak but still... Ja Sun truly was surprised that the only possible ''winner'' woulde out unscathed... which was impressive in its own way. ''Maybe I should open marriage counseling sessions for beasts... The Divine Union... what a name. And a divorce counseling unit beside it named The Divine Parting...'' *** Alternative Title: Bitch Paws; The God''s Counseling. *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Eric, Banana Meister, Robert Goode, Snixern, and Pascal 1995!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 327: The Fallen Victors (4) Chapter 327: The Fallen Victors (4) The desert dimension of Ja Sun was in a fast-paced battle as his ws suddenly struck one of the six flying des before the seventh crimson ring shimmered and the said de dispersed into steel-like leaves and then shot into Ja Sun individually. Each leaf grew in momentum as it added to the multiple scratches on his fur and hide while Xie Xan, cloaked with Ravage Raven Transformation came to stop and groaned. His spirit soul, the Scatter Ghost Centipede gave Xie Xan a tremendous support with the seventh spirit ring as, aside from the True Spirit Avatar, the ring also gave him an ability that allowed him to disperse his moon des into leaf-like substances. This skill seemed to be a mix of Jun''er''s darkness discement alongside Ja Sun''s own feathers of freedom but the problem was that Xie Xan wasn''t a destructive spirit master like Erlong. He was more of a technician. His des were made to deliver brutal shots but his skills were almost useless against Ja Sun even with his Asura Sight Technique, his eyeball external bone Blind World, and even his most recent 100000-year-old bone, the Scatter Ghost Centipede Left Arm Bone that gave him one evasive and one offensive skill. "Fuck, dude... this is pointless. Even Scatter Ghost is groaning inside my head," Xie Xan undid his ravage raven transformation, his body bruised, including his face but the injuries that included a busted nose barely made him flinch at this point. Xie Xan was the cream of the crop. His Yin Core bolstered his Ravage Raven Transformation further and increased the ability to make the injuries from his dest longer as evidenced by Ja Sun''s unhealed scratches that won''t heal based on his passive strength and recovery. But Xie Xan was also the one who managed toe out from a 5-minute spar without breaking apart. It was mostly due to the evasive skill from his left-hand bone that allowed Xie Xan to turn his body into a concentration of leaves to dodge and escape any dangerous strike over his body but this technique wasn''t without weaknesses. It could be used three times only and wasn''t evasive to mental attacks. {A/N: Oscar and Xie Xan character sheet updated in webnovel auxiliary chap.} Smirking at his words, and evidently interested in Xie Xan''s growth since the leech had been kind of Ja Sun''s only other male friend besides Oscar, he chimed, "Well, let''s call it a draw... like others. I guess I''m not in the mood of marking any defeats unless someone is absolutely shit-like." There was no need to mince words as Xie Xan scowled, "Hey, how does Oscar win and I don''t?" "I don''t know? He was the caterer in my wedding... and you were just eh." Deadpanning, Xie Xan grumbled and adjusted his mood, "Did he do something different? If it''s helpful, I would want to learn new things, too." "Of course, it was different. That''s why, including you, there are three draws and only one winner," Ja Sun rolled his eyes, his wounds now starting to heal by themselves as Xie Xan''s eyes twitched. With the inclusion of his yin core, the wounds left by moon des in ravage raven transformation should continue to bleed for 30 minutes easily but it still hadn''t been a minute and even the fresh scratches patched up nicely. "So..." Xie Xan drawled out with a hesitant expression as Ja Sun sat down, "Of course, like usual, discounted trade at the end. Since it''s a draw I''ll throw in something nice, too." The sage grumbled by the end of it as Xie Xan shrugged, fully aware of Ja Sun''s conflict on the matter and knowing that trying to poke fun might just reduce his own goodies, Xie Xan vowed to tease the ''god'' after taking the rewards. "Who should I send next? We''re already done and now only Violet and others are itching to spar with you." Xie Xan inquired with a thoughtful hum, "By the way... nice!" and added with a knowing smirk that made Ja Sun snicker, "I know, right?" --- Zi Ji''s giant bodyy on the ground as each, strained huff from her midnight, scale-covered body raised miniature dust storms with Ja Sun sitting over her nose, nay lying. "So? I guess you won''t be having your reverse scale just about now, love," he chimed. That''s what Zi Ji wanted the most from him aside from having herself filled every now and then but more than that, knowing that a part of her body that could never be reproduced again was with someone else, even if Ja Sun, made Zi Ji have this urge to win it back. She stopped caring about the reverse scale itself. Losing it didn''t weaken her. It riled her further. It was about the principle of the matter as her slightly raspy tone echoed in Ja Sun''s head, "One of these days... I will reach your level. I just don''t want to only follow you..." Ja Sun''s smile broadened at this. It was a little gratifying to know that he could light such desire in natural disasters of Zi Ji''s level since it will only make them grow and he honestly looked forward to it all. Not just their strength but their ability. There is a clear difference in both. Soon, Zi Ji reverted to her new, hybrid form. Her body was still injured in many ces but she was quite ustomed to it and simply returned the favor by resting her head on hisp with a pout. "I told you not to hold back!" Zi Ji growled, her tiny fleshy wings twitching somewhat as Ja Sun, with an amused chuckle, retorted, "Last time I didn''t hold back, I beat the lot of you and you were unconscious for two days. Good times... now I wonder when I''ll find a challenge even greater than Di Tian." "Di Tian made you explode that divine artifact. Anything stronger and you may really lose." Zi Ji scoffed, but she had no worries. It wasn''t like her to worry not because it''s considered a weakness but that it wouldn''t matter. Life and death paled inparison to their desires, that''s all. That''s what makes beasts irrespective of their origins. "Hah, bitch, I still haven''t used my best domain. Since then, my martial soul has also evolved and I became a Titled Douluo. Believe me when I say this... Di Tian isn''t challenging anymore and you beasts do grow a tad bit slower than humans." "Best Domain?" "Oh, I''ll use it if someone can make me," Ja Sun smirked and the idea that Ja Sun still may haven''t used all he had even when fighting against the King''s Lair made the proud dragonness... mewl in need. These kinds of realizations made her frustrated and... just in need of him. But. *Thud* A knuckle descended on her head while Ja Sun scowled, "Hey, we don''t have time for this right now... maybeter," he coughed, "I''ll give you a few pointers that''ll improve your growth." "... if you demand it~!" The bloodied dragon still had enough to purr huskily. --- "I''m honestly appalled that you thought I''d beat either you or Xiao Wu!" Ja Sun admonished the pair of kneeling mother and daughter, both of whom sported innocuous, sad expressions as they lowered their heads akin to a pair of kicked puppies. "Even I know not to hurt a child and a mother," Ja Sun lied as easily as he breathed as Xiao Bei felt worse for apanying Xiao Wu. The mother was a little freaked out after seeing the conditions of a few individuals who participated in the battle. Betraying all her mother''s worry, Xiao Wu whined, "I told mother that I will be fine... I even didn''t wear my panties..." Xiao Bei and Ja Sun''s expressions froze as he blurted, "What?" "Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson?" Xiao Wu, the bunny clean te she happened to be for her own depravity at times, looked up while carefully presenting the most innocent expression and knew to pin the me on the easiest target, "Elder Sister Lana said that when you will teach me a lesson... I have to prepare for a hard one... and ept everything that you must bestow on me even if it meant swallowing every little bit of the lesson and digesting it. Elder Sister Lana also said that" "She did, huh," Ja Sun cut her off while narrowing his eyes. He would be a fool to believe the little rabbit''s words. She was far too carefree and yful which meant that the 100000-year-old beast turned into a human and still under her mother''s umbre was always eager to cause chaos in her wake. Now, Ja Sun knew that Hu Lana was not the ''right'' impression of Xiao Wu but Ja Sun also knew that Hu Lana would never be so tant in her words. Preparing for a hard one? Bestowing everything to swallow? What a joke! Ja Sun trusted his debauched sister from another mother enough to know that these words were the result of Xiao Wu''s own research... and impressed he was again. For different reasons, of course. Crouching in front of her, Ja Sun pinched her cheeks and scowled, "Be better, Xiao Wu... at least, don''t be so tant. I only speak for myself that being crass works for girls like Erlong and Zi Ji. Be subtle!" Xiao Wu pouted and gave her mother a sidelong re, "I... everything would have been fine if mother wasn''t here!" And the mother gaped, blurting, "What? I expected you to trust me enough to at least invite me!" Xiao Wu blinked in surprise as Ja Sun nodded, "See? Learn from your mother." And then he flicked her forehead, and then Xiao Bei''s too, "So? Do you guys want to spar against me? Both of you have close-quarterbat skills simr to my gentle tactics since you guys are adept at using the opponent''s force against them." It was true. Although Xiao Bei was stuck as a Spirit Douluo and only recently began making improvements, Xiao Wu was still at rank 33. Despite this, both of them revealed a sense of simr fighting style that included locking the opponents and then quite literally breaking them in various angles if not being weightless and deflecting the force of the opponent''s physical attack or using it against them. "Oh... no?" Xiao Bei tilted her head, "Why do we need to fight if we can just ask for it?" It was Ja Sun''s turn to be surprised even if he did reply, "Because I don''t give free things?" "But... we didn''t demand anything as of yet," Xiao Bei continued, "We''re happy to cultivate with ourselves. Once we reach rank 90, even if our spirit bones will be fused with us forever, we would still be able to use the abilities as self-made spirit skills... Wasn''t it you who started thispetition alongside Sister Yin?" Xiao Wu nodded as Ja Sun looked at the mother-daughter duo who sported simr expressions as they cluelessly poked holes in his desire to ''invest'' but... with a front that didn''t make him sound ame charitable person... "... Keep it to yourself," Ja Sun replied ndly. "Only if you agree to do something for me" Xiao Wu''s eager smirk froze as she looked up to find an unamused Ja Sun frowning somewhat. Huffing and filling her cheeks with just air... she groaned, "Fine..." and crossed her arms, "I don''t like you anymore." Scoffing in return, Ja Sun ruffled Xiao Wu''s hair before smirking. If he intended to NOT prolong a few things then this thought was discarded as he chimed, "You know what, the two of you reach rank 60 and 90 respectively and I''ll let you work with a special carrot." "A special carrot?" As witty as Xiao Wu had grown, she didn''t catch on quite quickly as her mother for carrot was her one weakness. A good thing, Ja Sun noted. "B-both of us?" Xiao Bei gasped. "Of course. It would be unholy of me to even consider separating a mother and a daughter..." Ja Sun smirked. Xiao Wu finally caught on and frowned, "How can you be crass but I have to be subtle?" "Because you can always wear a skirt and flip it discreetly to give me a good look but I can''t take off my pants and show you the stuff. Words are all I''m granted." Ja Sun replied with a snort and before Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei could persuade Ja Sun otherwise to at least have a good measure of their special carrots, he sent them out before groaning. ''Damn... of everyone... only these two are the most carefree... wait, it''s like those stories where the King has some most special consorts and whatnot...'' But despite his groan, a smirk made its way to his lips as he giggled the next second, ''Damn, I have two bunny, ah, sorry, rabbit consorts... a pair of mother and a daughter... and people say it''s bad being vain, tch, tch... I should give them something special to help them reach their targets quickly.'' If Ja Sun felt conflicted then... he didn''t feel the conflict in the force now. Should have let Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei enter before others, Ja Sun now thought to himself. *** A/N: I am getting more and more happy with the idea of using the ''airheaded'' and ''sensual'' temtes for Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei, hehe, always fun to write this kind of stuff~ Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Levhitor, Kieta Aki, Bartek Aron, William Hahan, and The Faraway Pdin!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 328: The Fallen Victors (5) Chapter 328: The Fallen Victors (5) "You want me to do what?" "You said... being a monster is good. Please set the rules, winning would mean I''m a monster and you will do one thing I desire." Ja Sun hummed thoughtfully and considered if he had promised a ticket to his booty to anyone else. This was the third time someone was trying to bet his dick on the line and they called him the pervert. If anything, he kept it to basics. Tease the girl you like, flirt, some emotional attachments, and bam! Cock-extending invitation! But the girls around him were the real predators here. Making every promise twisted to their needs, damn!... Not that he minded tho. He just liked to rant this to Xie Xan and Oscar, and then enjoy their expressions green with envy. They may not want other women but they certainly wouldn''t mind the attention, right? "So... to be considered a monster. You''ll have to win against me. The conditions are the same. Withstanding my killing intent for a minute or... managing to stay conscious after a minute of a spar. You saw Yuehua, right? She took thetter." Ja Sun kept it clear and concise. Violet looked a little troubled. Her cultivation by consuming and refining the soul origins of other spirit beasts allowed her to surpass her previous limits and she was a 23000-year-old spirit beast but... her growth was moreplex and sophisticated than that. Her constant training under Ja Sun gave her a massive edge over other beasts and she had spirituality and the ability toprehend as great as humans if not greater given she was sentient at age of 1000 and had a human mutation instead which now became her strength. But she... still couldn''t bear the weight of his Killing Intent even after facing it every day. And she certainly knew her limits in physical skills. Unlike humans, beasts were blessed with physical features that allowed them to wield spirit skills naturally from their own bloodline but again, beasts are not blessed with highprehension. Violet, now that she had covered up for her limitation of cultivation by going through the route of directly refining, had quite a several abilities, a stronger physique, and her knowledge of inscriptions put her above many spirit beasts even close to the age of 70000 years. Observing the conflicted look on her face as her long, serpentine lower body coiled behind her with the tip of her dark green tail swaying slightly, Ja Sun smiled and provided a distraction. "It looks good on you," Heplimented. Unlike Zi Ji and Bi Ji who had years to cope with clothes or Ja Yin whose fur acted as her outfit, Violet was now made to wear clothes, and even if her reluctance had lowered due to a certain fox, it was still there. Ja Sun''s gaze lingered on the violet top that had quite the deep v-neck to let Violet breathe. It was simple, her wardrobe, that is. But again, there was a reason why Violet was a ''threat'' to mankind, and the deep, glistening cleavage that she rocked only made Ja Sun wonder the kind of sensations he''d feel by sticking it there. Not finding anything wrong with her master''s invasive gaze, the tip of her tail even waving at a quicker pace, Violet groaned, "Is there no other way I can be considered a monster?" Ja Sun chuckled, "You''ve had it all wrong, Violet. For you, being considered a monster isn''t actually a question of how, but when. Why do you think I only taught you the ability to refine soul origins and not anyone else, not even Ja Yin?" Violet was stunned but Ja Sun smirked deviously and snickered, "Lend me my favorite seat, will you? Even if human-like, your strengthy in the ability to understand things quickly and not realize moremon social clues. Don''t worry, it was hard for me at first, too." As he said so, Violet''s lower half now slithered around her until it formed a coiled seat over which she could sit herself, and then she gave a coy pout, her yellowish snake pupils that could petrify others almost glowing with barely veiled desires, "Master... are you sure this is serious or do you just want to take a bit of advantage again?" Ja Sun gaped and then adopted a stern expression, "Violet, who do you think your master is?" Yet, his body was quick to climb on her serpentine ''leg'' and sit on then quicklyy on herp with a blissful expression. "I am a man of honor. Of course, I desire to teach you!" Violet, unlike others, only held admiration for the man who gave her a chance at everything and didn''t find it odd to present everything she had, too. Despite his contradicting words, Violet, by now, knew that she had... well, the temperant to spoil others. Herp had been tested by many including Ja Yin, Zi Ji, Xiao Wu, Xiao Bei, Ah Yin, and Hu Lana. While others only blushed or scowled, only Xiao Wu purred ''mommy'' and Hu Lana cooed quite expressively. This made her believe that her master loved getting a bit spoiled, too, every now and then, by her that is. His soothing hum echoed as her scale-d ws brushed through his mane and he finally gave a throaty chuckle, "Ah, yeah, where were we... why did I teach you how to refine soul origins for cultivation. Well, the answer to that is simple, you won''t abuse that knowledge and I wanted something so special to be harnessed by someone who has limits. Mind you, I freaking know how hypocritical the word limit sounds from my lips but that''s the truth." "I... have hunted a beast every single day... if anything, for my hunger for cultivation... I have abused your knowledge every day," Violet lowered her head. Because of her assets, she couldn''t see Ja Sun''s head but she could feel the side of it snugly locked between the underside of her pressed, clothed breasts and her exaggeratedly wide-scale-d thighs that were joined together and then continued down in a snake''s lower body. "What did I teach about interrupting?" Ja Sun huffed and frowned. "Sorry..." "Right," Ja Sun groaned withfort as Violet was quick to scratch his only weakness his fuzzy ears. "What I meant to say, is hunting is fine. You hunt beasts, not species. And then, you even cook what you hunt so that''s alright. Had this array been taught to someone else, I can assure you that this continent will lose its species of Spirit Beasts in 100 years... except the one inside the Emerald Lake." "As for you being considered a monster... that''s what I am raising you for. A monster that has my knowledge of arrays and the mind to work and build on them more. A monster that would know better in finding an opponent in me rather than anyone out there just for fun. And a monster that could inspire me because I don''t think any of you can actually defeat me." Violet heaved a deep sigh, her breasts unintentionally pressing further onto his face as her ws idly ruffled through his mane. "May I ask something, master?" "Sure, you can." "If it goes as you say... won''t it take too long?" "Impatient, are we?" Violet puckered her lips and groaned, finally revealing a hint of difort, "I... sorry, it''s just weird to not be able to do whatever you like." "Ah, that''s another definition of the monster outside King''s Lair." Ja Sun chuckled. "Master..." Violet adopted a whiny tone purposely leaning down this time as his chuckle grew muffled while she exhaled slightly as she felt the impacts of his rough chuckles against her breasts through the thin top. Patting her scaly hips, indicating he had something to say, Ja Sun made Violet lean back as he added, "By the way, you have something else misunderstood. You''re my only disciple. It is upto me to provide resources for your growth which will lead you to be stronger and thus, monstrous. Of course, it doesn''t mean I have to provide things from my treasury but still... you get that, right? And I don''t think I''ll have any other disciple either." "So... I''m your only disciple~!" With a lot more joy in her tone as she flicked her thin and long forked tongue, Violet hummed, "But... I don''t have any killing intent or bloodlust to everpare to yours..." "Killing intent isn''t the secret to resisting my bloodlust," Ja Sun suddenly chuckled, "Maybe when you understand the trick to it... you may just be a monster far more dangerous than I could ever hope. Now... can I interest you in a sling bikini?" Pouting, Violet shook her head, "I don''t like how the tiny clothes dig into my skin... my nipples are sensitive, Master..." As if confirming that very fact, it only took one yful flick towards a certain region and Ja Sun could see her nipples poking out with her slightly raspy, throaty mewl echoing. "And you love bringing that up, don''t you?" Ja Sun scoffed with a smile as her meek whisper rang, "Well... you gave Wu and Bei a more basic condition..." "It never was about conditions but I''d say it''ll be more pleasurable if you''re strong enough to bear with it." "Ah," Violet finally understood that and muttered, "I will... work hard then." "Good girl. Now you should go back and train like usual. I still have many arrays I haven''t taught you yet." *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Levhitor, Kieta Aki, Bartek Aron, William Hahan, and The Faraway Pdin!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 329: IRL Update Chapter 329: IRL Update Hey Guys, I just want to update that I''m caught up in some irl paperwork for my stay and had to visit Amritsar on 26. It did not dy my update then, but I have had to follow up with a lot of paperwork until this evening, and only then I got around writing today''s FGN chap. You guys should expects more consistencye tomorrow. (I do always try and be consistent, but I admit that my speed in Quest Maker and Paradise of Infinity has left quite a lot to be desired, something I truly apologize for.) Anyway, I have one more trip to Amritsar on 3rd May, and hopefully, this situation should resolve. But I will try and write chaps on sunday to cover for the miss on wednesday, meaning, chapters should be regr even then. Chapter 330: The Guest Entertainer Chapter 330: The Guest Entertainer "I really thought Yin would be here after Violet," Ja Sun looked at the pouty guest ring at him with her honeyed amber pupils as his grin widened. Despite taking some groundbreaking steps toward an elementary concept better known as Sharing is caring Ja Sun was somewhat strung at the thought of change. It was easy to grow monstrous because of who his teacher was in the past life and he himself was... like that in the first ce but it was hard to change easily. It was honestly embarrassing because today''s act may just open him to a world of teasing by his family. The Bastards! Yet, a prime prey ripe for picking arrived on her own ord, arms crossed and nose pushed high to the sky in an arrogant demeanor... and to actually look up to him due to the sheer height difference. The ''girl'' after all... barely reached the level of his thighs, a single lock of her hair that stuck up managed to close the distance to his waist while the seven feet menace he had grown to be didn''t need some overt expression to look threatening. In fact, he had to constrict his heigh in spirit transformation from a divine being now almost 4 meters tall to 7 feet. Still, if they tried, most girls could try and pull up to be as tall as him... but for various good, filling, and exhaustingly pleasant reasons, nobody did aside from Zi Ji. That kind of put some sense on how curvaceous and Amazonian Zi Ji actually looked at the moment... something that happened to be the topic of his guest''s arrival. True to her origins and not the one to mince her words even after losing disastrously against a clone that Ja Sun made out of her and the secret spanking that she shall never speak of, Bing Bing let out a tiny glower, her twin-tailed glossy emerald hair and the frills of her frock swaying as she released her... well, RELATIVELY impressive spirit energy, "Is it true?!" She demanded, "Have you no shame? How can you even think of defining a beast with your human essence? Just because you call yourself a Beast God does not mean you are a beast! What? Are you going to aim for every female with your filthy paws? Let me make this entirely clear, I shall never mate with you or anyone! I shall remain as clear and pure as Sister Snow!" Ja Sun blinked and turned to look at the other emerald-haired beauty. This one was remarkably slender yet voluptuous with a strapless green dress hanging over her body and marking her curves while exposing her creamy back with a deep cut. Adjusting her pair of sses, a gift from her long-time self-proimed sister, too, Bi Ji exhaled a sigh, "I am sorry to interrupt your assessment of everyone''s skills but... Bing Bing wouldn''t stop pestering me to bring you here. I decided it was better to quickly dismiss her worries and then continue with your desires at your leisure pace." Unlike others, Bi Ji wasn''t about to enter thispetition. She was all about healing and had no delusions. Besides... she felt she didn''t need to acquire any treasure from her ''new'' god given how brutally she was scammed before. She would rather have him gift her the most mundane substance instead of risking such a traumatic situation again. "Good decision," Ja Sun praised, "And that''s why you''re the best Secretary! Damn, and I didn''t think I even needed a good distr discussion until now." His massive, predatory grin that bared his canines and pearly whites that would threaten to bite into a dragon''s hide made Bi Ji''s eyelids twitch before she shook her head and smiled. "I''m... gratified by your kind words..." Saying this, she cleared her throat as she felt Bing Bing''s gaze boring into her. "Anyway, I should leave and administer my strength on Yuehua. And please refrain from going so hard on such a sweet friend of mind. If anything, she has been tirelessly helping me in teaching some manner to other 100000-year-old beasts because Sister Dong wanted it ALONGSIDE her cultivation." This made Ja Sun chuckle. It was easy to get angry with others who didn''t see things his way but anger and acts of liberating one''s possession were reserved for those standing opposite to him and not those like Bi Ji who helped him a lot. "I went hard because I knew she was training for it. Yuehua has known me ever since I could get bald or get my hands torn off by Titled Douluos... she craves such ''attention'' because she wants to have a sense of this side of cultivation and prepare for it." Tapping his forehead, beside his third eye, Ja Sun grinned, "She wants to prepare herself mentally. I suggest you inquire about her family but since it''s my personal and only secretary advising me, I will keep that in mind and maybe... leave a limb untouched~" His chortle only made Bi Ji exhale a helpless, wry sigh before she nodded and was sent out by Ja Sun. His gaze then fell on Bing Bing and he cocked his head sideways, "Now, from the top, Stinger, why did youe here?" With that, he plopped down cross-legged on the frozen sand dune, Bing Bing''s work the moment she stepped on the desert. She was, after all, the wielder of an ultimate element Ultimate Ice, as a beast notably known as the Ice Jade Scorpion, the Emperor variant, of course, who had broken through natural limits and now ruled a small tribe of other scorpions in the Extreme North. Huffing, her cheeks inting the most naturally, she stomped her thin but soft and springy feet and balled her fist, "Bibi Dong is so much of a better human than you! She knows how to treat me the Empress I am and provides me with the best of vored ice!" "Popsicles like these?" Ja Sun queried, waving his hand and taking out one blueberry popsicle as Bing''s honeyed eyes glinted and a smirk developed over her face, "Exactly!" and she snatched it out of Ja Sun''s hand. Letting her... ''take'' it since she was far slower in her human form, Ja Sun waited until Bing Bing unwrapped the popsicle, held the wooden straw from underneath, and brought the popsicle close to her thin pink lips before ring at him while aggressively licking her popsicle. ''Damn... is that a look of hate fuck... should have never lost my virginity... I tend to think of things in terms of sex. Why hate fuck? It could have been hate blowjob... fuck.'' Ja Sun grumbled inwardly as many geniuses do about the best decision of their lives like little bitches who would score 99 out of a test of 99.5 and encouraged the licking girl to speak up, "If you have any troubles, as the new Beast God, I shall help you out for a... moderate price~!" "Hmph! What are your intentions by mating with Zi Ji?!" Bing Bing questioned again. She didn''t sit down. The whole reason for Ja Sun to sit was to match the level of her gaze cause her re over his dick was just bonerific. "Recreation? Zi Ji and I are both into it. Besides, I respect her drive. Sexual one and the drive to improve now that she seemed to be properly motivated. Oh, my long-term intentions are to keep on bedding her and eventually share a sense of affection with her." Since his goals were pure with not an ounce of scam, Ja Sun dered his holy ambitions out loud. Did he even have any reason to not be proud of his harem since it was so amazing? Bing Bing frowned and bit her lower lip, "Y-you freak! I shall never let you close to me or Sister Snow!" "Again, Stinger, what are you talking about?" Not even trying to correct Ja Sun for the umpteenth time since he never stopped calling her Stinger and... she had no way to stop him in the first ce, Bing Bing ignored the nickname and growled, "I''m talking that if you can eye Zi Ji, and from the looks of it, Bi Ji like potential mates then you must be warned for my and Sister Snow''s beauty is far more ethereal and enticing to the human eye, even if it is yours. We can ept following your strength but we shan''t be sullied by you!" Ja Sun always knew that what Bing Bing was to Snow was simr to what Zi Ji happened to be for Bi Ji. Not about strength and all. Just that the former pair of followers was brash and they looked up to their wiser friends... "So... why do you think I will be interested in you or Snow? And how did you even know about me and Zi Ji?" Ja Sun wasn''t really interested in the duo since they didn''t even live close. Distance naturally affected rtionships but the kind god he was, Ja Sun let Bing Bing make a case for herself and Snow. Maybe he can take a trip to the Extreme North, have a frozen stiffy, and get his popsicle sucked as aggressively as Bing Bing licked the current blueberry one. "Hah?" As if shocked by his very words, Bing Bing stood rooted before glowering as her pale little nose with its tip naturally soft red scrunched up, "I am covered in the ice of jade, body so viridian that even the ground pales. My magnificent beauty is lusted after by every Scorpion and Sister Snow''s beauty makes the heavens weep in envy itself!" She answered the first question, certainly impressing Ja Sun as she continued, "Besides... Bibi Dong, after having me kill that King as he mated with his partners, ryed your actions in the passing. That''s why I came here, to warn you!" Ja Sun nodded, internally noting that Bibi Dong finally had the Yin-Yang Illusionist killed off. Poor soul, right while he was having fun in the King''s Harem. Hoping that the unfortunate soul got to finish at least once, Ja Sun hummed, "Duly noted, your suggestion, that is." "Good," finally calming down a little, Bing Bing demonstrated a certain level of tolerance for the popsicle and licked it far gentler than before while adding, "Do let me out." And finally, Ja Sun cackled, "I think not!" Bing''s expression froze and she frowned, "What?" Before she could move from where she stood, Ja Sun''s gaze, intent, and sheer presence pinned her down. Her tongue against the popsicle seized up as her amber eyes widened in shock. "Now... why would I NOT want toe after hmm... as someone just said, a being covered in jaded ice, so green and viridian that even the verdant ground pales?" He leaned forward but still continued to sit, "Do you even know how to escape this realm? Escape me? Do you have the necessary strength and knowledge?" And this made the proud Stinger realize... that she did not have any of those. Again, with how Ja Sun acted... he never really went out of his way to beat others into submission. With his current quest geared towards godhood, he was far more interested in mastering variousws around him before making certain preparations so he had nothing to gain by going apeshit crazy on other beasts. Live and let live, as they say. But that itself deluded many, including Bing Bing, who was quick to recover base pride. Pride that Ja Sun loved taming under the right circumstances. Bing''s breathing turned shallow and quick. Panic was evident in her eyes as she hissed, "S-sister Snow will" "Your Snow has taken enough sight of me to remind me that she will remain a consenting candidate for a number of things we can do together. Now that I think of it... she is a humanoid beast in the first ce." His smirk was all Bing Bing needed to know how utterly she had fucked up. But wielder of the Divine Cock Energy, Ja Sun knew he didn''t need to stoop low. Again, he had never made shoddy bets, sneaking up on someone when sleeping or something else equally shady. He expected these from Xie Xan, Oscar... and Hu Lana, but not himself! Stroking her cold but supple pale cheek that had a bit of rosiness to it with the back of his furry ws, Ja Sun whispered, "Do you think Zi Ji would bend over for anyone? I know about your history. You have fought Zi Ji twice and lost to her twice. As a 100000-year-old dragon, Zi Ji is somewhat resistant to Ultimate Elements and her devouring ability is hard to escape." Bing Bing''s lips trembled as the popsicle in her hand was covered in ayer of ultimate ice instinctively as she remained rooted. "Or do you think Bi Ji would be open to it after seeing how Zi Ji strut around with such satisfaction? Come now, Stinger. Your beauty is alright, even when you''re a Scorpion but let''s be clear." With a certain... dominance that bordered certainty, Ja Sun grinned, "I don''t need to lust after you. I don''t need to look at you. I don''t need to remember you. So, be grateful for as long as it''s happening. And pray that in your long, lonely life filled with icy caves, should you get interested in the divinity I am, that I am still open to the idea cause there may just be another scorpion who knew what it wanted." He flicked Bing Bing''s nose and with that, she disappeared. ''Hmph, bitches thinking that I''d really crave for them. If anything, evidence supports that the thirst is present in them. Bets and now this...'' Ja Sun still, however, had a massive grin. Ah, he felt so amazing just lording over someone about his godly self... and he was even happier that Bing Bing was just the right amount of clueless to not even notice that his rant wasn''t even contradicting to the main issues the Stinger brought up. Poorss. After all, that''s what she wanted, right? Being ignored. But Ja Sun knew well even he would feel a little annoyed if someone said to him that he would be ignored from now on, much less the prideful scorpion. ''Hmm... Only Ja Yin remains... wonder what she would want.'' *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to nike, Queffelec, Julio, Tim, and Balde for patron support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 331: Beacon of Blood Chapter 331: Beacon of Blood Ja Yin... certainly made it clear what she wanted through an array she wished Ja Sun''s assistance on. She didn''t even put up a fight as she, uncharacteristically, revealed the array chart worth thirteen scrolls and seriously got down to it... and Ja Sun did not expect the challenge to end in this manner. By itself, the idea Ja Yin dered was... unique. Something that could really only be aplished by her. But Ja Sun found himself a little gratified only after 13 hours of working on it with Ja Yin. Oh, they weren''t even close to creating what she wanted but... Ja Sun had been teaching Violet and Ja Yin in the hopes of getting inspired by them instead. Unknowing, true thirst for what Ja Yin desired made her bring this idea up. She was nowhere near knowledgable about such a level of array... and excitingly enough, Ja Sun wasn''t either, which finally gave him something to busy with. Yet, the entertainment and joy didn''t onlye from this budding idea of Ja Yin''s alone. No... it was time to invest. While he could keep things simple with others... he felt he had enough ''dirt'' on Erlong, Yuehua, and Zi Ji to have some fun. Especially Erlong and Yuehua. About time, he thought internally. Before actually going through with anything, he first traded with Xie Xan. Since it was ''technically'' a draw, Ja Sun gave the happy family a good enough discount. Since Xie Xan already had a Yin core as a spirit one, having another Yin Core from the Ghost Centipede wasn''t of much use and instead, Xie Xan exchanged the Corpse of the 100000-year-old beast and its core for a Duskgold Terrorw Bear Core that was potent in yang for his physical core and the Raving Owl Core that waspatible with Hu Lana because of her charm-based skills that even Xiao Wu and Xiao Bei shared. Then, as promised, the only victor of this little investment scheme got the best out of the situation. Jun''er had already gotten her spirit soul, too, and had a 100000-year-old spirit bone alongside a spirit core. Yet, it was her pregnancy that stopped her from showing her skills off, and even if Ja Sun prided over his control of spirit energy, she didn''t want to take any risk. This also meant that Oscar benefited the most because Jun''er only needed a core for her spirit douluo breakthrough to form another core. So, as the winner, Oscar gained a 75000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Left Leg Bone and then Oscar even exchanged the corpse of Jun''er''s spirit soul and the darkness core she had formed on her own without needing the beast''s core to exchange for not only two cores but also another spirit bone. Ja Sun did promise them a good discount as a wedding gift, after all. A Raging Torrent Bull Core for Oscar''s physical coreter down the line. A Silver Pheasant Core not for the physical but for Jun''er''s mental core. And a 40000-year-old Saint Hell Tiger''s Skull Bone. It was clear that with Jun''er herself having a few bones including a 100000-year-old one, most of these bones would be absorbed by Oscar to increase his offense. After all, his spirit skills were geared for support but that didn''t mean he needed no attacking skills of his own. Again, Ja Sun wasn''t quick to share 100000-year-old bones much less million-year-old ones. These things are a freaking treasure even to the current him! But now came the fun part... and Ja Sun most definitely wanted his beloved next to him so she could have some fun, too. --- Ah Yin had been told about some ''stretching'' exercise that Ja Sun had imparted to Bibi Dong with when the woman demanded purity before marriage and still had perverted needs and ever since then, Ah Yin had seen how easily Ja Sun would... well, stretch the tight fortress... it would be a lie if she wasn''t interested in learning things beyond her usual scope of interest. After all, she already had three cores, nine spirit rings, and a good set of spirit bones. For all intents and purposes, what was left to do was gain a higher mastery of concepts as Ja Sun ryed it to her or find a god inheritance... but because of her prior interactions with gods as a spirit beast and as a human through tribtions and the fact that a few gods wanted her lover, and the father of her future child dead, Ah Yin was considering former option more and more. This also meant... she was absolutely free most of the time. Her idle joy quickly became turning Ja Yin into HER errand bitch and since the Golden One is always yapping about hierarchy and pumping a child... Ah Yin became superior in every manner to Ja Yin which made the Three-Eyed Golden Empyrean more than annoyed. "I don''t believe you!" Erlong hissed, quickly crossing her arms across her butt and blushing fiercely, "Why do I need to use the mental core like that... when everyone else would probably absorb it through their spirit energy?" Ja Sun was about to begin but the world simply wasn''t ready for an Ah Yin who had probably also reached the destined end of mortal cultivation and was bored out of her wits. Heck, Ah Yin was even hanging out with Hu Lana more than rmended! Gently patting her loving husband''s shoulder as they sat in their very spacious living room, Ah Yin revealed a more than sincere smile, "This is a better method Ja Sun developed... I can assure you that much. Even Bibi Dong... tested it technically and loves it." Erlong''s re sharpened at the debauched couple... that she was now a part of, "I''m not stupid!" The dark-haired woman growled, "And there''s nothing you can say that will make me... put the core... there... you both are sons of bitches!" "I... never knew my parents," Ah Yin exhaled gently with a look of deep remorse while Ja Sun this time hugged his loving wife''s shoulder and had an even heartbroken expression, "Yeah... me, too. Sigh... it''s alright Erlong. We''ll just exchange normally." And with that, the husband and wife looked at the future candidate with their five eyes now wide and all watery, making Erlong clench her fist and grit her jaws. For all her rage... Erlong simply couldn''t deny that look... "F-fine... but, I haven''t really ah, wait! Damn it, Ah Yin, uncoil your vines aaaahhhh ahaha, that tickles! Fuck! Stop! Sttoppppp!" Yuehua, who was resting in her room shivered with a sense of coldness seeping into her spine. Every room was individually soundproofed so she didn''t hear Erlong''s... stretching fall but she certainly felt ominous. In fact, after proudly dering that she was ready to move on and wished for everything before getting the beating of her life, Yuehua hadn''t left her room. Too embarrassed to face him. The excitement had long dispersed as she now... actually thought about her words. ''Everything... would mean marriage... kids... oh, god... kids with him... what if my children are as crazy as him... worse, what if our daughter is as perverted as him... would anyone want to marry her... I must... prepare. Yes, everything can be avoided with proper preparation. Should I ask Grandmaster how to raise children?... forget it. He would have something simrly crazy to offer... Maybe asking Brother Xan and Sister Lana... but... no, oh, no... all around me aren''t fit for that... what should I do?'' She looked at the wall of her room in a dazed manner, freaking out about the future and having bitch paws already. But breaking Yuehua out of her thoughts was Erlong barging into her room with a flushed expression and an odd space in her steps as she groaned and flopped on the bed face first with her clothes slightly disheveled, eliciting Yuehua to inquire awkwardly, "Uh... did you" "No!" Erlong snapped but her face was still nted into the mattress and as a result, her growl was quite a bit muffled. Her tone... however, grew softened, "I... just exchanged the corpse of War Dragon and his War Dragon Core for Dragon Mind Core... a mental core since Ja Sun believed it would have been harder for me to develop a mental core than my physical one." "Then... what happened?" Yuehua questioned. Unlike others, she wasn''t about to gain anything right away. First, she had to cultivate for some time and reach rank 60, a bottleneck she was absolutely close to because she was currently at rank 59. "Nothing..." Erlong''s buttocks clenched and then she let out a sharp whimper, "I just... tried a new way of absorbing the core... still am... don''t mind me." Needless to say, Yuehua was quite speechless. Something DID happen and it would be THAT kind of thing because there weren''t many things Erlong kept from her. And yet, Yuehua was drawn to the notion and queried, "Erlong... I, ehm, need to ask you something..." "What?" Exhaling an annoyed sigh as if this was her room instead, Erlong looked up only to find Yuehua blushing deeply, "Um... do you think I will be a good mother?" "Aren''t you a virgin? Why do you care?" Erlong blurted, almost making Yuehua curse out loud... but it wouldn''t do. The Phoenix was the most elegant of their team and inhaled deeply, "No... I" "Wait a minute..." Forgetting her own plight for a second as her backdoor squeezed a little tighter, making her shudder despite herself, Erlong''s breathing turned somewhat hotter as her gaze grew invasive, "Did you and... him..." "No!" Yuehua blushed, "I mean... we didn''t say anything too... specific... I may have demanded everything... for everything..." Erlong blinked before nting her face back into the mattress as her muffled groan echoed, "You know what... good for me. He can practice these weird things on you." "What weird things?" Yuehua questioned quickly. It would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried. But it would also be a lie to say she wasn''t feeling excited after such a long time. "Nothing... forget I said anything," Erlong denied everything, now beginning to see why Ah Yin was interested in such ''ys'' because Erlong was instantly interested by the idea of the usually dignified Yuehua making weird faces like her. ''Oh... Ja Sun, Yuehua... me... and Zi Ji... maybe Ah Yin and Sister Dong... huh, not as bad as I thought. Am I bing bad like him to think of Xiao Wu and her mother, too? Fuck! Why did I just imagine them on him and under them?! No... no, I will be on top, always... always...'' Needless to say, Ja Sun was bringing many under his divine path and glory just fine enough. In the next few weeks, as Bibi Dong stabilized her status as the newly elected leader of the Heaven Dou Empire and discreetly removed a few troubled factors from the PREVIOUS royal n, she also provided benefits to the Seven Treasure zed Tile n the most. The ns, strong and influential ones, were still independent of Spirit Hall but that didn''t matter. Unlike what others imagined, Bibi Dong did not focus to build the Spirit Hall as the ruler of the world, no. Instead, there were rumors that the current Supreme Leader, disappointed by every Titled Douluo including the Star Luo Emperor entered the Extreme North alone. All spirit masters that were moved to the edge of the Extreme North''s Border instantly saw the sky turn crimson and the situationsted for three days! Bibi Dong soon returned, in a different outfit this time, and openly imed to all that she fought the beasts for three days and night and while she couldn''t defeat them, havee to an ord with the master of thend that once, every year, ten admirable candidates can enter the depths of the Extreme North with their protectors and hunt for a beast of their choice while not a single 100000-year-old beast would attack them. Of course, if there were fools who targeted the tribes of these monstrosities themselves... then it was their luck. The truth, however, was that Bibi Dong had to enter the depths of the Extreme North to reassure the panicking Bing Bing who somehow got the idea that Ja Sun wanted everyone from her tribe to serve him including her. Talk about a giant misunderstanding. Once Bibi Dong was done assuring that Ja Sun didn''t even care that much about her... making the girl''s pride hurt like a kicked puppy, Bibi Dong was offered a refreshing bath by Snow. And when Bibi Dong came out after sleeping for three days and nights, too exhausted by all the paperwork as she kept her Crimson rings released, she found Bing Bing proiming that she was so beautiful that no man could ever resist her. Again, Bibi Dong didn''t care... but it wasn''t her concern anymore. Why would she stop prey from foolishly entering the domain of a predator? Last she checked, the way to survive in this world was to be strong or either has the backing of the strong. Fortunately, Bibi Dong had both. Yet, when everything was going on track. When the entire Empire celebrated her, cementing her position in not only the Heaven Dou Empire and the Spirit Hall but also now being admired by many in the Star Luo Empire... much of it was due to the spirit temples in the Star Luo Empire that had tight grips on the local discreetly forming rumors that the White Tiger Emperor cowardly took away his forces from the enemy... things shifted. Everyone strong enough to sense it felt their hearts clench in horror. Bibi Dong''s mind almost burst open when she felt the deep purple scythe in her subconscious once she had epted the god''s inheritance let out a sharp and keen noise. The scythe, for the first time in years,municated with her A Tribtion not by Gods, but for a God forms. Far, on a distant ind, the dull golden trident that had gotten lifeless a few months ago due to some events suddenly glimmered and shuddered. The woman who had been kowtowing in front of the trident for months, looked equally listless but she still felt it and let her senses peer outside without moving. In the King''s Lair, the Emerald Lake rippled for a second but Ja Sun didn''t need any notification as he stopped everything he was doing and disappeared, leaving Ah Yin and Bi Ji in charge all the while the Crimson Asura Sword he plundered from Tang Chen shook. The same was with the Water Dragon King Saber and the Fire Dragon King Arm Cannon in his body. Andstly, in the very same second this sensation spread across the globe to many top spirit masters and beasts, including Di Tian, who had been observing the situation for months on an uncharted ind, a beacon of blood-red light instantly reached the high heavens from a location in the deep ocean only a 100 kilometers away from him. The clouds grew dark the next second and a very stifling sensation filled the globe. "Of many things that could be expected... a god is born, not from an inheritance, but work of one''s own sweat and blood," a deep sigh echoed within the Emerald Lake, "Ah, humanity. Its wonders never cease to amaze me." *** Enjoyed the Chap~? Consider supporting my works with loads of power stones brothers and sisters! Shoutout to Darkforte777, Sir Earth, clinton cuzzort, Alejandro Rodriguez, and Hunter Frownfelter for patron support!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 332: The Bloods Call Chapter 332: The Blood''s Call Many figures rushed towards the west of the Douluo continent including a few spirit beasts adept at masking their identities while the surface of the ocean was boiling. Closer to the Beacon of Blood than many, Di Tian noticed not only the sky gradually turning blood red but also the surrounding region of the ocean itself turning bloody in color... and viscosity. ''Poison... and quite a troublesome one at that,'' Di Tian noticed thick miasma blood red in color developing over the bloody ocean as many aquatic spirit beasts began to slowly float onto the surface, their bodies dried to a meager husk. Di Tian himself countered the poison with his outstanding physique but... any beast under 100000 years old couldn''t and since this poison was developed by a human... One... two... three... More and more spirit rings of varying colors began to emerge from the bodies of the beasts as even the ck spirit ring shone with hard-to-ignore splendor and lit the blood-red dominion like stars... Fallen stars. With a grave expression, however, Di Tian looked up in the center of the Beacon of Blood. "Hahaha!" Hauntingughter echoed through the beacon, soft as a whisper, but the Golden-eyed ck Dragon sensed the sheer manic intent hidden behind theugh. Far away, above the clouds of the western coast of the continent, a strained but still remarkably calm andfortable voice reached Ja Sun''s senses as the man inquired, "I learned a new thing. There are varying qualities of divine intent and mine cannot even peer past the bloody mist covering that pir of light." Not turning to greet the man, Ja Sun idly mumbled, "Hey, you''re here, Master. But... I don''t think you''ll like the answer." Qian Daoliu sat next to Ja Sun ''on'' the cloud and sighed, "Is it my son?" "He did something to his martial soul. It''s not evolved, clearly... it''s as if he stripped a part of himself and patched it with someone else so... he is transitioning." Ja Sun remarked as he could ''see'' Qian Xunji''s condition. How his previously mangled right side was filled with blood-red pus as he continued to dig his long crimson nails into his flesh, gouging his eyes out and carving his body. Of course, Qian Xunji, with the exception of his right mangled side, healed. But he then carved himself again. His blood and body parts easily dissolved into the ocean and air around him, forming a thick poisonous miasma that was infecting the ocean. ''Sigh... what a masochist. Really, I don''t know what some people think while hurting themselves,'' Ja Sun exhaled deeply as his and Qian Daoliu''s attention briefly fell on the woman in an imperial gown as she stood amongst many other Titled Douluos watching the scene with a somber expression. Many others were joining in. The Elders of the Elder''s Hall weren''t out in the open but they were arriving one after another, too. Nobody who sensed this wished to miss such a special asion because their gut told them not to and no one at such a grand level ignored this feeling. "Not going to greet your wife?" Qian Daoliu smiled as Ja Sun continued to stare at the beacon of light and whispered, "To be a god... you can either walk the road of god''s inheritance... or you can carve your own path. Master, you desired a conversation between equals, right? Don''t you miss a single word I''m about to say," Three of Ja Sun''s eyes glowed like torches as he looked at Qian Daoliu with an almost... manic grin shared by another being in that light. Although stunned, Qian Daoliu remembered what he said to Ja Sun the moment he unlocked his divine intent. While Qian Daoliu had taught everything about cultivation including its basics and nuance concepts like bloodline andws, it was the Lady of the Lake that described the history behind bloodline, martial souls, andws, and their function during ascension. Regainingposure, the middle-aged-looking man gave a warm chuckle as he silently waited for what HE would be taught today... for the first time in dozens of years. It was hard not to feel emotional as Ja Sun continued. "To carve our own path... is not a poetic description. It''s a literal step. Mortals are not destined to be divine and seize the rights of heaven so... to even appear as an eligible candidate, one must forsake their spirit energy to carve this path." Qian Daoliu interjected, "And our spirit energy must be at 99th rank or" Smiling faintly, Ja Sun got the revenge he had been waiting for for years, and boy it was sweeter than Zi Ji''s luscious juices, "Now, now, don''t interrupt." Qian Daoliu was stunned for a second before he guffawed. Strangely, thefortable aura around him, for the first time in years, grew and became substantial. "Right, go on," the Grand Priest of the Spirit Hall exhaled a hearty sigh with a pleased grin striking his face. "Spirit energy of rank 99 is enough. But, as they say, the higher the quality, the better the tribtion. Despite the greater dangers, the benefits, in the end, will be better, too. And yes, gods have varied levels right from the beginning, so, it''s better to aim at the hardest tribtion to be the strongest and freshest god." Ja Sun chuckled and gestured towards the Beacon of Blood, "The path we carve itself is based on the mainw we wish to be a god of and control that aspect of reality. Your son... chose blood. While the True Sun mes that he should have are nowhere to be found..." "What''s next?" Qian Daoliu only after a minute of silence as Ja Sun replied, "Since I haven''t confirmed the information I have. I''ll exin as things progress. Right now, the mortal is still carving a path, letting his spirit energy shoot not out of this but through dimensions. Of course... to even start this path... you must be able to sense this." As Ja Sun waved his hands, tiny cracks began to spread around the space surrounding his palm. This wasn''t a spatial trick but an actual ability of thick, living spirit energy to seek out a realm existing within the living word but beyond the life of mortals instead. Qian Daoliu mused as space around him cracked visibly, too. "Then why didn''t you ever try to aim for tribtion?" Ja Sun questioned with a thoughtful look. "Complicated history. I am just a carrier of the past and maybe... I will get to know the reason why I constantly feel dreadful at the notion of bing a god aside from the fact that I am forbidden to do so by my goddess itself... by the way, Spirit Hall has a god inheritance, too. I wouldn''t have divulged it... but let''s say I did this in the light of transparency. After all, you are informing me of Divine practices right now." Ja Sun nodded. He himself wondered if he should go through this method... or the third one a tiny bit different from this method described by Lady of the Lake. Really, the only thing that differed from now would be... how much ''used'' and ''filled'' he''d be to anger the heavens to that extent. The group of spirit masters distanced themselves and watched the pir of light carving its path through the sky. A few couldn''t even utilize their mental energy to get close to the plume of blood-red mist. But as things transitioned, the space near Qian Daoliu and Ja Sun shifted, and as if walking out of the door, a muscr and sharp-looking man with flowing ck hair and a pair of deep golden eyes appeared. He instantly set his sight on the duo sitting on the cloud and only gave Ja Sun a curt nod and wholly ignored the dark-grey-haired middle-aged man next to him. "Won''t you join us?" Qian Daoliu teased with a smirk, "I heard that MY disciple beat you. To be exact, smacked you into the ground and pounded you relentlessly. How''re you feeling, Di Tian?" Though more than just annoyed by his name directly spoken by a ''mere'' human, Di Tian did not dignify the clear attempts at rousing his anger with a reply and silently watched the attempt of Divine Tribtion through a distance. Seeing that it would be hard to even make Di Tian respond all he''d achieve by mocking him without a reply is to lower the worth of his own words, Qian Daoliu stopped and sighed softly, "I always thought that Tang Chen was the better of the two of us... but while his descendants have been utter disappointments except for the Tang Siblings, especially that Tang Hao... my disciple managed to reach the realms beyond mortal while being a mortal and my son... despite his means, managed to tear apart the restriction imparted on our blood and now attempts to surpass mortality itself... not to mention I''m still alive and Tang Chen is kind of passed on. I can''t help but feel like a winner." Ja Sun smirked at the man''s words. Well, wasn''t that great. At least, he made one of his masters feel proud rather than having himself shot again. *** A/N: Like usual, I draw my inspiration from reverend insanity most of the time so the tribtion won''t be a deadass lightning. No... I want to make god tribtions special in a way after investing so much into the fanfic and even adding lore I didn''t think would fit in such an epic manner so, yeah, Qian Xunji''s tribtion will be amongst the few I actually write about and want to create a... hehe, bloody sight~ *** Psst, hey, wanna join the dark side and share some powerstones? If yes, follow the path of your seniors! Alexander Semino, Justin Waters, Ibk Olugbodi, Luke Matthews, and Anthony!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~ https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 333: Idea Chapter 333: Idea Not a chapter but a quick question. As many of you guys are aware, I quite like Reverend Insanity. But I also admit that I tend to lose interest in stuff where I don''t generally write harem, and I think, humblymight I addthat I can write a decent harem/smut. Not great ones, I think my r18 scenes need a lot of work, but other stuff. Anyway, I was thinking of an anime x reverend insanity. Stuff like the Venerables being reced by their supposed anime counterparts, for instance, Spectral Soul can be Dio. I was thinking of picking one awesome character from anime and recing the venerables. I will simrly shift the Tale of Ren Zu to something more appropriate. Beasts will turn into Pokemon and a wee-bit Digimons that can y the part including the nine tails. The five regions will stay the same, but ns and stuff can change. And while I''m still not sure to include harem in Reverend Insanity, even if I add smut and maybe some eptable poke/digiphelia, I just feel that if I go the same cold and goal-driven protagonist as Fang Yuan, I''ll never be able to capture the charm of the world. Why? Because I simply don''t think I''m cut to write a callous protagonist. And I just think that if I write about someone simr to Fang Yuan, it''s better to just read Reverend Insanity again. So? What do you think? I still don''t have a recement for Star Constetion (Maybe Imu-Sama?), Giant Sun, and the like. But I know who the Heavenly Court is being reced as, and how to incorporate Pokemon, and other power systems of the anime simply because Reverend Insanity''s Gu System can amodate a lot of things. But if there is a ''harem'', it could be more like a superior-subordinate rtionship. Still, I''m not too thrilled by adding loads of anime girls for no reason. I have other fics for that. And it''s likely that while many characters will follow familiar anime moves, the characters we may know, for instance, Naruto, and others may be the stuff from the past, so no need to follow their mc route. Instead, I can adapt Reverend Insanity''s main plot-point to the ff. Chapter 334: A Fool of Blood; The Courage Under Heaven (1) Chapter 334: A Fool of Blood; The Courage Under Heaven (1) Including everyone living near the coast of the Douluo Continent that could see this divine sight and every Titled Douluo present, the moment the Beacon of Blood-Red Light was responded to by the deep white fissures breaking into the reality of the sky and gently but surely devoured the nearby clouds, everyone felt dread wash over them. With the clouds getting sucked away, it was revealed that the pir of light didn''t continue to grow out infinitely, technically. After a certain distance, the pir of light phased through ''this'' reality and into another as a vast... chaotic by paradoxically ethereal aura began to emanate from these fissures and they began to connect around the pir of light, forming a strange... pattern. Ja Sun''s eyes shone with splendor as every mortal whoid eyes on the pattern below rank 90 fell unconscious. Everyone but Bibi Dong who was suddenly covered in a dark, malevolent purplish glow that made others feel even more fearful of her as they retreated. This wasn''t an attack but just a gentle reminder by... the vast heaven Mortals are not capable ofying eyes on its form even if fragmented. "The Heaven''s Mandate," Ja Sun smiled. He was a sage in every manner and while even the Titled Douluos including Qian Daoliu and Di Tian struggled to watch and observe the pattern, Ja Sun recorded it in great detail as he expended his inexhaustible spirit energy to enhance his divine intent by three levels directly. His words were only for Qian Daoliu as such Di Tian heard nothing. "Heaven recognizes the individual''s resolve. This Mandate is a show of kindness. Should Qian Xunji stop challenging Heaven''s control over an aspect of reality, he shall receive his spirit energy once again with an additional reward for reaching such a realm of strength. This Mandate itself holds some truth of an aspect of reality and itsws. Most of it is easy to record though... should have never underestimated the art of inscriptions and arrays~!" Ja Sun chuckled but a throaty groan resounded through him physically and the next second, the three of his eyes grew bloodshot. Blood soon poured out of his eyes as he felt a distinct intent bear upon him that was equally chaotic and peaceful as the aura emanating from the cracks to the higher ne. "I see... just this much is the physical form of mastery... fuck me! Nature is amazing!" An excited giggle escaped his lips. Qian Daoliu would have questioned what was happening if not for the pir of light that had been consistent till now suddenly fading the next second the pure white fissures glowed red and the ''Heaven''s Mandate'' fluctuated. The aura of dignity and peace shifted. It grew wrathful and uncaring as everyone finally saw with their own eyes who was the one that caused such a divine...motion. They were far, yes, but for a second, the terrifying killing intent of the being receded, aalowing everyone to gaze upon the utterly... mangled man who seemed a bloody husk of his former self with rot and maggots spread across his physique and leathery red wings that had its flesh torn from multiple spots. Qian Xunji... his long and dull blood-red hair cascaded like a dried river. His pale but ruined face invoked horror instead of caution like he did before... disappearing. Yet, everyone was more or less... ufortable that this man reappeared after almost 4 years of disappearance. Yet, before they couldment or question Bibi Dong if she knew anything, a faint, haunting chuckle spread out. It filled the minds of every spectator... including Ja Sun because he let it in. The whispering, husky and hushed cackle was filled with bloodlust as if there was nothing else present in the man. A pure lust for blood as if it was needed for the man''s survival. "I... refuse." The raspy words set in, "I shall... feast on Heaven''s Blood." *Rumble* The sky changed colors as every but a small region of cloudspletely disappeared. Ja Sun, Qian Daoliu, and Di Tian observed their surroundings as they kept the cloud they perched upon intact. Soon, a few more figures appeared on the cloud and they hesitated before standing behind Ja Sun silently, making Di Tian''s lips twitch. They were spirit beasts, of the continent, of course as Ja Sun hummed loudly and a clone appeared in front of him. Just because one man was going through a tribtion didn''t mean he couldn''t benefit. Everyone could see the sea of corpses floating over the ocean''s surface. For others... it meant spirit rings but to Ja Sun, it meant Soul Origin for his third spirit soul The Evil Eye Tyrant and if he was lucky, he''d get a few spirit bones, too. The clone now controlled by his Death Avatar left soon enough as Qian Daoliu and Di Tian both rolled their eyes this time. It was a lucrative act... but they admitted, for various reasons including their own interaction with the divine, they didn''t have the stones to interject with one such tribtion. Meanwhile, the mandate that had been refuted by Qian Xunji looked up at the blood-red glow. In reality, heaven is fair. It always has been and it always will be. While the act of carving one''s own path is instinctual, before taking any action, heaven itself informs the challenger of what''s toe. So, while Ja Sun knew a few things about god tribtions, Qian Xunji... or a part of him that could still think, somewhat, received this information and reacted to it with the crazed glow in his bloodshot eyes increasing marginally. A path carved, a mandate refuted. Heaven admires courage for it is a virtue. But Heaven loathes the arrogance that follows after for it shall remain a sin. Smite the sin; Give courage a path out. The Heaven''s Mandate began to slowly coalesce in a rather humane form made of light itself. This was aw given form. While Xunji, still looking manic and without an ounce of spirit energy controlled his divine intent to keep himself afloat. Had he been rational, he would realize just how much of a disadvantage he was in but just the sacrifice of spirit energy was only the first of it. Everyone, despite their gazes growing bloodshot as it hurt them by simply looking at it, continued to watch as the ambiguous form of white light that made the very space fluctuate began to step towards Xunji. As he did, the light itself shaped itself into torn wings and a more thin form. By the time the light itself stood in front of Xunji, it looked exactly like the silhouette of the crazed blood-red defier who gave a threatening glower but didn''t attack, revealing that reason still wasn''t unfound to the man. "What''s happening?" Qian Daoliu questioned as he felt that this was somewhat... tame, for something as great of a concept as a God''s Tribtion. "Wait for it," Ja Sun watched intently while his clone plundered soul origin and had already extracted one spirit bone after 68 corpses. Suddenly, the white, glowing silhouette raised its hand and stretched it out to gently rest it on Qian Xunji''s head. The man growled and at timesughed. His body was shuddering but strangely... he didn''t move. "The tribtion is for bing a god," Ja Sun narrowed his eyes, "Any person can smack lightning away and fuck heavenly weapons but... Heaven, even if violent, uses the most direct method while leaving a path out. Spirit energy is sacrificed already. Divine intent and internal energy... do not conform to heaven''s will since the body is one''s own and intent is an individual will. All that remains within your son that conforms to Heaven is... Soul Origin which by itself is usually known as ''Bloodline.'' Every bloodline has the potential to uncover a single aspect of reality and thus, this is what Heaven''s Will shall affect." Qian Daoliu''s brows furrowed and he whispered, "I see... so this isn''t an external tribtion but an internal one... that also exins why I have been stopped from taking the tribtion myself..." This time Ja Sun questioned curiously. Oh, he was sure that the beasts behind him wanted to know what was going on, especially the ever-curious Snow who was not far from him but Ja Sun could be rather focused when the situation asks for it, and right now, his priority was to loot and understand the God Tribtion. Knowledge regarding inheritance from Daoliu is just a bonus. "God''s inheritance provides many amazing gifts. I am a rank 99 Limit Douluorgely because of the inheritance but even if am marked down as the most talented individual of the n with only the creator of the n equal to me in potential, I was deemed unfit just because I didn''t happen to be a female. In essence, my bloodline is highly controlled. What should have been my strength limits me instead and... the Goddess of Angel marked me down as a priest instead just a glorified term to be a sacrifice if the ''right'' persones along eventually. The fact remains... I am just a servant. So... even in his current form, I''m d that my son is at least free..." Ja Sun scoffed, "Free? More like he left his bloodline''s control only to fall under the limits of his own greed and anger. Then again... I''m thest person who can condemn his actions." As they conversed, Qian Xunji''s violent reactions grew weaker and weaker. While others misunderstood that he didn''t move, in reality, he couldn''t. This battle was more of a ''test.'' Smiting the Sin; Giving courage a way out. Deep within Qian Xunji, the man found himself in a world of blood. Sky ''dripped'' with blood as if he was constrained within a globe and the surface he stood on was an ocean of blood itself. Here, he could move, and the man lunged at the glowing blood-red silhouette of light calmly sitting on the surface of the ocean of blood. Yet, Qian Xunji phased through the man entirely while a crisp, chirp chimed, "Oh, mortal divided by blood and rationality... Can you... unravel me?" In the outside world, the pure white silhouette finally revealed a touch of blood-red glow from the point of contact over Xunji''s head. Ja Sun, meanwhile, recorded everything... the minutew of blood that had begun to emanate from silhouette, too. Ja Sun was fully aware that a tribtion is also an opportunity for those who are skilled enough. Heaven may not be willing to share these secrets ofw with others, but this was Xunji''s tribtion. Ja Sun was not intervening in any manner and the fact that he was still letting himself bleed out from the eyes was a testament to how hard it would be for someone rtively ''ordinary'' to even unravel the secrets from Heavenly Laws directly. That is why... Sages are feared in every era. Once there was the Great Sage Equal to Heaven with eyes as fiery gold as the... Current Sage Born of Elements, Destiny, and Dragons. *** Psst, hey, wanna join the dark side and share some powerstones? If yes, follow the path of your seniors! CovertSytherin and Jonathan Dubreuil!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 333: A Fool of Blood; The Courage Under Heaven (2) Chapter 333: A Fool of Blood; The Courage Under Heaven (2) "Rraaaaghhhhh!" With another guttural growl, Xunji pounced at the blood-red silhouette whose chirps continued peacefully and calmly while the blood-red world itself began slowly losing its luster as the external figure surely absorbed the origin. Outside, the white silhouette had one of its arms dyed red as it continued. While there were a few who had the same idea as Ja Sun to peruse through hundreds of corpses... a terrifying intent from the only remaining nket of cloud overhead pinned everyone but a figure d in a violent purple glow who rolled her eyes as she felt this familiar ''intent'' ogle her ass and caress her cheeks instead. "Unravel me... Unravel me... Unravel me..." The voice of the silhouette within Xunji''s core started soft but soon, with the visible loss of bloody ''glimmer'' in this world, and in the outside world, with one of Xunji''s wings suddenly growing grey and falling off of his back, the voice within him grew in volume. "Unravel me... Unravel me... UNRAVEL ME..." "Ugghhhh!" Xunji felt as if he''d been stabbed and torn from within as he copsed on his knees. He ''knew'' what must be done... but he couldn''t. It was out of ''his'' league as his wings began to disintegrate within the world of Soul Origin while the world itself began to grow duller and duller. Others may not have any means of noticing what was going on within him, but when the second wing fell, too, they understood that things were bad. Many elders of the spirit hall clenched their fists. Some cheered inwardly while Bibi Dong frowned. She feltplicated and knew that the only way to sort things is by confronting the man. But the reason why she frowned was that... the malevolent scythe within her continued to let out a sharp and keen noise. Things weren''t over. While Bibi Dong hadn''t started her God Trials yet, she knew who or what Rakshasa was. It was a wave of instinctual knowledge really that made Bibi Dong feel that she really was the perfect sessor given the... simrity in their skills. Rakshasa ughtered others for soul origin... and as the weapon used for such ughter, the Scythe within her itself... could feel something ''Still'' alive within Xunji whose vitality was being drained from its core. Ja Sun had to, for a second, shift his attention from thew of blood being ''taken'' from Xunji and focus ON Xunji itself as he found... Xunji''s mangled facial region twitch for a second. --- "UNRAVEL ME..." Qian Xunji clutched his ears as the voice ''physically'' pierced him. But at this time, a soft, gentle tone boomed within this world. "I shall, of course. How else will I ever take the path I wish to tread and reach the destination I desire?" ''Qian Xunji''s'' eyes snapped open as the Blood-Red silhouette grew silent. The fallen Xunji looked up to find... a Qian Xunji. However, unlike one of his knees, this Xunji despite looking the same with a wave of dull red hair, beady red eyes with his right face mangled, looked extraordinarily calm without any extraordinary craze present in him. "Y-You! How could you be alive?! I" Xunji gasped while the one standing with his hand behind his back and his untattered wings folded neatly looked at the Blood-Red silhouette and whispered, "Extraordinary... who would have expected that...ws can be tranted to anguage. I shall unravel you... that I vow. In time." Saying this, Qian Xunji looked at the fallen one with his eyes narrowing further, not the least bit revolted how therge scar had not been filled with such pus, "You really are a piece of work, Redstar. Where even... ah, I don''t even remember the name of your master, who enved you and raped the woman you came to desire every night. She died. He did, too. Yet... the ''unremarkable'' you still persist. Life is so strange this way." Walking over to ''Redstar'' who still looked like Xunji as he growled, Qian Xunji hummed and looked around, "I can sense your confusion. THIS wasn''t my n. I nned to fully absorb you, reject my previous bloodline and be better... but I underestimated you. Redstar cannot be killed. Every time he is killed... hees back stronger. That''s the value of his martial soul. That''s why you were enved. That man envied your strength." "Shut up! You''re no better than him!" Redstar roared, "You''re an equal scum! You were there to torment the mother of your disciple just as much as her father was!" Tilting his head, Qian Xunji nodded, "Indeed. But I suppose... I can tell you the truth. Unlike your previous master whom I shared women with... You and I actually share a body. Listen well, Redstar. I had no interest in Bibi Dong''s mother. She was utterly devoid of every value... except one Gaining the trust of Bibi Dong''s father. Every time I raped her, I did it with the purpose of not satisfying my needs. I had to take medications to even desire her for barely a moment. My desire... was the 100000-year-old bone I''d get by killing the man." Redstar''s body shuddered as Xunji seemed keen on his thoughts as his smirk grew devilish, "How does it feel? I know Bibi Dong''s mother held emotions for you, too... So, how does it feel to love a being... a concept so mortal that it was easy to destroy and you, alongside her?" Redstar looked on in a daze. The world around them was still losing its color. But Qian Xunji seemed more interested in Redstar as the man''s lips quivered and he whispered, "None... of this is real... I devoured you instead..." "You''re a fool," Qian Xunji shook his head and touched the mangled side of his face, "Qian Xunji learns from his mistake. He holds grudges but can set them aside to attain his ambitions. As long as this scar... as long as this mark of shame remains, so will Xunji. Indeed, you devoured me... my soul origin, but not what makes me. It was a risk, really. But I would rather die than not take this risk and achieve what I desire. No mortal means can ever... kill you. I tried, and I failed. You still exist... stronger yet weaker than ever. You sought to corrupt me but you''re the one who got corrupted. Redstar... You''re the sin that will be absolved for you lost. I''m the courage that shall be continuing on... for this is my victory. I wonder, if you will still survive this divine process... and, I will know just how much you''ve corrupted my discipleter on." "You stay away from her" Redstar roared yet a bloody glow erupted from Xunji, "This is a test in itself," the man uttered, "The Heaven''s will shall take that it granted you for choosing to defy its will, in return, it also presents an opportunity to relieve itself of the burden over one aspect of reality... interesting, heaven is indeed fair. Even now, it presents opportunities and information." "Heaven was never fair!" Redstar roared while he and Xunji grew more and more ''grey''. "No, it always has been," Xunji asserted, his lips curling further into a wider smile, "As I said, you''ve always been a fool who could never match the potential expected of you. And now, you pathetically see me, of all people, raise the child from the woman you loved. What a pity..." Redstar felt a tug. His body froze and he looked back to find the blood-red silhouette that hadn''t moved until now reaching out to grab his shoulder. "You failed to unravel me... YOUR tribtion ends now." The ethereal voice dered softly. The next second, before Redstar could even let out a blood-curdling scream, his figure was ''devoured'' into the silhouette as it sat down once again, this time, ''looking'' at Xunji and whispering, "Unravel me..." --- "What the..." Qian Daoliu clenched his fist slightly, losing hisposure only for a second as half of Qian Xunji disappeared into dust with his organs now visible to all... bisected from the center yet... alive. It was a grotesque sight as multiple maggots cut in half crawled out, twisting their bodies and digging further into Xunji''s body. Yet, all Titled Douluo present were of mind strong and resolute. This could not make them look away. Qian Xunji''s non-mangled half was gone. But Qian Daoliu''s breathing sped and Ja Sun''s eyes grew in splendor. Why? His clone was done with plunder and earned 3 Spirit Bones while his Tyrant Eye spirit soul grew from 700000+ to 860000... and... "He seeded..." Ja Sun sighed in reluctance as the heavenly will given form suddenly grew blindingly bright to stop any sights upon the scene yet it failed. Ja Sun''s eyes felt a prickly sensation after such a long time but he saw Qian Xunji''s eye turn over to him before the heavenly will covered Xunji, regrowing the man once again as Ja Sun ''saw'' the lost spirit bones on Xunji ''forming.'' Yet... Ja Sun didn''t need any other indicator that Ka-ul''s jig was up and while others had to cover their eyes, Ja Sun winked at Xunji before the man got silently ''transported'' to a world between ces as the Heavenly Will itself was the fissures in the space contained together. It was the door meant for Xunji... should he seed. That''s why the silhouette was simr to Xunji. In a blink of an eye, everything returned to normalcy but Ja Sun stretched his arm while his eyes recovered. Not giving Daoliu a chance to question, Ja Sun remarked, "Qian Xunji managed to... unravel heavenly secrets. Now, he will be tested if his mind and body can bear it. Before that, he will be tested if he even has enough ''equipment'' to form his divine armament. He''s in a world where time and space do not conform to the will of the mortal realm... or the one above. Hmm, give or take five seconds..." Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. A flicker of excitement... that only burned the brightest the moment before he defeated Di Tian now began to slowly burn in all three of his eyes as his divine intent exploded, "Aye, all beasts. Do me a favor... shift your ns to King''s Lair if you desire to live. Or whatever. Not like I''m interested in hunting you..." Turning to look at Snow who was still in a daze with everything that had happened, his gaze grew pointed as he directed his index towards the sky. As if waiting for this very moment, the vast blue sky that had regained its calm for a second suddenly grew blood red. "But he will be interested..." Ja Sun chuckled out loud as every beast''s expressions changed, including Di Tian. The hair on their bodies stood to their ends as their very souls screamed in danger. Not needing another announcement, surprisingly, the proud and calm snow was the quickest to disappear, then Di Tian. Others quickly left as every Titled Douluo including many beasts except for Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu, and Ja Sun fell to their knees. A titanic pair of arms made entirely of blood ripped open the sky as a figure slowly descended. And all ''it'' needed was a word to make most despair, "Stay." *** Psst, hey, wanna join the dark side and share some powerstones? If yes, follow the path of your seniors! CovertSytherin and Jonathan Dubreuil!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 334: The Gods and the Godly Reasoning (1) Chapter 334: The God''s and the Godly Reasoning (1) Many, many thoughts rang within the minds of Di Tian and Snow who used their own means to travel. A sense of horror they''d never even felt while facing Ja Sun gripped their hearts and it hadn''t been a second when Snow''s feet seized up and her entire momentum was ripped ''out'' from her as if she was nothing but a doll. On the other hand, not far from her, ''space'' was ripped from around Di Tian as his golden eyes widened in surprise and shock while the word only boomed in their conscience now Stay. The next second, a shroud of blood-covered both, and then they stood in the positions they suddenly rushed out of. However, the cloud once white and phaseless... was now dyed red in blood with actual substance. Their bodies naturally were forced to kneel as Di Tian''s lips quivered at the ''insolence'' yet... his eyes grew zed as he sensed something. Everyone in the vicinity save for ''weaker'' mortals including the group of Priests of Elder''s Hall were forced to kneel by that pressure. Yet, as if not just happy to defy very divinity in front of him despite the entire pressure actually focused on his shoulders, the broad-shouldered, furyered silver beast with dark stripes over his body brought his gauntlet-covered hand over to his lips as they widened into a yawn. He stood on his own. Without any help unlike Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong, who weren''tyered by this ''stuffy'' sensation as if they were too deep in the ocean, Di Tian could only wonder what... HE was bearing despite standing. "Ah... Snow, did your little sweetheart bring you my message?" Ja Sun turned around. Now that the tribtion was over, only one more thing interested him at the moment. That wasn''t Snow, of course. But she had her ''strengths'' as his smile widened. He wasn''t just about to Wham Bam and Thank You, Ma''am. Snow''s ''human'' form was covered in sweat, a sensation she hated as her real humanoid form simply did not sweat. She wanted to reply, better yet, pack her stuff and migrate to King''s Lair as... her icy blue pupils could simply not even look up to the man casually walking down the sky as her head was forced down again. "Now, now, my Master''s son is just a little excited," Ja Sun chuckled, his throat almost caught up in itself as the pressure on his body was multiplied by many times, and only Qian Daoliu and Di Tian could even feel it. Qian Daoliu wanted to speak... but even if not ''pressured'', his lips were forcefully made shut. Still, just to stick it to the ''challenger'' as if he himself was the god amongst a couple of mortals, Ja Sun''s grin widened as his savage canines bared out while his arm tapped Snow''s head, making her suddenly feel relieved of the sense of suffocation ailing her. "She... did..." Snow gulped for air as Ja Sun nodded in amusement and suddenly pped his hands together, the gauntlets over his arm struck each other sharply to create a grating noise when everyone on the bloody cloud felt the suffocation from the... blood in their bodies lifting. ''Blood?!'' Di Tian''s expression changed as Ja Sun waved his hand, "Now, weak punks like you don''t get the joy of seeing me excited... well... some may," he cackled as he gave Snow another look before smiling broadly, "And when two gentlemen converse, it''s rather rude to have so many eyes. Go on, off with all of you." Ja Sun may not be a god, but that didn''t matter. He is godly still. Nine Spirit Rings appeared behind him in a concentric pattern with the innermost three being golden, the middle three rings being a shade of chaotic purple with golden marks forming its sections, and finally, the outermost three spirit rings lit in a dark red, almost maroon color with pitch-ck scriptures on its surface. Just with this, a massive silver shroudpeted with the sky that was dyed red as if it would not stop until the sky was covered in its silver splendor while everyone felt control over their bloodstream give out. "You know," Ja Sun chimed, "I just became a bit of an expert in the way of blood." His body, which he kept suppressed in his spirit transformation began to grow out until he was a mass of muscled covered by glossy dark silver fur while his mane flowed behind him madly without any hint of wind. The moment others felt the control over their bodies leave, beasts and humans alike fled. Those who could use spatial maniption did just that. Those who could turn into elements did just that. It was as if they had forgotten all their need for spirit bones these beasts could provide and fled with only one thought survival. They didn''t know what will happen in the future. But beasts worried more than humans as they couldn''t imagine the humans getting a god being good for them. Yet... strangely, the one who bested them once now appeared in their minds. God or not... godly feats were attached to his existence. The man who anointed himself as their king. Only those remained who wanted answers, or who weren''t afraid that the ''God'' might hurt them for their amusement... and those who held even more traitorous thoughts, for instance, trying gutting a god before a good night''s sleep. --- Qian Xunji was less than amused that there was a ''human'' who could seemingly bear his pressure ''somewhat'' and even use the maniption of sound and air to break his own control over their blood. But this emotion was turned into an eerie calm as he heard the ''Evil Grandson'' im that he was a bit of an expert in the notions of blood... In front of HIM! Qian Xunji finally got rid of the ''sin'' that dwelled within him. For all his natural, heaven-given strength, Redstar was pathetically weak. Now, that sin of weakness was gone. Truly devoured. And with that, Xunji had it all... including Redstar''s memories and the man realized that Redstar had used the ughter City''s strengths to live freely somewhat and detailed to the Evil Grandson about Bibi Dong''s origins. Had he been a mortal... things would beplicated. Not so much anymore. Qian Xunji continued to step down and tore his nce away from his father and his father''s disciple to his own disciple as he was made fully aware of the divinity sealed within her. An inheritance, he realized with a single look and narrowed his blood-red pupils surrounded by pitch-ck eyes as a hint of curiosity flickered in his gaze. He had... many things to say. But as he''d always taught his disciple, better to observe than be headfirst... even if his tribtion was a mix of both. But... he seeded. What happened in the realm between mortal and divine realm was... painful, to say the least, that was something that even beings with inheritance would have to face. There should only be a minute difference between an inheritance-based god or beings like Xunji when it came to the process of it but when it came to their strength... The difference may be more notable. It didn''t take long for Qian Xunji to leisurely step in front of Bibi Dong who was stillyered in a cloak of purplish and ravenous energy and the man, like Bibi Dong, could hear the keen noise emanating from her. He stayed silent while Qian Daoliu and Ja Sun arrived next to Bibi Dong through a simple spatial maniption... which shouldn''t be possible since Qian Xunji went out of his to shackle the space with his divine essence, making it so that even beings like Di Tian had to ''fly'' to get away... Qian Xunji silently looked at the source of this unruliness. The memories he got from Redstar painted the Evil Grandson as a tricky being but not powerful enough to defy the actual will of a higher being given form and as Xunji took the time to observe the being who had painted half the sky silver with nine... tremendously powerful spirit rings behind him, the opposing party did the same spirit rings began to form behind Xunji. Yellow, Purple, ck, ck, ck, Red, Red, Red, Red, and finally, a spirit ring that wasn''t made of red ''light'' but felt like formed from a pool of viscous blood. Its shape wasn''t a perfect circle either as it was contained but felt like it could... ''drip.'' This wasn''t... known to be the spirit configuration of Qian Xunji. He never had a single red spirit ring, but now... ''Is it the difference in how he absorbed Redstar?'' Ja Sun silently noted, ''It could be possible if... Qian Xunji didn''t exchange the soul origin but merged it. This way, the spirit rings corresponding to one another may just merge and add up.'' Besides his thoughts, Ja Sun also observed the man''s current image. *** Psst, hey, wanna join the dark side and share some powerstones? If yes, follow the path of your seniors! TrademarkDZ, Chase, and Markbeanz!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 335: Humblest Cold Apology (A Perpetual Sage of Authors Weakness) Chapter 335: Humblest Cold Apology (A Perpetual Sage of Author''s Weakness) ording to the schedule, Store in Danmachi and Quest Maker are supposed to be updated this week, but I''ve had cold since yesterday and a terrible fit of sneezing that''s just tying the whole package for a bad day. I did manage 800 something words for Quest Maker, but chances are, I''ll start updates from tomorrow and will try to cover theck of update today on trying to write something on sunday. Chapter 336: The Gods and the Godly Reasoning (2) Chapter 336: The God''s and the Godly Reasoning (2) Qian Xunji looked different. Previously, the man was always covered in white, and at times, gold. His lustrous blonde and wavy hair were now coated in a pure blood-red drip with a golden sheen. His once mangled face was now the definition of the divine, and beautiful, even if somewhat sissy-like, charm as his pale skin looked strangely enigmatic with the blue of his veins now revealing a hint of gold from within. The man wore a rather revealing blood-red armor with a long blood cape strapped onto the shoulders of the armor. The central piece of the armor covered the middle of his abdomen with a face of a terrible spider carved on its surface and from this long middle section, multiple thicktches of blood-like armor with purplish veins coiled around his body and showed his chalk-white skin carved up by taut and divine muscture. Two red pieces of arm guards covered his forearm and extended towards his knuckles and shoulders with red chainmail. The surface of these visors was carved ''out'' to form three-dimensional faces of a dolphin and an orca. A little below the edge of his torso armor, revealing his somewhat shredded physique, Qian Xunji''s rather frilled pants were somewhat baggy but despite the silk-like texture, the armor could not be underestimated as veiny golden imprints of a scorpion and a dragon ran up through his left and right leg as he stood barefoot on the ground. Finally, Ja Sun gazed at the only ear piercing with a beautiful face carved on its face and he couldn''t help but finallyment. "Your god armor... is interesting..." While trying his level best to not bust out some gay burns since they had yet to enter any form of ''open'' confrontation. Acting oblivious to the mockery in his tone, Qian Xunji continued to observe Ja Sun to see why the silver-maned beast felt so threatening, "You''re aware of the formation of Divine Armor, Ka-ul... no, should I call you Ja Sun?" Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong had frowns develop over their faces. If Qian Xunji imed to know his son the best despite obviously looking over certain actions then Bibi Dong could certainly im to know her lover and both of them are the most dangerous when the former is as calm as the surface of ake and when thetter can barely stop smiling in excitement. Just to make this fact clear was how the two of them had ALL of their spirit rings readied behind them. "If you''re asking what you should call me, how about Beast God?" Ja Sun smirked, "But... you certainly look dashing enough with all the features simr to Redstar. Say... did he tell you what happened between us?" "I''m the one asking questions here," Qian Xunji narrowed his eyes, "How are you aware of Divine Armors?" Ja Sun shrugged, "Way to look ''scary'' while dressed like that. As for Divine Armors... hmm... was it painful? Having all your spirit bones separated from your real bones and then refined into this armor by the Heavens itself as a congrattory gift for bing a God and forming your God Tablet?" More than just subtly revealing that he didn''t ONLY know about the Divine Armaments that the gods refine on an ''instinct'' provided by Heaven, but an extent of knowledge that Qian Xunji himself got afterpleting the rest of his tribtion, Ja Sun knew he had the man''s attention. Sure, there was a conflict of interest currently given Ja Sun''s master was Qian Xunji''s father and Qian Xunji was Bibi Dong''s master who also happened to be married to him... Qian Xunji did keep a calm exterior, a low hum escaping his throat, "I don''t sense any divine inheritance on you. This means you got information in another manner. Was it an individual? An item? Or something else?" Ja Sun would have said Your mom,st night if it also didn''t insult Qian Daoliu simultaneously and felt a little constrained. But this, by itself made him feel like thinking out of the box as he held his chin between his fairlyrge, wed, thumb and index, his long dark nails scratching his face as he mused, "Well, since the cat''s out of the bag... I assume, that is, of course, I can tell you where I got that information from. But you see, I have the memories of past gods," he remarked with absolute certainty, "And they made me vow to never reveal this information to rapists, back-stabbing traitors, and sissies who''d have a hole that would put females to shame. I gather by your looks that... you fit all the three categories, as you did fit three dicks up your ass and mouth before guzzling if you think you have any fucking authority." Laying down one of the most borate diss of his life that had a foundation and twists so many that the knot would still fit up Xunji''s gay ass despite having three dicks fuck him up, Ja Sun crossed his arms with a bit of smugness evident on his lips that curled to a nted smirk while Bibi Dong''s and Qian Daoliu''s head was buzzing. Yet, as if oblivious and finally managing to irk Ja Sun... just a tiny bit, Qian Xunji replied with a faint smile instead, "It matters not. I''ll have the information out of your skull if need be. ''Evil'' individuals cannot be tolerated" "Master," Bibi Dong, interjected tly at this time with the violent purplish mes around her barely under her control as Bibi Dong felt her emotions go more and more... dangerous until a cool, almost enlightening wave of divine intent suppressed her condition temporarily and allowed her to speak calmly, "I and Ja Sun got married. But... he had something to say about who the ''Evil'' individual, not based on the type of martial souls but morality, is. Is... it true?" Qian Xunji looked at Bibi Dong, his blood-red pupils exuding a faint but distinct luster as Bibi Dong suddenly snorted even without needing Ja Sun to assist her as the ''God'' nodded, "Your divine inheritance is interesting indeed... such a chaotic lust for blood and destruction is worth studying. As I devoured Redstar, I gained his memories and realized that he ryed my past deeds to Ja Sun in hopes of creating a rift between you and me." As a matter of fact, Xunji replied confidently, "But he has always been a fool. I raised you to be more pragmatic than a woman crying over someone she never knew. As for how I treated anyone in the past, I do not need to exin myself." He sighed softly and let some emotions filter into his monotone, "And I did my best to raise you to be the best version of yourself. Thus... I am aware that you don''t care about your Biological Father or Mother. Or Redstar for that matter." He struck a chord. Bibi Dong didn''t really feel any pity for strangers herself but the conflict in her thought rose from the reason why Xunji would go out of his way to raise her as such. As if already knowing what she was thinking, Xunji exined calmly, "I raised you in hopes of gifting my father the most talented child with the Angel Martial Soul." And that''s when Bibi Dong''s expression froze while interest couldn''t even be veiled from Ja Sun''s eyes. "What is that supposed to mean?" Bibi Dong frowned. "The Angel n''s situation is somewhatplicated but the key to solving many things, including the Grand Priest''s responsibility would be by bearing an extremely talented child. If possible, a girl. However, the situation has changed. I do not need to convince you of that action so I will help you find a better partner sooner orter. If you manage toplete your Trials and seed in tribtion, I won''t mind taking you for myself since your body would be refined thoroughly and you''ll be ''pure.''" Xunji knew he wasn''t making things any better as Bibi Dong''s expression grew worse by the second as her ''Master'' had pretty much revealed his intentions of raising her as a way to carry his blood before, and now, it was something simr. However, Xunji''s eyes widened for a second as he muttered, "I suppose, you also deserve a reward. Although that Divine Weapon is stopping my inspection, I can see your breakthrough is better than most and you already have two 100000-year-old bones. Not to mention the fact that you have consolidated the Heaven Dou Empire as a future subordinate of my Spirit Hall." "Xunji," Daoliu frowned for a second and wondered if being a god was so euphoric that his extraordinarily wise, ruthless, and most certainly determined son would make such crude remarks that only served to create distance between one another but wholly unconcerned by such notions, the God mused as he observed the expression of his disciple, "I became a god and havepleted one of my greatest objectives. Before eventually leaving this ne, I intend to take my time and finallyplete a few of my previous wishes. Dong''er is smart and she''ll soon realize her future only resides with the most powerful." "So..." stepping next to ''Dong''er'', Ja Sun smirked, "Wanna shag your master?" All her frustration instantly vanished as she snorted, "What the hell is wrong with you... this is a tense situation!" Her almost purple pupils red at him as he shrugged, "Well, I don''t know. His game seems pretty strong... forcing women and whatnot." "It''s only the truth. That''s how rtionships develop," Xunji remarked, "After I kill you for the injury you inflicted upon me then, I will take that tiger''s head that''s scouring the flesh of other beasts in the sea. With that done... I don''t know, maybe I will take over the entire continent, beasts included." Bibi Dong heaved deeply and eyed her master, "There is no need to fight over your past actions, as you said. I don''t even feel angered by your derations and intentions for raising me because nothing of the like has happened. But I will not tolerate threats to my or my husband''s kingdom. Of course, this also includes the notion of you trying to kill Ja Sun. As you''ve taught me, it is better to cooperate than" "Qian Xunji that had mortal flesh, mortal blood, and mortal mind taught you that it is better to cooperate with the strong and gain benefits than to seek mutual destruction. Don''t worry. You will soon agree with how a God does things and you WILL realize that what I have done will bring you great benefits. For instance..." Qian Xunji looked at his father before Qian Daoliu suddenly clutched his chest and fell to his knees with blood constantly pouring out of his lips and a dumbfounded expression on his face. For a second, Qian Xunji felt Ja Sun''s ninth ring ring into action... but nothing changed while Bibi Dong was about to move. Yet, Ja Sun stopped her, "Don''t worry. Master is fine... or will be. Qian Xunji introduced a ''virus'' to Master''s soul origin that will mutate his martial soul and most probably break free from whatever restriction inhibited his talent. Good one," Ja Sun looked at Xunji and remarked with a smirk, "I got to learn something new." "Your bravado is barely noteworthy. Are you iming that you learned an ability only wielded by gods with a nce?" Xunji narrowed his eyes. "Someone once said that Gods are merely stronger creatures," his words made Bibi Dong sigh softly for a second since she remembered the day when she made that im, "But I''m a sage. I only need a nce to unravel the mystery of this world." Although, there was a trick to it that Ja Sun wouldn''t reveal easily. "Well, Dong''er, step aside." Qian Xunji looked at his disciple calmly and truly believed she would step aside. However, she didn''t and Ja Sun grew closer to her before hugging her waist. "While you were having filthy fantasies about Dong''er, I was living it~! So... she knows which one of us two''s selfish dicks is bigger," While Ja Sun smirked, hemunicated with Bibi Dong through his intent. "Do make some backups and return to King''s Lair... I really wanna go all out this time so it may affect some things. I''m sending master directly to Ah Yin, yeah?" Though Bibi Dong was more or less disappointed, she knew that while she could tackle a Titled Douluo, this was a battle of a different ss entirely. "Be safe..." she replied, "And... if all this means I will lose my... foundation entirely... I want MY master alive so... I can municate'' with him afterpleting my trials." "Hey, I get nothing by killing him, so, I probably won''t. Besides, he just did my Master a huge favor right now so he''s all your sweetheart. I''ll try and make sure he just doesn''t ascend whenever he wishes." Ja Sun quipped and the duo disappeared. Once again, Ja Sun noted a hint of displeasure in Qian Xunji''s eyes. Sure, a God CAN manipte space of a lower realm to a certain degree but Ja Sun was the kind of person who mastered spatialws itself. Even if a God, Qian Xunji couldn''t hope to fathom the level of technical skills Ja Sun had acquired in many elements of reality... including Blood itself, due to Qian Xunji''s tribtion. "I suppose this works better for me," Qian Xunji chuckled as his bloody red cape parted into six pairs of thin, leathery wings while his blood-red hair began to float without any wind. "Not only will I kill you, as I promised. For your audacity ever since you summoned that tiger and even bing my father''s disciple, I will hold your soul and let you watch as I ravage everything you hold dear." "My man, your father is very dear to me," Ja Sun chuckled without a hint of menace, "So... good luck." Qian Xunji''s hand flicked at a speed that Ja Sun failed to capture for a second, making the difference between their physique clear in an instant. Yet, as Ja Sun''s head tumbled down, his arms caught his own head and then put it back in ce as if he was a huge piece of the puzzle. "And now you know losing my brain won''t really affect my capabilities or mental world. Try harder, Qian Xunji..." Ja Sun grinned as the man in front of the sage finally frowned. *** Psst, hey, wanna join the dark side and share some powerstones? If yes, follow the path of your seniors! Sahil Malik!! Read 60 advance chapters here Patre /Fanharem Chapter 337: Godly Beating (1) Chapter 337: Godly Beating (1) To be honest, Ja Sun was both excited and disappointed that Qian Xunji directly went for killing moves. Yes, being an overall ''Demi God'' had nothing over an actual god-like Qian Xunji, especially in terms of physical attributes since he did not perceive the attack but this also meant that they could skip forey. Now Qian Xunji may be an uncultured swine to not understand the joy of it but... Ja Sun was somewhat looking forward to it. Oh well. "There is a limit to how much a physical body can bear," Qian Xunji narrowed his eyes and Ja Sun suddenly felt his own bloodstream revolting against his body and tearing out... only for everything to be contained as a purplish slime-like cover kept everything in while Ja Sun ''hated'' every moment of the new realms of pleasu pain this brought him. But it wouldn''t do to moan in pleasure, especially in front of an enemy that was eyeing his woman, nay, his wife. "Are you done?" Ja Sun smiled. His ninth spirit ring somewhat activated once again and if Qian Xunji felt he was mistaken before then he was sure now that one of Ja Sun''s ninth spirit skills granted him the ability to... ''copy'' anything he saw or something simr, at least, because the next second, Ja Sun somehow regained control over his bloodstream which should have still been in Qian Xunji''s godly grip. Slowing down for a second, Qian Xunji inquired, "How did you attain... million-year-old spirit rings? Your body shouldn''t be able to attain such durability to endure such a ring because you need this type of ring to have a body to endure it in the first ce." "Ah, should have been a little bit careful before insulting my wife if you really sought knowledge," Ja Sun''s pleased smile vanished in a second as his gaze narrowed and his lips thinned with a cold expression prevalent on his face, "You cunt." The next second, Qian Xunji felt all his ''control'' over his surroundings disappear as a kaleidoscopic domain emerged from Ja Sun''s body and ovepped with a gargantuan domain that had been covering this coast and beyond since the very beginning. Ja Sun cracked his neck while speaking, "Did you really assume that I wouldn''t notice your divine domain? Unlike mortal domains, Divine Domains grant the user a rather frightful control over their intendedw AND every other aspect of reality to some extent. You can''t be a god if you cannot create miracles... to a certain extent. And the only reason you could even induce that virus on Master was that this is your domain and there isn''t a god to challenge you." With all three of his eyes gaining a fiery red hue, Ja Sun began to cackle somewhat madly, "Some god you are. Did only this TINY bit of power really get to your head? I''ve had such a domain for months. Nifty skills, sure. Good tricks, damn right" Before Ja Sun could finish speaking, Xunji attacked with twelve of his wings yet the next second he felt his world topple for his wings entered a portal that reopened behind Xunji that promptly dug into his flesh as Ja Sun snickered, "A God can injure himself... but without THAT control which would have made you a god, you''ll only ever be a stronger creature at best..." He perfectly demonstrated that God could... no longer be ''Godly'' in front of him. Ja Sun''s innate domain from his Silver Sage Martial Soul The Sage''s Seven Burst Domain, took away the control of elements from the opponent unless they had a higherprehension of the said element than him. Should Ja Sun have a higherprehension of the Law of Blood then Qian Xunji would be a sitting duck. Again, Ja Sun did NOT want to bust such an awesome move right from the beginning. But Xunji was the one intent on killing him with each move. As if spreading salt on Xunji''s newly towering but bruised ego, Ja Sun closed the portal and cut off his blood wings as they squirmed on the ground before flying back to Xunji and integrating into his body. With a somewhat cold expression, Xunji realized that most of his attacks could be disced in a simr manner and be used against him, thus, he recovered a strange, palm-sized token made out of a strange metal that had been carved with a mark that said Blood while a crown decorated his head as Ja Sun mused while looking at the new items, "Your God Tablet which marks your divine right overw and that''s your... Divine Weapon. Interesting..." Ja Sun narrowed his eyes. Since he couldn''t form a mission to ''gain'' something, he was already considering plundering Qian Xunji directly. Sure... what Ja Sun nned to plunder would effectively ''ruin'' his master''s son... but Ja Sun actually had experience in fucking up his master''s children so that was alright. "You know too much," Qian Xunji asserted, "With my God Tablet, I can induce tribtions as I see fit based on thew of blood, I assume you know it but still are calm" "A cheat, hmm... you were right," Ja Sun, who hadn''t moved since the beginning of the confrontation took a step forward as a very... strange breath of energy flowed out of him. A breath of energy Xunji was ''physically'' aware of yet instead of seeing any portals that summoned ''evil''-based creatures, a domain expanded out, and the next second, the God Tablet in Xunji''s arm dimmed and he... no longer had any ess to his ''divine'' strength. His own Divine Domain of Blood that had persisted against the very enigmatic Sage''s Seven Burst finally crumbled down as the ''evil'' domain seemed to have created a world that existed OUTSIDE thews and regtions of heaven. Outside thews and regtions of those who wield Heaven''s authority Gods. --- Bibi Dong returned to Heaven Dou City and out of the elders that had fleed out of instinct, including Firebird Douluo, many had returned to Heaven Dou City themselves and were now kowtowing in front of the Bibi Dong the moment they were notified by her furious spirit energy. Bibi Dong was surely furious but everyone around her misunderstood her intentionspletely. Sure, in their eyes, Bibi Dong stood ''loyally'' as her master became a full-fledged god but most of them were brought a sense of dread out of instinct and they bolted, not only leaving their previous Supreme Pontiff but also their current one AND their new ''ruler.'' Not giving them a moment''s attention since she felt she was low on time given her husband was facing a true god, Bibi Dong simply called Feng Liu (Firebird) into her office and let others keep kowtowing and giving them a sense of punishment to keep status quo since Bibi Dong realized that even if, with some damning MIRACLE, her husband dide out on top of the first battle, things could be hard and she needed to make ''efficient'' preparation. Before Feng Liu could get into her ''usual'' character and ''beg'' for punishment, Bibi Dong had Feng Liu prepare two things the ''Disciple'' wished to achieve before ''letting'' things return to her master''s benevolent hold. First, of course, was the royal treasury and the Treasury of the Spirit Hall. While the Heaven Dou Empire was certainly richer, most of it was due to the Seven Treasure zed Tile n yet it certainly had many... ''things'' that a spirit master would drool over. The Spirit Hall was the same and given that the Grand Master was out of mission'' for a while, Bibi Dong held not an ounce of pity for whomever she needed to get through to gain the control of the Treasury in the hands of the Elders. Where SHE is, there WILL be a Spirit Hall. It was as simple as that. She was no fool and even if her reaction may seem exaggerated, Bibi Dong had grown to learn about who she associated with and ''This'' Qian Xunji seemed... truly unlikable. In a way, he had be SOMEWHAT simr to Ja Sun but Bibi Dong hadn''t expected how such a thing would be incredibly bad... and sad when on someone other than her man. Besides... if she would have only needed some tokenfort about the man killing her family that she never met then the thought of losing everything she had built her marriage, her kingdom, and her spirit hall to the man that had the AUDACITY to even eye what is hers... roused her killing intent greatly. Most of it was due to the divine artifact stored within her, but it could not have multiplied what wasn''t within her. She was pissed! So, even if she couldn''t bite off a pound of meat just for that directly, she would do so in other manners. After clearing the treasury of the Heaven Dou Empire discreetly so as to not arouse suspicion in case she eventually returned all the while nting some evidence by forming a poisonpound simr to Porcupinefish Douluo of the Spirit Hall. Both were poison masters but while Bibi Dong had ess to many mixedpounds, Porcupinefish Douluo had dozen at best and this would keep the ''public'' busy for a while and give Bibi Dong a reason to deal with the Titled Douluo for he was the most obstinate wall to reject her taking over the seat of Supreme Pontiff. Next, Feng Liu brought in two Generals of the Kingdom. Each of them had a skull bone which was one of the major reasons why the ''mortal'' armies are to be feared as such. Two Wisdom Swan Skull Bones. Both the skull bones allowed any number of spirit masters under the rank of 50 to fuse their spirit skills in a given manner to produce a terrifying attack and this was one of the reasons why the two generals were well-protected and a key factor to the Empire''s military strength. After all, there wasn''t a limit to the number of people that it could be used on and this was the reason why the Star Luo Empire didn''t risk a war with Heaven Dou Empire yet. However, much to Feng Liu''s horror, the moment these two generals stepped into the office, Bibi Dong coldly ughtered them and retrieved their skull bones, effectively castrating the support of an Empire''s army. Sure, the two men had families. They were ''good'' people... but when did virtues and sins be a measure for man in this world? It was always strength or weakness. Bibi Dong had no doubt if she wasn''t strong herself, she wouldn''t be the current Supreme Pontiff. And if her husband wasn''t THIS strong, she would have been taken by her master who seemed set in his own ways. But this... only motivated her. If she''d been waiting for an opportunity to form another core before breaking through then she seemed intent on finding an opportunity actively now. Unlike others, even Erlong, Bibi Dong only had one spirit core and needed to form cores for her physique and mental sea respectively. Just like that, after plundering everything that this Empire had to offer down to itsst mary value including the hordes of coins collected as tax over the years and rations, Bibi Dong silently looked at Feng Liu who had recovered and had started to calmly clean up the bodies of the two generals. "You''reing with me," Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes at the Firebird Douluo who blinked in surprise and shrugged, "As youmand, Supreme Pontiff." Out of all the Titled Douluos... Feng Liu was certainly ''quirky'' and loved getting ''punished.'' It was almost too good to be true that Bibi Dong knew how to ''punish'' since her husband liked it, too. But, more than that, Feng Liu was loyal to her alone, unlike Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo who would surely shift their loyalty back to Qian Xunji in a blink of an eye. After cleaning things up, Bibi Dong and Firebird Douluo silently departed the capital for the Spirit Hall. That''s where a level of wealth even Ja Sun would have wet dreams for back in the day resided. And unlike Ja Sun, Bibi Dong nned to make the best use of these bones to reward those with potential and trust. *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to justin avalos and Elijah sims! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Chapter 337: Godly Beating (2) Chapter 337: Godly Beating (2) Ja Sun never wanted to use it... sure, attacks worked in a rtive manner and NOTHING is absolute unless one held absolute strength itself. Yet... THIS stretched such boundaries of absoluteness. Evil. It''s not an act of immorality. It''s a rule. Aw that does not exist under the canopy of THIS heaven and some other governing body. So, what is ''Evil'' in this world would be a simplew in another world and what happens to be a simplew in this world may be Evil in another. But things aren''t this simple. ''Evil''ws that remain... are akin to viruses for this world that Heaven itself couldn''t remove after so many years. So, any ''Evil'' attribute that remains by itself is extraordinary and Ja Sun held two such attributes. One through his martial soul Evil Title. And the other one Through the domain embedded on his Evil Title by Evil, Blood, and ughter Eggs Innate Domain: The Battlefield of Madness. "What... is this?" Qian Xunji, the recently ascended God who was slowly getting in sync with the very heaven he wrestled away the rule of Blood from, felt that very connection cut off. He was still a God... but not in the realm he was supposed to ''govern.'' His slitted bloodied pupils gazed at Ja Sun cautiously. The experience itself showed that the ''mortal'' in front of him was ''vile'' and ''evil''. Just the manner in which Ja Sun manipted spatialws wildly exceeded Qian Xunji''s expectations as he had spent almost five years in a single cave and prepared for his ascension whilst contesting with Redstar! Had he been around... he would have known better. God or not. Crown or not. The battle with the Sage should not be picked easily. Instead of replying, and more than eager to set the God with a jeweled Bloody Crown on his head straight, Ja Sun let a creepy throne of bones, with hundreds upon hundreds of sharp bones fanning out from behind, rise next to him and looked at the Throne with a sick smirk over his lips, "You still can''t feel it?" Ja Sun questioned instead. While Qian Xunji observed his surroundings. The world had turned... grey. It was surely a domain and Xunji could even feel an overflowing lust for the blood from his surroundings but he could not wield this intent due to the sheer ughter intent... and an enigmatic force... that ''judged'' him. As if a higher authority was present in the surroundings that... Xunji''s eyes widened slightly while Ja Sun sat on the throne. His torso leaned forward and his cheek rested over his clenched fist as he continued to observe Xunji''s expression. "What...w is it?" The God questioned again as Ja Sun, aware that ''Evil'' wasn''t aw but a category of outsidews hummed. A part of him wanted Xunji to il around after the remarks he passed for his wife... but Ja Sun burned that gentler side of his. The three of his eyes narrowed and he remarked, "Equality." "Impossible!" Xunji growled yet the words made sense. Heaven within heaven. Aw imed only by the highest authority and fought for by Heaven itself for Heaven alone shall remain just and fair... Within the grasp of a mortal''s palm. If that wasn''t the definition of sin and evil then Xunji didn''t know what is. Yet, thews of blood and ughter that erupted from Ja Sun and felt so detached from him at the same time threatened Xunji further. "Go ahead," Ja Sun smirked, "Make a move. At this moment, you aren''t a god and I''m not the Beast God. The Both of us... are weak, puny humans at best." It was as he said. Despite his control overws, this Domain remained true to its name Madness! Not only did it deprive the enemy of all their physical, mental, and spiritual strength but the user, too. A battlefield with absolute fairness. Yet, letting out a mocking sneer, Qian Xunji gripped his God Tablet tighter and replied, "Evil attribute or not" "SHUT UP!" Ja Sun''s roar thundered that very instant with the domain itself shivering and the countless strands of ughter intent suddenly threatening to erode Qian Xunji''s senses. Seeing the man''s petrified expression, Ja Sun snorted coldly, "Bitch, if I wanted to hear your exnation of God Tablets and see you fail... then I wouldn''t have whipped this sweet stuff out. Sure, in the divine realm this domain may not be as appreciated but this here is my world. Cunts like you..." Leaning forward with a malevolent grin as a white hand made of ughter intent suddenly formed next to Xunji''s neck and gripped his throat with crushing strength. It would seem that things weren''t as FAIR as they seemed in the beginning. Then again... Ja Sun decided what really was fair in this world aside from turning mortal. "Cunts like you need to shut the fuck up and do as I demand, got it?" Ja Sun gave a boisterousugh as the hand seized the god and suddenly smashed him into the ground while filling Xunji''s body with irrationally cold and terrifying killing intent. Yet, mortal or not, some divine qualities of God couldn''t be hidden and Xunji snorted with his head twisted back grotesquely. Despite the injury, Xunji stood up. His neck let out guttural popping sounds and his head snapped back in its correct position. However, Xunji frowned and looked at the palm-sized tablet in his hand. It... really wasn''t working. A God Tablet is a God''s Divine right over aw that they would slowlyprehend further. It also had other uses. For instance, inducing a tribtion of thews that they governed and thus, Xunji could induce a tribtion rted to thew of Blood at any time. However, it didn''t have any effect now. Slowly, with his heart racing against his chest, Xunji turned to face the mind sitting on the throne of bones as if testifying to his murderous spirit. Despite being coated in dark-silver fur with darker stripes and wild but holy silver mane and golden pupils that glowed divine... the man only invoked ughter in his presence. As if ghostly, sharp ws dug into Xunji''s skin, drawing out the blood that he should be in control of. With his vertical, slitted golden pupils still narrowed down in calm but devastating killing intent that threatened to erode away what Qian Xunji is, Ja Sun drawled, "What is it? Don''t you disappoint me after being a god anding at me with an intent to kill. Did you really think you''d be weed by hugs and kisses after desiring what is mine with such sheer... frivolity? And they call me foolish and suicidal." Qian Xunji stood rooted, unable to form a reply. Truly, what should have been a day triumphant return had turned into a devilish, uncontroble nightmare that he couldn''t step out of for he was the one who provoked this nightmare. "Won''t you move? I''m sitting right here, big guy," Ja Sun continued, "Or do you n to... just take a beating? Is that all a God amounts to?" He goaded with a smirk while staying entirelyfortable on his chair. Being mortal despite such a great equalizer of a domain meant that Ja Sun still had no way to kill a God of Blood who most certainly boasted regenerative capabilities far greater than Ja Sun with his external million-year-old skin. As such... both of them were stuck. Things would have been most certainly exciting had Ja Sun waited for a little to whip this domain out but Xunji himself now had fallen into an absolutely passive position. A Battlefield of Madness indeed... with no way to actually finding a definite victor but both the participants deep down knew who had already won this battle. "Move," Ja Sun leaned back with a peaceful expression, "Or piss off. I get nothing by killing you so do leave your Divine Artifact and God Tablet. Don''t you worry, only a god can break a God Tablet so... I only intend to study it." He winked as Xunji''s expression visibly cramped. In fact, Xunji had let others go simrly when he was a young spirit master while demanding ''fees'' in return. After all... it made no sense for a Young Xunji to enter a battle already won. Yet, today, he was on the receiving end of this ''ego'' and it... made his usually rational thinking a little... twisted. Silently, Xunji began walking towards Ja Sun. His expression was cold the entire time as if he didn''t feel the sheer killing intent still escaping Ja Sun''s being that he could barely endure. Had it only been the Law of ''Fairness'', things would have been fine but the domain that severed any and every causal connection was steeped with ughter and bloodws. It was a wonder how Xunji hadn''t already buckled over his knees but then again, the man survived Heaven''s Personal Tribtion. He had to have THIS much mental capacity even if now a mortal. Towering over Ja Sun, Qian Xunji narrowed his eyes, "You im to have an upper hand. Try it. Anything you try... even this domain, in the end, happens to be a trick meant not to defeat me but stall the inevitable." However, far from Xunji''s expectations, Ja Sun didn''t engage in further talks but instead, his leg snapped forward and struck Xunji between his legs. The attack was too sudden and unlike his more talkative demeanor, Ja Sun stared and frowned in confusion as Xunji''s expression shifted from shock to pain and then disgust as Ja Sun held nothing back and surely crushed the God''sher region with a blow. "The fuck you thought would happen, hmm?" Ja Sun stood up as even someone like Xunji needed time to recover from such a devastating blow and unlike his physique which recovered the next second due to the sheer quality, Xunji needed time to mentally register everything. After all, God or not, he was no Ja Sun who had even felt the pain of his veins shooting out blood from his entire body including his balls a few minutes ago. Ja Sun was simply molded by the pain itself. Gently gripping a fistful of Xunji''s remarkably luscious red hair, Ja Sun''s grin grew savage. "Oh, I''m gonna love every pound~!" Before Xunji could understand what was happening, his face was smashed into the ground with Ja Sun curb stomping over his head the next second. *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thu Pch* *Puchi* His furry, wed paw was warmed up by Xunji''s brain matter in no time as his foot crushed his skull and let the dark red and greyish brain matter stter out. The material itself seemed alive and wiggled and twisted on the ground while Xunji''s headless body spasmed but betting on the fact that even after bing a mortal in a rtive scheme of things and losing his head Xunji would hear him, Ja Sun cackled, "I wonder what should I do next? Tearing what''s left of your balls and shoving them down your headless throat? Skinning you and then roasting your body? Ooh~ Storing your brain matter and body parts as an unending source of divine material... sounds nice. It''s not always a God can be so easily trapped in my domain, after all!" Things like these would have been next to impossible because of Xunji''s divine armor but it was entirely useless at the moment. There were ways to escape this domain, of course. Due to the sheer ridiculousness of this ability, the perimeter of Ja Sun''s domain didn''t reach past the mark of 1 kilometer. Heck, he didn''t even use this ability on Di Tian because the Dragon had a body surpassing kilometers in length itself! But as he said. Xunji got himself trapped and would pay dearly. Ja Sun wasn''t stalling Xunji. This God was merely one in the long list of bastards that Ja Sun had made use of and true to his words, Ja Sun continued to dismember Xunji every living second of the day and let him regrow only to continue the process again while making sure to mark these ''living'' materials with sealing inscriptions because Ja Sun was well-aware that a god of Blood would surely have many tricks to make use of these body parts once he is out of this domain. With three days passing simrly, Ja Sun hummed at his handiwork as a small structure of flesh silently wriggled. Having fully vented himself out, he had a pleased smirk over his face. After all, Ja Sun had loads of divine material at the moment but he wasn''t foolish enough to leave just yet. Gods are dangerous if their recovery is anything to go by even after forcing to be mortal. They are simply organisms on a different level! Thus... Ja Sun stabbed his hands into Xunji''s recovering from before tearing out a crown and a bloody tablet from within as a high-pitched vibration evoked a shriek simr to a pained beast from the structure of flesh. "Oh, don''t be a bitch. I left you with these three toys for three days, right? But... I feel that Bibi Dong would want to have a ''word'' with youter. Given how you''re so fucking logical, I won''t put past you that you would run off to the divine realm... not without your God Tablet now you won''t be running anywhere." Laughing, Ja Sun smacked the structure of flesh which had gotten noticeably slower in regeneration after losing its divine artifact and the God Tablet. "See you around, Qian Xunji. Oh, and wee to the Douluo Continent once again." With that, Ja Sun disappeared and so did his domain. And the moment Ja Sun disappeared, even without his Divine Artifact and God Tablet, Xunji regained the connection with the Divine and recovered in a few seconds still too slow to be called a divine regeneration, but looking more haggard than ever, Xunji raised his head and let out a sharp and tremendous howl "JA SUN! I SHALL DEVOUR YOUR VERY EXISTENCE!" He was no longer calm or ''god-like'' and looked more human than ever as divine strength flourished around him and hundreds of kilometers around Xunji, including famous sea-port cities, were covered in the poisonous bloody miasma that left... nothing alive. Too bad Ja Sun was no longer present to collect the soul origin and spirit bones from the surroundings once again. *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Impunity, n Adames, and Daniel Thomsen! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Chapter 338: The Voyage Must be Enjoyed (1) Chapter 338: The Voyage Must be Enjoyed (1) Ja Sun silently sat in front of the Emerald Lake with Qian Daoliu''s bodyying next to him. It has been days that Ja Sun kept a watch over Qian Daoliu''s condition after his return while the entire world outside King''s Lair was being unified under the Great Blood Cleanser Qian Xunji. Again, Ja Sun''s domain was not the best thing out there and its limitations would be known to any smart individual who has the strength or treasure to survive the ordeal and Ja Sun considered Qian Xunji to be one such individual. So, it was pretty easy to realize that the world outside could not do anything against Xunji. All the great ns and the remaining Empire lowered their heads and if Yuehua was worried that Xunji might use her family as a means to exact vengeance on Ja Sun and maybe demand Bibi Dong... her worries were unfounded. While Xunji hated Ja Sun now more than his rational thinking should have allowed, he... was actually a ''good'' leader. What could Xunji not have? Women, he did not care. None met his eyes. Rivals, he had none for the only one that could hope to match the God was not a rival but a hated enemy. The first day after being released from the confines of Innate Domain: Battlefield of Madness, Xunji unified the human world. On the second day, he conquered every sentient spirit beast on the continent, and on the third day, he set arge conference amongst the men and the beasts that set every remaining sentient living being in King''s Lair as the traitor of the continent which included beings like Snow and Scorpion Empress who made a choice and ced their bets on Ja Sun. This was a simple but effective tactic as even if Xunji didn''t directly attack Yuehua''s family and other''s friends, families, and tribes then he now had many around him whom we wished to curry favors with the god so it was only the strength of Clear Sky n that deterred these ideas. Not only that, after the Spirit Hall''s treasury, had been cleaned, something Ja Sun loved Bibi Dong a lot for, Qian Xunji dismantled the Spirit Hall and Elder''s Hall. Now, by the end of the fourth day, everything was under the rule of the Spirit Empire and unlike what others expected, no human got a free pass at gaining strong spirit rings. If things grew better for civilians under their God''s regime, it only grew bitter for spirit masters. Xunji, for all his vices, only preferred excellence and none of the 100000-year-old beasts outside King''s Lair was forced to be anyone''s spirit rings. Instead, to preserve beasts, there were stricter regtions in ces where there existed more than 10 beasts above the age of 1000 years! Ja Sun knew it for a fact that Xunji nned to form various talent centers that actively sought hidden gems pressed by the richer spirit masters through a series of moreprehensive tests. As for why Ja Sun knew all this... He looked at the small scroll set in front of him. After failing to enter the King''s Lair thanks to the newfound weakening of his strength and the residence mysteriousdy of theke, Xunji opted to leave a message of his aplishments and wished for his father to return. Spirit Empire... this was Qian Daoliu''s wish. And even now, the man''s martial soul was mutating. Unshackling the man from his previous bindings and Ja Sun knew how Xunji did that. His ninth spirit ring ability, at least, one of it, had the ability to see-through the cause and effect of anything happening in front of his sight. This allowed Ja Sun torgely understand the skills and thus,ws demonstrated through them and even how Xunji used divine energy to tune the soul origin. This, by itself, was a great inspiration for Ja Sun to help Ja Yin''s even more enigmatic inscription array. He could sense people checking in on him constantly. From Bibi Dong and Ah Yin to the rest of his family, Xiao Wu, too, more than once since she would try to sneak into his embrace but a blue-silver vine would drag the pouty bunny away. Then there were the ''beast'' women. Bi Ji, Zi Ji, Bing Bing, and Snow. Not that Ja Sun knew thetter two better but they felt that he should be somehow consoled. After all, Ja Sun hadn''t moved for days and it was starting to worry others because he wasn''t cultivating or drawing arrays. Violet would try and ask questions about a few arrays to have him open up while Xiao Bei''s carrot dishes helped a lot. But... "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" Ja Sun could hear the humor in the tone of the Lady of the Lake as he hummed and replied using his divine intent. The act of repelling a full-blown god from entering the King''s Lair only confirmed more of Ja Sun''s suspicions which made the ''third'' path to divinity proposed by the Lady all the more interesting. Maybe Xunji wasn''t the most entertaining thing he should look forward to, after all. "Hell yeah, I am. Ja Yin isn''t a screaming bitch, Bing Bing was actually apologizing. Apologizing for me hitting on her! God damn! If I knew sending Master into aatose state would have had such a reaction, I would have done that years ago!" Ja Sun scoffed and continued, "And they think I need consoling? Master is gonna have a better martial soul and I''m left wondering if I should try ascending right away to screw others over by mutating their martial souls, too... For fuck''s sake, even Ah Yin is actually acting sappy around me..." "But?" Thedy inquired. "What but?" "We may not have conversed, or have had you lust over me but I have observed you. There is a but." "Lust over you? I''m not actually going to dip my drip in ake, sweetheart." "Don''t change the subject." "No, I''m just saying that it was a weird thing to add." "Now you''re steering the conversation away but I do realize that you wish to be ''convinced'' to let out what you''re holding back. I''m not interested in such acts of validation." The Ladymented. Exhaling an annoyed huff, Ja Sun muttered, "Screw you... sure, there is a but. Even with all that... I just kind of feel satisfied. Some people would rather stop their cultivation for days even when they want nothing more than to cultivate... and look out for me. I mean, Bibi Dong is probably getting wet dreams to cultivate and bing strong to snap Xunji in half... but she has yet to retreat into cultivation." "Isn''t it better to let her cultivate then by assuring her of your well-being?" "Spoken like a true loner," Ja Sun scoffed. "Excuse me?" The voice demanded but Ja Sun cut off the mental connection only to hear a soft whisper that felt like grazing past his cheek "That was rude." Not replying, Ja Sun stood up and Daoliu''s body floated next to him before following Ja Sun as his ''movement'' was noted by Ah Yin who had her domain spread around the entire King''s Lair and informed others who had been waiting for some time now. --- "So, we all know that I looted a God and it was probably a one-time thing and the said God must be quite pissed since I did... chop his body for days. Anyway, stay calm" Ja Sun had only begun when arge number of sentient beasts around him cheered and made him roll his eyes. Turning to Bibi Dong instead, he muttered, "Your master isn''t that well-received here, huh." Rolling her eyes in response, she kept her silence. But surprising everyone, Ja Sun added with an utterly indifferent expression, "Anyway, I''m about to leave for a vacation ind uninvited because we can''t really go out much in the continent. So behave, yeah? Oh, and you all will only leave at your own risk. The Blood God won''t take a moment to enve you as he ''cordially'' unified other beasts, too." His further words only made it clear to every beast that should they get caught and try to raise a ruckus in King''s Lair which happened to be Ja Sun''s property... there will be hell for them waiting since one thing was a fact in this situation Beast God USED Blood God as a supply of divine resources. No beast had the thought of going against their very... mortal, but Godly Ruler even if he didn''t actually RULE and only did his own things while letting other beasts live. But, much to Ja Sun''s Ah Yin''s and Ja Yin''s frustration, the ''council'' still needed to know what he wanted. As the team leader, even if not the strongest, Bibi Dong was well-respected within their own group. In fact, she has always been the one to set the course for the group''s destination and this was the first time Ja Sun did something simr. But the moment they were alone, he was quick to hand her back the responsibility. Nobody needed that shit. After hearing what Ja Sun intended... and why, Bibi Dong had another reason to be pissed at gods. Sure, Ah Yin teased Ja Sun about something ever since they had their personal trip and she got her final spirit soul but only now did Bibi Dong realize how close Ah Yin was to death during a tribtion meant to deal with Ja Sun. Looking over at the table in the living room of their spatial hut, Bibi Dong remarked sternly, "God inheritance is one of the better methods to ascend. With Ja Sun stripping my former master''s core strength... his hold of the continent is only ''mortal'' at best. But, Qian Xunji wouldn''t easily fall for the same tricks and that makes the battle harder because even if Ja Sun can fight him off, it doesn''t mean we can, and until we rectify the situation, we are glorified prisoners at best." She looked at everyone present. Three of her family members were pregnant, too, and even if Bibi Dong never cared for anyone else''s children, she did care for Xie Yue and the pregnancies due. And to let them grow in such confinement while counting days that Xunji might just get another method to grow strong was not Ja Sun''s or Bibi Dong''s way of doing things. After all... Xunji did be a god without an inheritance. His devious intellect may have failed against Ja Sun''s gifts and willingness to adopt torturous means to make the best use of them but nobody could be sure for how long would that work. "Ja Sun feels we should move out and settle on an Ind known as Sea God Ind. It is not well known in the center of the continent but the Sea God Ind is referred to as Sea Devil Ind near the western coastal cities that Qian Xunji turned barren with his poisonous ways." "I''ve heard of it," One of the two new additions solely because of her rtionship with Bibi Dong than Ja Sun, Snow furrowed her snowy white brows, "One of the most well-known million-year-old beasts hated Sea God Ind. But..." "Yeah, I killed it," Ja Sun shrugged, "He still has that mate of his, right? The one that escaped? She would be the one currently controlling the remaining Whales. And instead of keeping you in mystery or guess, Sea God Ind has an inheritance of a God named Poseidon." And with his smirk turning into a devilish grin as the other members were certainly interested in it, Ja Sun chortled, "So, back off. I''ll strip that inheritance to its gory bits and set a temple of my name over Poseidon''s. Maybe take his priest, and let his followers worship me, too. Of course, as I said... I do want you to tag along but not for this personal mission of mine. The sea, ironically, holds spirit beasts of every nature and most of them can swim. So, they will prove a pretty great method for training. Besides, there are supposed to be mermaids there." As a rogue he has been, Ja Sun cackled, "Let''s capture a few and party when I DO strip thest of Poseidon''s influence!" "Um... Master, why are you fixated on Poseidon?" Violet inquired quietly. Before he could answer, Ah Yin remarked with a calm and collected smile, "Because I was barely scratched by the god''s tribtion but you know your master. He couldn''t bear the sight of his BELOVED getting hurt even for a second." With Ah Yin emphasizing one of his more embarrassing moments, Ja Sun gritted his teeth and pursed his lips as others instantly piled on. "Ooh, what a romantic sap~" Lana gushed. "Heh, someone''s furry and soft among us, hush, he might just be a softy from the inside, too." Oscar snickered. "Haha! You''re emotionally weak!" Everyone grew silent and stared at the violet-haired woman who was a perfect picture of a mature femme fatale as Ja Sun leaned towards Bibi Dong and ''whispered'' in not quite soft words. "So that''s Feng Liu? The one who likes getting on her knees?" Equally annoyed that her subordinate had the gall of ever mocking her husband, Bibi Dong instantly gained venomous thoughts to ''punish'' Firebird Douluo as she replied loud enough, "Not just on her knees, but also on her hands." *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Jordan williams! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Chapter 339: The Voyage Must be Enjoyed (2) Chapter 339: The Voyage Must be Enjoyed (2) Before setting for the voyage destined to conquer the Sea God Ind instead of teleporting there just to enjoy the journey of it, Ja Sun had many kinks to straighten. The first and the foremost was to save as many ''assets'' that they could from the Continent before leaving. While working their way up, they had built quite the enterprise for themselves, most notable of which was the Giant''s Fortress. Under the protection of the Giant''s Fortress, Ah Yin''s, and Ja Sun''s skills, the giants had begun to thrive once again. Too bad that it could not be salvaged easily... for others. Sure, Giant''s Fortress''s value did not lie in the construction itself but in the Giant''s Forest which was hard to liquidate. But it would be such a shame to let Xunji benefit from the fruits of theirbor. After all, Giants gave one of the highest quality of spirit rings. As such, Ja Sun warped himself into the center of the forest, drew a spatial array around the forest, and vi, left a giant hole in the property of the Clear Sky n. Ja Sun, after defeating Di Tian, obsessed over the mastery of spatial concepts andws, forming arrays of various kinds. His own martial soul had a great affinity with spatial attributes so even if he wasn''t a grandmaster yet, he had long been a master in many of the elements attributed to him way past the skills granted to him by his spirit rings. But he wasn''t stopping here just yet. Fully intending to use this moment of unawareness by Xunji about his abilities aside from beating a god and stripping one from what made them strong, Ja Sun left a hole in Sunset Forest by ''liberating'' the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well from the Spirit Empire''s hold and taking away all the sweet, juicy herbs. He also went ahead and ''took'' the ughter City, another one of the blessednds of the continent aside from the pond from where Yin Yang Petals originated from. Sure, ughter city was once Asura''s turf. But that was before Ja Sun cleansed it with the backfire of melting blood, stole the ughter egg, and fucked the imprint of Asura left behind metaphorically. Last but not the least, Ja Sun located the Blue Silver Forest with Ah Yin''s assistance and took that away, too. Once these areas of interest were taken, Ja Sun was ready to leave. Sure, he could possibly ''steal'' every forest in the same manner. But what was the point? Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was Ah Yin''s new home. The Blue Silver Forest was her birthce and all the blue silver variants there would actually benefit from the Yin Yang Well, as such, both the locations were now fused together. The Giant''s Forest was the product of Ja Sun, Bibi Dong, and Ah Yin''s hard work. They did not want to see it get ''used'' by someone else. And the ughter City held many spatial ingenuities that Ja Sun could learn from. Not to mention the fact that it had a sick atmosphere that could make an awesome location to stay for Ja Sun and others now that it was no longer wrought by the ughter intent of the ughter egg. It could be argued that Ja Sun could have taken the Extreme North. But, there were two things that stopped him. First, Snow and Bing Bing weren''t even Ja Sun''s close friends. He didn''t need to do all that for some ambiguous acquaintance. Second, Snow and Bing Bing had their tribes moved into the King''s Lair with them, forming a tiny negative temperature zone while adapting for themselves. These beasts weren''t fond of other species and it didn''t matter to them if other icy beasts came along. In fact, aside from the implicit rule of the 100000-year-old beasts keeping to themselves and safeguarding a certain number of their tribesbeast, it was the wild west in King''s Lair. A haven of hunting. Of course, all except the Emerald Swans who basically enjoyed royal treatment wherever they went. After doing what Yuehua wanted, Ja Sun and others left for their vacation ind since they had no worries at the moment. Quite literally, they would need to face a god even stronger than Xunji to actually feel threatened on this trip... --- "Father" Before Tang Xiao could continue after having the most terrible sleep since the entire n''s ground shook for hours toe during the night, he found his father, Tang Peng, holding a letter with a tiny golden hammer in his other hand. With Tang Xiao''s entry being less than discreet, the bushy-bearded muscr spirit master spoke while reading the letter, "Yuehua has had many adventures, some of it is detailed in this letter. You and Hao can read with your fianceester on. This is the ancestral hammer of the n, something Yuehua got from your grandfather... sigh, and it looks like, the new god of the continent isn''t even the most prominent reason why she wouldn''t be able to attend the two of your marriages." Tang Xiao felt stumped as he looked at his father not because of what he said, but because of his expression. "Father! Did you see that giant hole The hell are you smiling for?" Tang Hao barged in but Tang Peng onlyughed loudly, "Why won''t I smile? Why won''t Iugh? I just got a son-inw worth more than ten of you sons of bitchesbined!" "Come on..." Tang Hao, the sessor of the n frowned as Tang Xiao took the letter from Tang Peng to understand what was going on, "No need to insult yourte wives, father..." "Bastard! The insult was aimed at your sappy ass!" Peng scowled, "Hurry your asses and breakthrough to Titled Douluos already! It''s the era of gods and conquests... the best we can do is maintain the n''s name..." With that, Tang Peng looked at the golden hammer and sighed, "Not to mention the fact, the Giant''s Forest is with Bibi Dong... as ''contracted'' after the first tournament..." "Oh, really?" Tang Hao hummed and then diverted his attention to the letter, "Hey, what does it say?" With an even weirder expression, Tang Xiao shook his head, "Too much." --- "Wee~!" Ja Sun chimed with his arms spread and a pristine white captain hat over his silver mane as he wore clothes appropriate to the situation A tanktop and trousers with a gun buckled to his waist, a toy gun, that is. Everyone, more gals than guys, stood near the port with a giant structure floating in front of them. It was a giant silver yacht, the kind none of them had ever seen. It was beautiful, powerful, and downright enticing with its graceful slopes and wooden furnishing. "This darling right here is called Honey!" Ja Sun proimed before snapping his fingers and bringing out aatose Qian Daoliu with ck shades over his eyes as his body stood with literal strings attached to him. As the man waved his hand, Ja Sun covered his lips and mocked a tone, "But why is it called Honey, my most awesome, strongest, and devilishly dispositioned disciple?" The act itself earned Ja Sun rolled eyes from everyone while Xie Yue was pping loudly, happy to meet the ''Grandpa'' once again alongside Xiao Wu who nodded and was engrossed entirely. "Hmm, because it will Trap ya, get it?" Ja Sunughed. None other except Xie Yue did who had no clue what was going on. "Hohohoho, smart and witty as always," ''Qian Daoliu''ughed. "Are you done?" Ah Yin interjected with a huff before walking up, cutting off the rather hard strings made from Ja Sun''s million-year-old external bone and holding her master up through his shoulders, "That was seriously disrespectful." "Pssh, rx, he''ll never know," Ja Sun shrugged and then looked at everyone with a bright grin, "Anyways, this yacht is inscribed with a simr concealment array so we''ll have a rather calm and enjoyable journey. The rooms are private, everyone gets their personal bathrooms, the booze is stocked, and the snacks are stacked" before Hu Lana could interject, Ja Sun nodded, "And yes, I made a yroom for Xie Yue." And again, before Xiao Wu could whine, Ja Sun added, "Which includes a nightmare mode of obstacles just for Sweet Wu." "Wow... all this in just a day?" Bibi Dong was kind of impressed. Ja Sun rarely took so many considerations willingly and that honestly... "Of course," Ja Sun smirked, "The trip will be long, and since I wanted to travel the sea instead of warping everyone of us there, I should be the one to make everyone feelfortable." "I don''t buy it... thest time you gifted us the golden wardrobe rings... it had its ''conditions.''" Hu Lana narrowed her eyes. "Well," Ja Sun chuckled which made everyone curious and cautious at the same time, "You''ll find out eventually, right?" *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Winhkong Hua!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 340: Voyage Gains Chapter 340: Voyage Gains The start of the voyage was after a few days since Qian Xunji conquered the continent save for the King''s Lair and this was itself after a few weeks that Ja Sun ''rightly'' shared some of his spoils. By now, many things were changed. For instance, Yuehua reached rank 60 and now sought to hunt in the open ocean... at an appropriate distance since arge portion of the aquatic creatures could not inhabit the poisoned blood-red sea near the coast of the continent due to a certain god. After exchanging War Dragon''s body and core since Erlong had a higher chance of forming a physical core, she traded for the Dragon''s Mind Core and formed her mental core, achieving a breakthrough in her cultivation and reaching rank 86. It was just that... her manner of absorbing the core was a little ''south'' from the norm, much to Ja Sun''s and Ah Yin''s illicit desires. With the yin core already formed, Xie Xan had exchanged the spare yin-based core and the corpse of the scatter centipede for a yang-based core in the form of the Duskgold Dreadw Bear and his physique did improve markedly. Not only that, as Ja Sun guided, the yin and yang within Xie Xan came to a better bnce, making his cultivation just a level better than Erlong Rank 87 but at this point, who was the stronger of the duo remained a mystery with their skills evenly matched. Meanwhile, the Raving Owl Core enhanced Hu Lana''s already ravishing charm and charm-based skill while forming her first core a mental core of Irresistible Charm, of course, should she choose to unleash on the right opponents. Unfortunately, her spirit soul: Charm Queen, was still a 10000-year-old beast and Hu Lana''s breakthrough to the realm of Spirit Sage was least notablepared to others. But the sea was vast and with Ja Sun''s methods that allowed a spirit soul to absorb a higher portion of spirit energy, bing a 100000-year-old spirit soul was just a matter of WHEN and not how. As the dered winner, Oscar''s growth was the most startling. Even if he was only stuck at rank 70, he absorbed too much and only needed another spirit ring. That''s right. A spirit ring and not a spirit soul. The man could only thrive with a variety of support effects for the rest of the team. After he absorbed the 75000-year-old Nine-headed Giant''s Left Leg Bone, his cultivation reached rank 70. To be fair... he was already at rank 69. The moment he hit rank 70, his pseudo core consolidated and formed a spirit origin core that would most certainly increase his already devilish pace of cultivation. Ja Sun predicted that Oscar might just cover the entirerge rank after gaining a spirit ring since the man decided to consolidate everything by absorbing his physical core and the other spirit bone he gained, too. This particr couple had made a fortune as even Jun''er had yet another core in the form of Silver Pheasant''s core for her consciousness and broke through to rank 84 and formed a bright silver core as opposed to her shadow spirit core and was only in need of a physical core. This was just the most eye-catching growth. Xiao Wu and Xiao Bie buckled down on cultivation with thetter benefitting from others'' experiences, contact, and the constant breakthroughs around her that alleviated the general surrounding and reached rank 88. Xiao Wu herself formed her third innate ring and reached rank 32. While Xiao Bie could make use of an immortal herb, too, Ja Sun decided against giving her that treasure just for the sake of it. Not because he was being an ass. But just because of the most herbs he and Ah Yin possessed, none were based on charm which was the rabbit family''s niche. And that''s why they nted a few such herbs in the portable blessedke. Bibi Dong, unable to hold herself finally, decided to enter into closed-door cultivation. She, of course, wanted nothing more to reduce Qian Xunji back to his mangled and rotten self. The conquest ahead... in the Sea God Ind, merely provided a distraction and maybe, finally, even a home. But that wouldn''t stop her from what she wanted. Knowing full well that two individuals she was leaving behind, one husband and one follower, would get restless now that she was back but not present... left both of them under the reigns of her sister by the bond of marriage and sharing a bed. --- Bing Bing was positively annoyed. Now, she knew she didn''t have to apany others on this trip. She was perfectly content in the King''s Lair... except she wasn''t. Zi Ji has been her ''distant'' rival and if the thought of the proud dragon bending over for a human was distressing enough and now, the thought of her getting even stronger since their ''leader'' proposed a contribution-based reward system when they eventuallynd MADE Bing Bing tag along... It SURELY wasn''t for the fear that her Sister Snow had decided to journey together with the group... Oh, who was she kidding? Ja Sun defeated Snow. He then further saved her. To a spirit beast, a humanoid one at that, strength and camaraderie prove to be a major source of attraction, the one that Snow never denied but never pursued actively, too. Just like Ja Sun who was having trouble enduring the changes within himself, Bing Bing and Snow were resistant to it. They felt these changes which made it all the harder for them. "I hate this red sea!" Bing Bing glowered, her rosy-tipped nose scrunched up as the silver yacht traveled through the poisoned red sea at a steady, leisurely pace. She licked her popsicle aggressively and tossed a look to the side, watching Xiao Wu holding Xie Yue over her shoulders and enjoying the view. Not far from them were the happy couple. They really weren''t afraid that Xie Yue would fall... Oh, he fell a lot! But Ja Sun baby-proofed the voyage by having a spherical bouncyyer of protectiveness. It was also the reason why the poisonous fumes were filtered and their journey remained fresh. Rolling her eyes at them, Bing Bing moved towards the head of the ship. It was only their first day on the travel and... she was sick! Mentally, yes... But physically, too. Once she was certain that she was safe from any passing nce, Bing Bing whimpered and leaned against the brilliant surface of the ship as her honeyed-gold eyes shed in difort. Now she could stay in her room... but it felt even worse in there as if she was imprisoned. So, truly, either she felt like a captive... or like hurling at a moment''s notice. "You got seasick, Sister Stinger?" Much to Bing''s horror, she failed to notice the light skipping of the curious voice. It would have been easy if the taste of blueberry popsicle in her mouth wasn''t mashing horrendously with the lukewarm salty wind and the constant trembles in her stomach and sense of wavy motion. Looking up to a reasonably taller Xiao Wu, Bing scowled, "Don''t call me Stinger! I''m far better" she abruptly bit back her words and gazed at the smooth-skinned brte, recalling that she was once a 100000-year-old beast, too. "Stinger? Sister Wu, Stinger looks sick," Xie Yue suddenly jumped from Xiao Wu and into the ocean only to bounce back with a pleased ''whoo'' and was caught by Xiao Wu. "You should do that!" Xie Yue smiled, suggested, and climbed down Xiao Wu before leaving, calling out, "Mom... can you take me bathroom? I forgot the way!" As the boy left, a pair of brown and golden pupils met and retained their silence. Revealing that she IS indeed a beast of prestige despite her human self, Xiao Wu kept her quiet. An odd moment of dignity shes in her eyes but this passes quickly as both the beasts show a shift. Xiao Wu''s nose twitches for a moment and ''Stinger''s'' eyes narrow down. "Oh, I thought I smelled you," An odd way to greet after pulling up in the corner but then again Xiao Bei rarely restricts herself to the more human norms and conditions. "Mom~!" Like Xie Yue, Xiao Wu, too, throws herself into her mother''s embrace. Seeing both of them enjoying the sudden hug evident from their long braided ponytails curling ''up'' somewhat, Bing Bing lets out a muted scoff and diverts her attention to the red sea... before feeling sick all over again. ''Ugh... I hate this'' "I thought I sensed you here," A rather velvety andely voice stops the mother-daughter duo and pries away Bing Bing''s attention from the sickness. The twin-tailed, emerald-headed girl''s eyes widen and her popsicle-sucking lips widen to a rather undignified grin, "Sister Snow" She steps up to throw herself in Snow''s arms but stops as she found Wu and Bei standing in between Snow and herself. Fighting away the blush and the uncharacteristic heating of her cheeks, damn the human body, Bing Bing clears her throat and looks at Snow, "Ah... hum... I was just watching the ocean..." But nodding at the mother-daughter duo and still in her unblemished but somewhat deeper-necked snow-white dress, Snow passes through them and snatches Bing Bing''s wrist before sighing and tossing her snowy white hair back, "You know sea makes you sick, why won''t you stay in my room?" Snow''s tone holds a rare moment of indignance and she reveals the source of it not long after, "We cannot have an Ultimate Element user like you identally freezing everyone in the ship. Come on, the rooms are devoid of the effects of crashing waves. Stay in my room if yours feel too lonely." Snow nods at the duo once again, keeping things civil, as Stinger is pulled away, she suddenly looked at Xiao Wu who was still in her mother''s arms in a half-baked embrace before sending over a mental warning, "This isn''t over." Since Xiao Wu had yet to learn this trick, she only grins coyly and winked. If she was so easily afraid then the little rabbit would not have been considered a menace in the eyes of beasts far stronger than a Stinger who was pulled away like a child. *** Alternate Title: Xiao Wu''s After Every Booty! *** A/N: Now, I am aware that there are too many harem individuals now as opposed to the five I had nned but this is how the character and story turned out. I feel that trying to find inadequate reasons for Ja Sun not wanting to have what he could... would be, well, inadequate. I don''t mean to drop the ball so here I am... giving even the beasts some weird ass seasickness. What surprised me... is I never thought I''d enjoy writing Xiao Wu so much since she was a fucking mess for me in manhua... novel and anime versions were fine, especially thetter. *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Dzenan Belegic, Kirov Briggs, and Mark74497!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 341: Electricity Cut Chapter 341: Electricity Cut @everyone sorry guys, no chap today, too many electricity cuts Chapter 342: Phoenixs Cries of Pleasure (1) Chapter 342: Phoenix''s Cries of Pleasure (1) Ja Sun wanted one thing sorted out since he stepped on the boat. This was a priority. More than Yuehua and Erlong, or any other recent ''interests.'' As if two ''rivals'' meeting on the turf they wanted for themselves, BOTH red equally sharply. One was a god in mortal skin and the other was a mortal with equally godly ambitions. ""Damn it, she likes hitting me harder!"" Ja Sun and Feng Liu shot each other a scoff. Now there were plenty of ways where he could sort Feng Liu out. But this wasn''t a matter of strength. It was a matter of ''endurance'' and not just any kind... endurance for a SPECIAL kind of pain that only a few could ever inflict on them. Ja Sun never considered himself a masochist and the legitimacy of that im was not in question. The question was WHO does Bibi Dong likes ''hurting'' more? Bibi Dong being in closed-door cultivation made it clear that this matter happens to be something both of them needed to resolve once and for all. Personally. Both, the slender, short-violet-haired woman and silver-maned youth continued to stare daggers at one another. Just their existence in the lounge within the ship made it clear that no one else wanted to be a part of this ridiculous discussion. Not even the kinds of Xiao Wu and Ja Yin. Again. THIS IS IMPORTANT! It was as if the two were arguing for their existence! It... couldn''t be literally true, right? "S- so? How far have you gone with Master?" Feng Liu clears her throat and regains herposure. It''s hard but she achieves it nheless. It wouldn''t do to make a mess of such a luxurious and tasteful setting. "I''m married to her, dimwit. How far do you think we have gone?" Ja Sun sat over the marbled counter next to the sink and rested a side of his face over his palm with an annoyed huff escaping the confines of his lips. Feng Liu looked at her... well, ''Superior.'' Even she knows that her Master''s husband cannot be her equal, much less inferior. "Only Master gets to call me names," Feng Liu frowns and finds herself a seat, too, finding Ja Sun ncing over at her and nodding, "I can respect that." His reply was truly a surprise to her. After all, to Feng Liu, Bibi Dong was the strongest until Qian Xunji came around, and then that god got beaten and abused to the inch of his life by the man sitting in front of her. She had the option to either adapt to the changes, go batshit crazy by such revtions, or grow numb to them. Her body instinctively chose thest of it. After all, despite being a Titled Douluo, Feng Liu still fails toprehend the true depths of his strength and she is well aware of her position. In fact, right now, her position on this ship was at the bottom of the socialdder. The idea of it made Feng Liu squeeze her thighs in somewhat and when she thinks she is discreet about it, Ja Sun''s quiet scoff and, "Are you serious?" made it clear that she was not as sneaky as she imagined. Fighting off the blush, Feng Liu stood up and looked rather proud. Her hands akimbo and her chest pushed out. To be fair,pared to others including humans, the Firebird Douluo had fairly modest breasts but she did make up for it with her thicker ass and thighs that fit her long, translucent stockings well under her thigh-covering shorts. "What the hell does that mean?" She demands. Just because this man was the strongest around didn''t mean she had to listen to him! Damn it! She is loyal to Bibi Dong! The best Spirit Empress the continent will ever produce! nking out for a moment and then recovering his gaze, Ja Sun snorts a chuckle and soon he throws his head back in a guffaw. Hisughter got boisterous ever so slightly. But others wouldn''t know of it. Every room and corner of this ship was made to ensure privacy so that Ja Sun could be free of his teammate''s moans should the desire strike them and they could be free of the sounds from his OWN ''shenanigans.'' A little intimidated by such a response as if she didn''t lord over a region once with the virtue of being the highest realm of cultivation on the mortaldder, Feng Liu gulped and took a step back. Her voice now wavers as she demands in a meeker tone, "Y-you cannot be thinking something foolish, right? Master will never let you" "Oh, I know," Ja Sun interjected with a short wheeze, "I just realized something else. We shouldn''t really be confrontational at all." Ever since the beginning, fighting wasn''t Ja Sun''s objective. It was improvements and benefits. He just wanted a peaceful life and he still pursues it by aiming to be the strongest. So... it''s clear in his views that making a willing enemy out of one of his wife''s closest confidantes was foolish... and truly, Ja Sun was no Qian Xunji. True, power is a drug easy to get addicted to but Ja Sun has experience riding this particr tiger and knows how to reign himself well and remain in control. "Not... confrontational?" Feng Liu traces her chin with an index and a thumb. "Yeah, it''s not even a question of who Bibi Dong likes hitting more. Heck, she''s married to me," Ja Sun''s remark went unappreciated as the Douluo frowned. Before she couldment on it, he adds, "We can always team up." And the notion attracted Feng Liu. It wouldn''t be the first time Ja Sun befriended a bitch. He already was a brother to Hu Lana and Jun''er. He had experience under his belt and this made him realize that Feng Liu wasn''t the kind of woman he should really even think of pursuing a more serious rtionship with. Their ''interests'' matched, that''s all that matter. "How?" She expected a verbal reply, not Ja Sun suddenly whipping his hand and smacking her really smackable butt with his padded paws as a yelp slips through her lips. Just when she came to digest what had urred, Ja Sun cates her indignation before they even erupt. "Now you have something inmon with Bibi Dong, the feel of a spank from me," he stood up, positively towering. Even Qian Daoliu''s presence never made Feng Liu feel like a helpless little girl as Ja Sun''s did but then again, she was beginning to feel a lot more things a lot quicker than she imagined. Averting her gaze, Feng Liu retorted, "I didn''t appreciate that." "Hah, sure you did," Ja Sun was confident. Again... he also DIDN''T appreciate spanks... but it was nice knowing that he could get smacked once or twice, right? Patting Feng Liu''s shoulder, he smiled, "I''ll see you around. It''s a small enough ship, after all. We eat around 7 so it''s up to you if you wanna join us." With that, Ja Sun left. Again, he didn''t know about Feng Liu enough and wasn''t interested in speed-running a newly budding spanking friendship... They would have enough time to sort themselves out. --- Yuehua certainly needed some attention. Some warmth, at the very least. Unlike others, she left her family behind, and it hung over her head. The worry. The burden of it all. Despite Ja Sun''s constion and her belief in his words, Yuehua worried for her family naturally. So, she leaned against the railing around the roof of the yacht with a swimming pool embedded within. Yuehua still didn''t understand why they needed a pool ON the ship when they were surrounded by Ocean but Ja Sun was pretty determined to have it. "You aren''t seasick, too, are you?" Ja Sun''s question brings Yuehua back from her daze as she looks back with a smile. Her fingers brushed her flowing locks of hair as she kept her silver-blue hair untied. Even the hem of her somewhat baggier and thin skirt flipped along the wind as she was in the holiday spirit, at least, with her fashion if not her mind. "No... I''m just thinking about my n..." she revealed the truth. There wasn''t any point in hiding things from him now, was it? Standing beside her in no time and looking in the same direction from where they departed, Ja Sun chuckled, "They''ll be fine. Qian Xunji just can''t afford to identally get on my bad side aside from what he has done already. After all, I have his God Tablet and Divine Tool. So, it''s a stalemate. Truly. Not only in our individual situation but our political one, too." Yuehua sighed softly, "So, it all boils down to who can get another powerhouse?" Ja Sun nodded. Of course, to others, Qian Xunji had the numbers and he may just nurture another god... But Ja Sun knew better. An iplete god-like Xunji would never let anyone ascend without gaining his own Tablet. So really, the initiative was with them. Fortunately or Unfortunately, given one''s own perspective... Gods just aren''t THAT easy to create. Soon hugging and covering Yuehua from the back as she leaned into his embrace, Ja Sun whispered, "Hey, want to meet them? I can arrange for your family to" "No, that would be ridiculous," Yuehua pouted, "I mean, WE already feel cluttered with the addition of Bing Bing, Snow, and Feng Liu. Wasn''t this trip supposed to be more about the Sea God Ind?" She turns around while still in his arms with the barest hint of annoyance in her pale blue pupils, "And Erlong is slumping in my room... I know I invited her an all but I also wanted to... train." Her voice grew a tad bit scratchier at thest word as she leaned further into his embrace with no one watching them. After all, Yuehua felt she had waited TOO long. And if she would have pressed for marriage in some fear that things might not work out if she just puts out... she simply knew Ja Sun better at this point. He wanted to be with her just as much as he wanted to be with others and remain responsible for his actions... to a certain extent, at the very least, when it came to his... H-Harem... ''I''m part of it... right?'' Yuehua was self-aware. She most definitely was a part of it. "We can train," Ja Sun nodded with a bright grin, "I could call Ja Yin and Violet, too. Give them their homework and all." Restraining the urge to roll her eyes, Yuehua red at the man, "You could stop... ying around for once." Ja Sun smirked and then looked around before his eyesnded on the pool, "Want to take a swim?" Yuehua blinked in surprise. The pool? What? *** Alternate Title: Spank Buddies *** A/N: Clearly, this boat trip will be more of a smut chain than anything. Yuehua and others have theirplete development and now the time is ripe to enjoy themselves... while beasts don''t really need a better reason than just an itch to have it scratched, right? *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Mistogan2! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 343: Phoenixs Cries of Pleasure (2) Chapter 343: Phoenix''s Cries of Pleasure (2) Yuehua never imagined THIS type of clothing could exist but... she did ask for training and her ''tutor'' made it clear that she MUST wear this... Hugging her arms under her breasts as she gulps when she realizes how scandalous she looks out in the open in such an outfit, Yuehua had an urge to run away. But the more courageous side of her... the part that she built with pain, experience, and adventure over the years prevails. She didn''t want to run away. In fact, she was looking forward to it. She always looked forward to this day but never expected it to be so different. And honestly... it would be weird IF they didn''t have a thing for open surroundings. After all, Yuehua can''t recall a day in thest few years where she didn''t just rest under a canopy or y her zither out in the open for others to hear. What... DID make Yuehua a bit fearful was getting caught red-handed... or red-bummed, if the tales of Ah Yin and others are to be believed. Unlike her, Ja Sun had reverted to his human form, at her behest. Something about maybe being a bit too big for her first experience... what a joke! He was sincere in training her!... Yeah, maybe not. His gaze lingered on Yuehua''s half-naked form. A light blue bikini top covered her breasts slightly and even slimmer hotpants snuck over her hips and snugly dug into her supple flesh somewhat. She had a pearl band around her waist that matched the pearl band holding her silver-blue hair in a ponytail. Of course, helping Yuehua form this outfit with the golden wardrobe ring was easy. Just as Ja Sun eyed her, Yuehua, too, snuck nces at him. Being in his human form meant that his hair was short, still untamed, and ck once again. The green in his eyes didn''t fade, however. Not since he became a sage. Still, him being fully clothed in her n''s sherwani seemed to check all of her boxes as he wore a verdant-colored outfit. It wasfortable, to be honest. More than training pants, too. "Y- You look good... S- Sun..." Yuehua whispered in a stammer, her cheeks flushed and her heart racing against her chest. "Oh, thanks, you too. I almost forgot the color of my hair," He brushed his fingers into his hair. Maybe he had gotten toofortable with his spirit transformation? Then again, his fur was of premium quality. "Yes... your hair is ck..." Only NOW Yuehua rolled her eyes and felt second-hand embarrassment for her first-handment and promptly groaned while nting her face into her hands. ''Your hair is ck? Is that the level I have fallen to? I could have said anything! ANYTHING!'' Looking at the amused Ja Sun from the gaps between her finger, Yuehua''s muffled voice echoed, "Please... tell me that you''ve heard worse..." "Much worse," Ja Sun nodded and lied. Honestly, what Yuehua said was equivalent to him pointing at Hu Lana when she was eight months pregnant with Xie Yue and calling her fat... okay, maybe not that diabolical. She huffed and sat over the edge of the pool with an absolutely disheartened look. Her feet dipped into the pool. "Sorry... I just..." She muttered, now worried for a whole different reason. Chuckling, Ja Sun sat beside her. His feet, too, dipped into the pool and drenched his pants. "You''re nervous, I get it," He leaned against her, "I mean... you''re still doing way better than Erlong... or me and Yin when we did it first." "Really?" Yuehua looked at him in surprise, not really able to imagine him and Yin being awkward given their chemistry. He simply grins and nods, "Oh, yeah, I was a mess. But I''m d I have more experience so your first time is more memorable for you." Surprising Yuehua, he adds, "It''s a beautiful evening..." they looked at the orange sun melding with the blood-red horizon. Despite the horrifying situation... it did make up for the pretty scenery as he whispered, "Would you sing for me?" Yuehua looked reluctant. "What if others hear it?" "They won''t," Ja Sun assured and she believed his words. Yuehua looks over at the red, bleak but beautiful horizon. Her lips part naturally as herforting voice echoed in the most natural song of fire and blood. It would evoke heartache from listeners. Her voice would put aged wine to shame and Ja Sun was d... that he got to enjoy all this. --- Even Yuehua didn''t know when she stopped singing or when she shifted onto Sun''sp. Was it once the sky began to darken? She certainly remembers the water in the pool illuminating by itself so the surroundings must have gotten dimmer. Her hands sped upon his, her fingers were interlocked with his as she felt herself pushing her lips further up into the warm sensation of his thin lips. She remembers them staring deep into each other''s eyes but her eyes eventually drifted shut to further feel the kiss. She realizes how caring he is despite feeling his calloused palms. He is intense, that''s for sure. His crazy heartbeat made her own race wildly. But he continued to match his pace with her till she found herself... barely satiated. Slowly pulling back, still tasting their partner on each other''s lips, Ja Sun and Yuehua lock their eyes once again. Her face nuzzles into his neck somewhat like a little bird as she whispers, "That was... great..." She wanted to say a lot more... but she sealed her lips shut as he leaned further into her and pecked her lips once again, not quite done yet... much to her gratification. His hands escape her hold and graze up her bare arms. His soft, sensual touch sends jolts offort down her spine as her lips part further by themselves. When his hands eventually settle on her shoulders, he pulls back and smiles, "Yeah... this is great." He doesn''t really give Yuehua a chance to resist. Oh, she could, if she wanted to. But then again... she didn''t just sing her hearts out for the night to end just like that. His thicker, tougher digits slide under the thin thread of her bikini top and tug them away to free her pale breasts topped by pink nipples that already poked out. The Bikini Top by itself melts into her body as Yuehua turns quiet... really so. Her head lowered and even her neck somewhat flushed as she watches in anticipation of how his hands reached down to cup her breasts and massage them gently. His warm touch made her exert a soft, whimper against her will. After all, she could already feel him growing harder... thicker, and untamable beneath her ass and thighs. His hot breath constantly grazes down her neck and tickles her ear as she watches him firmly fitting her breasts into his palms. Yuehua''s charm wasn''t in her exaggerated body proportions like Erlong''s bust or Bibi Dong''s butt. Instead, the somewhat slender woman projected grace even in the skimpiest of outfits. The kind of grace that Ja Sun desired to taint for who knows how long. And proving to his desires, as if ying with her soft breasts wasn''t enough, his left hand begins to trail down. The tips of his finger teased her waist through jolts of spirit energy and then unbuttoned her shorts, causing Yuehua to gasp sharply. "S-Sun," she mewls, pressing her back further into his clothed chest as her wide, watery eyes look up with equal anticipation and fear. If she feared anything, him smiling and giving her a peck reassured her more than his words ever could. Yuehua still looked up, however. Her hands clutched up on his shoulders leaving her breasts to Ja Sun''s right hand as she felt his left hand''s digitsing into contact with her softer mounds down south. As if this wasn''t enough. As if his fingers gently rubbing her most intimate location wasn''t enough, Ja Sun leaned down, his lips peppering her neck with tender kisses as she finally couldn''t hold back the soft moan building up in the back of her tongue. It was embarrassing to admit but Yuehua had already removed her panties before Ja Sun''s fingers snaked down. And now... she appreciated him not bringing it up. Her hips bucked slightly when he spread her entrance open against her shorts. She was wet, already. She felt hot. Her body was as ready as her mind when she demanded ''everything'' from him. Turning her head sideways in embarrassment for what she was about to do, another lurid mewl escapes her lips as the shorts around her ass dissolve into her body, too, leaving her naked save for the pearl waistband. Oh, she knew how dirty she looked WITH the strung pearls around her waist. She snuck a nce down. Her lower lip trembled as his fingers didn''t stop. His breathing was still hot but steady without a hint of surprise. And this made her feel even more... humiliated somehow. It''s as if... Ja Sun EXPECTED her to be this ''low.'' To be this skanky. And the truth wasn''t far. Yuehua IS an absolute freak all things considered... it''s just that she''s in a team that dilutes her situation given how each one of them had more scandals under their belt. After a while, Yuehua''s thighs sp down tightly against his wrists, a louder cry of pleasure escaping her lips as she squirts over his fingers and pants. Her breathing soon regained steadiness as she suddenly looked up and gasped, "I- It''s just... I mean, could we just..." Oh, her cheeks and ears felt so hot as she looked away once again. Her bare cheeks felt his cock throbbing against her for a while but she simply got too carried away. Her lower lips quivered even now. Her innards still clenched at the thought of what''s toe... "We can," Ja Sun agreed, his somewhat huskier tone made her gulp as his pants disappears into his body and makes his cock spring up in a jolt in between her thighs. Her eyes widen for a moment and then she lets go of Ja Sun''s shoulder. Understandably, as the t of his twitching, excited member rested over the t of her crotch, Yuehua couldn''t help but touch it. Gingerly. Her fingers felt how hot and big it felt. If she was Lana, she might have evenmented ''Fat and juicy'' under her breath but she COULDN''T... even if it was. She was scared... but she lean back and widen her legs apart. Using one hand to spread open her entrance as her tight little pink quim twitched, Yuehua tried to alleviate herself and when she failed to do so and align the tip of his shaft against her, almost slipping, too, Ja Sun held her waist with both of his hands and silently held her up. If she wanted to take it... if she wanted to be the one who brings the massive shaft to spread her open... to hit her deepest spots... he let her. Taking a deep breath, Yuehua descends slowly. She feels the bulbous tip alreadyrger than her nubile entrance prod into her... spread her. She''s already slick after having one explosive orgasm and even though it hurt for a moment, her well-warmed and prepared cunt of hers spreads and epts her lover. A sharp pain suddenly made her wince but she''s had worse moments. The trickle of blood mapping down his veiny shaft wasn''t enough to stop her and she continues to descend until she feels herself filled to the brim. She didn''t look down but she knew she failed to swallow him downpletely. However, she was far from disheartened. Leaving his thighs, her hands once again coil around the back of his neck, and her head shifts sideways as he leans down to peck her shoulder while moving her up and down with his tight grasp over her waist. Obviously, she felt strained in the beginning but soon, the voice that sang the beautiful song of fire and blood began to moan. Her juices dripped and mixed with the initial trickle of her blood. There was a sense of excitement in Yuehua as she felt... liberated. Why wouldn''t she? She''s the stickler who kept yapping about manners and whatnot but here she was, with an adulterous essory of pearls around her waist and her body filled by a man... a man she''se to admire and love. She had her lips locked with him in a sloppy, tongued kiss. She came on him AGAIN as his fat and juicy cock hit the best spots that she never knew she had! It was thrilling. She was out in the open! She was cumming into the open pool meant for all! If nothing else... today''s tutoring did allow Yuehua to understand that she wasn''t that different from her teammates when it came to certain things... certain... positions. *** Alternate Title: Corruption of Phoenix; Yuehua''s Into Seggs *** A/N: Yuehua was ALWAYS a slut... she just needed a little nudging... maybe a little cowgirling~ *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to Deividas Seputis, Tyler H, and Jamrad Likely!! Read 15 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 344: A Golden Dilemma Chapter 344: A Golden Dilemma Others cheered for Yuehua with their cups raised high. Already a bit ''used'' to such a situation and aware of the tension between Ja Sun and their loveable Phoenix, the morning''s announcement didn''te as a surprise. Even Ja Yin had nothing negative to think of it. Well, then again, her mind was preupied with the array she and Ja Sun had been working on. It was sensational, Ja Yin was sure of it. Once this array actually works... they could TRULY defy gods and heaven. Not just the kind of defiance one does by aiming to be a god and wrestling away one of the heavenly rights. No. A true act of defiance. An act that only gods can manage. An act a god already did achieve in front of Ja Sun which further allowed him to advance this idea of hers. Once they were all done, Ja Yin shot Ja Sun a nce. Again, she would usually be annoyed by Ah Yin next to him... sharing the same face and all, but she wasn''t at the moment and simply walked away after tossing her head sideways in a gesture that beckoned him. "What''s up?" He inquired with his divine intent. "If you aren''t nning to fuck anyone else, why don''t weplete the array?" Ja Sun rolled his eyes. That idea of hers was certainly thought-provoking but he was on a cruise, damn it! He has a pool! Let him fuck about already! Being partially connected to him since they were refined together, Ja Yin rolled her eyes, too, as she noted his internal response and spoke, "Or we can do itter... I mean, our n is already set. I- ehm, I wouldn''t mind" "I''ming, too," a third voice interjected as Ja Yin''s eyes widened and she glowered, "How long have you been in on our connection?!" Ah Yin narrowed her eyes from the distance and hugged Ja Sun''s waist slightly, "From the beginning." "You would do that?!" Ja Yin, in turn, looked at Ja Sun who shrugged, "Hey, my conversations are hardly private at this point. In fact, I''ve lost my privacy to even my body long ago... wee to the club." Ja Yin snorted but then she locked gazes with Ah Yin... Wouldn''t this be the best chance to assert her dominance on the blue-silver slut? It''s true that Ah Yin trumped over her in every manner if she didn''t turn to her concept of Destiny but even then it was a long shot. After all, maniption of Destiny can only shift the conclusion of an event for only so much. But this... If she ys her cards right... If she could just find a way to BEND Yin over and --- Bent over, Ja Yin gritted her teeth in rage, and a healthy mix of humiliation cocktailing through her veins. She was also aroused... most naturally. A deep whiff of him in his spirit transformation may only beforting to humans but for beasts... it was the real deal. It was the scent of a being constantly demanding mating rights and honestly, it was quite a vicious cycle. The only ones who realized the true ''strength'' of the scent were sentient beasts and most likely 100000-year-old and even then, those who were physically interested in this scent had to work up their minds to NOT act on it. After all... it was the Beast God. He had his own standards... But when he set his sight on someone... especially a beast, it''s hard to ignore the willing heat. It attracts them even harder. Tugs on their sense. It captivates them and forces them to kneel... crouch, even, in human forms. Knees syed out and crotch wet with desire. s, Ja Yin was in a bit more severe pickle. Let it be known that she wasn''t HAPPY about this situation... that could be argued she herselfnded on... she may as well have tied herself onto the table. A somewhat slender hand brushes past her furry ass. Hey, now... she is human enough. She''s got a pretty face, golden and luscious hair, a great bust, and an even greater ass. Besides, Ja Yin prided herself on the fact that her fur wasn''t like some long-ass droopy ones. No. She had short, trimmed, and velvety golden fur with padding of golden dragon scales underneath, simr to Ja Sun''s own striped coat of glossy silver fur. In fact, it was smoother and softer to touch than most human skin. But the point was something else. It wasn''t HIS hand. He was a happy spectator. His eager scent threatened to mark her in ways that would leave her nothing but a piece of flesh for him to use once SHE''S done! Ja Sun''s room was filled with an even more obvious scent of sex as Ah Yin, still dressed in her casual blues, mused in a low hum, her sadistic smirk showing without anyone else''s presence. "Ah, I know..." Ah Yin smiles and makes her way to the front. "W-What do you want now?!" Ja Yin gasped, making Ah Yin throw back a confused look instead. "What do I want? Actually, I was hoping to enjoy myself. And since we share facial features... just for a night, I was hoping to NOT make your aspirations turn to dust because, well, let''s face it, you stole my face," Narrowing her round eyes and fixating her sapphire orbs on the flushed beast tied by the blue silver goddess vines in the room, Ah Yin cleared up, "YOU''RE the one who suddenly pounced on me," she turned around and revealed her bluish kimono top pretty ruffled up, "I still can''t believe you thought you''d manage to shove me around. Of the things you could share with Sun... I don''t know where you picked stupidity. Maybe it''s your original trait?" Ja Sun was too damn satisfied that Ah Yin didn''t think low of his intelligence despite his shenanigans... cause he would never pull something so STUPID as Ja Yin. Like damn, he would have just gotten along to have a fun time, too... and now here they were. "Now, however," Ah Yin turns around with a pointed stare and looks at Ja Yin with the same severity when she tore the golden beast''s heart out and reforged her again only to put her through the same to assert her own Blue-Silver dominance. After all, no one doubted that adder of various ranks would form around Ja Sun soon enough of which she and Bibi Dong currently stood at the top... and Ah Yin had no intention of stepping down. Clicking her tongue in genuine annoyance as her mood was all but ruined, Ah Yin repeated, "Now, however, I want something else. Loser''s gotta pay, right? You can try messing with me and I''ll y along every time but there''s got to be consequences for you... and rewards for me." It had nothing to do with Ja Sun until she looked up in his direction. He was just satisfied being a spectator alone. It was hot for him Ah Yin being an actual mistress and lording over someone like Ja Yin but her nce made him realize that she had something in mind that involved him. But... the passing caution in her gaze also revealed her awareness of the fact that if she involves him... he''ll somehow manage to wrap the situation around his fingers ande out on top. It was astute of her. Still, if she was always this callous... she wouldn''t have gotten his bun in her oven, right? So, throwing caution to the wind, Ah Yin makes her way toward Ja Sun and out of Ja Yin''s vision but the spirit beast does have mental intent and follows the blue-haired menace until she reaches her husband and wraps her hands around his neck. Understanding how simplicity would work best in the situation because... it IS Ja Yin they were talking about, Ah Yin cooed while brushing her lips against his, "How about YOU punish her for me? Hmm? She clearly doesn''t understand the weight of responsibility she wants to bear so... how about you give her a taste of it~?" "That''s why we''re here, you dumb bitch!" Ja Yin cackles without care despite being exposed more than usual. Ah Yin deadpans for a second and lets go of Ja Sun as she whispers, "Don''t you stop even for a second..." Ja Sun smiles and leans forward, easily pecking the pouty Ah Yin who really showed such a face only to him and that, too, rarely. His hand gives her left cheek an assuring squeeze, "Would have done it even if she wasn''t being such a brat." --- As Ja Sun informed... he nned to treat Ja Yin the way she had been demanding for a while... months, in fact. Under Ah Yin''s zed, narrowed gaze, Ja Sun thrusts his hips forward once again "Nnngh~ Don''tya stap!" Ja Yin''s throaty growl extended to a lewd moan as Ah Yin''s knees instead felt like giving out, the expected mother''s fingers now digging deep into her own juicy cunt as Ja Sun fucked Ja Yin with wanton lust oozing from his being. After all, the idea Ja Yin brought through her array... changed things. Even now, as they fuck! Ja Yin may be a slut but she''s the kind who wanted something from Ja Sun to fulfill her primal urge after she bonded with him... an even intimate connection. Something more! It wasn''t possible previously but is now. Of course, not NOW itself. However, it was closer the idea. This just made Ja Yin more open to... Well, to be precise, this just made Ja Yin''s cunt more open and stretched for Ja Sun as a pool of her juices developed underneath them all the while the wet, sloppy noises of his cock railing into her hot and tight crotch filled the room, her moans, however, drowned them AND Ah Yin''s softer mewls. Maintaining a swift and steady pace that would definitely pass for extraordinarily rough for others including those who had just stepped into such realms, for instance, Yuehua, Ja Sun droned out Ja Yin''s lurid gasps and begs for more. As if her asking for it would make him go quicker. If anything, whenever Ja Yin begged out loud, Ja Sun would instead take his time to admire his tool shove a bit deeper into her and then smack down with a such force that it rocked her entire body starting from her jiggling golden butt into which his paws dug! "Hnaah~!" Moaning rather cutely, Ja Yin felt herself abruptly tearing out of Ah Yin''s vines that kept her in ce. To be honest, Ja Yin could have torn away from the forces given she possessed Ultimate Strength as her ability but she... COULDN''T... because she lost in ambushing Ah Yin... that''s all. But as she was pulled up with an unforgiving fist balling a fistful of her mane and tugging her head back a bit further until she felt his hot, husky grunt right across the nubile angle of her neck, Ja Yin''s royally refined quim clenched once again, orgasming rather explosively on his cock for she simply felt her mind turn into mush after ''uniting'' with what could be considered her destined half itself! Ja Sun wasn''t in any better of a position. He felt himself on the edge for a while now. Every time his throbbing tip kissed her tighter cervix and stretched it further in, he felt her tight folds squeezing and moving on their own as if trying their hardest to milk him. Now, as their bodies clung together, his chest pressed up into her back, and his other hand fondling her voluptuous breasts, Ja Sun finally snarled softly as he pulled Ja Yin''s head to the side to peck her lips which turned into a match between feline tongues and he milked into her till it overflowed out as they stopped for a moment. As Ja Yin and Ja Sun pull apart, she had many things to say to him. Her brilliant gold-red pupils matched all three of his emerald-gold pupils yet Ja Sun was unceremoniously pulled out from her with a much viler force and the hungry empyrean growled. She did feel weak in her knees but she was quick to turn around as the slut of a Blue Silver Goddess already straddled him. "I huff! Wasn''t done!" Ja Yin gasped in anger but Ah Yin sneered in reply, "And? Do you think I care?" Scoffing, Ja Yin approached the duo with Ja Sun already fucking his wife without a care in the world. "I suppose you won''t mind this if you''re already fucking his cock slobbered in my juices, right?" Ja Yin syed open her dripping cunt with his cum sliding down her furry thigh as Ah Yin narrowed her eyes and smirked. Just when Ja Yin thought she could get Ah Yin to do something... multiple blue-silver vines spread Ja Yin''s limbs right then and there while a rather bulky knot of grass rammed into that golden cunt of hers! "Don''t look at me," Ja Sun scoffed when Ja Yin looked at him with all three of her eyes wide and asking for pity, "You just can''t stop messing with Yin." *** Alternate Title: Ah Yin of Blue Silver Dildos and Sex Swing Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to caleb boggs, j n, and NornBeChill!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 345: Evils Worst Nightmare (1) Chapter 345: Evil''s Worst Nightmare (1) Xie Yue was the most excited as the Yacht finally left the red waters for a blue one. The sky cleared up, too, as if a border divided the rest of the ocean from the area near the coast of the Douluo Continent. And that is the truth. Qian Xunji had permanently changed the environment of that particr region and made it inhospitable for most. However, Ja Sun believed that even such a poisonous environment would soon birth creatures of its own. That''s just how heaven worked. "Yay! Dad! Let''s fish!" Xie Yue giggles and jumps into Xie Xan''s arms as Ja Sun, lounging with a rather handsome grey-haired man in his boxers while wearing ck shades, jeers from the sideline, "Yeah, Xan! Fish a 100000-year-old beast! I can sense quite a few underneath us!" His words made Xie Xan''s lips twitch. "Oh? That many?" Hu Lana hums as she wore swimwear, too, and looks over at the man lounging between her and Sun, "Grandmaster, would you like something to drink?" Then both Ja Sun and Hu Lana snickered, prompting Yuehua to speak up, "You two should just let Grandmaster rest. He still hasn''t woken up, after all..." "Just letting him enjoy the sun," Ja Sun shrugs with a mischievous smile and then stands up. Strangely, Hu Lana and Xie Xan grow quiet, too, while Xiao Bei, Snow, Bing Bing, and every other powerhouse on the yacht rush out, too. Groaning, Xie Xan sets his son down and smiles, "Yue''er, be a good boy and y with your Sister Wu, alright?" The boy pouts but nods regardless and just returns to the ship. "Why do you think they are surrounding us?" Snow questions once the boy left and looks at Ja Sun with a weird expression, "Didn''t you say we are free from the sight of the Blood God?" "We are," Ja Sun shrugs, "But his sight alone. Others can sense us, well, they can sense you guys. Not me, Ah Yin, Ja Yin, and even Bibi." Violet curiously leans over the railing and hums, "Maybe they want to make sure we aren''t nning to attack them." Walking over, Ja Sun looks equally curious, "I guess we''ll have to wait and see. I don''t sense the Whale who escapedst time, the Demonic Whale''s mate, I mean. Is she around here?" He looks back at Bi Ji who nods in reply, "Yes, the territory of Demonic Whales should be about 300 kilometers west." "Why? Still not satiated?" Bing Bing crosses her arms and questions while still feeling for the worse due to seasickness. Letting his gaze fully rest on her, Ja Sun smirks, "Maybe I''m not. Why? Are you volunteering?" Bing''s lips part in surprise before she flushes in anger. Before she could dig her grave, Snow pats her head and smiles, "What did we talk about being bratty?" "B- But he is hunting other beasts'' mates now!" Bing Bing scowls in reply. She still couldn''t wrap her head around how many proud beasts were falling for a... man! "Hey, what kind of monster do you think I am?" Ja Sun scoffs. "A terrible one?" Lana chimes in. "Oh, I know, a lustful one," Erlong sneers from the side but quickly averts her gaze when Jun''er shot her an equally mocking stare. "You''re all wrong, of course," Ah Yin hums, "My husband is not a monster." "Thank you," Ja Sun sighs and shakes his head. Although, in hindsight, he should have seen the next thinging. "He''s just a slut addict!" "Oh, making new words like Bitch Paws, eh?" Oscar chuckles. "My point is!" Ja Sun interjects before anyone else could share their two bits, "I didn''t ask her location to have sex with a whale. The idea is neat, but no. Having sex with a scorpion sounds more adventurous than that." "Wha?" Bing Bing gasps but Ja Sun continues, "I just want a good measure of the territories. After all, the overlords of the ocean will soon have to decide which faction to pick." "Faction?" Bi Ji questions and adjusts her sses. "There is a Blood God and I suppose, with her inheritance, Bibi Dong will be the next person to be a true rank 100 god, too. So, obviously, those weaker than them will have to pick sides." "What about you, Master?" Violet questions. She simply considers him the strongest god or not. "Me? Of course, I am stronger than gods... so does it matter?" As others rolled their eyes at his reply, the ocean boiled around them but instead of turning over due to the sudden shift in tides and weather, the ship remained steady. But Bing Bing quickly covered her mouth and then red at Ja Sun who stared at her with a smirk. *Gsssh* *Gssssh* *Gsssssssh* Ja Sun and others silently watch as men with varying features burst out of the surface of the ocean with a rather great show of strength. There are five of them, each a beast above the age of 100000 years. They each stood on a pir of water with scale-like armors covering various parts of their bodies and ranging from bright colors such as yellow to somewhat dull and stony grey. Horns, long hair, fish scales, webbed fingers, and toes, too, probably. Aquatic features were deliberately formed in their human persona as if they didn''t turn human for the sake of it but to distinguish themselvespared to the ''humans'' on board. In fact, this form of funing was the same thing Zi Ji did to herself. From her palm-sized fleshy inky purple wings to her thick and meaty reptilian tail and her scaly ws. This did not mean Zi Ji or these beasts were stronger than the usual human form. Instead, most of them were now as weak as a titled douluo above the realm of rank 96. "Is this how you wee your Beast God?" Bi Ji takes charge which was wholly appreciated as Ja Sun eases somewhat and leans against the railing next to Violet. The central one of the five beasts still keeps his arms crossed. Tusks were formed from under his lower and upper lips alongside a bony decor of ne and earpieces over his bright blue scaly armor which gave him a savage appearance. "We do not wish to insult the honor of Beast God," he speaks, his tone, unlike his body, is a bit shrill. "But the Beast God, like the previous one, is for the beasts of the Continent. And the Continent has a new god. Another human who chose to destroy the ocean." "And our Ruler faced him directly. Not only that, he beat the new Blood God," Bi Ji calmly narrows her eyes and adjusts her sses once again, "Please state to what we owe this wee. And I request you to not insult our intelligence by lying and should just state what ails you." "Nothing ails us except the frivolity of Humanity against nature and the sea," the leftmost, thinner spirit beast with jagged teeth red at Ja Sun, an offense that the magnanimous Beast God is willing to ignore. "If that were to be true, the five overlords of the territory would not have joined each other. I realize, Sovereign Sea Python, that your territory was ruined by Blood God. But instead of conquering the nearest area... the five of you have joined hands. Against amon enemy, I presume," Bi Ji smiles. "Maybe" Sovereign Sea Python was about to speak when Zi Ji just rolls her eyes and red while releasing a tremendous archaic drake aura of hers, "Just answer her, or I''ll eat one of you for every question you waste!" Bi Ji merely nods, not even trying to instill moredy-like manners into Zi Ji abined effort of the Emerald Swan and Clear Phoenix, to be precise since they were still up against a rtively formidable force. The central beast finally sighs and nods, "Aye... amon, vicious enemy. From the continent. It''s as if the beasts and humans of the continent simply cannot see right... and this one is evil." Ja Sun blinks at this because he realizes that the Elephant Tuna Beast wasn''t calling their enemy''s act evil... but the beast''s nature itself. "And what do you expect us to do? We did not set sail to mingle in the troubles of other territories," Bi Ji hums. If it was before, she would have tried to help regardless but she now worked under Ja Sun... and as loyal, hardworking, and earnest to show that she has what it takes to fill this role and many others, Bi Ji knew that Ja Sun would not help for free. Not to outsiders, anyway. He simply follows a code, she realized. Whether a small one or arge one, a price must be exacted for any service they provide. The Elephant Tune Beast nods in understanding, "It is true... that the beasts of Sea and the Land have their differences. But this time... this beast is demonic. It adapts to various tactics in a moment and has yet to reveal its full strength. He hunts at our schools almost every week and the only thing that stops him from attacking us directly is our alliance. He can''t handle five of us together... but that will change soon." "Get. to. the. point." Zi Ji seethes and snarls in a low tone, finally earning herself a reproachful stare from Bi Ji. "Ehm," the central beast clears his throat, "We shall pay from the collective treasury of our schools. The deepest, darkest, and most mysterious treasures of the ocean will be yours to pick if you help us." While Bi Ji contemted the offer, a rather curious tone questions the five of them, "Why can''t I just loot you and take on the beast giving you a hard time?" This earns Ja Sun all the focus other five beasts were afraid to provide since they had heard rumors from other beasts... But this is something they needed to face. One of the beasts, one with a deer''s antlers emerging from his forehead sighs and smile, "You could, Beast God. If Treasures meant everything to us, we would have fought for them till ourst breath. The Ocean is vast. More than we can imagine and even 100000-year-old beasts like us can only upy a tiny portion of it collectively. Only one individual has ever explored the mystery of ocean till its deepest trenches" "Yes, Poseidon," Ja Sun turns his gaze to the rather soothing waves of the ocean and smiles, "We know each other... from amon cause." "Treasures alone won''t work," he turns to the five beasts, "We''re here for some time and our... objective would require my family to be trained adequately to face aquatic spirit masters and beasts," he demands quite openly, "We''ll stay here and you''llmand the beasts in your schools to spar with them and prepare them. Of course, no kills, that''s rather obvious. And describe the beast that''s troubling you." While the Flood Dragon Beast did have a certain charm of a leader to him, it was the Elephant Tuna Beast that held the reigns. So, the beasts grew silent for a while and realized that the conditions stated... were truly not overbearing. The rumors suggested that the Beast God would want to beat them to the inch of their life but would leave them alive... yet, the Beast God turned out to be far kinder. Then again, his mission was to be a Grandmaster in any one of thews of reality and induce a tribtion to be a god. The rank and reward would be granted to him based on his task itself. Beating other beasts... just did not give him any benefits. That''s all. Ja Sun lived for benefits. Oh, and tits, too. That is equally important. "We can agree on the terms... as for this beast... it is a vile one. Even five of us cannot stop him from escaping. His tail poisonous than the abyssal scorpions and his fangs is sharper than the Sea Dragon! We aren''t strongest in the Ocean but the five of us can even contend with the school of Demonic Whales... yet, this beast..." As he continued, Ja Sun''s eyes soon brightened. *** Alternate Title: Ja Yin Didn''t Get a Weing Party! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to caleb boggs, j n, and NornBeChill!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 346: Evils Worst Nightmare (2) Chapter 346: Evil''s Worst Nightmare (2) A pair of pale, smooth feet adorned by blood-red glimmering anklets soone to a stop in front of arge mirror. He views himself silently. By every description but two, he remains a god. The two things he missed, at the moment, however are simply essential in the definition of being a god. Divine Weapon. God Tablet. His slender fingers touch the right side of his face as he recalls the ugly scar that marked him. He still recalls the owner of that scar. That devilish tiger that could even contend with a titled douluo without being a 100000-year-old beast... an evil creature. What truly made him... a little peeved was something else. His God Tablet, he would recover. His enemies, he would vanquish. No. It was something else that hovered over his mind and burdened his heart. It''s supposed to be something important... but if it is really important, why would he forget it? ''It''s something to do with my scar...'' Xunji muses while staring at his reflection in the mirror. He''s all healed up but he still feels the emptiness in his being after being robbed of his god tablet and divine weapon. On the day of his ascension, no less. What should have been a time of fulfillment instead left him iplete. Broken. But after all these thoughts, Xunji once again looked at the right side of his face. Deep within him, his divine instincts felt that something core to him... more important than the God Tablet, and his divine weapon was missing. But still, after knowing so, Xunji could not realize what it was. The thought kept him awake at night and left him distracted from his tasks. Sighing softly, he pries himself out of this puzzle and speaks up even before the individual on the other side could knock, "Come in." The door to his rather in room was open. Unlike what one may think, his room was not decorated with furniture built out of precious minerals and materials. Instead, the room was painted in a pale red color and aside from this mirror, one could only see a mat lying in the corner. In fact, when not in his rather contentious armored divine form that made him look more of a divine stripper than a god, Xunji adorned his usual gold and white robes while the new scepter that came with the title of the Supreme Pontiff was no longermissioned given the fact that the previous one was plundered by Bibi Dong alongside their treasury before she left. Then again, he was no pontiff but the ruler of the continent... except for one tiny portion known as the King''s Lair. The Titled Douluo who entered wore impressive golden armor. His short blonde hair is swept back, his thin, puckered lips would even make a woman envy him, and his gaze held a level of insane infatuation. "My Divine Lord," he bows deeply to Xunji as his tone is purposely sweet. It''s by a long shot... but can''t me a man for trying, right? "What is it, Elder Yue Guan," Xunji questions and turns around to face him. Still keeping his head low, Yue Guan, better known as Chrysanthemum Douluo, speaks in utter reverence, "We havepiled the preliminary reports from all the talent centers in the continent..." "Go on," Xunji demands calmly, "What reason can there be for you to hold anything back from me?" Yue Guan''s heart shudders as his gaze grows ever so slightly touched, "Divine Lord... it''s only been a few weeks. I am sure that these results are biased and not filled with true talents. Rich and strong surely find their way to manipte things even at a lower level." "It''s only a preliminary result. There are more toe. Even if there is only one true gem in all the candidates... it''s a sess. There is only one other inheritance known, after all." Walking past Gue Yuan, Xunji remarks, "Good work. You and Elder Ghost need to prepare other Douluos. The Elder Hall is long dissolved and each elder has a chance to get stronger. Under my rule, true hardworking talents will have the opportunity to seed regardless of their standing." "Yes, Divine Lord!" Xunji disappeared into a bloody mist and appeared on top of the Heaven Dou Empire''s Castle. His gaze shifted toward the central most location of the continent and focused on the King''s Lair. But the defense of this location... and the origin of it still made his heart cower in fright. More than that, he looked at two ''empty'' spots. The Giant Forest and the central location of the Sunset Forest... "Your enemies have several means. Ironic given your enemies have antagonized several more and made acquaintances with the wrong bunch." Xunji turns back and looks at the source of the voice. "You are?" He calmly observes the phantom-like image of a strapping, redheaded youth in ming red robes and owning a pair of pure blue eyes. "A True God," the phantom replies, "Not of this world, but another. However, heaven epasses us all the same. I bring you gifts... topensate for your losses." Xunji stares at the avatar for some time before his domain spread out. The entire empire watched in fear as the sky turned red while menacing red lightning flickered around Xunji. A heavy suppression instantly made all the Titled Douluos of the continent kneel. Meanwhile, the phantom nods, "Your reach has spread wider than the moment you just turned into a god." "You observed my tribtion?" Xunji narrows his eyes. "And more. I wasn''t alone, of course... this has a few individuals of interest, and might I add, has the greatest concentration of ''interesting'' beings. I''m a God Officer, like you. I''m sure you gained the information of the hierarchy of the divine realm, right?" Seeing Xunji still retain his silence, the being shrugs, "As for your gift" "Leave," Xunji tears away his gaze and silently watches over the continent once again. "You need allies after you failed your most recent tribtion. A god cannot remain in the lower realm for more than a hundred years after his ascension... and without your god tablet, you cannot leave. You need our help... or in hundred years, you will die. As the youngest god, no less." Unperturbed, Xunji replies calmly, "Do you think I persevered to be a god... do you think I betrayed any and everyone to work under someone else''s wishes? Return to your site of inheritance. Wait. You''ll be discovered like every other inheritance. Hundred years... are enough..." "Enough?" The phantom frowns, "Enough for what?" Turning to look at the phantom with a smile that would freeze anyone''s blood, Xunji chuckles hauntingly, "I will lead the age of gods. A life ofcency... is not what I desire. If I am destined to die in 100 years, let it be by the hand of another ambitious god than this dull world. Life finds a way and I suppose... with many, many gods... I will be motivated enough to find more means to better myself" "You will overload the divine realm" Before the phantom could scream, it entirely disappeared under the effects of a blood-red haze while Xunji watch over the empire. "How disappointing must my life be to take part in someone else''s petty schemes after forming my own immortal qi? 100 years..." His smile grows mirthful, "100 years of being a god. I wish others could understand the opportunity of it... no, someone else does, too. I hope... even if an enemy, she does not grow to be a disappointment. Looting our coffers was a nice touch." His divine intent spread out the next second, "Prepare the initial team to enter the Ocean. It can hide from my gaze due to its nature but it scours the ocean not far from us and keeps on growing stronger. It is a devil no less than the Renegade Beast God!" --- A white-haired youth sat on the edge of a pool with a fishing rod in his hand. The sky of this world... was amber. And clouds seemed to be formed out of vaporized red blood. Grass on which the youth stood looked dry and rustic and the wind could not be drier. Sensing someone else''s presence, the youth mutters softly, his features still hidden by his velvety ash-white hair. "When I ughtered Rakshasa and drove out the Bringers of Pain... the otherwordly Magus brought by Evil Sage, I never expected things to take such an interesting turn." "By interesting you mean so out of control?" The neer grunts in annoyance and soon sit next to the white-haired youth. This being boasted long blue hair, a muscr tattooed physique, and a thick blue beard. Inparison, the youth was quite slim and rather gentle-looking. "As a god, Poseidon, do you believe in Karma?" "As in attribute?" Poseidon questions. "As in causality," he whispers. Poseidon grows silent and then hums, "We have four dangerous beings on the loose in Douluo Continent and now the fifth one, the Descendant of that Dastardly Goddess of Angel wants to overload the Divine Realm. I should have killed her when I had the chance..." Still calmly ''fishing'', the white-haired youth remarks, "You weren''t there in the age of war. When the Evil Sage used their own son to disrupt the bnce between the Supreme Dragon... and cause him to go insane, everyone expected this of her. She was always an indifferent one... but... not to her son she wasn''t. She loved him dearly." "The Dragon Prince, huh..." Poseidon chuckles, "A being prophecized by the Supreme Dragon himself to either be the next creator or destroyer? It''s a pity he died." "It''s not," the white-haired youth reminds in a quiet tone, "Dragon Prince was born human with the blood of the dragon. He had nothing. No elements loved him like the other dragon kings... yet, he became a grandmaster in almost everyw that he could find. He became Great-Grandmaster in all the basic five elements. And he was on the rise to achieve supreme understanding in one of them... he is a being both the Supreme Dragon and Evil Sage envied and loved. That is why Supreme Dragon went insane... when he killed his beloved. And why Evil Sage receded from the war... into another experiment." Poseidon frowns and interrupts, "Asura... that damn kid has your divine weapon and he plundered another god''s divine weapon and a tablet! YOUR divine weapon is of extreme importance. We all advised you against sending it into the mortal world based on your foresight!" Asura hums calmly. "Holding my weapon means nothing. The one destined for it would im it sooner orter for I am no longer destined for it. A being of ughter likes me knows when it''s time to give up my sword the best." "So, what? That''s it? You''re giving up on that kid? He defied you just as he defied the heavens by holding the attribute of equality!" "All gods are defiers," Asura mumbles, "And defying me only means he disagrees with my notions. I''ve ughtered for less... but I have given up my sword still. It does not matter... nothing matters..." Poseidon scoffs and leaves soon while Asura still watches over the pond while fishing quietly, "Only one person ever had a bloodlust as dreadful as mine. He who was born without it but gained it nheless... now loves him... but he loves understanding them... Evil Sage... you''re cruel to your enemies, your beloved, your offspring, and yourself..." His ruby pupils glimmer with a sh ofplicated emotions as he continues, "Sage, Blood, and even Devil are not as dangerous... as the remaining two... monsters of the past who hide and wait for an opportunity to return..." *** Alternate Title: Plot Thickens *** A/N: Here I go again falling for Xunji. Then again, it''s my damn fault for giving him such a rich backstory and conflict and nature. Anyway, if any of you want to recap the past of the cultivation world that introduced the Evil Sage as the Warlock and how she created spirit masters, you can read chapters 272-273~! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to caleb boggs, j n, and NornBeChill!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 347: Evils Worst Nightmare (3) Chapter 347: Evil''s Worst Nightmare (3) Setting up a dependent dimension filled with a sea was easy enough for Ja Sun. While it would have been easier for his teammates to train right outside, themotion would have most definitely attracted unwanted attention. With Ah Yin present in that world, Ja Sun didn''t really worry for them. In fact, three of the aquatic 100000-year-old beasts were in the barrel-like dimensional artifact to spar with Erlong and Xie Xan. At this point, it was almost a pity that Ah Yin, Jun''er, and Lana were pregnant. The Trio enjoyed the ''vacation'' but just cultivating and resting had started to make them a little restless. After all, they grew up training in many ways, and not being able to spar was finally getting on their nerves, especially, Jun''er''s. Feng Liu, Ja Yin, Violet, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Bei were sparring there, too. What Ja Sun wanted would put him in conflict with other sea-based spirit masters so it was better for most of them to be prepared... The ones that stayed outside were the beasts Zi Ji, Bi Ji, Bing Bing, and Snow. And the remaining two aquatic beasts, too. One of them was the Elephant Tuna itself. Now Ja Sun admitted... he wanted to eat a 100000-year-old tuna and maybe admittance of that fact itself made the beast keep his, well, extraordinarilyrge distance from the Beast God alongside the Flood Dragon Beast. "Now that I think about it, do you taste like a snow cone?" He turns to Snow and questions curiously only for her to shake her head. She is still learning her way around their Beast God. Most of all, she wanted to learn the barest secret to his strength, like many others correctly assumed. It''s not even a matter of being selfish but what is the most natural thing to do in her situation. So, clearing her throat, she hums and speaks ''truthfully'', "What are... snow cones?" Ja Sun stares at her with absolute shock but it is someone else who got offended! "Sister Snow!" Bing gasps, "You don''t know about Snow Cones! It''s second only to popsicles! The crushed snow melts into the mouth alongside the intended syrup spread over it and brings a heavenly" she quickly stops and finds everyone looking at her. Flushing lightly, Bing Bing averts her gaze over to the ocean and mumbles, "Whatever... just saying that Snow Cones are great..." "No, you''re right, they are great. Every passing kid likes them," Ja Sun snickers, his words only making Bing Bing grit her teeth and she scowls, "I''ll have you know, my human form is this way ONLY because this more petite form is the best inbat! And the tinier and more colorful a scorpion is, the more poisonous it is!" Ja Sun hums, "Sure, think that way. Who can stop you." The answer was barely satisfactory and Bing Bing''s re only sharpened. Part of her was more frustrated about why her usually uncaring Sister Snow was trying so HARD here. Well, Snow didn''t even usually speak too much, so, yes, acting somewhat docile and demure was trying too hard in Bing Bing''s gaze! "I''ll not let you have your way with Sister Snow!" She finally blurts out in anger, making Snow and Bi Ji thin their lips while Zi Ji was trying to hold back herughter "Hahahaha!" Correction. Sheughed. Their conflict attracted the two Spirit Beast''s attention but not paying them any heed and matching his gaze with Bing Bing''s honey pupils, Ja Sun chuckles, "Snow? She''s attractive and all and may REALLY taste like a snow cone... but I was hoping to eventually have my way with you." Bing Bing''s eyes widen and she falls into a rightful stupor. "Wha" "Oh, I just wanted to be clear," Ja Sun shrugs, "Can''t make any progress if you keep on thinking I want to stick it to Snow. I want to stick it in BOTH of you. Just to see if you guys feel cold, warm... icy, maybe?" By now other beasts were ckjawed by the Beast God''s rather honest confession. But then again, Ja Sun was at a point he did not need to promote cheap lies. After all, standards of beauty differed for the beasts. For instance, Zi Ji is infatuated with strength rather than appearance. Bi Ji bypetence. Snow and Bing Bing were on a simr side, too. "Y-you can only dream!" Bing Bing hisses, "There is no way I''d ever let you near me!" But the fact that he wished to be with her more than Snow... well, Bing Bing didn''t know what she felt. Her ''loyal'' side was outraged. Snow is everything she isn''t... but her prideful, somewhat narcissistic side is... touched. Someone strong... terrifyingly so, wants of her... When Bing Binges to be, she realizes that none of them are even looking at her. Instead, they kept on leaning against the railing of the yacht and viewed the setting sun over the horizon. Blushing, Bing Bing just huddles a little closer to Snow to hide herself from his gaze... her honey pupils ze slightly as she feels Snow''s stare over her which only makes her blush and feel somewhat guilty... --- As the sun set, a pair of pure red eyes open up wide in an underwater cave. Slowly, a being covered by greyish mist slowly prowls out and then swims up to the surface, leaving a trail of simr mist that disperses into the water and forms patches of grey tadpoles that would scurry away at a moment''s notice. The cave that emerged from itself was filled with various dark creatures constantly feasting on one another. It slowly reaches the surface of the ocean and begins to walk over it. Longer than an ordinary 10000-year-old beast, the figure in the shroud of shadowy mist happens to be almost 40 meters in length but only its pure red eyes seem to flicker from the guise of the darkness. It has been days since he hunted but it did not recall a ship anchored near one of the territories of his game. And it interested him. Slow and stealthy he may be, he''s sure that his presence will be noted. After all, the strange but somehow streamlined boat made out of a material different from wood had various sources of light glowing from within. Just as he was about to reach the stern of the ship, a rather joyous snicker alerted him and set its fur erect in goosebumps! "It''s been so long since west met!" The voice held an almost dangerous charm that made his heart shudder, "Say, do you remember me?" His vision shifted and he now stood in a... dessert? The sky is still dark. Even more beautiful than before. But the sensation of gentle tides no longer grazed his paws and he certainly feels exposed. His glimmering red eyes stare at the group while feeling the ''tiny'' dimension around him. He could feel everything, of course. He could feel that his opponent, like him, is a master of a variety of concepts and elements. He could feel that the other four beasts around this man are strong but not strong enough to defeat him. He feels that one of these beasts, the human drake has a connection with darkness and devouring attributed, consuming which will grant him immense strength. Of course, he is also aware of the threat of the youth that stood in the center of this entourage. With the mist around him disce, the beast was exposed for all to see. Arge, dark-grey tiger with pitch-ck stripes and a pair of feathery wings folded back. Its tail was not furry but instead covered by ayer of exoskeleton that extended to a cruel and vicious hook like a scorpion''s stinger. A mark of the word ''king'' could be observed on his forehead, right above his callous red eyes. A 100000-year-old Dark Devilgod Tiger. Ja Sun instantly sensed the number of concepts and elements brewing within the beast, of which, devouring and time surprised him the most. Devouring is an ability held only by Zi Ji among his ''troops'' and while Ja Sun had some sense of the concept of time after absorbing the spirit soul of the Evil Eye Tyrant, his mastery over it fell short from what he could sense from this tiger... Like him, the tiger had grown at an equally unimaginable pace. Last but not least, its evil attribute was a mix of its ability to devour. To be precise, this beast''s ''Devouring'' skill was an evil attribute itself, simr to Bibi Dong''s ability to devour soul origin. The essential difference, from what Ja Sun could perceive was WHAT the two abilities could devour. This tiger''s ability... surpassed Bibi Dong''s and Zi Ji''s in that regard. It wasn''t hard for Ja Sun to see through the beast''s strength. In raw terms, this beast could contend with the Evil Eye Tyrant and if he goes all out, it could contend with Di Tian ONLY while being a 100000-year-old beast. It was already proven with how the five beasts above normally couldn''t hold the beast from escaping. Then again... Ja Sun had a sneaking suspicion that this beast did not go all out against the five aquatic beasts. "Who are you?" The Tiger''s jaws tremble slightly and a rough grunt echoes from its throat. "Don''t you remember me?" Ja Sun pouts as he turns over his right palm to reveal the back of his hand an image of pitch-ck eyes painted over his velvety dark-silver fur, "It''s me! We had such a great time screwing Xunji over. You know? Ye high, blonde hair. You carved the right side of his face? Angel martial soul?" As Ja Sun keeps on speaking without care about how much tension begins to leak from the tiger to the point even Snow and Zi Ji lock their brows in alertness and Bing Bing grows feral with every passing second, the tiger finally growls, "You... are that child I failed to devour. The one with the ability to summon evil creatures." "Only the first ability of martial soul," Ja Sun shrugs, "I''m kind of annoyed how the spirit ring abilities of the martial soul will be entirely the same. But yeah, you guessed it right," he then smiles, "And I couldn''t sense it back then but... you really are one of a kind, huh? Then again, almost all beasts with evil attributes are one of a kind." "This ambush of yours will not seed... I can sense that while this space is different, it is not guarded. Anyone can leave." Ja Sun nods. After all, he felt the spatial element in the beast among many other things in it. "You got that right. Go on, try leaving this ce." The beast remains still and observed the seven of them present. Escaping could be a harder task but... he did not want to escape. He could sense so many different abilities... differentws. Devouring any of them would make him... stronger than before by arge margin! *** Alternate Title: The Tension Between Beasts *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Shoutout to caleb boggs, j n, and NornBeChill!! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 348: Yo Chapter 348: Yo @everyone posting anything today might be problematic since my wifi is down and mobile data doesn''t easily help with google docs and grammarly Chapter 349: Update Chapter 349: Update Pushedints yesterday and this morning, thepany said it should be resolved by evening, so i''ll try getting one chap in Chapter 350: Evils Worst Nightmare (4) Chapter 350: Evil''s Worst Nightmare (4) Tension only multiplied as time went on without anyone making the first move. As Ja Sun observed the beast, he came to realize that there was one thing he could not sense The Devilgod Tiger''s core! It was as if the core was wrapped in a mystery even greater than the insight that his Sage Bloodline can understand. Or... maybe it could just be the origin of it that is shrouded in a curtain of mystery and not the core itself? There is only one way that Ja Sun could find out the truth about and ''talking'' with the beast, is not it? Yet, more eager than him were two entirely different beasts. "H- How about I hunt this beast for you?" Zi Ji inquires through her intent. She clearly felt she was stepping out of some form of a line. For all intent and purposes, Ja Sun had revealed that he wanted to make this beast the first spirit soul of his second martial soul but... she wanted a taste of this entirely dangerous beast. She isn''t alone in such desire. Surprisingly, it''s Snow instead of Bing Bing that also contacts him with her intent, "Beast God, if I may... this beast is interesting. His core even more so... could I be the one to lead the charge here?" Ja Sun merely hears them and at this moment, a rather terrifying intent fills the entire space. Everyone save for Ja Sun feels their skin, scales, and fur crawling with a sense of demise. As if it is the reaper''s scythe that is gently grazing past their bodies. "I don''t usually do this," Ja Sun chuckles, the disgustingly calm, frightful, ENCOMPASSING killing intent pierces through everyone, "But when I say I''m hunting someone... I mean it." He turns to look at Zi Ji and Snow with a collected smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. Of course, he knew that beasts ar loyal yet vtile in nature. Zi Ji''s demand for hunting the tiger did not step on her loyalty for him, but her respect for him and now he may remain rather frivolous in the face of insults since his skin and fur are quite thick, but this kind of behavior he did not tolerate. Even the likes of Erlong knew that by now... but then again, Erlong is the kind of girl who would still step on your toes constantly to get a rise and then, well, get appropriately ''punished.'' With Zi Ji and Snow lowering their heads, Ja Sun notes the additional surreptitious rubbing of thighs by Zi Ji''s side, almost making him roll all three of his eyes but he chose to focus on the Tiger itself while the two aquatic beasts, Bi Ji, and Bing Bing release a collective sigh of relief... The Devilgod Tiger had gotten silent long ago! Just that killing intent shook him to his core, literally! For some reason, his actual spirit core is still shaking in utmost terror, an emotion that the Tiger sensed for the first time. As Ja Sun begins to march toward the tiger in slow, measured steps, a pair of dark golden gauntlets with white and ck tiger stripes cover his arms. A thin milky glow covers his clenched paws and space began to distort around this glow. The tiger, too, crouches. His tail stiffens slightly in preparation for an attack at a moment''s notice while gale begins to ruffle through him and even cause the sand around them to fly about! *Roar* Unable to truly cope with the pressure after facing that particr cruel but ''kind'' killing intent, the Tiger roars in frustration and shoots back instead, pulling more distance between Ja Sun and himself. Meanwhile, the space around him begins to crack. However, before the beast could escape, the cracks repair themselves the next second! "The only reason I didn''t add any defense against the escape mechanism... is because I''m IT!" Ja Sun''s cold cackle resounds in the Tiger''s senses before his body is sent smashing into the sand dune while he feels an unimaginable force of shock and tremor pass through his body and almost rearrange his innards! As Ja Sun said, he focused on spatial elements the most and attained theprehension of a master inw a long time ago. He is still far from being a grandmaster but then again, Grandmasters are too rare, much less a Great-Grandmaster. The only Grandmaster Ja Sun knew for a fact is the most recent Blood God Qian Xunji. Ascending to godhood itself yed arge role in that. As the Devilgod Tiger struggles to get up, Ja Sun stays beside the beast quietly. Killing it in an instant... well, that''s no fun. Ja Sun wanted to see the limits at which he could push this one and if the beast could even hope to push him more than Di Tian ever did. *Grrr* Ja Sun silently smirks while taking a simple boxing 1-2 position. His feet gently skip as if he wasn''t standing on sand but concrete. "Now, now, this is me at my weakest," He adds as the Tiger shakes its head with a further guttural growl to regather himself, "You can''t be taking it easy~!" Ja Sun disappears in the next instant. Not a disy of spatial maniption but pure speed as his fists jab down at the tiger with reverberating booms echoing from its face under each impact! *Crack* Ja Sun scoffs as pitch-ck lighting coils over his arm. Now he admits that he didn''t give basic elements a lot of his time but he''ll be damned if a rtively weak lightning attack fazes him. Letting the shock course through his veins and not feeling the least bit numb, Ja Sun continues to pound the Tiger! "Please! You must ask the Beast God to not take it easy on that vile beast! End him as quickly as possible!" The Flood Dragon looks at Bi Ji as they watch the battle from a distance only for Zi Ji to scowl back in return. Clearly, she enjoyed being put down but it did leave a naturally annoying taste. Hissing at the ''lower'' ''python'', she berates, "Let him have fun! Tch... What I''d give to be in the Sun''s position... or the Tiger''s..." "Enough, have you not embarrassed yourself already," Bi Ji frowns, "I and Yuehua will take greater care in your training," her words instantly make Zi Ji a notch gloomier but she regains a bit of joy when her friend pulls the other offender, too, "Just because he takes things easy does not mean you can step on his limits carelessly. I mean you, too, Snow Empress!" Snow thins her lips, a little displeased and not used to getting a shaking down. But she epts it nheless. Bi Ji berating them is simply far easier to deal with than that stifling killing intent. "Tch, what''s the use of all that intimidation?" Bing Bing scoffs, "It''s not like he''ll do anything to us. He did ept us..." Bi Ji and Zi Ji look at Bing Bing as if looking at a fool... but Bi Ji does keep her gaze more subtle. "Pray that he finds enough joy in battling the Dark Devilgod Tiger... or he''ll find entertainment elsewhere. Of course, Ja Sun is not the kind to cross the lines he drew for himself... but you''ll still be going through a lot for his entertainment." Bi Ji''s words do make Bing Bing and especially Snow grow a little more alert... the Emerald Swan Monarch is right, of course. There are lines Ja Sun did not cross for his own sake but many things considered the worst for others were his options. They shift their attention to the ongoing battle as the Tiger suddenly unfurls his wings and shes at Ja Sun and used the momentum of his wings to jump high in the sky. Then, without missing a beat, the Tiger rushes down with a pitch-ck gale gathering around him and increasing his speed many folds! Not only that, his tail hooks around his left hind limb, and the poisonous tip of it remains pointing out. Choosing to still keep at basics, Ja Sun''s smirks slowly develop into a grin and he chooses to punch out while the space around him visibly cracks. Before the Tiger could even get the idea to escape, the tremendous shock wave nullifies his momentum, making him roar in frustration! Dark Mist oozes from his fur the next instant! A domain! Before the dark mist could spread, however, a wave of blinding light engulfs everyone with Ja Sun releasing his own opposing domain Bright World! To the Tiger''s credit, the wave of light does NOT override his darkness mist domain but merely limits it. Like Ja Sun who could ''turn'' into light in this domain, the tiger melted into the mist... In the next second, the entire mist shapes into a giant tiger with its wings unfurling. And... this catches Ja Sun by surprise. A moving domain. An idea so simple... and amazing. For a moment, his ninth spirit ring shes in dark crimson, and then, under everyone''s stunned gaze *Roar* The Tiger enveloped by his domain barely creates some distance as a gigantic paw made of pure white contained light brightens the entire dimension as if a celestial object itself and grabs onto the Tiger''s neck, mming the ''domain'' into the ground while the arm extends into the further glow and forms a gigantic sage. Pure white and without any facial features save for the glimmering orb in the center of his chest! Everyone gulps at the sight of it. As if the Devilgod Tiger''s ability to manipte the domain to such an extent wasn''t enough... Ja Sun''s ability to copy it in a blink of an eye is startling enough. Just when everyone felt things are going the ''right'' way, a wave of darkness multiplies the size of the tiger, and then... The domain disappears. The Tiger is nowhere to be found... And as the light gently flickered away in groups of motes of light... The Beast God is nowhere to be found, too... --- "H-How did you do it?" A ''childish'' growl entered Ja Sun''s senses as he looks around the arena surrounded by darkness. The seats of the arena are gathering dust while the entire structure is surrounded by a flickering grey film of energy. "How did I do what?" Ja Sun grins, his childish and somewhat pouty voice making the Dark Devilgod... cub growl! "How did you pull me into the effects of my own evil domain?" This indeed is a domain. A wildly different one. Ja Sun understood the mechanics once again... One of his ninth spirit abilities The Eye of Causality. Once used, Ja Sun needs to expend a lot of his divine intent and in return, he will be able to understand and assimte the mechanics of any concept, skill, and attack into his experience. The only drawback is that he cannot understand something that skips upon his own base knowledge. For instance, if he is a master in one concept then he can understand the works of a grandmaster in that particr concept. However, if he is a master, he cannot just pry upon the secrets of the realm of a Great Grandmaster! The Tiger is not a Grandmaster much less a Great Grandmaster. And... "A domain of space AND time... but not of this world. Evil Domain... huh. Carving out another dimension and letting the essence of Time Flow through us to make us children once again. But that''s not all..." Ja Sun smirks as a heavenly and dignified voice filled the arena. "Only one may survive." "A domain that would affect you to the bindings. Of course, that shield of darkness would have saved you from turning younger..." Ja Sunughs and the cub growls, "I don''t need to be old to kill you now!" "Your domain puts us in the same position. A fair take," Ja Sun sneers, "But it''s still unfair. It provides you with a shield to escape the same fate AND even if you are turned into a 10-year-old beast... you would still tear 100-year-old beasts easily..." The beast charges as Ja Sun still keeps an easy-going smirk as a remarkable bloodlust locks the tiger in its position. "Calm down now... I''ve analyzed your greatest secrets... save for your core. At least, hear me out on how I''m gonna fuck you sideways..." Ja Sun snickers. His body suddenly shifts as and the next second... his grown-up, sagely self appears instead of a toddler. The Cub''s eyes widen fearfully and in confusion as Ja Sun''s right hand glows in a bloody red and rustic gold glow. "You aren''t the only one who can rig a fair battle... Battlefield of Madness..." *** Alternate Title: Zi Ji Wants To Be the Poundee and the Pounder *** A/N: I''m not really going to update the spirit skills of Ja Sun. Since he''s now transcending it, I''ll just add the elements and his mastery of it. Important useful skills like Eye of Causality is exined in here itself. It''s just thating up with random skills and names he won''t even use is too exhausting for me... truly. *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 351: The God That Never Was Chapter 351: The God That Never Was The moment Ja Sun appears back into the world of dessert being searched by all six of the beasts, his gaze snaps towards the clearly unhurt body of the Dark Devilgod Tiger. His spirit soul was already stripped off of his consciousness and absorbed by Ja Sun. While others quickly regain theirposure, Ja Sun''s mind shifts as the ''dazed'' Devilgod Tiger within him roars in a sense of frantic impulse, and a core tears itself out of the corpse of the Dark Devilgod Tiger. While Ja Sun is surprised, his body acts on an instinct and he closes the tear in space through which the core wished to escape. In the next moment, he''s already holding the core and ncing at it curiously. Not to mention the fact, Ja Sun also has... two bones to salvage from the corpse of the tiger. A tail! A ribcage! --- This time Ja Sun doesn''t y around the bush and absorbs the external scorpion tail and the ribcage spirit bone from the Devilgod Tiger. His ount of the Tiger''s actual domain came as a terrifying reminder that the mysterious attacks of this world can surpass one''s imagination to the point that even Ah Yin was left wondering how she would have dealt with something like this. Just with the addition of two bones and four new rings from his spirit soul, Ja Sun''s cultivation shot past rank 97 and settled at rank 98. But, to be fair, these ranks were only boxes to be checked in his current state of affairs. What truly made Ja Sun reluctantly enter closed doors and not follow up on disciplining Zi Ji, and hopefully, Snow, was the strange core of the Dark Devilgod Tiger. With three cores already absorbed, Ja Sun COULD absorb another core. But, for a reason, he chose not to press on his limits just yet. Instead, he settled toprehend the mysteries of the core in a more traditional manner. To meditate upon it. Wisps of dark mist leaked through the pitch-ck core that was held against its will. Yes, the core strangely had its will, despite Ja Sun owning the Spirit Soul of the Dark Devilgod Tiger. The core of the beast, usually, acted as the base of all their abilities and this couldn''t be truer for this core as it seemed to haveyered itself with various elements. Ja Sun had yet to chance upon the true core skills of the beast Evil Devouring while the strange Space-Time domain was already obtained through the torso bone. Still, the firstyer brought Ja Sun a greater insight into the concept of wind. Not that Ja Sun''s insight into this particr element was any lower than the tiger''s. But this process was greatly quickened as the Devilgod Tiger in his being acted as a mediator. The fact that Ja Sun had to vanquish the beast before leaving that domain meant he did not get time to read through its brain but gaining abilities in this manner wasn''t so bad. It was just more primal. He continued. After the wind came thew of lightning. This time it was even weaker than the wind. Ja Sun had experienced the lightning attack from the beast but it barely fazed him. However, any gain is wee. Ja Sun could rarely focus on many other elements so this plunder is a weed one. The Devilgod Tiger was barely a master in the element of Lightning, too, but as Ja Sun continued, he was beginning to realize that the beast''sprehension was not of his own hard work. Like Lightning, the beast''sprehension of the element of water was at the level of a master but it was too ''basic.'' Not thew, of course, but the beast''s use of it. It was not practiced. It was not an experience gained from performing thew itself. If this wasn''t an indication of this beast''s rather potent devouring skill then Ja Sun didn''t know what was. After ''peeling'' and absorbing the chaotic conceptyered upon one another, Ja Sun firmed hisprehension to the level of a master in the five basic elements Fire, Earth, Water, Wind, and Lightning. But after these fiveyers came to a somewhat shallow mastery in the realm of time. Unfortunately, neither Ja Sun''s nor theprehension in the core was enough for him to even reach the realm of a master. The concept of time is simply rarer than the spatial element itself. Still, it was an important and well-appreciated sensation. In fact, as Ja Sunprehended the core, he felt the river of time closer than ever before. The Beast''s Spatial Comprehension was a notch higher than the Temporal one but Way lesser than Ja Sun''s and barely of any use. Finally, Ja Sun observed the core in its true form. Layers andyers of dark roiling mist disce themselves and reveal a nail-sized golden-ck bead. The sheer otherworldly concept around this core was... well, sensational. Even Ja Yin''s attribute of Destiny did not have such a might. ''Is this really just a concept of devouring and darkness?'' That''s right. Only these two concepts could be felt from this bead. As Ja Sun began to interact with the core, it dispersed into a fine dust that rushed in his direction but scoffing, he instantly locked the entirety of it. The Devilgod Tiger spirit soul within Ja Sun alongside the Bright Goddess Butterfly, Evil Eye Tyrant, and the Nightmare''s Fantasy grow alert at once in a rare moment of unified caution as Ja Sun''s soul origin shuddered the next moment The fine dust formed from the core still bypassed his control and enters his body, pulling his vision into a different world... a different time. --- Ja Sun''s view shifts. He is no longer looking at the spherical golden-ck core but rather finds himself in avish court. Pirs of glimmering mountainous crystals reach past the enchanting patches of blue-pink clouds. This is most certainly a hall. A grand court. The golden-amber sky covers the world as a ceiling and Ja Sun observes hundreds and thousands of gigantic dragons of different elements and natures at a vast distance. Ja Sun himself feels suspended in midair as his senses finally observe nine divine beings. Most certainly gods. Although they ''look'' human, Ja Sun has simply seen enough dragons in human form to know that they are the same. Two of them look... nay, feel, familiar. The scarlet-haired dragon and the sky-blue-haired dragon. They look shocked like the other seven divine beings and stare in Ja Sun''s direction. Ja Sun remembers the duo''s aura as the same as the Fire Dragon King Arm Canon and the Water Dragon King Saber... These are the two dragons that Yin-Yang Petals was born to suppress, or at least, the remnants of their souls. But that''s not all. The man who covers most of Ja Sun''s view is deeply attractive. His hair shes in a state of constant kaleidoscopic glow, but Ja Sun cannot see anything else. Even if the man waves his hand again, Ja Sun''s senses cannote to fathom the structure of this being. That is how different they are. This individual outsses Ja Sun by arge margin. Each strand ofw within presents a level of creation that Ja Sun is too weak to even appreciate. So, Ja Sun turns to the strikingly beautiful youth. The entire world around him is moving in slow motion... No... Thew of time around him is making things slower. Thisw instinctively originates from the body of the only man in motion as if he wants to stop himself. But he''s not in control. Even a divine being of unimaginable power is not in control and thew born from him cannot stop his will. The youth with a long tear on his body is still like a beautiful sculpture. Ja Sun can observe him. Neck-long dark golden hair that curls naturally, in the end, a pair of thick golden eyshes wide in surprise but his pure ck pupils with a tint of gold hides a sense of dismay. A sense of betrayal resonates with Ja Sun for only a moment. Ja Sun, however, is merely a drop of golden-ck blood that sshed out of this youth. There are uncountable droplets but it''s also at this moment, the various drops of blood reveal a massive umtion ofw. Some burn in golden mes, some turn into putrid ck water, some turn into sharp swords and tough furnaces, and the one that Ja Sun upies tears through the shackles of instinctive temporalws and zips past space to enter a strange dimension. Before he disappears, however, Ja Sun notices the vague flicker of a in ck-haired woman behind the youth. Her figure, too, was shrouded in thews of such nature that he could not see through her true appearance. --- {A/N: This part is from Reverend Insanity mostly. Again, I really like that novel and love to incorporate many things from it like how I categorized Laws in various attainments starting from Master and ending at Supreme Grandmaster.} Ja Sun, still in the same drop of golden-ck blood, finds himself swimming downstream. It''s a river but it does not have any water at all. The size of the stream is unending. Its point of origin is unknown. Even its destination is mysterious. The ''water'' of this river is made out of countless images that resemble twinkling stars and in this vast darkness, this river doesn''t look much different than the milky-way. The drop of blood that holds Ja Sun''s senses cannot move horizontally in the water and is swept forward in a straight line through an enigmatic force. The river is still. It''s made of countless images that shift sessively. It''s the drop of blood and this formless temporal energy that moves through these images and connects them together like a string connecting multiple pearls to form a beautiful ne. So, instead of the pictures moving, it''s right to say that Ja Sun is moving through countless instances of still images that capture even a fragment of a millisecond that forms a very vivid stream of... life. ''This is... the River of Time!'' Ja Sun''s breathing speeds up even when he has no body and his senses shiver with excitement! ''River of fucking TIME!'' *** Alternate Title: Finding Temporal Nemo *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 352: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (1) Chapter 352: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (1) There exists a river of time in this world and beyond. Without time, everyone will remain still like any one of the images. Time flows through everyone and allows them to ''move.'' Although ''time'' is a formless concept and is considered on a simr level as spatialw, grasping thetter is much easier. Why? Because not only Temporal Law directly passes through the omniscient space and connects the past with the future using the present, but it also affects all forms of lifeforms regardless of their ascension. Gods and mortals suffer over time. It''s just a matter of intensity. Time is one of the forces MEANT to hurt living beings. With timees life and with lifees suffering. With timees the passage of life. In time life decays and death prevails. If the omniscient space is meant to amodate, then Time is meant to regte what space holds within itself. Not only living beings but every form of creation. Even the Supreme Dragon God is no more. From the story of the Lady of the Lake and the scene Ja Sun saw not long ago, one may assume that it''s because of Evil Sage but what about Time? Schemes, bloodshed, happiness, decay, and many things more are set in motion due to Time. However, grasping the Law of Time does not dy the inevitable. Ja Sun, at this moment, held an unprecedented sense of rity, "As long as Time moves downstream, everyone must follow its will. Everyone must face time. Even those who eventually be supreme grandmasters in thew of time can only choose to maybe jump upstream, meaning, they can probably look in the past. They can choose to let Time not affect them, but doing so will bring their entire life to a sudden sense of stillness. They will not improve anymore. Or, they can choose to look ahead downstream and see the future. That''s how predictions work. A master of time will see into the images that have yet to pass in the river of time." Just when Ja Sun had started to contemte this concept in an orthodox manner since he didn''t have his ninth spirit ability Eye of Causality, he felt something not far from him. He is going through the memory of this drop of blood. So, only has a very little dependency on what he can do. A few kilometers away, Ja Sun viewed various inhabitants of the River of Time. Every location will have its inhabitants. Even Void is not free from creatures conforming to its nature slowly forming within. Even the region of the sea that Qian Xunji had infected with blood will form creatures with blood-like nature soon enough. Just because something is poison to one life form doesn''t mean that it will be poisonous to another creation. But the creatures in the River of Time, undoubtedly, are more bizarre despite their simpler shapes. Ja Sun saw a star-like horse with a flowing long mane emerge from this river and ssh back into the river. As it does so, the ssh of ''droplets'' doesn''t flow out but unnaturally reverts to its previous state. ''What will happen if these beasts actually disced some part of the river of time?'' He muses and then focuses on the ''image'' in front of him. The drop of golden-ck blood is distinct and it doesn''t merge with the star-like river of time but despite its distinction, it''s too minuscule to be noticed by other beasts. In Ja Sun''s senses, he is following the ''image'' or better yet, a timeline of a brown lizard. This Lizard represents a very tiny stream of time. This stream of time would intersect with other simr streams and every time it intersects, Ja Sun would see the brown lizard encountering another creature be it a nt or another animal. ''I see... everyone has time flowing through them. The domain of the Devilgod Tiger not only istes time and space but alongside forcing the body to go through upstream and provide the illusion that the enemy has turned young once again, it also forcibly redirects all the intersections of time. After all, at the age of 6, I wouldn''t have met my encounters, and thus, it means, the stream of time flowing through me could not have intersected with another''s stream of time.'' Ja Sun deduces as such and watches how this brown lizard would cut the stream of time of others, meaning, how it would kill other animals it came across. These cut-off streams of time did not stop, however. Theytch onto a newborn creature during its inception. Life and Death, most likely, recycle the tiny streams in the river of time. Ja Sun didn''t know how long it would have taken him to conclude so many mysteries if he was back in the sea so, he gratefully epted this chance and decided to focus on this fortuitous encounter. At times, Ja Sun also saw different creaturespletely carved from thew of time jumping in and out of the river of time. From tiny rabbits to gigantic dragons in the distance. ''Wait... is that...'' Ja Sun''s senses soon discover an oddity. A greyish mist-like form of an old, wizened dragon could be seen traveling down a stream of time but its tail had a thin stream of mist that remained dipped into the singr spot of time like an anchor. Ja Sun instantly understood the truth of this matter. ''That Dragon is trying to predict the future...'' He observes intently. The dragon must have a real form in the material space and is moving forward in its own stream of time before it happens but... ''If Time is a stream already formed... how can anyone really change it? Even if you know the future, can you really change it?'' As Ja Sun suspected, the dragon suddenly opened its mouth and let out a terrifying, soundless roar that caused the stream of time to ssh out but it soon reverts to its previous state and it causes bacsh to the dragon whose form dissipates in a moment. This made Ja Sun even more curious. ''Is my own fate defined? Then... how can Ja Yin''s evil attribute of destiny even work if fate or destiny is already set in stone?'' Ja Sun questions himself. But despite this question constantly gnawing at him, Ja Sun follows the journey of the Brown Lizard who eventually bes a 100-year-old beast and then a 1000-year-old beast. But its fatees to an end as a Lightning Lioness devours this beast and the scene shifts. Instead of following a beast, Ja Sun observes a fetus. Evidently, this stream of time has found another life to grow and nurture. ''Life and Death... are below Space and Time,'' Ja Sun concludes but then feels confused, ''No, that''s not right. It''s an illusion... even River of Time has an origin and an end. So, instead of calling it thew of life and death, it should be thew of origin or creation and thew of demise or destruction.'' The fetus soon develops into a human baby but it''s a little different than what Ja Sun expected. This ''human'' has bestial features and doesn''t follow the cultivation of spirit rings. But that doesn''t mean the spirit rings don''t exist. ording to the Lady of Lake, the origin of Spirit Rings and Spirit Souls was a more direct unification of the soul origins of humans and beasts to let humans not only have the same lifespan as the beasts but also their growth. But this method has a problem that Ja Sun finds out soon enough after following this ''ancient'' teen. When a spirit master ''fuses'' with a beast, they give up their spirituality. There is a reason why beasts live longer and humans naturally don''t. Heaven''s mandate is to be fair throughout its existence. If there is life, there will be death. Creation faces destruction. Gods cannot interfere with mortals forever. So,pared to beasts who live as long as million years, humans, at best, at the peak of their strength, can only push their life to 1000 years at best. In return, however, humans are not only smarter generally, but they also advance more quickly. The fear of death pushes them to surpass their limits in many ways. But in ancient times, humans escaped the clutches of shorter lifespans by giving up their spirituality and fusing with beasts. This allowed their strength to surpass the usual level of a Titled Douluo but in return, they were no better than beasts. They either needed to spend hundreds of years to advance by a level or constantly search for heavenly treasures to quicken the pace. Not only that but after losing their spirituality, they couldn''t graspws easily, too, unless they instinctively learn to wield them after reaching the step of a 100000-year-old beast. This ancient teen never reached such a realm. Ironically... He was killed by the ''new'' generation. The era of the dawn of mortal gods was carved out of war. In this era, a conflict between three factions reached its peak. The first is naturally the Supreme Dragon God who had gone mad after ughtering his own prince. The second faction is called the Bringers of Pain. A group of otherworldy warlocks who could defy fate and the river of time to sh with the Dragons. This group is led by none other than the Evil Sage who tampered with the Dragon God''s mind and caused him to ughter their son. And the third faction is led by mortals who reached the realm of Godhood. The leaders changed constantly but eventually, one leader came to the seat without anyone questioning his might the God of ughter, Asura. In this era, a new breed of spirit masters began to take shape. A breed that used spirit rings and spirit souls instead. Of course, this cultivation, at the moment, is still unorthodox. To even bring out a spirit ring, a spirit master must put a lot of effort into different techniques. It was an era where heaven still did not recognize this form of cultivation as valuable because it originated from Evil Sage''s experiments. The ancient youth that Ja Sun has been following till now had his life ended due to such a spirit master who wielded 5 spirit rings. Considering the fact that he got 4 more spirit rings from the Dark Devilgod Tiger and now has 13 spirit rings... Ja Sun considered 5 spirit rings nothing more than rookie numbers. And once again, the stream of time moved on and surprisinglytched onto a seed. ''Fuck... this is going to be a long ride...'' Ja Sun sighs deeply. He CAN stop right here. He''s not helpless. He can leave this world of memories... But why would he do that? Time is a concept too enigmatic toprehend safely so fortunes like this are hard toe by! *** Alternate Title: Fetus and Seed, Ja Sun is all of em *** A/N: Just adding to the lore baby~!! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 353: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (2) Chapter 353: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (2) A tree as tall as 800 meters and as thick as 300 meters survives yet another p of lightning. The crown of the tree is already in mes. Its once lush canopy that supported arge family of Wolf-Faced Eagles is utterly burnt to ashes alongside the beasts nesting there. The small settlement of humans who raised the eagles for their own use and extracted various resources from the tree fled long ago. After this final lightning strike, the dark clouds began to let a drizzle put out the fire on the tree. As the fire disperses, the drizzle continues to replenish the ground with newfound nutrients and heal the tree. Tribtion is followed with a blessing. The stronger the tribtion, the stronger will be the blessing. In search of a spirit bone, Ah Yin and Ja Sun hade across the Thunder Hell Prison Vine that looks like purple bamboo. This spirit nt was near its tribtion to break into the ranks of a 100000-year-old nt rank but another beast had initiated its own tribtion. Yet, Poseidon''s actions turned this tribtion into one of the top ten tribtions initiated only by the Gods. This tribtion was too strong. But its blessing was too great, too. It formed Ah Yin''s mental core and blessed her body with great strength not to mention greater cultivation. Even the Thunder Hell Prison Vine benefited and broke through indirectly. In this process, it mutated and formed into a Storm Ocean Prison Vine. This is just another instance of how heaven acts in bnce. At this moment, in Ja Sun''s view, this tree fully formed its consciousness. Its entire body revealed a metallic luster. The tips of its branches turned sharper and sturdier. ''This tree previously helped create a haven of life. But that''s also the reason why its tribtion is somewhat stronger. It''s a collective tribtion based on the factor that this tree houses a group of spirit beasts and even provides to humans. But now, its nature is mutated into metal attributes. It cannot grow leaves again and will adapt ordingly.'' In Ja Sun''s time, only the beasts that have to reach the level of a 100000-year-old beast will need to go through tribtion but that''s not the case in the times during the great war. Beasts will go through tribtions at 10, 100, 10000, and 100000-year-old marks. But this spirit nt hasn''t exactly lived for that long. It''s been nurtured by all the humans that once settled here and boy Ja Sun has to admit that ''rare'' materials are in an abundance during the ancient time! This tree reached the rank of a 100000-year-old beast in a matter of 1800 years. Though, Ja Sun admits that time is fleeting in the river of time and the sensation of the passage of time is even quicker for him. A few days go by and the humans return to the tree. But with its spirit consciousness built, the tree does not let others extract benefits from itself. Its entire nature has shifted after this tribtion and it catches some of them off guard. Sharp, spear-like roots instantly stab into hundreds of humans and drain everything from them before their shriveled husks litter the surroundings. In a matter of months, this tree simply continues to viciously attack every beast or human, sessively forming a dead zone around itself. ''Hmm?'' Ja Sun projects his senses near the stream the drop of Golden-ck Blood is traveling. *Woom* A formless pressure suddenly causes the river of time to ssh as if an explosion went off under itsyers. But this time the ssh of droplets did not revert to its previous state. ''Another attack that sessfully changed the flow of time,'' Ja Sun muses. Strength is only one of the requirements to achieve this. Until now, he has observed 5 such situations and all of these, most likely, are caused due to the Bringer of Pain. After all, all these otherworldy warlocks are not affected by the river of time of this world. Their very existence threatens to shift the river of time greatly and change the destiny of many. And these members of the Bringer of Pain are most likely either battling what remains of the Dragon Gods or newly developing and strengthening human gods. But... as the war continues to unfold, the situation started to be more and more chaotic. In Ja Sun''s observation, the tree he has been following attacks a ''human'' once more, or at least, he tries to. Before the tree could evenplete its attack, a magnificent strength tumbles out from this Beast God and forces the tree to stay put. "Hmm... a good seedling," the grey-haired old man hums and then points at the tree before a brown orb of energy flickers out and enters the tree. "This will shroud you until you reach 800000-years worth of strength. I shall look forward to your growth with great interest." The old man chuckles but Ja Sun watching all this silently lets his senses look toward the sky and indeed, another time stream intersects at this moment. Although Ja Sun cannot predict the future, he has slowly started to get intuitions about it. A cold cackle falls onto the tree and the beast god senses, "Old Spot, so it''s really true that Dragon Gods and Beast Gods are joining hands, eh?" The Beast God''s expression changes. Only someone with equal strength can hide from his senses. As the two gods begin their confrontation, the tree is destroyed in moments and Ja Sun moves on. The few attacks from the gods, however... left him unimpressed. ''Gods aren''t supposed to stay in the mortal realm for more than 100 years but this situation hasn''te to a pass. Not only that, this world isn''t mortal entirely. There are so many gods roaming around, it''s clear that the world with Douluo Continent cannot hold so many gods. This and the fact that the norms of cultivation will change and the beasts will get a chance to be human means that things will eventually change. But... who caused these changes?'' Ja Sun''s heart suddenly shudders and his senses within the River of Time be clearer and wider. The quality of his intent is the same but it''s in more resonance with the River of Time. Master. Ja Sun did achieve the attainment of a master in thew of time but... he doesn''t feel that proud. If he achieved this earlier, he would have. But it took too long. ''Hmm,'' he chooses to observe the changes calmly instead. It would be a lie to say that the passage of time isn''t infecting him mentally. Fully aware of it, Ja Sun nned to leave soon before he changes irreparably. ''But I want to see what''s that...'' Not far down the stream, a giant wall of killing intent cuts the entire River of Time, and ahead, the River of Time loses its orderly nature and turns dangerously chaotic! Meanwhile, the stream of time he is ridingtches onto a young woman going through pregnancy. --- *Crash* *Crash* Waves of Blood Sea crash against arge wooden ship manned by master sailors and upied by well-known spirit masters. The strongest of which is above Rank 96 and in great number, too. "I can''t believe such arge formation is needed to capture a single spirit beast..." A middle-aged man scowls and leans against the wooden railing of the ship. He, like many other spirit masters who moved freely, wasn''t even the strongest. The Titled Douluos all kept to their private chambers and aside from the sailors, the weakest of the spirit masters on the ship were not lower than a Spirit Sage. In an ordinary n, a Spirit Sage would pass off as a Supreme elder who could evenmand the n''s patriarch! The other one scoffs, "Divine Spirit God must have his own reasons. If it''s so easy to understand his thought process, we all would already be gods! I''m more peeved at why he got so much attention..." At this spirit master''s words, many gazesnd on a sole Spirit Douluo standing on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back. His pitch-ck eyes trail the vast blood sea as his short, trimmed ck hair sways back and forth due to the gentle wind. This spirit master donned navy blue robes with a light green belt around his waist. A few of these gazes held admiration. Some contained envy a tiny portion disyed outright hatred for this youth. *Ssh* The ship rocks slightly and there are a few panicked shouts from the sailors as a blood-red, elephant-sized crab jumps out from the water. Before it can cause any destruction, an equallyrge head of a blue-scaled dragon emerges from the spirit master directly facing the crab. The dragon seemed to be lightning-given flesh and blood as it opens its bloody maws and chomped away half of the blood-red beast. All the hateful gazes on this youth disperse instantly! This youth is simply too strong! Meanwhile, multiple mental sensesmunicated with each other. "Yu Xiaogang is really a good seedling. A few words of advice from the Divine Lord has already allowed him to manipte his unique martial soul better." "Not only him, but the Prince of White Tiger is also in a simr situation, and even Tang Hao from the Clear Sky n. Divine Lord is magnanimous and doesn''t even take any offense with the Clear Sky Sect''s involvement with the Renegade Beast God. What do you think, Elder Golden Crocodile?" The Elder''s Hall kept the identity of the elders a secret even if some high-tiered Spirit Masters knew of their existence but after Xunji took over, all the elders were made public. Of them, directly underneath Xunjies the former Second Priest Golden Crocodile, when ites to the current trend of power, at least. Previously, Qian Daoliu had a strength far greater than Golden Crocodile despite the difference in their spirit ranks being only 1 but now, with theck of such spirit masters, Golden Crocodile is considered the second-strongest powerhouse in the Douluo Continent. The moment someone mentions Golden Crocodile, others begin to pile on, "Elder Crocodile, your disciple really is a great talent. But... does this beast really require all of our presence? 100000-year-old beasts, at best, requires 3 Titled Douluos." ''Watching'' his disciple from his cabin, Crocodile merely sighs softly. "Divine Lord has his own means. We only need to follow them." With that, he begins to cultivate once more. He had received an immortal herb back when Bibi Dong had started to encourage the elders to bring more Titled Douluo-level powerhouses into the Spirit Hall and his cultivation that had long remained at rank 98 finally moved. Although the situation of the continent has shifted greatly, at the moment, Golden Crocodile only had his own cultivation in mind. Qian Xunji''s wisp of immortal qi as a blessing to all the elders also helped Golden Crocodile as he feels closer to the elusive rank of 99 more than ever before! Hispressed voice soon informs his disciple, too. "The Divine Lord has specifically sent you out of the three great talents of the Continent to test you. Keep your heart steady and use every means to vanquish as many foes that get in your way during the journey. Us Titled Douluos will only move for beasts above the age of 50000 years in strength." Yu Xiaogang''s gaze lights up with excitement and he nods, "Yes, master!" *** Alternative Title: Xiaogang Making His Way to Another Ass Whooping! *** A/N: Sorry, at this point, I can''t help but mess with Xiaogang even more XD!! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 354: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (3) Chapter 354: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (3) Ja Sun has witnessed many things. These events seem to be making their way toward the war that split heaven and earth apart but Ja Sun wasn''t fortunate enough to ''follow'' the sight of a major yer in this war. ording to the Lady of the Lake, all the members of Bringer of Pain had Supreme Grandmaster attainment in their realms but couldn''t defeat the Supreme Dragon God who is blessed with such potential that he possessed simr attainment over various concepts in this world. Even Ja Sun was only on the cusp of achieving the attainment of a master in the concept of time and a realm of a Supreme Grandmaster is simply too distant. A newborn god-like Qian Xunji only has the attainment of Grandmaster in the concept of Blood and more experienced gods that Ja Sun witnessed in this journey mostly showed a simrprehension of concepts. Those beyond did exist... but Ja Sum himself isn''t capable of understanding their expertise. Not at this moment, at least. "What is that?" Ja Sun stops observing the red falcon that the stream of time is passing through and notices an insurmountable wall of grey, familiar mist dissecting the entirety of the River of Time as long as Ja Sun can see. Currently in the timeline, save for the Supreme Dragon God, almost all the Dragons including the Dragon God''s elemental offsprings known as the Dragon Kings have been defeated, sealed, cursed, or killed. Many from the Bringer of Pain suffer the same fate and the weaker faction of Beast and Human Gods are no different. This war created many gods only to kill them off. There are even cases of gods attacking their supposed allies. For instance, Ja Sun heard the rumors of a human god by the name of Rakshasa killed by the strongest the humans have to offer Asura. And the wall of grey mist seemed to be filled with a ravenous ughter intent the same kind as the Death God Domain or ughter City. A killing intent so peaceful that it manages to hide a tremendous and overbearing intent within it. A peaceful death... but death nheless. A show of strength that even affects the very river of time changing the course of the world with the intent and ideology of ughter itself. The more Ja Sun ''looks'' at it, the more enamored he feels. Compared to this intent that can divide the fabric of space and time, he felt his own intent a little... Minuscule. ''What the hell is this?'' It doesn''t take him a moment longer to understand that this is caused by an event that will take ce soon since it''s not far off downstream of the river of time. Ja Sun also witnesses that the number of predictions being made by Godly experts of every nature increases eventually as the conflict between the gods of various factions increases in intensity but none of these forms could move past this barrier of killing intent and something just clicks in Ja Sun. ''When I delved into the memory of that million-year-old death spider emperor, I came across an avatar of Asura... the same was the case with the Deep Sea Demonic Whale. It''s as if anyone who even knew the barest detail of this war is not unaffected by Asura''s control. Their memories are deeply tainted with that god and Asura tries his level best to bury this war. But why? It''s just a war. I heard all about this from the Lady of the Lake. If Asura won... why not keep things as is? What''s the point of being so secretive about this war?'' Ja Sun feels as if he is missing something. Conclusions are based on information at hand and assumptions are never to be relied onpletely. Until this moment, until he saw this wall of killing intent that severs time and space, he felt that there is no need to question the events of this war. Conflicts and war rarely need some significant reason to spark, after all. Ja Sun knew it very well. Behind the veil of righteous justification, one will only witness a deeply ingrained need for strength and dominance. That''s the main reason behind every conflict. But now that Ja Sun focuses on the current situation of this world, he realizes another thing ''Humans won. That is unquestionable. But... we follow the system created by the Evil Sage. Humans like Asura started on a more primitive system. Why? Didn''t Asura force Evil Sage out of this world? Even if he decided that the cultivation of spirit rings is more efficient than the primitive method, why did he still leave a way out for the beasts to be a human? If I was Asura, I would have made sure that beasts remained a tool for human cultivation... if I even cared that much in the first ce. Asura and the previous gods who fought clearly did. Giving beasts a chance to be human will not change their origin. It can be seen how humans hunt the beasts turned into humans even more fervently. This only causes more conflict as now these beasts have a tiny chance to be a God, too... So... Why?'' The more Ja Sun focused on this, the weirder he felt. ''Lady of the Lake wasn''tpletely honest... but then again, it''s only expected. Even her ''unique'' method of bing a God is questionable despite its intriguing prospects.'' Ja Sun silently muses and waits for the drop of golden-ck blood to reach this wall of killing intent. A disy of force that permanently alters reality and can stand strong without any other interaction with the user is something beyond his means so Ja Sun decides to focus on this. He always has an intimate connection with killing intent and the act of ughter. That is why he understood clearly that death is a peaceful concept and it is Life that is truly chaotic. It''s seen in his own killing intent. His killing intent can even be considered a partial domain in a sense, simr to the Death God Domain held by Xie Xan and Bibi Dong. But just when Ja Sun is a few ''years'' away from seeing the cause of this wall of killing intent since every stream of time would eventually pass through it and witness this singr cause at once, the drop of golden-ck blood is swallowed by a camel-like creature formed in the river of time that jumps out of the river and directly crashes a few years ahead in the wall of killing intent only to bepletely shredded by this killing intent. Even the drop of golden-ck blood isn''t saved from this treatment and only a fragment of the original drop of blood passes through this wall. "Motherfucker!" Ja Sun instantly cusses out loud as he lost the prime chance to witness the creation of such an attack! It would have surely inspired him a great deal. Not only that, the drop of blood, to be precise, the fragment of the initial drop of blood no longer has its divine properties to stay in the river and is forced into the real world through the river of time. ''Just when I was about to have the attainment of a master, too...'' Ja Sun sighs internally. He now has enough capital and experience to achieve this attainment regardless of his situation but now it will take more time... Ironic. But still, Ja Sun finds himself getting swallowed by a young lightning panther as he ventures into a wholly different... realm? To be precise, this divided realm is just too familiar to him. --- "You asked me," Ah Yin emphasizes and shrugs, "That''s why I said there''s no point in staying here any longer. He''s still in a state of trance and Bibi is cultivating her breakthrough. We still have a lot of firepower with the beasts around us but there''s no point in fighting them and attracting Blood God''s attention." Without Bibi Dong and Ja Sun temporarily out ofmission, the position of making decisions fell on Ah Yin purely based on ''merit.'' She cares little about the authority of this nature. In fact, out of their original team, only Bibi Dong desired to rule over the continent just to make sure that her childhood and all her ambitions aren''t wasted. But just because she is in a position to make decisions did not reduce others'' right to make suggestions. Their ship has swayed in the same general location for two weeks now as they continuously sparked battles and spars underwater and on the surface of the sea to amongst themselves and sea beasts to get used tobat in Sea. It''s a novel experience but that''s it. It doesn''t add anything of significant value like a spirit bone would... But they got by peacefully. After all, p rings with two hands and without Ja Sun, Hu Lana practically became a more reserved version of herself that didn''t aim to cause chaos whenever she desired. Hearing Ah Yin''s words, Liu Erlong chose to share her own thoughts and furrow her brows, "But why not set a trap for them? Those bastards are making their way here and most likely they are trying to aim for us" "Impossible," Ja Yin scoffs, "If Ja Sun said that Blood God cannot sense us Blood God can''t. They aren''t here for us. They are here for a different reason." "Although I believe him," Yuehua shakes her head, "Anything is possible. We shouldn''t be exactly" "You don''t get it," Violet interjects quietly, "We aren''t choosing to act on blind faith... before Master returned, he chose to extract many materials from Blood God. Of them... there are some godly tools. Two, to be exact. And these two are intimately connected to the Blood God''s strength. Master used these two things to devise this array. Blood God CAN find any other signs of spirit energy except for the one so intimate with him that it can hide from his senses." "As she says," Ja Yin shrugs, "Anyone can sense us. Like the five schools of fish underneath us. But that Blood God can never sense us, not until this ship is destroyed." Yuehua blinks in surprise and admits, "I see, I didn''t know these details." "So... what are they after?" Xie Xan narrows his eyes, "If they are sending such a frightful team... they must be after something amazing." "But the safest approach is to leave the area," Oscar hums. "We will still leave some traces," Jun''er frowns. She has always been a great tracker and understood deeply how different investigative measures could find the rarest of traces. "We''ve stayed here for too long." "We have enough power, I don''t see the need to be so tense," Zi Ji yawns. "Once we engage, there is no saying if we''ll get exposed or not," Ah Yin rudely woke Zi Ji up, "Sun and Dong are in cultivation. I won''t fight," she traces her slightly inted stomach and continues, "And once a God is involved, no matter how weak he is and no matter how many 100000-year-old beasts we have, we''ll be at his mercy." Saying this, she looks at Flood Dragon Beast whose brethren found the ship of the Spirit Empire emerging from the Blood Sea, and questions, "Do you know how many spirit masters are aboard?" "And Spirit Beasts," Xie Xan suddenly adds, causing everyone to look at him, "Qian Xunji is what Sun is to us... if we have Spirit Beasts as allies... so does the Blood God." A moment of grave silence falls in the room as the Flood Dragon Beast sighs softly and shakes his head, "My scouts have low intelligence but each of them stands above 30000 years and due to having the barest of dragon bloodline, they can hold against a Spirit Douluo, too. But... just the aura from kilometers away scared them. They have powerhouses with nine spirit rings... or maybe something more. Dragons like us are quick to take the challenge if the enemy is slightly stronger but only a very dominant might can make my scouts quiver..." Looking at the other beasts in the room, the man frowns, "Like ours. From the same species most likely." Ah Yin huffs softly. A part of her just wanted to limate the beast group they found here and make use of them for what Ja Sun had nned for the Sea God Ind but each of these schools of beasts has been an overlord before... it takes exceptional situations to move them. A threat of death would suffice but it wouldn''t ensure cordiality. A part of the reason why Ja Sun wanted their group to train in the sea with these beasts was because of this. "What do you think?" Ah Yin looks at Bi Ji who had a thoughtful expression throughout. The Emerald Swan Monarch is to Ja Sun what Xie Xan has been to Bibi Dong A highly appreciated, valued, and efficient subordinate. "If we leave, we need to make sure our presence does not attract their attention. It''s easy to assume that if they are here for something precious, they would attribute it to us taking it away." "But we don''t know their motives. The best scenario could be that they want to train like us," Hu Lana chuckles. "How is that the best scenario?" Bi Ji questions, "Why are we training to battle on the sea? If they are trying to do the same... what could be the cause for such need?" Bi Ji''s reasoning made everyone blink in surprise as the green-haired woman sighs deeply, "I don''t like it one bit but... I don''t believe that this is going to be the first time we run into Beast God''s enemy. Bibi Dong described Blood God as an... rationally entric figure. Only substantial losses to the enemy will open the situation for us to grow." "Just say we have to fight," Erlong rolls her eyes. Ah Yin thinks carefully. ''Why would a man like Xunji send a team out in the sea? Well, the most precious ''thing'' around that will attract a God is another God''s inheritance... Does he know about it? It''s possible. But no matter what the possibilities, the chances of reconciliation between us and Xunji are too low... since Bibi decided to kill him.'' "We set a trap. We work under the assumption that Blood God can know about us at any moment and n for it as such." Ah Yin speaks up, "You two learned many things from him, I hope," she nces at Ja Yin and Violet as the former instantly takes great offense at Ah Yin''s tone. "You two will set a trap. We ambush them and we only kill the strongest. If we''re doing this... we do it right. Jun''er and Hu Lana will not be anywhere near this battle. The same goes for Xiao Wu" "I can fight!" Xiao Wu pouts. "Maybe other Spirit Kings, but any errand attack from us will toast you for good," Zi Ji scoffs. "What about you?" Ja Yin looks at Ah Yin. "I have the most important duty," The blute remarks, "I will stay at a safe distance and maybe provide timely assistance." The Golden Empyrean rolls her eyes in response. *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 355: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (4) Chapter 355: A Trip Through Time and Beyond (4) Ja Sun followed the steps of a spirit beast once the fragment of the drop of golden-ck blood was sucked into the real world. It''s no longer the same as skipping time as he felt when he washed over on the River of Time. This realm is obviously the that contained the Douluo Continent and many things be clear to Ja Sun quickly enough. ''The ''world'' I was in was actually a higher realm... I got confused back then and misunderstood. I thought that the world was one but the moment the Supreme Dragon God came into existence, he had his own world and brought in many species ands under his control. Essentially, humans rebelled against the Dragons with the added sprinkle of forcing the Otherworldly Warlocks out of this existence. What feels like a realm divided is, in reality, a realmyered.'' Still ''within'' the Lightning Panther, Ja Sun begins to feel frustrated. This may as well be his longest dry spell ever. For him, years have gone by. Years. He did not age physically. It could be argued that he did not age mentally either since to age and experience interactions, he needs to actively intercept such situations but until now he has acted as a spectator to the story of this fragment of Gold-ck drop of blood. ''I wonder if Ah Yin already gave birth to our kid...'' He wondered for a moment. Now that he has left the river of time, he stands to experience everything in real-time which is dangerous to his mindset. It''s after all, easy to lose the sense of one''s origins. Spirit Beasts are well and dandy after 100000 years because, to them, their past feels like a dream. That''s all. But what about this core? Would following the memories of this core actually lead him to something useful? It''s only a bet at this point. Ja Sun understood well he would need to ''sleep'' and wake up every ten or even a hundred years. Yet the question is should he choose to follow this and risk nothing or pull back and hope to be there on time for Ah Yin''s delivery? He would like the know more about the origin of the evil core formed by a mere fragment of a droplet of the blood of an offspring of the Evil Sage and Supreme God. But he also wants to be in the origin of his own offspring. It''s important to him. Ja Sun was never about power entirely. Else... what''s the difference between him and his previous master? Control of Self in face of ultimate, corruptive strength... that''s what he aspired for. This dilemma is truly a hard one... if Ja Sun didn''t go through that trip in the River of Time itself! ''I have traveled the River of Time for many years. I''m almost a master. Instead of fearing if I would find any value in the creation of this core, I need to bet on the fact that I will soon be a master in the aspect of the temporal element. With that, hopefully, I would be able to at least discern the difference in time between my consciousness traveling this memoryne and my real body on that ship.'' Ja Sun decided at once. If bing a master would not allow him to discern this difference in time, he would call it quits and return. At best, his gain would be bing a master in the temporal element. Instead of being anxious, calmly reasoning things did allow him to quicklye to this point and then Ja Sun got to work. If by this time, he does miss out on Yin''s delivery then that''s that. This memory trip really had been a surprise, after all. Meanwhile, the Lightning Panther prowls around with his pack and would hunt other beasts. Its strength would increase at a steady pace every day but in reality... a beast''s life is boring as hell. Ja Sun focuses on his situation entirely. From observing the cycle of day and night to trying to feel the river of time flowing through this leopard, he did it all. And consequentially, his own understanding of temporalw grew by a small margin but at a steady pace. --- With Ja Sun''s skills in the array being second only to the Lady of Lake possibly, it was not an easy feat for Violet and Ja Yin to try and use the array on the ship to hide their presence from Qian Xunji. But their thought process is simple. That''s what matters the most for an array Thought Process. An array is formed to perform a function and the more simple and concrete the idea is, the better. Ja Yin''s and Violet''s idea was to use the array already constructed by Ja Sun to use it as a central system and then form a trap so that even the enemy''s god does not see thising literally. But it could not be formed on the sea. No, they needed to lure this group into one of the many dimensional items Ja Sun created. One of the artifacts that Ja Sun used to trap the Devilgod Tiger in the first ce. But the risk of alerting Qian Xunji, as Ah Yin said, must never be ignored. While Ja Sun could surprise an actual god, it did not mean the rest could, too. Still, there is some distance between the two ships. They have few days at best to think about various possibilities and the solutions to many problems that are very easy to solve with pure strength... but the reality is that even if Ja Sun happened to be here, at best, the two factions are equally matched. Either Ja Sun has to be an actual god or raise a god from his group. The same is the case for Qian Xunji. As for the bnce of the realm? The distribution of strength? Risks of angering other gods The two did not care one bit. Or rather... They looked forward to the challenge! But now that they are aware of the impending conflict, Ah Yin instantly demanded all five schools of aquatic spirit beasts to scout as much as they can about the enemy approaching them. The spirit beasts did have a lot of lower leveled fodder. They used these beasts as a way to slowly unravel the strength of the voyagers from the Spirit Empire. Spirit Beasts have always beenpetitive. There is barely any love between their own species and the specimens like Heavenly Snow Woman that Snow rules over are an obvious exception. Since Qian Xunji did not leave any good impression on the sea and even forced a few of these beasts to relocate, they were eager to cause some damage to the Spirit Empire, too. Truthfully, this is the second-best option. The beasts are intelligent and realize that the best would be to not engage in the conflict between Beast God and Blood God... But they did not have the option to retreat. Not with Zi Ji and Bi Ji here. Just these two a drake berserker and the best healer in the continent and the seas beyond could level with five of the 100,000-year-old beasts. That''s how potent Bi Ji''s healing is. And as such, to make sure that their contributions are noted well for this task, they did not mind expending lower leveled spirit beasts. It''s the beasts above 20000 years of strength that they truly valued the most. --- "Exin what is going on!" Yu Xiaogang demands solemnly as one of the scouting spirit masters quivers in his boots. The deck of their ship is littered with fishy guts and the stench of blood made them feel as if they had returned to the Blood Sea once again! Weaker spirit masters cleaned the ship with gloomy expressions, recalling the sudden but ferocious tides of aquatic creatures. Although the recognized talents filled the ship''s ranks, it did not mean they had a limitless source of strength, and not once did anyone get any support from the real powerhouse retreated within the confines of their rooms. The spirit master caught by Yu Xiaogang stutters, "These spirit beasts, t-they seemed too united. Flood Pythons are overbearing beasts but they attacked alongside elephant koi which is unheard of. And all these beasts dove too deep under the sea for our measures to detect them until they directly surrounded us." Yu Xiaogang scoffs and shoves away the spirit master, "Tell me something I didn''t see. Why are they targeting us?" "I- I don''t know," The spirit master shifts ufortably as Yu Xiaogang stares at him once more. While dissatisfaction and fear for the unknown brewed within everyone on the deck now that they have tasted the ferociousness of aquatic beasts that Land Beasts simply could not contend against, the Titled Douluos held their own discussions. "That attack almost got out of hand. We lost tens of spirit sages and two Spirit douluos. Our numbers have dwindled to less than 100... do you think it''s a Sentient Beast?" "Not ''A'' Sentient beast," Golden Crocodile exins, "I have explored the sea quite a bit over the years. The majority of the attackprised of specific beasts that already have an overlord of their own... but their territories once resided in the current Blood Sea. These beasts barely have any proper strength in their schools since Blood God''s ascension killed many aquatic beasts and those that remain are probably recently conquered beasts. What we are facing... most likely is a group of enraged spirit 100,000-year-old beasts." This instantly rms some Titled Douluos. A single 100,000-year-old beast needs at least two average Titled Douluos to tackle them evenly and a group of such beasts instantly made these few Titled Douluos pale, at least, those who had lower strength at this level. "What should we do? If they attack us all at once, we may not be able to protect the ship." "Maybe we should set out and actively tackle these enemies before they find the right moment toy a trap of some kind. The intelligence of these beasts must not be underestimated." "How many can we even hope to defeat? The aquatic beasts are different. Beasts of the continent cannot hope to make use of their surroundings as deviously as the ones in the sea and the fact that such a group exists means that there is no shortage of 100,000-year-old beasts here. We cannot be rash!" "Enough," Golden Crocodile frowns, "The fact that these beasts only sent fodder means that they are finally afraid of humanity''s retaliation. Their intelligence will not allow them to rashly incite Blood God''s anger. We stay focused on our objective and let the disciples of the Empire deal with the rest... As you all understand, the beasts on the continent have a mutual understanding with the Blood God and have epted his divine grace. This means that those beasts are our allies... But the beasts in the sea are not. Each 100,000-year-old beast means an equivalent spirit bone. And we Titled Douluos rarely collect in such numbers. Once the objective isplete, we shall scout the region and try to fill the gaps in our strength collectively." Golden Crocodile''s words instantly use Qian Xunji''s name to lower the pedestal on which the Titled Douluos had ced the beasts and simultaneously motivated them to hunt the beasts with all they had since it meant another level of strength! After all, even Golden Crocodile did not have a full set of Spirit Bones and the spirit bones that he did have were of far inferior quality whenpared to a single bone from a 100,000-year-old spirit beast! *** Alternate Title: Beasts Die for Food and Humans for Greed! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 356: A Trial Completed (1) Chapter 356: A Trial Completed (1) Ja Sun observes his surroundings calmly. By now, he is aware of the uses brought by the fragment of a drop of blood that survived from the Dragon Prince''s body. This fragment allows the holder to gain an understanding andprehension of things by eating. An evil-attributed skill that survived the test of time literally. As the Lightning Panther devours more prey, he begins to learn more about various attributes while the fragment of blood within the Panther grows, too, simr to a core. But the pace is a slow one and not only that, but the prehension'' gained from such a method is quite minimal. ''So, what I gained after killing the Devilgod Tiger is an umtion of hundreds and thousands of years. Not only that but with this enhancedprehension of various elements, beasts of various natures can grow quickly and even devour various treasures born naturally without caring about affinities...'' Ja Sun had, after all, seen this Lightning Panther devour a 400-year-old spirit bone and this instantly gave Ja Sun an idea to do the same ONLY if the conversion of these treasures intoprehension of elements and concepts wasn''t so low. As a human and a Sage at that, Ja Sun''s ability toprehend various elements could be right beneath Gods of various elements and concepts. And his ninth spirit ability The eye of Causality can be considered the greatest support skill ever in this regard. But the fact is that he needs to reach the realm of Grandmaster in various elements as quickly as possible, especially the concept of Blood to suppress Qian Xunji firmly. His innate domain Sage''s Seven Burst allows him to revoke the use of skills of any being whose understanding of an element is lower than Ja Sun and Blood by itself is a concept as interesting as War. But currently, Ja Sun wholeheartedly focuses on the concept of time and he knows that he is close. Too close, in fact! And simrly, the Lightning Panther is growing stronger by devouring anything it could find Like the Devilgod Tiger. But unlike the Devilgod Tiger, this beast neither has greater intelligence nor an affinity with various other elements by the virtue of being a better species. By now, the Lightning Panther''s indigo fur has long darkened further into an ink-like shade while its once electrifying blue pupils are now bloodshot. It''s clear that this fragment of blood, although beneficial, also brings its own set of troubles. ''This Fragment is unstable,'' Ja Sun notices. It''s not even aplete drop of blood and now aims to stabilize itself instinctively by siphoning whatever it can from the Panther''s diet. The ability to devour helps this quite a bit but in the end, the Panther is the one assisting the Fragment of Blood more and it''s not even a bnced rtionship. ''Eventually, the beast''s body will break down. Its mind is already in a constant urge to fulfill the insatiable hunger brought by this piece of Dragon Prince.'' Suddenly, Ja Sun feels a moment of instinctiveprehension and quickly chases the feeling to understand more about Temporal Laws. --- Observing the storm developing in a once-calm sea, the Captain of the ship soon realizes how dreadful the consequences of such a disaster would be for their voyage. So, he quickly informs the situation to appointed leader of the Voyage. The young talent who saved this ship many times from many beasts. "Lord Spirit Douluo," Only the Captain and the crewmates of the ship are weaker than the rank of Spirit Sage but they are protected due to their profession and intimate knowledge about the sea. After Qian Xunji ''unintentionally'' destroyed the greatest coastal city after his ascension which caused the greatest of sailors to die in the process, finding an adequate crew was a hard task. And if this Captain is unsure about treading this storm then surely, even Yu Xiaogang understood the severity of this situation and had to consider pulling a safe distance between themselves and the storm. Sea''s might is endless while their strength and stamina have limits. The blue sky is gray by now with a thick column of mist, vapor, and wind spiraling in the distance as it caused the darker clouds to slowly flow in its direction while the tides grew more reckless and severe. ''If we''re hit by another beast tide this time...'' Yu Xiaogang doesn''tplete this thought. They lost too many Spirit Sagesst time. ''It''s clear that finding some beast is just one objective. His divine highness most definitely has more objectives in mind that Master should know of.'' ''Godhood...'' Yu Xiaogang recalled the artifact that his master has. The one that allowed him to gain strength so quickly. The one thatid out a series of objectives andpleted each of these ''trials'' allowed him to get more strength and cultivation. ''I could reach the same level as Dai Taiyin and Tang Hao so quickly because of that fortuitous encounter that allowed Master to bring every human with a reptilian martial soul into that strange space... so that''s what it is called... an Inheritance. But... his Divine Highness is clear about the situation. My martial soul should be considered a promising talent for inheritance. Sadly, this inheritance is ''hollow.'' The artifacts necessary to reach Godhood are already taken by someone else long ago. But the ancient god''s inheritance is too potent and even the remains allow people like me to gain strength at some level.'' Leaning against the railing, Yu Xiaogang thinks over his actual rivals. No, not the gang created by the Renegade God. His Divine Highness will deal with those rebels soon enough... No, he thinks about Tang Hao and Dai Taiyin. These two have their own tasks that suit their talents. Despite having an affinity with Lightning, his enlightened Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon is a natural predator in the sea and that''s why he was chosen for this voyage. Simrly, Tang Hao is chosen to aplish another objective and Dai Taiyin is the same. Such magnanimous actions have only won Blood God everyone''s admiration... ''But I wonder what it feels to be like a God...'' Yu Xiaogang''s gaze drifts into the open sea that has a storm brewing while he recalls the information provided to him by his master. ''Bibi Dong... she is the one who destroyed my n. She and her team are the ones who killed father... she is the reason why my brother is no more...'' His jaws tighten and grit into each other while cold mes of utter hatred flicker in his gaze only fueled further by a sense of primal hunger and rage constantly coiling and brewing within his belly like a dragon. Resisting the urge to let out a beastly roar brought by the indignation of losing his family, Yu Xiaogang hears a strange buzzing and lightning noise around him. ''Again... it''s as if my Martial Soul is interacting with nature somehow...'' He observes quietly. But this sensation soon eludes him once again and he doesn''t chase this unknown feeling either. Instead, his senses scream more fiercely than the loud roar of a dragon as he instantly pulls back from the railing of the ship only for a terrifying ck-scaled elephant-sized tuna to leap from the sea and bit off a major chunk of the ship where Xiaogang once stood! "AMBUSH!" Yu Xiaogang hears a distant roar of a Spirit Sage on the crow''s nest of the ship but nothing matters to Xiaogang. With his ck pupils sparkling with blue lightning, a terrifying blue-scaled dragon with two sapphire antlers and a light blue mane emerges from Xiaogang and dives deep into the sea! "Wait for Lord Xiaogang''s attack toplete!" A few Spirit Douluos caution their juniors and Xiaogang snarls with eight spirit rings appearing behind him. His incantation thunders out as his eighth, ck spirit ring glimmers, "Break wind with thunder; Split your path with lightning!" Sea sts open with heated vapors rushing high into the sky as countless aquatic beasts flop around in pain while hundreds of corpses float but this is not the end. Far from it. If lightning is enough to electrocute all of them then they would not have faced trouble in the previous beast tides. As expected, stronger beasts are resistant to lightning and even if injured, many of these beasts attack the ship constantly! "How did they even escape our senses?" One of the Titled Douluos finally questions as others watch the beast tide unfold. Even now they have yet to see any beast beyond the strength of 50000 years. This time, the beasts are only bing visible to their senses as they rouse their spirit energy and one of them instantly adds a word of caution. "The tide may have a stronger leader this time... I''m going out to prepare if any beast beyond 50000 years of age shows themselves and tries to destroy the ship." "I second this sentiment. I will scout the region, too." This attack instantly put many on the edge of their seats and even Titled Douluos could not keep their cool since they can no longer rely on their basic senses, and indeed, this felt like a part of a greater conspiracy. As the battle continues a particrly strong 30000-year-old Winged Sea Cobra begins to cause quite the damage as it tears apart a few weaker spirit sages already in their True Spirit Avatar! And those that do survive that physical attack falls to their deaths due to the vicious poison. Not only that, this beast is quick enough to escape many Spirit Douluos and dive into the sea to escape the chase of particrly stronger Spirit Masters. "Shift Heaven and Earth," Yu Xiaogang roars seeing this, "Be One!" *Crackle* Lightning tear out from the surface of the sea in thick pirs of blue sma as the terrifying Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon swims out of the sea and coils midair before rushing directly toward Xiaogang. Instead of entering Xiaogang''s body, the Dragon opens itsrge mouth while its body turns from flesh into pure energy! As a dragon-shaped pir of lightning ''ate'' Yu Xiaogang, a massive burst of light spreads out the temporarily blinds the aquatic beasts but the Spirit Masters were prepared for such a phenomenon and promptly shut their eyes whileunching their attacks on instincts. They open their eyes the next moment, still feeling a bit dizzy since closing their eyes by itself only mitigated some of the effects but as they see thepletely different ''beast'' in front of them, their gazes flicker with respect and equal parts fear. *** Alternate Title: It''s Morphing Time Wait, True Avatar Transformation time! Chapter 357: A Trial Completed (2) Chapter 357: A Trial Completed (2) While Titled Douluos scouted the region constantly, they failed to take notice of the weeds under the ship that held a de or two of a sapphire Blue Silver Goddess that would sway about and remain unaffected by bouts of lightning evaporatingrge patches of the sea that only began to shift the currents of wind. Meanwhile, in the eye of the storm, one could see a magnificent, gigantic python. Even with its body coiled, the python''s tail reached the middle level of the sea and boasts a length beyond 2000 meters! Its scales are charred green with a smoky mist constantly oozing out from the crevices of his scale and feeding into the dangerous storm brewing around him. This is none other than one of the five 100,000-year-old beasts that have ''temporarily'' allied themselves to Beast God Sovereign Sea Python. As its name suggests, the bones of the beast''s skull have a mutation that forms a ring-like crown around its head, sticking out with a deep azure tint. Yet, for some strange reason, a de of beautiful, otherworldy Blue Silver Grass could be seen swaying on the center of the beast''s head. At this point, a calm voice distinct from the roaring winds and thundering lightning emerges from the grass and within the Python''s senses directly, "This is enough. Leave the rest to me. Return now." Although the Sovereign Python felt a little indignant following this woman''s order in particr since she ''betrayed'' her species by bing a human, her strength is unquestionable, and her skills, especially the versatility she gains from her innate domain are mighty... not to mention the skill from her seventh spirit ring in particr. The Beast soon shifts. Its gigantic body converges into a single point at a speed visible to the naked eye and in a few minutes, the python turns into a slender, azure-haired man covered in scaly armor. He plucks the de of grass from his head and quietly sets it on the calm surface of the sea as opposed to the raging tides outside of the brewing storm. As if with a mind of its own, the de of grass manages to stay on the surface of the sea while Sovereign Sea Python dives into the sea and retreats into an unknown location with every bit of his presence disappearing. On the other hand, the de of grass on the surface of the sea begins to divide rapidly. Ah Yin''s domain has many skills, one of them being the ability to bestow one of her spirit skills onto the grass created using her Blue Silver Innate Domain. Before reaching Rank 90, she could only bestow the spirit skills from her spirit rings but after reaching the realm of Titled Douluo, her domain received a major boost. This is apparent for every domain-type skill. Xie Xan, Bibi Dong, Ja Sun, and many more received a simr boost that makes simr domains unique to them. After all, the domain is the moreplete expression ofw. For Gods, Domains be their own realms of control and a better domain provides better feedback to understanding variousws and vice versa. Of course, this increase in the pace of understanding is only rtive. Bibi Dong, Xie Xan, and Liu Erlong are far from reaching such a level of understanding while even Ah Yin is only a master in her understanding of thew of life, and that, too, after 100,000 years. Xiao Bei and Xiao Wu are the same and so are the other beasts. At this point, after covering half of the calm region of the sea, the strands of blue-silver grass reveal a change. The silver veins of the grass brighten and from a distance, one would think that glimmering stars are now decorating the sea. The sapphire surface of the grass twirls as wisps of greyish mist begins to coil around each strand of grass while blue electricity sparkles around them and further extends into barbed vines made out of storm-like swirl and crackling lightning. This is one of the two skills from Ah Yin''s right leg bone Storm Ocean Prison Vine Bone that was mutated due to Poseidon''s tribtion and now it''s one of the best bones to be used forrge-scale attacks in the sea. Each of these vines can attack as quickly as bolts of lightning while still being as flexible and malleable as a wave of sea! But instead of directly attacking using these vines, Ah Yin merely stuck to the basics of how she has lived controlling the flow of battle as one would expect from a control-type spirit master. These glimmering dark blue vines wrapped in miniature storms of their own eject bolts of lightning that shoot high toward the storm and wrap around it consciously! Chaotic winds are further enhanced as even the eye of the storm is now affected by these miniature vines of destruction. What Ah Yin is trying... nay, does achieve is the ability to control thisrge storm. Their group needs the voyagers from the Spirit Empire to follow a direction of their own choosing but the fact is that arge number of Spirit Sages is quite threatening. They could also have many spirit-fusion skills or the like that may increase their strength drastically not to mention the Titled Douluos in hiding. Ah Yin is confident in defeating 2 Titled Douluos under rank 97 and even stalling three of them but not more than that. As all these storm vines submerge into therger storm, bringing Ah Yin full control of this natural disaster, she begins to forcefully steer it toward the ship of the Spirit Empire. This change startles and frightens others as even the Titled Douluos can no longer sit quietly. "Ugh," Light disperses from around Yu Xiaogang as his head throbs with pain and his body feels like it would split at any moment while the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon forms around him once more and attacks the nearby spirit beast without any need for additional skills. ''Why can''t I keep my True Avatar activated for long?'' The youth scowls in dismay as he feels the natural arrogance of his martial soul projecting from within as if saying that the allotted time for their true form is over and as if demanding Yu Xiaogang to do better next time. This naturally makes Yu Xiaogang quite ufortable. The stronger he bes, the stronger his martial soul grows and the more... defiant it turns out to be. In fact, it''s only recently that Yu Xiaogang began to face this issue. ''Only I and Tang Hao''s sister are known to have such a martial soul... does she face simr restrictions? There''s too little knowledge... knowledge... who can stay in one ce and collect information without any end to this dark tunnel? Strength... If I''m the strongest, I will naturally have all the information I need in due time!'' Pushing down the ufortable feeling born within himself, Xiaogang looks at the approaching storm with a grave expression, and just when he thought of using his martial soul to try and maybe absorb most of the impact, vast and majestic spirit energy tumbled out from the heart of the ship that suppressed all the spirit beasts in one go as his master''s familiar voice appears in everyone''s sense of hearing. "Steer the ship to the ind 30 kilometers away. Assist the crew with everything and follow their instructions without a question." Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul reenters his body as everyone follows the ship''s captain''s instructions while many spirit masters are quick to clean the beasts on the ship and see if they can find anything beneficial. Of course, they can keep nothing. Instead, they will have to deposit corpses and various other things within Spirit Empire''s treasury and then earn contribution points and various other benefits. Even in such a massacre, a single spirit bone eluded them. --- Sitting cross-legged on his mat, Qian Xunji focuses on the extraordinary storm that currently threatens his followers. His Divine Sense has only recently grown enough to cover the entire continent but that does not mean he sees everything. Far from it, vision and focus still hold their value. His mind can certainly process a lot more than before but... Gods are only stronger creatures. Beyond mortals, yes, but Xunji would not make the mistake of looking down on mortals again... But if he needs to focus on things beyond his continent, he must focus a lot more and that is hard to do with the same solicitor appearing in his room once again. A phantom of a me-haired youth with striking blue eyes shes in his room as Xunji opens his eyes and observes the scowling phantom with his blood-red pupils. "What is it?" Xunji questions calmly. This God has been persistent, going as far as threatening the destruction of his own inheritance set in this world to constantly arrive here which only meant that a higher force is in control of the situation, and even a True God like this Toxin God must follow their instructions. "You need our help," the phantom sighs in exasperation, "How can you not see that? If you don''t, you are bound to face losses." Qian Xunji looks at the phantom silently and he then closes his eyes once again, "I enjoy your persistence, God Officer Toxin. But it would be a pity if you use up thest bits of your divine intent and let your inheritance rot away." After all, divine intent itself is needed to activate god inheritance! Only a godly being can present or excavate another god''s inheritance. Staring at Xunji with a baleful expression, the youth suddenly snickers, "Oh, Xunji... you''re a pitiful god. Unaware of prophecy, unaware of the truth, unaware that you are destined to fail, and not knowing why or how. And that, too, because of your arrogance!" Seeing Xunji remain silent even now, the phantom snarls softly, "Can''t you see? Heaven is not ''dead''! It sees all. It is silent, but not mindless. If Heavenly and Earthly treasures can have a will of their own then so can Heaven and Earth! You aim to implode the divine realms by creating many gods to defy Heavens! Be sensible" "Heaven is uncaring," Qian Xunji begins softly, "Earth is uncaring." Opening his eyes, Qian Xunji looks at the phantom with a bloody and murderous gaze, "Xunji is uncaring. God Officer... return." The Toxin God remains stunned for some time but doesn''t push Xunji any further and chooses to return. After all, it hurt its own inheritance every time Xunji destroys the fragments of his divine intent, and living toe back another day is way better than using up all his divine intent left on the Douluo. After all, Gods have various interests in mortal nes, too. As the phantom disappears, Xunji sighs softly. ''What benevolence is in their inheritance?'' Xunji feels faith flowing into him. This energy is now easier to consume after bing a God... and it assists in understanding thews too greatly! Inheritance ties down God''s divine intent and they like to have their own small following in the mortal realm to consume faith energy...'' ''But not the stronger gods...'' His gaze glimmers, ''No rest for the god and the wicked. A higher mountain beyond the current peak, what an apt saying.'' *** Alternate Title: Carefree Xunji Chapter 358: A Trial Completed (3) Chapter 358: A Trial Completed (3) There are many groups of inds beyond the Douluo Continent. Each ind has its own features, no matter how slightly differing it is from the remaining plots ofnd. Maybe a special variant of fruit, a tiny difference in des of grass, a slight mutation of a particr spirit beast it could be anything. *Creak* The wooden structure drifting to one unnamed ind creaks with each crash of the waves as the sky over the ind is peaceful and bright as opposed to the portion of the sky in the distance darkened with a thickyer of grey clouds and crackling lightning. "What the fuck is wrong with this sea? Even the Beasttaken tides incited by the Hint of Evil did not manage to get such arge number of Spirit Sages!" A Spirit Douluo, formerly a member of the branch family of the White Tiger n scowls. Almost everyone is exhausted and beaten down. Their once prestigious disy of might through sheer nobility ispletely gone. Haggard and tired out of their wits, the group climb down their ship with exhaustion filling them to the brim. Wanting nothing more than to rest at this moment, the group is rightly annoyed when they hear Yu Xiaogang pass down orders, "Secure the beach and form teams of two. There are still 78 Spirit Sages. I want 19 teams to guard the beach and other 20 teams to scout the region and report back in 3 hours." As the Spirit Sages grumble under their breaths, Yu Xiaogang further sets a meeting for every Spirit Douluo. Within the simple tent, Yu Xiaogang breaks the silence with an interesting topic. "My Master has decided with other Titled Douluos that continuing in the sea, at this moment, is too dangerous. You all must have had your suspicions by now... the beast tide is most likely under the control of a 100,000-year-old beast." Other Spirit Douluos suck in a breath of cold air. 100,000-year-old beasts! At this point, they are not entirely ''unfamiliar'' with these forces of nature. Two Titled Douluos are usually needed to deal with every one of such beasts but the point is because of one human, such creatures have to lower their heads to humanity. At least, that''s the truth for most beasts of the Douluo Continent. But what about the limitless seas and oceans? What about the abyss beyond their continent? The moment they set out to sail, they faced terrible losses. Not only that but what small percentage of the Spirit Masters they had with martial souls that could allow them to battle underwater morefortably are dead and only Spirit Masters like Yu Xiaogang that have skills that directly use the weaknesses of the battle in such environment can have any hope to survive if they choose to continue. "How dangerous would a spirit beast be if they have a domain rted to the sea with such an advantageous position?" A Spirit Douluo whispers and others cannot fathom the strength these beasts can disy. "Maybe we should have thought twice before joining the voyage, huh?" A lighthearted snicker causes others to quieten down as the voice continues, "Or at least, we should not be lied to anymore about the purpose of why we are meant to follow the Titled Douluos on their mission to capture a single beast." Yu Xiaogang looks at the teal-haired middle-aged man who leans back on his seat with a sincere smirk. The Spirit Douluo, unlike most, wears a rather loose and somewhat revealing outfit. The jade-green tunic parts open into a deep neck that reveals his pecs and a hint of his lean abdominal muscles with a thin silver pendant around his head shaped as if two snakes are biting onto the round green nail-sized pearl in the center. "Dugu Xin, are you questioning his Divine Grace''s mission?" Yu Xiaogang questions calmly. "No?" Scratching the trimmed beard carpeting his jaw, Dugu Xin sighs, "How should I put this? I''m not questioning his Divine Grace. I''m merely suggesting that we are not informed of the actual task. It''s a pity, no? So manyrades died without even knowing what was truly expected of them." "If they died, then nothing else could ever be expected from them," Yu Xiaogang scoffs. Frowning and displeased, Dugu Xin raises an eyebrow and remarks, "So all dead are meaningless?" "My words are not intended to disrespect them," Yu Xiaogang sighs. "Oh, I see. You''re a little bitch, you know that? But my words aren''t intended to disrespect you," Dugu Xinughs and activates his eight spirit ring at once as his jade-green pupils turn into slits and a terrifying hiss emanates from his being. The bolt of lightning that should have charred him to ashes turns into a long line of stone as Yu Xiaogang sidesteps and cuts off the bolt of lightning from his body before the petrification reached him. Every Spirit Douluo has retreated to a safe distance by now as Yu Xiaogang berates, "Dugu Xin, staying in the Clear Sky n has reduced your character, unlike your father." "All I hear are is butthurt bitch''s barks," Dugu Xin exhales in exasperation, "But you''re the one who thinks all the dead are meaningless. That must mean that your mother, father, brother, and the rest of the nsmen that died were expected to... die, right?" "Is it your way of remembering your dead wife?" Yu Xiaogang narrows his eyes, "To confront everyone about their views." "Do you see anyone else discrediting the dead?" Dugu Xin smiles, "And I remember my wife every time I look at my daughter. She''s a sweetheart. I know... how you were raised. Be carefree. I''ll be a good father to my daughter That''s what I managed to master in Clear Sky n ironically." Bolts of lightning begin to crackle around Yu Xiaogang while green mist escapes Dugu Xin''s pores. Suddenly, a much more dignified hiss dissipates the poison and a magnanimous roar disrupts the arcs of lightning around Yu Xiaogang. "Stay focused," Golden Crocodile''s voice berates Yu Xiaogang. "Stop poking others for fun," An annoyed speaker in turn verbally smacks Dugu Xin. "Yes, Master," Yu Xiaogang purses his lips. "Very well, Father," Dugu Xin narrows his eyes, but continues, "I just want to know what is expected from us. We can at least focus our strength in the right direction." After a moment of silence, Golden Crocodile''s words emerge in every spirit master''s senses, "This voyage is a trial. Those that survive, even the Titled Douluos, stand to gain massive fortunes. If not a surefire way to godhood then, at the very least, an increase of your spirit ranks by one level or an entire realm." This instantly excites everyone including Yu Xiaogang and Dugu Xin. "Huh?" Dugu Xin snickers, "I guess I shouldn''t stick up for the dead in this situation. The less that remains... the more we the surviving Spirit Masters share!" His words instantly turn everyone speechless. "Sigh... he''s a mess," A voice apologizes to simrly ranked Titled Douluos in another location, "I never thought befriending Tang Hao in any capacity would result in Xin''er bing so..." "Hehe, Poison Douluo, your son isn''t that different from you," Someoneughs. "Huh? What''s that supposed to mean?" Dugu Bo, titled Poison Douluo, demands. "Enough is enough. Banters only dy the inevitable problem we must focus on..." Golden Crocodile speaks up softly, "We cannot explore the sea and locate Dark Devilgod Tiger if we bring others with us." "But... what about their purpose... why were we not told everything?" Another Titled Douluo inquires. "Because that ''reward''es with too great of a sacrifice," Exposing them to reality, Golden Crocodile questions, "Even if I did not tell you... do you have any way to oppose his Grace''s expectations?" As the Titled Douluo members discussed the situation of the Beast Tide and how they should move forward while keeping true to the objective set for them and known only to Golden Crocodile, they fail to notice a small pitch-ck ''tree'' in the center of the ind. The Spirit Sage scouts have yet to reach this location while they simply do not sense the ''domain'' that they entered long ago. "W-will this work?" A cute voice within Ah Yin sounded worried as the blute rolls her eyes, "Quit being so nervous, you''re a million-year-old spirit soul, Petals." The pitch-ck tree with obsidian leaves shudders slightly. Ah Yin''s domain can have two nodes. Yin and Yang. Each node can sustain her domain independently and share everything happening in her domain back to her real body and Petals. With her domain beingpletely hidden, Ah Yin simply kept an eye on the voyagers from the Spirit Empire andes across multiple familiar faces be it the Elders of the former Spirit Hall or many well-known Spirit Douluos and Sages. ''Hmm... Godhood? It''s really a strange y of fate that these people are aiming for the very thing we are including the Tiger that Sun has already devoured. Is that Tiger THAT special that both Sun and Qian Xunji wanted it the moment they had enough resources for it?'' In the end, Ah Yin doesn''t care for any of it. She''s not Ja Sun who finds anything and everything interesting before trying to shove his dick into it or Bibi Dong who is now keen on foiling Qian Xunji''s ploys out of pure personal grudge. She''s just here to fill their position until one of them wakes up while keeping true to their objectives. Ja Sun wants the Sea God Ind. Bibi Dong wants Spirit Empire. Weakening this force in front of her increases the odds of both these objectives. ''There are 78 Spirit Sages, 23 Spirit Douluos, and 15 Titled Douluos.'' Ah Yin counts. With Spirit Douluos having the least losses and Titled Douluos keeping to themselves, their numbers are still great but Ah Yin aimed to reduce the number of Spirit Sages further. And she instantly chooses the fortunate ones who have a spirit bone or two. Even in a group of Titled Douluos, Spirit Masters with three Spirit Bones are rare and dangerous. *** Alternate Title: All ording to n. Aize- ehm, Ah Yin. Chapter 359: A Trial Completed (4) Chapter 359: A Trial Completed (4) "Let''s rest," A rather suave middle-aged man grins and leans in on a brown-haired woman as she lets her back get pressed onto a tree. Although the woman pouts and turns her face in the other direction, she doesn''t resist the man''s act of pecking her jaw and then kissing her neck. "Come on, be serious," she scolds softly, "We need to scout the region and report back. We only have an hour, you know." "I know," the man whispers, "Lucky me. I can''t handle you for more than an hour either way. Remember? My dick almost fell off that night. What was it? 6 hours?" Blushing, the woman resists the urge toin any further as the man soothes her worries, "I''m one of the best scouts with a skull spirit bone that enhances my senses. There is no danger around us. Believe me." The woman sighs softly as she leans forward to peck him. "I believe you, my little rogue. Why else would I have agreed to marry you?" They both share a smile but... In between their healthy intimacy, they fail to notice a quiet yet beautiful strand of blue-silver goddess growing in between the gaps in their feet. For a moment, a thin tendril of greyish fog begins toyer the strand of grass. This is not the effect of Ah Yin''s spirit bones. Instead, this is the act of her eighth spirit ability. This smoky grey tendril wraps around the Blue-silver Goddess and the de of grass loses its splendor and lush appearance. Instead, it turns dry and grey. The previous silver veins of the grass now release a cloud of grey mist that soon extends to the size of a radius of a meter and it finally attracts the attention of the couple from the Spirit Empire. "What" "Lu!" The woman yelps and her eyes widen in surprise that her man''s skin paled and dried in a matter of seconds at a pace visible to the naked eye before shriveling but her voice, too, clenches up as her throat shrivels, skin greys out, and hair falls out before they both copse on the ground. Dead. Robbed of their essence and spirit energy. Only the male spirit master''s sunken head reveals a strange glow but Ah Yin doesn''t reach out for the Skull Bone and instead chooses to retreat. ''Crimson rings and million-year-old rings should consume less and less spirit energy. That''s their greatest benefit... but Petals'' skills are too overbearing. As a million-year-old spirit skill, it should affect Qian Xunji to a certain extent, too, but this spirit skill still cost me 3% in every use... I have to save my spirit energy for thest part of the n.'' Although Ah Yin''s recovery is practically unbeatable in her domain, she has been trying to not use it. While her domain can fully hide her and she is confident in that fact, Ah Yin also understands deeply that absorbing essence from around into her Yin Node would leave a trail no matter how faint and she had to overestimate Qian Xunji to a certain level to not get caught by surprise. This means she must cover her tracks carefully. After this couple, Ah Yin targets other groups who are only stalling for time and not on the move while possessing spirit bones. That''s the criteria of prey she is preying on. She used one of her eighth spirit skills, the same one that mummified the first couple, every time. Like her seventh ring, her eighth and ninth rings have two spirit skills, too, which is strange whenpared to the spirit bone Ah Yin gained from petals that possessed four spirit skills. But Ah Yin already knows the answer by now. Petals is born from the extreme difference between Yin and Yang. She was born to suppress the souls of two dragon kings! She represents the very nature of duality and it shows in her spirit skills. No matter how overbearing or dangerous her skills are, theye in a pair of two. Meanwhile, her spirit bone is free from these restrictions. And Ah Yin believes that if they hadn''t turned Petals into a spirit soul, the one ring she could have gotten would possess 4 spirit abilities. But with three million-year-old rings, Ah Yin now possesses 6 spirit skills of this nature so it wasn''t all that bad. This also affirmed that Petals'' attainment in the concept of yin-yang was beyond the realm of a master as it affected the spirit rings produced by her living self. That''s the kind of potential Ah Yin would benefit from in the long run. Anyway, one of her eighth spirit abilities is Blooming Grey. The Blue Silver Goddess turns into a dull grey grass that exudes ayer of velvety grey mist. Coming into contact with this mist creates grey strands of grass that absorb all the spirit energy of the living entity. The spirit energy is unrefined and cannot be consumed by the user. The mist cannot be controlled and is formed in a sphere of one meter around the strands of Blue Silver Goddess. But despite these limitations, this skill works as a mobilendmine when used alongside her domain. Ah Yin surely could have used the Yin-Yang Petals which would have gotten rid of the enemiespletely but... it would only seed caution once her work is known. No. Ah Yin wanted more than caution. She wanted the enemies to oppose each other and what better motivation to do so than spirit bones? It''s a form of wealth that even Titled Douluos would strive to gain. Even if Titled Douluos feared the consequences of killing a member of their voyage for the spirit bone, all these inhibitions lose meaning if the possessor of said spirit bone is dead. Then it''s fair game. After killing over 10 teams out of the 20 that were tasked by Xiaogang to scout the region, Ah Yin brings her senses back and is ready to destroy the Yin Node at a moment''s notice if she feels Qian Xunji acting up. After all, Ah Yin''s real body is not here. She would not risk her unborn baby to face the Blood God for thrill and thank the devils that Ja Sun isn''t a woman because that is exactly what he would have done... or at least, that''s what the ''statistics'' show. Of the targets that she hunted, all of them did not possess two spirit bones. These are still too rare and the inclusion of so many talented youths showed that Qian Xunji is truly invested in his goals. After the three-hour mark, the return of half the teams gets the attention of the rest and Xiaogang sends all 29 teams to find the missing 10 teams at once. A mistake. It''s not long after that the Spirit Douluo and the Titled Douluos hear the shes of battles. Startled, every Spirit Douluo rush out from the beach! --- "Stop it at once!" Golden Crocodile''s voice thunders throughout the small ind as Spirit Douluos like Xiaogang and others reach the points of battle and find out various spirit sages are already dead beside the shriveled corpses. The idea behind Ah Yin''s actions was so simple that falling for it almost looked stupid. But, beasts die for food and humans kill for benefits. The stronger a realm of a Spirit Master, the more intense this reality bes. This team didn''te from a single n. All the Spirit Masters gathered here came from different backgrounds and that, too, not long ago. Their bonds, except in a few rare cases, are just that flimsy. Who wouldn''t kill the other person to hog the spirit bone? And even if someone is smart enough to not fall for this obvious trick, it is because of their intelligence that they will either suspect their partner to make the first move or betray them. Theck of trust, the authority they once had before Qian Xunji came along, and the obvious benefits led many spirit sages to attack their partners with full strength at once. Some died but many were injured. There were no exceptions of anyone talented or exceptional enough to defend themselvespletely. Why? Because Ah Yin assassinated these exceptional Spirit Sages in the first ce! Almost all the Titled Douluos and Spirit Sages had distributed evenly alongside dead or injured spirit sages. Golden Crocodile, too, stayed next to Yu Xiaogang now that the conspiracy of a hidden enemy felt extremely clear. The shriveled corpses of the Spirit Sages alongside the spirit bones left as a lure could not be clearer that the act of killing was not done out of greed. In fact, targeting Spirit Sages with Spirit Bones urately made many ponder on what is going on... And it is at this time Ah Yin changes her n. Living with Bibi Dong for so long has made Ah Yin... well, more calctive. It''s not something she likes to constantly make use of but in her mind, the most important asset for this group isn''t the Spirit Masters. Maybe Titled Douluos, sure, but they are too hard to deal with. Each of them possesses a level of skillset that will take time, even if more than a few seconds, to handle. Mere seconds that a God can use to travel virtually anywhere. So, the other most important asset just happened to be the weaker sailors. They are essential to the operation of the group''s travel. And they are weaker than Spirit Sages. Never in Ah Yin''s imagination did she consider a scenario where all Titled Douluos would leave the sailors alone! After all, Bibi Dong wouldn''t, in this case. And that is why Ah Yin held the same expectations from the enemy. Their loss. It wasn''t even a hard decision to choose the massacre of the sailors. She did not have to kill them all. She only needed the true experts and crucial members of the team gone alongside the ship. nting her Dissolving Petals skill on the vines of grass created through her domain, Ah Yin instantlyy waste to the enemy ship by dissecting it into many parts and killing many sailors in a matter of seconds. Of course, this change of n had its loss, too. --- "What happened?" Xie Xan, Erlong, and other beasts who were ready to ''wee'' many spirit masters in the specific region of an enclosed spatial artifact mimicking a sea question Ah Yin. "Change of ns..." Ah Yin sighs and exins the situation and Xie Xan is the only one who has something to say while others just ept the exnation. "I see... although you restricted their mobility, and now that they fear the constant retaliation of aquatic beasts, they won''t make a move easily. But now you don''t have the spirit bones you could have looted otherwise. This bes a source of strength for the Titled Douluos. After all, they won''t let others have a treasure as great as a spirit bone." This makes Ah Yin frown. For all her love of jewelry, she never particrly cared for material wealth. She cared for what Ja Sun gave her but that''s a different issue. That is why she could use Spirit Bones as a lure while others in her position would have chosen to steal it, as seen by the sudden battles these treasures caused. Xie Xan, however, continues, "Not only that, the enemy will now be more prepared. They have the resources of an entire Empire. I don''t believe it will take Qian Xunji a lot of time to reinforce his team with the necessary equipment for his intended goals. All we achieved, at the moment, is a dy. While the initial idea was to cut off a pir of strength of the Empire..." The more Xie Xan spoke, the colder Ah Yin looked but she just touches her chin with a ponderous expression, "Maybe... I shouldn''t be the one nning everything, after all..." "Hm~ You think? Such a blunder... tsk, tsk, tsk... makes me think that I should create binders of information for you lot like the good old days," A voice spread within this spatial artifact. While everyone under Rank 80 felt nothing, the strong ones in this artifact, including Xie Xan and Ah Yin who were acquainted with Ja Sun''s killing intent had cold sweat building on their foreheads. Why? Why did even Erlong, Ja Yin, and Violet, most of all, quiver when the Lamia had been the only one to face Ja Sun''s bloodlust the most? Because it was too... simr. But different. It''s hard to exin. But the sea of water no longer looked blue and beautiful. It looked like a sea of mixed poison that has high tides crashing into each other chaotically. Dark green miasma oozed instead of vapors of water. Gigantic pairs of eyes seem to open above the group as the once beautiful pink irides now held chaotic purple swirling at a maddening pace. That''s it. Instead of being the epitome of calmness that death represented for Ja Sun. This one had the sheer joy of chaos before death. Two sides of the same coin. "Ah, shit, I thought I could already control my killing intent after my breakthrough," The confused voice breaks everyone out of their trances as they see a Bibi Dong standing next to them with a frown of her own which develops into an awkward smile, "Sorry, I guess it will take me some time to get the self-control Sun is always bragging about. I heard that there are Titled Douluos. Is there anyone at rank 99?" Ah Yin looks at Bibi Dong for a full minute before touching her slightly rounder belly and then sighs in relief. "What?" Bibi Dong blinks and looks at her team. "Don''t ''What'' us!" Bing Bing screeches like a child... well, her short stature did not help, that''s for sure, "Who the hell releases that kind of killing intent?" This is not strange, however. Bing Bing has been coddled by Bibi Dong before for a short period and their rtionship should be considered well than others. "Master... that was so good..." Feng Liu (Firebird Douluo) whimpers while surreptitiously rubbing her thighs but the ''strange'' scent entered every beast''s senses and they scowled. Even Jun''er who had a nose of a bitch looked at Feng Liu with apparent surprise. "Enough," Bibi Dong frowns and replies to Feng Liu sternly knowing enough that this would set her off even more while taking out a popsicle and smiling warmly, "Here you go, Bing Bing. You love it, don''t you?" Surprisingly, Bing Bing still took the popsicle with a blush but had something to say this time as she mutters under her breath, "What''s so good about it?... It''s just a thicker stick..." "Do I need to know?" Bibi Dong looks at Yuehua who pursed her lips. "Got it. Alright. We don''t have time to waste. Tell me everything that''s going on and your current abilities. Even the capabilities of your subordinates," Bibi Dong shot the five silent aquatic beasts a look, "Ah Yin, sorry for that surprise. Again, I just woke up while you were exining things and got a little giddy where I can aplish something great." Ah Yin releases a sigh and looks visibly rxed, "Whatever... You needed a breakthrough. No doubt about that." Bibi Dong''s lips twitch and she chooses to ignore that sly burn, "No pregnant women are needed. Yin, Jun''er, and Lana, back to your ships. And tell Xiao Bei that her trial of free rent has ended. I''m putting that rabbit to good use this time. And... where the hell is Sun?" "He decided to skip responsibilities like the pathetic Beast God he is," Bing Bingments while licking her popsicle. "I''m going to ignore that since we really need to capitalize on all the time we have left," Bibi Dong shrugs. *** Alternative Title: Deathly Return; Eyes are a Window to Soul; Bing Bing ''Hates'' Sticks; She Still Licks Them; Feng Liu ''Stinks.'' Chapter 360: Cornered Chapter 360: Cornered Golden Crocodile and others adopt a terrible expression with only three surviving crewmates still kneeling next to their broken ship. Most of the parts of the ship are cut cleanly as if a hot knife has passed through a block of butter and the rest of the crewmates lying in their own pool of blood with organs spilling out show the same clue at a nce. But no matter what their sharp minds observe at the moment from the wreckage, one thing is clear They have already failed terribly. With so many Spirit Sages dead and many Spirit and Titled Douluos still eyeing the corpses of the dead Spirit Sages be it for their storage rings or Spirit Bones had left a daunting rift in the mutual trust formed on the foundation that Qian Xunji''s divine might is. At this point, Golden Crocodile cannot im he can keep everyone in check. The former Elders from the Elders Hall he could but only 4, including Golden Crocodile, joined the group. Even with their strengths, trying to control the remaining 11 Titled Douluos should they wish to tear face away and make do with the treasures would be a nightmare for this small group, and not being in a position of power did not settle well with these four elders who have had the illusion of control from behind the scenes through Elder''s Hall. ''The enemy is not only hidden but has left a source of conflict within our group. The easiest way to bring the situation under control is by making an example and sticking together with the other three elders. Unlike the rest, we four can cooperate well enough. Not only that, aside from the four elders, there are also two more elders from the former Spirit Hall. The rest cannot cooperate due to their different origins so in reality we still hold the upper hand. But the moment other Titled Douluo realize that they need to band together to deal with us, it will be a major conflict of interest. This situation, however, may be hard toe by because all Titled Douluos are naturally arrogant...'' Golden Crocodile thinks about the situation in an instant, ''And I am just a step away from reaching rank 99. The herbs given by Bibi Dong were useful but... a good spirit bone should help me reach the next step. I have my left arm, right leg, and left leg equipped with spirit bones. I need to control the spirit bones first before anything else.'' Making a decision mentally, Golden Crocodilepresses his voice andmunicates with the other five members originating from the same faction, "The six of us need to band together to keep the situation in control. Once we control the spirit bones, we control the flow of the group. But because all the ten corpses are in different regions, others will split. We stay together and present a united force. We will hunt down and ount for every spirit bone before distributing it ordingly." The eyes of the other Titled Douluos glimmer. The meaning behind Golden Crocodile''s words is clear We bully others using greater strength and number and share the Spirit Bones within the circle. So what others don''t like it? Even if someone else gets a Spirit Bone first, they cannot absorb and integrate with it quickly enough. This gives Golden Crocodile''s group an even greater advantage to pressure others. *Shhh* Before any moves are made, however, the tides around the ocean begin to rise at a pace visible to the naked eye. --- "Why the hell did I send the full force of the five aquatic beasts?" Bibi Dong looks at Zi Ji with a smile. Aside from the said five beasts, everyone is present in the captain''s cabin of the ship making it feel a little congested. "First problem in the previous n. You overestimate Qian Xunji. While an admirable notion that will surely save lives, overestimating an enemyes at the cost of willingly suppressing one''s own range of actions. Qian Xunji will not make a move unless Ja Sun does, in and simple." "That''s not what I asked," Zi Ji scoffs. "And yet here I am, graciously educating you from the very base. This WILL benefit you more than the act of just answering your question," Bibi Dong smiles gently and the urge of punching someone''s face has never been greater in Zi Ji''s life than... well, aside from teasing from Ja Sun. "The stronger we get, the more we realize the importance of individuals at the lower station for the sake of convenience and stability. While I am certain Qian Xunji has changed after his ascension and his core values have changed, many rational things haven''t. I am 90% certain that until Ja Sun makes a move, Qian Xunji will stay still, too. Well, to be precise, he will not make any direct moves." "But... your master cannot sense Master because of the array," Violet blinks. This causes Bibi Dong to look at themia with her lower body coiled. Bibi Dong''s gaze briefly settles on her humungous breasts and then releases an exhausted sigh. "We make use of that. Instead of thinking Qian Xunji is well aware of our actions and making moves in constant fear, we use this chance to deliver a powerful blow to the Spirit Empire," taking a moment to consider her words, Bibi Dong continues. "Eventually, you guys will be the ones to face the Spirit Masters under Qian Xunji. The conflict is meant to be this way. If Qian Xunji makes a move and harms any of you, what''s stopping Sun from eradicating the continent while avoiding Qian Xunji? The two will target each other but leave the foundations away for good because they aren''t crazy..." Her gaze then falls on Zi Ji and Liu Erlong who are standing next to each other. "What?" Both questions at once. "Nothing," Bibi Dong rolls her eyes, "As for why I sent most of the aquatic beasts under the five aquatic beasts to face the enemy is simple." "First, I am not Ja Sun in the sense that I still don''t own too great of a strength to handle all five of them together. This means I need to weaken them. I can''t weaken them physically, it would be stupid. So, I weaken their forces." "But why?" Bi Ji finally speaks up, "They are not a threat..." "In our world, true strength surpasses mental schemes. For one reason or another, they are not our true allies. We are just in the same boat because those beasts think they needed to assist us. And the second reason why I wanted to use arge force at once is to drive those Spirit Masters on the ind to a corner." "Again, why?" Zi Ji almost groans. "That''s my business." "What then why did you go on and on until now if you aren''t going to tell us why?" Zi Ji snaps. "To... educate you? I remember stating this reason at the very beginning," Bibi Dong tilts her head sideways. A vein most definitely pops over Zi Ji''s forehead. "You should know that the five 100,000-year-old beasts are truly dissatisfied this time," Yuehua sighs. But Bibi Dong smiles, "And?" "And?" Yuehua reiterates. "Exactly. And? Those five beasts and their forces are ''resources.'' Resources are meant to be utilized." "So that''s what we all are, too, right?" Ja Yin snickers, "Resources." Snow, Bing Bing, and others frown for a moment but Ah Yin, Xie Xan, Oscar, and the other members of the team don''t have that much of a reaction. "Truth be told, you guys are only familiar with Ja Sun and Little Yin. They are simple despite their mysteries. After all, aplicated background never trantes to a truly convoluted man or a woman." "Is that supposed to assure us?" Snow raises her snow-white brow. "It is supposed to make you understand that once you all are truly familiar with me, you will know better than to ask questions like these. Now, I am counting on the two of you to time your act right," Bibi Dong looks at Violet and Ja Yin. "Huh, Zi Ji was right... this does not answer my question..." Ja Yin purses her lips. Bibi Dong merely smiles at that. --- "Set barriers, quick!" Golden Crocodile roars, "How didn''t our scouts" And then the realization struck. The best of their scouts are dead. Their crew is dead. And their ship is destroyed. They are surrounded by thousands of beasts with multiple beasts above the age of 50000 years and now... even the safety of the Titled Douluos cannot be assured. "Dugu Bo, poison the sea!" Golden Crocodile looks at the green-haired man in viridian armor while adding, "Xiaogang, go can collect the corpses. We will divide their legacy" Before Golden Crocodile couldplete, a few Spirit Douluos leave the crowd and rush towards the location of the corpses. This has a domino effect as many others who could not hold their greed decide to break away from the formation, too, including many Titled Douluos. "What?" Golden Crocodile grits his teeth and looks at the vast army of aquatic beasts who are partially revealed beforemanding, "Retreat. We have an advantage on the ground. Stop those fools from causing any more internal conflicts. Members that came from the Spirit Hall, hear my order! Anyone who does not submit to orderly behavior shall be eradicated. Do not be lenient!" Meanwhile, unknowingly, a barrel constructed out of wood hit the wreckage of the ship as even the surviving crew did not stay on the beach after being scared shitless by the silent army surrounding the ind. --- ''That''s one too many surprises in a single expedition. Forget about trying to locate the Dark Devilgod Tiger that somehow managed to escape from my senses entirely, the scheme that surrounds my group... is certainly strange.'' Qian Xunji quietly observes things unfold, ''From the strange ck tree appearing and disappearing to killing others with spirit bones. Why did the enemy leave the spirit bones? With such an army, creating internal conflict has no meaning. Are they retarded? I should not discount that possibility. A few good ideas are not an umbre wide enough to cover stupidity.'' But a greatly disturbing thought brews in Qian Xunji''s mind. ''Is it Ja Sun? I have not sensed him leave the King''s Lair at all. And thest attack that demolished the crew... seemed to surpass the usual strength of a 100,000-year-old beast but I still do not sense a million-year-old beast. ording to father, the ocean around us should have a million-year-old beast but only his tribe remains. Did that beast... die? And if so, how?'' While thinking of many possibilities, Qian Xunji still lets things y out. There is a good reason for that. ''Those that do survive this will devour the fortune of those that die. The spirit bones left behind are a surprising bonus. And only when most of the fortunate but useless Spirit Masters die can the talented ones in the continent have a breather to grow.'' Xunji''s thoughts, at the very foundation, were simple. He has raised many groups to scour the continent and bring back talented youths to have them trained. But this process, due to the act of delegation, gets corrupted the further one goes down a level. As noted before, Qian Xunji''s divine intent is not omniscient and he is not eternal. As a stronger ''mortal'', he chooses to ept the ws of the current system and starts one step at a time. The first act, naturally, is to weed out such corruptive elements. Now not all Spirit Masters in the expedition are corrupt but he still needs to send Spirit Masters to two other ces of interest. Those that survive, even when corrupt, will have their value proven. Those that don''t, even if innocent, will have their fortunes consumed. *** Alternate Title: Bibi the Educator; Stick Around to Find Out, Resource; The Floating Barrel; Xunji''s Evaluation Retarded Chapter 361: Unveiling Layers Chapter 361: Unveiling Layers Among the many unnamed inds on the sea around the Douluo Continent beyond the Bloodied one, arge number of water projectiles tear into the surface of a single ind with a group of Spirit Masters battling with each other in ten different spots. As Golden Crocodile had nned, huddling together with the other five Titled Douluos gave them great results. Not only did the enemy give up quickly but they were ''advised'' to join in and follow back in line. Even if the group of Titled Douluos would much rather kill each other to prevent any hidden enemy, the surrounding army really pressed them into a corner. But despite Golden Crocodile''s speed, a few losses were unavoidable. This time, with Spirit Douluos and Titled Douluos taking charge, these two groups are the ones that suffered losses, too, while Spirit Sages kept their struggling numbers in check. But just because Golden Crocodile managed to recover the order did not mean the internal conflict truly settled. One Titled Douluo was sacrificed and at that moment, the amount of treasure Golden Crocodile''s group contained almost doubled! After all, Titled Douluos are nothing to scoff at and their treasury is certainly worth the envy of others. Only this time, the greed in the hearts of many had calmed down and now they decided to postpone the eventual contest for those treasures. Facing the barrage of water attacks from the many beasts around the ind who still chose to not enter the surface of thend, the group of humans chose to remain in a defensive position. But this time, with their focus on the enemy and their surroundings, the humans do not allow the sea beasts to catch them by surprise as Golden Crocodilemanded the group to instantly spread out and circle a specific point. Not short after, a w formed out of the bluish skeleton rends the ground apart, and a gigantic blue skeletal figure with a posture of a toad jumps out. A formless shock of spirit energy expands out from its bony jaws. A formless, silent, spiritual roar. The attack would have caught the group off guard if not for the Titled Douluos already ready this time. "A Cyan Skull Toad,ing into contact with their spirit energy would poison the targets, too. A good thing I''m here then," Dugu Bo inhales and a vortex of spirit energy consumes the shockwave as it spreads further and further while his fifth ring flickers constantly. As the formless poisonous shockwave is devoured by Dugu Bo, his expression turns stern and a bluish mist begins to ooze out of his pores. ''These aquatic beasts are definitely above the usual poisonous beasts of the continent,'' With this thought, Dugu Bo snaps his hand forward and a phantom of a jade phosphorous snake slithers forth from out of him to coil around the skeleton. "It''s just 30,000 years old! I can handle this one. But be careful about the next ones that crawl out," Dugu Bo issues a sound warning to all only to have their worst nightmaree true! There is a reason why Dugu Bo considered Cyan Skill Toad to be a piece of ''good'' news. The ocean is immeasurably vast! Although the five overlords of the nearby regions have well-known skills and Golden Crocodile did share relevant information, these five overlords have more than enough variety of sea beasts under their thumbs, most of which have no records known. Information. Theck of this key factor is deadly and it also happened to be one of the major reasons for the losses of the voyagers. Cyan Skull Toad is a known spirit beast and others can cope with it even if its mutation emerges but... *Aaannnnnghhhhh* A tremendous roar shakes the ind entirely as the sound shakes the mind of every Spirit Master. A dark blue phantom begins to climb on the ind''s surface with a bodyrge enough to tower over the ind. Although the beast only had a cultivation of 10000 years, no Titled Douluo dares take this threat simply, and before this unnamed beast can even show its might, no matter how little it may be given its cultivation, the Titled Douluos attack at once with their energy-based skills. Their experience simply warns them to not use physical attacks in futility and even if the sight of the monster roaring in pain and dissipating in the air brings relief to the Spirit Sages, the stronger Spirit Masters begin to take the initiative to cover the hole dug open by the Cyan Skull Toad and even attacking more and more to weed out the beasts they considered fatal to the group or those that are thoroughly unknown. The situation soon turns into a stalemate with the group from the Spirit Empire now starting to take turns to attack and defend separately while two Spirit Sages reveal a Spirit Fusion Skill that weighed the scales heavily in the favor of the group on the ind but this technique, too,es at a cost of immediate exhaustion afterward. And in the distance, stillrgely unaffected on the beach beside other wreckage, symbols begin to creep under the sand from a nondescript barrel. These symbols are like living serpents that have mapped the inneryer of the ind quite a bit. As these symbols grow and branch out further, the stronger the assault of the beasts grows. And then... *Fwip* Raising a cloud of dust, an entireyer of the ind disappears in an instant while the assault of sea beasts rains upon the roots of the trees cut in a clean line alongside a dampyer of soil covering the ind. And in the next instant, alongside a domain that spreads out beyond theprehension of mortality that turned the sky bloody and made the army of beasts quiver, a pale man covered in thin bloody wrap appears midair with his baleful bloody pupils instantly locking upon the barrel within the wreckage. While Qian Xunji could try and cover up hisck of practice in the recent attempts at array through his godhood, attainment in the concept of blood, and well, divine strength, he still happened to be marginally behind not only Ja Sun but also Ja Yin and Violet who have followed the practice religiously. Yet, this now became his domain. A true God''s Domain is simply too... ''real.'' Even space is his to master in his domain and it''s through this intimate connection with the entirety of the domain that Qian Xunji could finally focus on the important thing that he couldn''t previously just by staying in his mediation room. As Bibi Dong assumed, overestimating Qian Xunji truly limited Ah Yin. The only reason Bibi Dong even ''knew'' how this divine intent would have worked and not be a sense of omniscience is due to her talks with Ja Sun. While Ja Sun has been forthright about many things including many aspects of his strength, Bibi Dong herself focused on the more divine qualities. It''s routine. Bibi Dong would record the strength of her team and that''s true even now but with the addition of 100,000-year-old beasts. Just as Titled Douluo aimed at the unknown beasts due to theck of information, Bibi Dong has tried to cover her gaps of knowledge in many aspects constantly. Not paying other beasts any attention or even thinking of creating another portion of the blood sea, Qian Xunji locks his gaze on the wooden barrel and narrows his eyes, "Might as well try and pick apart at the matrix of runes and arrays to understand its depth. They aren''t going anywhere." If Qian Xunji had his God Tablet or Divine Weapon, things would be simpler but there is no use crying over spilled milk. Instead, the Blood God gets to work with a sense of passion. While he has been chasing Godhood in his years as a mortal, attaining this divine form has now left him free for other tasks including imploding the heavens by nning to create arge number of gods! Honestly, now that Qian Xunji''sprehension had also received a major boost from the energy of faith, he only feels quite a bit refreshed as he slowly but gradually picks apart theyers of the array forming this spatial containment. ''Hmm, only Ja Sun should have this mastery of Array. Did he leave the King''s Lair? If yes, then I must understand how he escaped my senses and I must form countermeasures for it. Although, the most likely situation should be that he is somehow channeling my own... flesh and blood that he collected to evade my senses.'' As a Grandmaster in the Law of Blood, Qian Xunji is distinctly aware of how one''s own bloodline connections can be used against oneself. While Qian Xunji surely wants to keep his father safe, the major reason for his desire to recover Qian Daoliu stems from this knowledge. Whether Qian Xunji wants it or not, Qian Daoliu has be a great weakness to himself. But setting these thoughts aside and somehow revealing a side not too far from Ja Sun''s obsession with art, Qian Xunji quietly works his way through the maze of runes. Meanwhile, thousands of beasts watch God at his work silently. They cannot move. Qian Xunji would not let them. After all, if all the members of his expedition die, these beasts will be the source to recover his losses. Back when he engaged in his tribtion, someone... or rather, a sneaky sage stole all the spirit bones that were left in the Sea of Blood so stooping equally low is not a problem for the blood God. And Qian Xunji''s greater ability ofprehension shows its worth as he unveils theyer of protection around the barrel of wood to realize that it is indeed powered and sustained by ''materials'' that came from him. Yet... Qian Xunji only feels a whiff of it covering this barrel to hide it from his simpler Divine Sense. After a few more minutes, Qian Xunji can finally feel the Spirit Energy of the members of his expedition save for... Two Members. Qian Xunji locks his brows and doubles down on his efforts while expanding his domain further to assess if he can sense anything else for the enemies, who somehow are not present in this spatial artifact. *** Alternate Title: Faith Energy is the New Hack! Chapter 362: Expansion Chapter 362: Expansion While Ja Sun admittedly went on a spree of creating spatial artifacts because he has the funds and he loves tweaking with arrays, there are only a few artifacts of this nature left to the group. One is the barrel filled with a small ocean where their yacht, ''Honey'' is parked. That''s also the same one where all the Spirit Masters of the Spirit Empire are trapped with the remaining sea Spirit Beasts except the 5 100000-year-old beasts. And other two artifacts are held by Ah Yin and Bibi Dong for the value it holds for them. In the shape of a vat of vine, the Giant''s Forest is held securely by Bibi Dong. Meanwhile, most certainly arge margin away from Qian Xunji''s already expansive domain is a deep-blue, skull-sized sapphire cut into almost 33 edges settled cozily on the bed of the sea thousands of meters deep without any sense of water pressure affecting the strange jewel. This is Ah Yin''s spatial artifact. But unlike Bibi Dong''s artifact which symbolizes the hard work their group leader has put into her first step into achieving some form of autonomy back in the day, the space within Ah Yin''s spatial artifact is special for two reasons that Bibi Dong exins to her husband''s ''guest.'' With the silver beast of a yacht ''Honey'' set on the ground, Bibi Dong is the only one who sitsfortably alongside Ah Yin on arge but cushy structure of Blue Silver Emperor acting as a wide chair. A Throne, in fact. "The only reason I am exining why this location is special is that I want the five of you to not do anything that would make my husband annoyed with me for a few days," Surrounded by a vast and dense forest of Blue Silver variants, Bibi Dong crosses her leg and smiles gently, "This is Blue Silver Forest but in the heart of this location is a blessednd. A location that has formed an extreme environment superb for floral specimens. Of course, I will not go into detail about how this works." "You forced us to sacrifice our tribes!" The Elephant Tuna Monarch snarls with his protruding tusks making him look further menacing but not in the least bit intimidated, Bibi Dong nods, "I did. As I was saying, in this location, we are all alive because of Ah Yin here." Smiling warmly and holding Ah Yin''s hand while the blute could only follow along with Bibi Dong''s antics... which are just her actual, cold personality, the spider spins her webs of cruelty, "The blessednd I mentioned is amazing for nts, yes. But it is poisonous for every other being. There are exceptions, of course. Those with an affinity to poison like me or Sovereign Sea Python over there can survive. My husband, too, is one such exception. But most of you... the moment you stepped into this world, you became Ah Yin''s." Subjecting all the five beasts to her new and superior killing intent which she polished in her cultivation session using the Divine Scythe within her, Bibi Dong narrows her eyes, "And this entire forest is her''s to control. Not as in mortal''s domain. No. This forest... reveres Ah Yin. She is their goddess in every sense figurative and literal. I will go as far as saying that in this location, particrly, even Ja Sun needs to have the resolve of sacrificing quite a bit to put Ah Yin down." "And that''s what we all love about our husband. His mental fortitude." Bibi Dong leans forward. The Blue Silver Goddess'' eyes twitch while all five beasts release sighs of relief once Bibi Dong releases her killing intent. Behind this makeshift throne stood all the beasts, Xiao Bei, Feng Liu, Yuehua, Erlong, Oscar, and Xie Xan. They understood their role. It''s to show their might in a united front and fully control the five sea beasts finally that Ja Sun, himself, isn''t interested in. But that''s the thing. Ja Sun is the one inside a room and high as fuck on cultivation while Bibi Dong is awake. And Bibi Dong likes to keep things in her favor even if there are many resources that may never be used in her lifetime. But while looking intimidated, Xie Xan and Oscar undergo a rather fruitful conversation. "Do we really love that bastard''s mental fortitude?" Xie Xan questions whilepressing his voice. With Bibi Dong gripping the entire attention of the beasts, he isn''t worried he''d get caught. "Mental fortitude? More like mental sickness. The dude LOVES pain!" Oscar emphasizes. "Well... a bit of pain here and there doesn''t hurt anyone, right?" Xie Xan is quick to defend Ja Sun... or himself this time. "I heard from Ja Yin that Little Yin whips ''em all..." Oscar divulges a piece of a fabled tale. "You''re still hanging around that crazy bitch?" Xie Xan almost jumps in surprise. "Well, she did help me understand the pattern of her scales for my Golden Wardrobe ring and helped me develop a gun. She''s surprisingly a good teacher," Oscar shrugs. "Ehm." While it''s true that Bibi Dong has the five beasts''plete attention, the same cannot be said for women who have far superior mental senses than the duo as Bibi Dong''s cold cough interrupts theirpressed chat while Oscar and Xie Xan feel Bi Ji, Zi Ji, Snow, Bing Bing, Feng Liu, Bibi Dong, Ah Yin, and even Xiao Bei tapping into their conversation. Looking at each other, Xie Xan and Oscar sigh deeply inside their heart. It''s certainly a surprise that Xiao Bei has greater mental strength than Xie Xan but it''s not unexpected. "So, anyway... Ja Sun''s a stand-up guy." "Apt. Apt analysis," Oscar replies calmly with a poker face. Rolling her eyes at their works, Bibi Dong looks at the five beasts, "Most of you lost your numbers when Qian Xunji turned a good portion of the sea into his Blood Domain. But one thing is clear by now, you five do not have human standards for offspring. I even assume that your very first offspring died long ago. The same should be true for one of my friends, Xiao Bei. But her only surviving daughter is her treasure so clearly, 100,000-year-old beasts are not truly above these emotions." "In your case, however, the only thing that aims to set you against me is your... prestige. To lower your head after years of being an overlord is hard. I can certainly empathize with this." "We are not against you!" The schrly-looking Flood Dragon sighs deeply, "Why do you keep on antagonizing us? Going as far as stomping on your Husband''s words? Is the Beast God the kind of man who lets anyone trample on his honor? Bi Ji! You are one of the most reasonable existences around. Your kind is forbidden to get hunted by others because of your existence! How can you let this continue?" Looking at the Flood Dragon, who, despite his strength, chose to instill internal conflict, Bibi Dong smiles, and remarks, "I will let you answer this, Bi Ji." "Yes," Bi Ji adjusts her sses while feeling troubled and conflicted. Compared to the dangerous Bibi Dong, Bi Ji would rather deal with the much ''cuter'' albeit wilful Beast God. But... theye in a package deal, that Bi Ji understands. His respect for his wives'' wishes is one of his better qualities. "Beast God''s words are for his to keep. His wives are not subjected to such pledges or agreements. And how Beast God and his family members deal with conflict within themselves is upto them. As for my existence... it is one that of an exiled. I alone would have been devoured by the exact likes of the beasts in this spatial artifact. I exist to follow Beast God''s will, consult, and advise him if necessary. My rtionship with others, including his wives, is independent of my respect for Beast God." Bibi Dong takes a moment to observe the expression of others. She understands full well how her current action would ruffle the other two beasts from the Extreme North but... ''I guess, having a charming husband has its worth,'' she smirks internally and speaks, "Now you understand you cannot overpower us. You cannot breed internal conflict. You do not care enough about your tribes that will recover in time. So, what you will be opposing us for is merely pride. And if so, I will assume it''s very much worth your while. After all, you would be throwing your lives away for this pride. Your flesh will be used by my Husband for his recreation and your spirit bones shall be divided." With her lips tugging into a wicked smirk, Bibi Dongments, "But do not assume that you will find release in death." The phantom of the viridian green Soul Devouring Spider Emperor emerges behind Bibi Dong, "Your soul will be mine to consume." The expressions of the five beasts turn a bit more severe. Finally, the Flood Dragon Beast responds, "There is no middle ground?" "Either you will eventually be part of my former master''s ever-expanding army as a general or as a spirit bone and be a hindrance to us or you ept to fall under my line," Bibi Dong smiles, "But I promise you this. Choosing my master only means dying earlier." As for how they will die, Bibi Dong knowingly leaves that part out. "You mean we work for the Beast God," The Elephant Tuna speaks suddenly. Despite looking honest and burly, none of their intelligence can be questioned. "I mean you work for me," Bibi Dong clears it up, "Technically, my husband still ''works'' for me. So does Little Yin and everyone behind me." Their eyes twitch. Never have they met a woman so controlling. "What... do you need from us?" They question. "For now?" The entirety of Bibi Dong''s eyes turns purplish, "epting my venom should suffice." "I bet she says the same to Ja Sun but in a different context," Oscar begins this time and almost makes Xie Xan snort a chuckle out loud. "More like Ja Sun using that weird gooey stuff. Ugh, thinking about it makes me hate sex itself." "Unless you two want a taste of it, better start recalling your discipline, or I WILL train the two of you once more," Bibi Dong''s in voice breaks their conversation as their expressions remain unchanged despite other girls throwing exasperated nces in their direction. Give the duo a rest! Even they can get bored without Ja Sun so weird conversations in weird ces during weird moments are all they have! *** Alternative Title: The Goddess in Making; Spider Mistress of God and Goddess; ept My Venom That''s What She Said... or He Said? Chapter 363: Rank 99 (1) Chapter 363: Rank 99 (1) "I still don''t understand why I need to be here... I could have prepared so many dishes. Carrot Dumplings. Carrot Soup. Carrot Sd. Carrot Curry. Oh! Carrot Cake! I just thought of it! Think how crunchy a carrot in a shape of a cake would be~!" Zi Ji eyes the Rabbit happily chattering away about various dishes until Xiao Bei finally quietens down and mutters, "Sorry... I know you don''t like vegetables. Oh! Maybe I can try and boil carrots a lot, mash them, vor them, and fashion them as meat" "Oh, shut the hell up already!" Zi Ji barks, "I don''t know what that Bibi Dong is thinking by making you wait here, too." "Well... I am switching ces with Little Lana. My seventh spirit skill is a really good illusion skill," Xiao Bei mutters as both of them keep their distance and remain on branches of a Blue Silver Tree. "If you knew that then why ask about it in the first ce?!" Zi Ji snappily res at Xiao Bei only for a mother of an equally chattery and yful rabbit to pout, "I just thought that we should try and get along. We can''t mate together so talking it is." "We are never sleeping together," Zi Ji ascertains seriously. "Don''t be like that," Xiao Bei smiles, "I''m sure Ja Sun wouldn''t mind sleeping with you after I be a Titled Douluo." Zi Ji stares at Bei for a full minute before scoffing, "I don''t like this. At least, back then, you used to be scared. Now you''re just a bitch who munches on carrots for practice." Xiao Bei yfully sticks her tongue out. It''s true she does like to act more mature and ''contained'' when Xiao Wu is around but... the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree, does it? She''s just as yful as her daughter and truly, while she feared Zi Ji during their initial interactions... now, somehow, she just doesn''t find Zi Ji that scary. "Must be because of the stories from Erlong saying she dominated her..." Xiao Bei mutters to herself absent-mindedly. nking out, Zi Ji questions, "Say what?" "Ah, did I say that out loud?" Xiao Bei gasps. "What was that about Erlong?" Zi Ji brushes past Xiao Bei''s surprise and questions regardless, her vertical pupils shrinking to thin bits as her predatory intent can be felt from miles away. "Well..." No longer acting so casually, Xiao Bei gulps, "After Beast God retired into his room... Erlong began to invite herself into our, and I assume, others'' room to share her experience with him and you... and how she managed to subdue the two of you easily." With curiosity glinting in her gaze, Xiao Bei adds, "Is it true? Did she make you, to quote her, a quivering mess in less than five kisses down there? Oh, and did she milk Beast God for all his worth in less than five pumps?! That would have felt amazing!" Zi Ji quietly stares at Xiao Bei as she shrinks her neck, "Don''t look at me like that," she whines, "Again, I just heard this from Erlong..." Instead of responding and risking the loss of her mental health and even this n which would stir the spider that even the Abyss Dragon did not want to stir, Zi Ji simply vows in her heart to stick her tongue right up Erlong''s lying little hole and, to quote this lying bimbo, turn her into a quivering mess in five short moves. Observing theck of response from Zi Ji, Xiao Bei gradually settles down, too. Meanwhile, sharing her sight with Bibi Dong from the heart of this spatial artifact, Ah Yin cannot help but frown, "Are you sure you want to leave these two? I assume that having Golden Crocodile is a major part of your n since he''s the only one we are trying to relocate." "He is," Bibi Dong shrugs and keeps little to no secret about what she wants to achieve even if the ''Why'' is still a secret, "But as I said. If possible, I don''t want to risk any of your pregnancies and Xiao Bei happens to have decent charm and illusion skills. Meanwhile, Zi Ji is a prime predator and in a top-tier strength in the category of 100,000-year-old beasts. The two of them should be fine. I just need to be in thest part of the n. That''s all." Then, the duo shares the vision of the other spatial artifact that Qian Xunji is progressively unveiling. Within this artifact, everyone is quick to fall into a disadvantage as they are forced into the sea. Those that are caught by surprise died then and there but a Titled Douluo happened to have a rather unique martial soul. Standing atop a gigantic floating book with a grey cover, the group of dwindling Spirit Masters quickly recover and begin their counterattack. Most of the beasts here are strong but they have lower numbers than the outside world and being beasts younger than the age of 100000, the chances of a domain appearing are small, too. "What''s this martial soul?" Ah Yin inquires as she can view anything in this space, too, through the virtue of the Yang Node already nted here deep in the depths of this artificial sea as she waits for her chance. "It''s called Grimoire," Bibi Dong introduces the martial soul, "Held by the former elder of the Spirit Hall, Jiang Long. Titled Pale Schr. But in reality, his Grimoire has nine pages. Each signifies one of his spirit skills and the color of the pages corresponds directly with the color of his spirit rings. Unlike his title, however, Pale Schr has only researched the ways of draining the blood of his enemy and developing effective means of massacring others." "He''s struggling against the beasts," Ah Yin notes as they view the middle-aged man in the white robes. "His grimoire must be open and the page of the skill he wishes must be on the front to allow him to use a spirit skill. And... he is an expert in massacring humans," Bibi exins as Ah Yin raises a brow, "Huh." "And why are we not attacking the enemies right now? I can take out half the Spirit Sages once again. I''ve had some time to recover and my main body is in a constant boost from the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well," Ah Yin questions. "Qian Xunji is right outside. The moment we start to kill indiscriminately, he will lose the novelty of trying to solve the puzzle the arrays pose and use his divine strength to directly break through instead. I need him to stall for some more time." "Is it just me or... your master is acting a little weird. At least, from how you spoke about him before he became a Godpared to now." "Aside from his deration that I am more suited to carry his children instead of Ja Sun''s... yeah, I think he is acting a little strange. But I am no God so I cannot make urate assumptions," Bibi Dong narrows her eyes and shifts the conversation, "Alright, as I predicted. Someone will eventually be selected to recover the corpses of the Spirit Masters who died in this ambush. The only one who will feel responsible enough and has the strength tomand absolute obedience in these dire times is... Golden Crocodile." Just as Bibi Dong finished speaking, Golden Crocodile''s old body intes to the size of a small hill as golden scales cover his form and he soon dives into the sea in a giant golden crocodile''s form! The small portion of the sea around them is already stained with blood but this does not stop Golden Crocodile or impact his vision in any manner. "Get ready," Bibi Dong whispers and Ah Yin nods. The white tree in the depths of this spatial artifact stirs and barely veiled spatial fluctuations emerge around its surface. This isn''t the effect of Ah Yin''s domain. No. This is the second spirit skill formed from the union of Petals and her Blue Silver Goddess in her eighth spirit ring aside from Blooming Grey. Opposites Trap. This skill only works on Ah Yin''s yin and yang spirit energy and not the spirit energy infected by the pure life force of the Blue Silver Goddess. But again, this skill consumes quite a bit because it''s not a spatial skill. It''s a Yin-Yang skill that not only mimics spatial ingenuity byws of causality and this would be her second skill that involves causality. Basically, this skill exchanges yin with yang and anything it touches physically. Even now Ah Yin struggles to make good use of this skill because its applications are quite widespread. This skill has too little ''rule'' and this makes it harder to fullyprehend even by someone like Ah Yin. But exploring it is something Ah Yin looks forward to doing. Still, despite all this, the white ''tree'' spreads out, and by the time Golden Crocodile finds out about this abnormality since the spiritual fluctuations are too hidden, he finds himself surrounded by pure white vines and branches as he also suddenly endures the standard restrictions of an enemy''s domain! *Roar* Letting out a massive roar, Golden Crocodile chooses to attack as he realizes the true identity of the enemy in an instant. After all... ''Qian Daoliu never stopped bragging about your skills,'' Golden Crocodile feels a sense of destion in his heart understanding how much of a rift there already is between the two sides. But this act of engaging with the enemy bes his downfall. Knowledge. Golden Crocodile knows too little about the enemy''s skills but they have been observing him for a long time now since the first attack and have a pretty good sense of information on almost all the Titled Douluos in the group! *Blink* The moment Golden Crocodilees into contact with one of the white branches, he alongside the white tree disappears and instead, a ck tree the Yin Node appears in this location! This just shows how ''vast'' this skill Opposites Trap really is. Ah Yin did not just swap the location of two trees. No. She just swapped two domains each connected to a node! But this is also the end of Bibi Dong''s n with this group. While the enemy''s voyage only lost one Titled Douluo, all these masters have their potential fully tapped with little to no progress in their way unless they consume important resources like immortal herbs. But the Spirit Sages? The Spirit Doulous? They are all a talented bunch! Their deaths just meant a dent in the near-sighted future of the Spirit Empire. And due to this acknowledgment, Ah Yin lets the Yin Node wilt away into nothingness as the space of the artifact cracks and lets a bloody miasma seep in. As Bibi Dong anticipated, Qian Xunji did not wait for a second longer to satiate his urge to deconstruct Ja Sun''s knowledge through this artifact and used his divine methods to break it open in seconds. But it''s toote. Had Qian Xunji been equipped with his God Tablet and Divine Weapon then things would be different but... He''s not. *** Alternate Title: Swapping Yin and Yang? Reverend Insanity shback Intensifies! *** A/N: So, I was reading HxH and Opposites Trap is inspired by the manga from its name to its use. But also... Bai Ningbing. If you know, you know. Chapter 364: Rank 99 (2) Chapter 364: Rank 99 (2) "Get ready," Ah Yin''s voice snaps Xiao Bei and Zi Ji out of their thoughts. Quick to bounce away and hide behind a cover ofrge blue-silver trees, Xiao Bei silently waits for Zi Ji toplete her part, and the Abyss Dragon releases her human-dragon hybrid form to turn into a gigantic beast with length and height dealing in kilometers! Her ink-purple scales only hold this tone due to a reflective purple sheen or else her entire body would be simr to Di Tian as if her existence devours light itself. Her magnificent horn ends in a pointed edge so sharp that it would carve a fist-sized metal block without any issues but Xiao Bei notes one point of imperfection in Zi Ji''s body. Or rather, a scale of imperfection marring the beauty of this magnificent beast. One of her scales is lost and has not regrown. Her reverse scale is not on her. But unable to muse on this topic, Zi Ji notices a spatial fluctuation around the pitch-ck tree growing in front of them and it is soon reced by a rather spread out pure white tree entangling with a massive Golden Crocodile with a hint of an archaic bloodline of a drake flowing through its essence! Opposites Trap! Golden Crocodile takes one look at the Abyss Demon Dragon to have the hint of the dragon in him warn about the massive threat this beast proims and nine of his spirit rings emerge in an instant with his eighth spirit ring flickering and a golden aura covering him. Without needing any words since Zi Ji did not know this man nor did she intend to introduce herself to someone that is likelier to die than live, her domain spreads out and she opens her massive maws to form a pitch-ck hole of devouring force. "Remember, no limbs must be destroyed. He needs to be wounded entirely, including his mental energy but nothing fatal. If you want my help" Bibi Dong is cut off at this point. As if she would ept anyone else''s help! There is a reason why Bibi Dong wanted Zi Ji alone here. Not only does her existence suppress other reptiles but... she would never ept additional assistance. Anyway, even if Zi Ji isn''t nning to waste time by talking doesn''t mean Golden Crocodile wouldn''t do the same. With his defensive measures activated, his loud roar spreads through the entire spatial artifact. "Ah Yin! This is your doing, right?! Let me speak to Qian Daoliu! Ja Sun''s and Blood God''s conflict can be easily mediated through!" But the white tree only works harder to entangle Golden Crocodile as he growls and utilizes his own domain to counter Zi Ji''s. It emerges from his ninth ring that forms a wide domain of wind that threatens to slice through everything. "Uh oh," Xiao Bei clicks her tongue but Ah Yin easily manages to divide her attention and protect Xiao Bei without losing productivity in any manner. Suppressed by the devouring force that devours most of the attack and breaks it down into pure spirit energy, Golden Crocodile aims to kite the enemy but returning to human form is not an option as any attack then maybe a one-hit-kill moment. Swiping his tail against the enemy to attack and simultaneously tear out of his bindings alongside turning around, Golden Crocodile has his tail bitten by Zi Ji who grins, ''Humans don''t have tails... so this won''t be carried to your human form, right?'' *Chlkkk* With a geyser of blood drenching the ground, Zi Ji bites away half of Golden Crocodile''s meaty tail as he mps his jaws shut to not waste his time screeching in pain and instead tries to retreat. Just this attack showed him that he is outssedpared to the enemy. After all, he doesn''t have a Crimson Ring. He doesn''t have an equivalent spirit bone either to contend with these beasts on equal terms and Zi Ji, in this category, is stronger than most not only because she is a dragon but also her cultivation in close to 300000 years. Yet, Zi Ji does not let Golden Crocodile get away as she breathes out a jet of ink-purple mes that seem to have a velvety flow that easily burns through Golden Crocodile''s scales. Far from this region of conflict are the five sea beasts who have lost it all after meeting Bibi Dong. They even had to ept her mixed poison that needs to be treated regrly. Even Sovereign Sea Python cannot survive the poison of a Death Spider Emperor. Observing this conflict from a distance and realizing how vastly they had underestimated Zi Ji... they give up on any thoughts of trying to aim vengeance at this group. "Maybe Bibi Dong is right... the world is going to experience a shift soon enough and two sides have major sources of strength. When the timees, we would not have the ability to stay neutral anyway so... I guess fate picked a choice for us," Flood Dragon sighs. "If fate picked it then it certainly would be a damning one," Python snorts, "Fate is not particrly fond of us beasts, after all." Far from their conversation, Golden Crocodile experiences a change in his speed as the mes don''t go out but stick to his body like gooeish material that burns through him and Zi Ji does not let go of this moment of sluggishness before having herrge ws tear into Crocodile''s back. In reality, the best way to defeat her is not by having arger size. No matter the case, Zi Ji has experienced thousands of years to make the best use of this body. The best way to defeat Zi Ji is by having a strength of a beast in a tiny form that can use herrge features against her. This, alongside being a sheer badass is why Ja Sun did a short work of her and Di Tian... after experiencing some reluctant losses. ''And now... for mental damage,'' Zi Ji narrows her cruel gaze. She isn''t that versatile when ites to more meta-physical aspects but... she has a few tricks up her sleeves. Before she could attack, however, Golden Crocodile turns into a human to escape Zi Ji''s hold. He chose to remain a beast in the hope to fend off Zi Ji but her strength is vastly superior so the moment he turns into a human, his right arm is covered by a stunning green gauntlet with a head of a goat being apparent. A spirit bone. But what is its use? Zi Ji readies to defend herself when Ah Yin''s Yang Node and multiple blue silver emperor variants vinestch onto Golden Crocodile firmly! In his beast form, he at least had enough physical strength to hold his own against the control spirit master in the hiding but now... He is stuck. Being big makes him an easier target for Zi Ji. Being human makes him an easier target for Ah Yin. And as much as Zi Ji feels annoyed by this interference, she can''t say much. Given Ah Yin''s track record of not only stabbing Ja Sun''s heart but even Ja Yin''s heart multiple times... she is one person Zi Ji likes to avoid most of the time. A phantom of a tiny Abyss Demon Dragon shoots out from the center of her forehead but this ''tiny'' beast is still twice the size of Golden Crocodile who notices the nature of the attack and activates his sixth spirit ring to defend against the mental attack appropriately. But while Golden Crocodile is being suppressed by two forces of nature, he is soon unable to cope with the pressure and his mental sea collides with the phantom of the Abyss Demon Dragon. When the mental energy of the once prestigious Second Priest of the former Elder''s Hall collides with Zi Ji''s attack, it is devoured once more to quite arge extent, and noticing this, Ah Yin urges one hiddenponent. "Now!" Xiao Bei blinks past her position as her eighth ring flickers. Her ears grow out to formrge rabbit ears with white-pink fur covering her arms and legs before padding her hands and feet as a small bushy tail sprouts from the end of her tailbone. Her brown irides shift to a bright pink hue while a level of charm just beneath the foxy Lana exudes from her very being. But it is nothingpared to the shower of illusory white fur that forms around Golden Crocodile once Xiao Bei appears in front of him. Smiling coyly and batting her eyshes, Xiao Bei holds the end of her long braided hair and speaks, "My skill worked on him. For now. It allows me to be IN the target but as a hidden voice for them... of sorts. The moment he experiences a violent reaction or recovers his mental energy, he will break free from my control." "How long do you have?" Bibi Dong questions for the sake of confirmation. "One day," Xiao Bei sighs. Her species is certainly charming but it isn''t a specialized one whenpared to Hu Lana but... "It''s fine," Bibi Dong hums, "I am sending Hu Lana. Her true spirit avatar has illusionary properties so she will be of assistance now. Violet and Ja Yin are on their way, too." "What the hell are you doing the entire time then?" Zi Ji questions with a scoff while staying in her true form, for now, to protect Xiao Bei and others if something goes wrong... reluctantly, of course. "I will rest until this task is done, of course. I have remained seated in the same position for days. My knees are aching a bit." Of course, the truth is Bibi Dong doesn''t find value in her appearance. Not in the same sense as feeling as she is superior to those who she has sent but instead Bibi Dong believes that her appearance at the moment changes nothing. Hu Lana and Xiao Bei are the ones who will keep control of the illusion until Violet, Ja Yin, and Ah Yin helps the man recover and... breakthrough to the next rank. "But I think we won''t even have less than a day," Bibi Dong admits, "We will need to take some risks toplete my objective." "You mean OUR objective?" Zi Ji questions. "It may be so indirectly. But in a direct sense, it is my objective," Bibi Dong narrows her eyes. Lazing next to the spider, Ah Yin finally mutters, "If you hadn''t been clear about helping Golden Crocodile breakthrough, I wouldn''t have understood the reason myself..." "Well, you and Ja Sun are the only ones I spoke about that stuff," Bibi Dong smiles before sighing deeply. "Master won''t be happy once he wakes up," Ah Yin replies. "Grandmaster should be thanking me that I am not targeting his unconscious self instead..." Bibi Dong chuckles, trying humor to alleviate her ownplicated thoughts as Ah Yin chuckles, too, "You would have been setting yourself up for failure then." *** Alternative Title: Stuck Between a Large and a Small Threat Chapter 365: Rank 99 (3) Chapter 365: Rank 99 (3) "Alright... we manipte him to... uh... which spirit bone should we choose?" An elegant foxyered in creamish-pink fur hums loudly with a sense of almost divine charm threatening to attract not only Violet and Ja Yin but also Xiao Bei and Zi Ji. They are gathered around Golden Crocodile. Violet and Ja Yin can be seen not only setting a few 2-5 grades Immortal Ginsengs but also carving into the ground with their spirit energy. Meanwhile, Xiao Bei dives into Golden Crocodile''s spatial ring. Previously, Ah Yin had conspired and sessfully killed ten individuals with a spirit bone or two but had left this treasure out of an error in her nning. In the end, this sparked a violent reaction among the voyagers from the Spirit Empire and Golden Crocodile soon came into the possession of these corpses. Not only that, but he also possessed the corpse of a Titled Douluo who got killed during this conflict. At this moment Golden Crocodile''s spatial ring is a trove of significant treasures! Still in her True Spirit Avatar to keep a tight hold on the already ''high'' Golden Crocodile, Hu Lana mutters calmly, "Let''s just pick a spirit bone already." "Fine," Xiao Bei agrees and realizes that even if Bibi Dong didn''t say anything about how much time they have, she certainly is in a rush. She is quick to pick the spirit bone with the strongest aura that also matches the open slots in Golden Crocodile''s body. Like many Titled Douluos, Golden Crocodile has absorbed multiple spirit bones Both arms and left leg. So, Xiao Bei ''picks'' the 42000-year-old Torso Bone from a corpse that no longer has any use for it and brings it out. The aura of the element of wind is great around the ribcage spirit bone but Xiao Bei is quick to skip forward to the Golden Crocodile in a daze and stroke his wrinkled, albeit, soft skin before gasping, "Wow! His skin is as soft as mine!" "Come on, really?" Zi Ji barks. "Right, sorry," Xiao Bei clears her throat and Ja Yin speaks up, "It''s not even that strange. This Titled Douluo is not only strong but very wealthy, too. The stuff he eats daily must be grand..." "Yes," Violet smiles while setting the array alongside Ja Yin, "Master even said that Titled Douluos have physiques that are meant to absorb everything eventually. It means that only dangerous poison works on them and weaker ones be their nutrients without anything considered a waste." "She means that Titled Douluos can choose not to poop," Ja Yin shrugs. "What?!" Xiao Bei snaps and looks at Zi Ji, "Did you know that?" "It''s prettymon knowledge amongst us. Ja Sun bragged for days that he doesn''t need to go to the toilet anymore," Hu Lana replies instead. "Get that man to absorb this spirit bone before I lose it," Zi Ji threatens in a somber but distinctly low tone making Xiao Bei nod in a hurry once more. Taking a deep breath to recollect herself and finding a new wave of motivation to break through to rank 90 aside from having the carrot Ja Sun has been dangling in front of her for quite a while, Xiao Bei caresses Golden Crocodile''s supple cheek and smiles, "Would you absorb this spirit bone? It will make you stronger." Her skill is extremely suggestive but in specific situations or amongst weaker opponents Xiao Bei can easily convert an enemy into an ally. Still in a daze, Golden Crocodile reaches out for the spirit bone with injured and trembling hands of his while Xiao Bei notes the resistance deep within the old and experienced Titled Douluo. Unwilling to take any chances, she whispers softly, "I won''t let anyone harm you. Trust me." The Titled Douluo grabs hold of the spirit bone and sits down cross-legged. "Alright," Xiao Bei steps back with a sigh of relief escaping her lips. "Our turn," Ja Yin grins and Violet nods as they sit outside the array constructed with Golden Crocodile as the center. "What does it do?" Xiao Bei inquires while Hu Lana recalls how beneficial a single Immortal Herb has been in each of their journey of cultivation. "It wastes these Immortal Herbs," Ja Yin sighs. She may not be as greedy as Ja Sun but she shares his qualities just as much, "All this array will do is use these Immortal Herbs to... fuel his cultivation even more. This and the spirit bone should be barely enough to push him to rank 99." "Really?!" Xiao Bei gasps in surprise as Violet and Ja Yin activate the array the moment Golden Crocodile starts to absorb the spirit bone. The runes and pattern of arrays light up in a purplish glow as Xiao Bei continues, "Why don''t we do this, too? We''ll get strong in an instant." "And dead," Zi Ji mocks. "Exactly," Ja Yin snickers, too, "Why do you think a person takes time to reach the next step and if they can''t they stagnate? That''s the way of life. Trying to force a breakthroughes with injuries. Many times these injuries are manageable. But..." "Rank 99 is the same as being a million-year-old spirit beast. Not in physical strength, of course," Zi Ji continues calmly, "Even Ja Sun is only 98, and despite all the three cores of his and the spirit bones he still isn''t a demigod in cultivation despite possessing equivalent strength." "So? I can still be a Titled Douluo, at least, right?" Xiao Bei persists. "Even if your body can endure the pressure, what about the foundation of your spirit energy?" Violet questions, "Breaking through a single level at a higher realm takes treasures or a lot of time. That''s because just increasing the quality or quantity of spirit energy is not the answer to cultivation but the Spirit Master''s ''container'' to retain the necessary spirit energy. The gap widens with each sessive rank. And if you''re just a rank or two short from reaching the bottleneck of rank 90, injuring your spirit sea and potentially stagnating your cultivation forever makes no sense." Xiao Bei hums curiously, "What if I had an extremely strong body?" "Oh, god!" Zi Ji rolls her giant eyes, "Did you hear nothing? It''s about the spirit energy and not the body. Even if your spirit sea is better than others, it''s not an externalpetition. A Spirit Master''s higher rank will always have spirit energy greater than before. We beasts are wired to take the route of taking time to eventually grow strong even if we don''t consume treasures. Humans have to choose the opposite route." "And too much of anything is bad, even if a medicine. Or in this case, Immortal Herbs," Ja Yin concludes before grumbling, "But that doesn''t mean this isn''t a waste! 10 Immortal Herbs... tch..." As they discuss these things, Golden Crocodile''s cultivation stirs. He has stayed at the realm of Rank 98 for so many years that the moment he consumed his first Immortal Herb he gained from Bibi Dong, he shed tears of sincere happiness when he felt his cultivation show signs of qualitative improvement. But things changed soon after and Qian Xunji assured him that there is a way for everyone to be a God. "It''s just a matter of cost. How much are you willing to kill the human within you..." These words resound within Golden Crocodile. Memories resurface within him. From the most recent to the most ancient ones. "Heh, my disciples kick your disciple''s ass every time but... hey, this sake is pretty good!" The peaceful smile of his friend... no, the smile of the only person who had potential immeasurable only to be curbed stirs him. How can anyone be so peaceful knowing that their birth curbed their talent? Their potential? The chance to be more than a man?! "I... want to be strong! I want to show my n that I am not weak!" The boy''s determined gaze brought a bit of sense back to him in the depths of darkness as he somehow feels... stronger. Better. "You will join the Elders hidden in my Spirit Hall..." The cold threat of the leader of the Spirit Hall before Qian Daoliu booms and the humiliation angers him to this date! "Oh? You''re talented. This inheritance is hollow but it should suffice. In return, you promise me that you will eventually reach the peak of mortals and establish a shrine in my name!" The raspy voice from therge torch adorned with a dragon''s headughs. "I... I am sorry. Dear, I can no longer follow you..." The cold andst caress of his beloved over his cheek churns his emotions even further. It''s something. Something he has lost or forgotten. It''s all leading to something. "Huh?" Golden Crocodile stands in front of a gold-rimmed mirror with arge dragon''s head on the top. Everything around him is dark but he can see his reflection clearly. But what looks back is not an aged and weary figure. It''s a small boy with haggard brown hair garbed in rags and a bright grin adorning his childish face. "Hey! Nice to meet you! I''m Huang Jin Tong!" ''Huang Jin Tong... Jin Tong...'' Golden Crocodile looks at his hand and finds them smaller and younger than before. "I... can''t believe I even forgot my name. So many things have passed," Jin Tong sighs before stroking his beard once again older in an instant. His eyes suddenly snap open and he feels the sheer pleasure born from power coursing through his veins. He notices another, unstable core in his spirit sea aside from the physical core he had formed when he broke into Rank 90. Despite the strength coursing through him... despite understanding he is Rank 99 Titled Douluo, he notices his body''s condition worsening. His sharp re falls only on the giant dragon who eyes him calmly and doesn''t move while nobody else is around him. ''Why did Ah Yin try to help me? I am ranked 99 and eventually heal'' *Spurt* A fountain of blood suddenly burst through his nostrils as the unstable core in his spirit sea raises a great reversal of energy. "I am Huang Jin Tong!" Golden Crocodile hisses, "And I have survived many tribtions! Ah Yin, I shall survive this ordeal! I shall uncover the truth of this sick joke!" More than willing to make use of this new violent and uncontroble strength, Jin Tong aims to attack Zi Ji but she closes her eyes and folds her wings in. As if a cat intending to enjoy her nap, the dragon''s forelimbs cross in the front and she rests her head on top of it. ''What?'' Golden Crocodile suddenly feels a chilling intent lock onto him. Suddenly turning back, he finds a beautiful woman with skin so pale that one might question if she has any blood flowing through her. Her jet-purple gaze seems to cover the entire sky as the sheer lust of death borders the realms of insanity with a violent sea of blood brewing around Jin Tong. ''Bibi Dong...'' His eyes widen as he takes notice of the purple scythe in her hands. ''I see'' Jin Tong suddenly feels his gaze shifting sideways. When did his blood began dripping through the pointed end of the scythe is something he doesn''t know. But he now knew why the Abyss Demon Dragon did not attack. In death, he understood... There is no reason to attack who is already dead, right? His vision darkens soon as Bibi Dong''s divine scythe lets out a keen noise and Jin Tong hears a blood-curdling screech from within before ''he'' is snatched from his body and devoured by Bibi Dong the next second. ''How disgusting...'' Zi Ji keeps her eyes closed. --- "That pressure..." Trying to search for the enemy in the sea is hard for him, too. He had almost given up for the time being as the evening sun set past the horizon only to feel a sudden surge of faint divine aura. *** Alternate Title: Huang Jin Tong; You Can''t Kill What''s Dead; The Extent a Human Must Kill Themselves For Strength; shback is Useless; Jin Tong, in fact, Did Not Survive All The Tribtions. Chapter 366: Gods and Monsters Chapter 366: Gods and Monsters "Four trials?" Wrapped in loose ck robes that cover her face, too, a young Bibi Dong silently stands in front of a shrine. Only her red eyes fueled by ughter intent can be seen through the dark shroud. Like many survivors of the ughter City, the intent of ughter infects and poisons her killing intent but after 100 wins and surviving the final trial that formed her second domain Deathgod Domain, she should have left the city''s space altogether yet here she is. The temple is a small one with a unique charm to it. Purple tiles cover the roof and within the small wooden shrine within an unknown space, she silently observed the purple scythe. But in between this scythe and her stands a woman. Calling her a woman is slightly wrong, too. She is a construct and the material she chooses to be formed from is none other than pure white ughter intent but her phantom holds a sense of chaos and poison. The same kind that infects her own killing intent. "Four trials. Each has a time limit of ten years," the ravishing woman smirks and points at the scythe, "From mortal to a god. You desire it, don''t you?" The killing intent in Bibi Dong''s eyes grows as she silently views the figure. "But you will only be rewarded for the final award," The woman continues, "I lost it all before setting a proper inheritance and this was just...st hope. But heavens clearly favor me" "I refuse," Bibi Dong snarls. "Fine." Bibi Dong did not expect such a quick reply but the woman continues, "Have fun staying here forever after surviving such troublesome trials for a mere domain. What I offer you is a chance at gaining a TRUE domain where you are the God!" Bibi Dong falters and looks around only to find nothing but white space. It all feels like a fever dream but before approaching the temple, Bibi Dong had already tried many things including the use of her skull bone to see if this is an illusion or not. Snorting under her breath, Bibi Dong unleashes her Deathgod Domain but the figure made of white, chaotic ughter intent seemed unimpressed. The sharp keen from the scythe suddenly created such pressure that Bibi Dong almost fell over but the woman snaps her finger and stops the scythe. "Deathgod Domain. This nameless domain formed when a mortal sessfully ughtered a god. A mortal..." Her gaze flickers, "My mortal enemy. A hypocrite steeped in death and blood but eventually throwing it all away for peace! This domain should have been created by me!" Snarling softly, the white eyes of the woman glint in purple, and Bibi Dong finds herself in an illusion of a chaotic sea of blood and purple storm brewing all around her! A pair ofrge purple eyes view her from high heavens as a voice so sharp it could cut steel mocks her, "What do you know about Domain? You haven''t even made it yours with more understanding much less understanding its essence! A Domain is not an attack! A Domain is not something to be fueled by spirit energy alone! It''s" With her voice getting increasingly louder, the figure screeches, " Expression of might!" As if this did not happen and a switch has been flicked, the world turns in white and Bibi Dong finds herself standing in front of the woman once again. But this time her grey robe sticks to her body covered by cold sweat. "Apologies... I can be temperamental," the woman smiles, "But don''t use that domain as long as thest of my divine intent exists." Bibi Dong gulps while the woman continues, "And unless I activate my inheritance and ease you into it, not only will I persist in existing but even keep you in this space." After hours of silence, Bibi Dong finally questions in a hoarse tone, "What are you?" "My name is lost in history," the woman grins wickedly, "But my enemies and victims alike call me... Rakshasa, Goddess of Negativity." Bibi Dong frowns while Rakshasa continues, "Choose this path and your memories of me will be altered. You will believe that the scythe chose you because of your Soul Devouring Spider Emperor." "Why?" "To not attract more divine attention, of course." "... Why are choosing me?" "Because of your Death Spider Emperor martial soul AND Soul Devouring Spider Emperor, abination so perfect that I smell conspiracy~!" --- "Four trials... Absorb the soul of a rank 99 spirit master. Reach Rank 99. Complete my set of spirit bones. Master the Rakshasa Scythe, and ept the powers of Rakshasa." Bibi Dong whispers. At this moment, she looks far from her noble self. Her once soft bubblegum blonde hair scatters behind her and whips about. Her smooth skin is slightly dry and quite a bit pale as if she has no blood flowing in her body while she feels the repercussions of her actions. Her second martial spirit The Soul Devouring Spider Emperor is evil. Not in the sense that it''s evil and thus morally bad, no. It''s an evil attributed martial spirit and knowing the truth about evil attributes from Ja Sun, Bibi Dong understands the reason for it. Her martial soul can devour the souls of others and use them to increase one''s own strength and cultivation. But she needs to have an appropriate strength ced in this martial soul. For instance, without any spirit ring equipped with her second martial soul, she can only devour the soul of a beast or humans under ten years or without a spirit ring respectively. With one ring, she can devour the souls of other spirit students and 100-year-old beasts, and so on. This is the kind of martial soul that did not form naturally and is a product of otherworldly entities. And even if risky, Bibi Dong formed the n with Golden Crocodile as the end goal the moment she woke up to assist the group since Ja Sun never woke for some reason. Never the one to wait for an opportunity but create one if possible, Bibi Dong desired for Golden Crocodile to advance even if it meant using many immortal herbs. After all, in this n, she can recover all the spirit bones from his corpse but not the immortal herbs used to quicken the process. There is another loss... *Cough* Spitting a mouthful of blood, Bibi Dong endures the pain coursing through her body. Her eyes are bloodshot but she chooses to see a brighter side, ''Thank god I''m not pregnant at the moment.'' Needless to say, she shouldn''t be capable of absorbing the soul of rank 99 and even if she somehow forces herself, the results would be catastrophic. And now she also understands why her memories were tampered with. "Rakshasa... the goddess of negativity. Bitch is a poison whose very memory would eventually infect the minds of the weaker ones. A goddess that can turn anything and everything into a vile poison..." Bibi Dong smirks and then spits another mouthful of ck blood as she feels the scythe in her hand eventually drain thest bits of Golden Crocodile''s soul from her body. ''Poison and the ability to devour the soul of her victims. I really AM the perfect fit for this inheritance but...'' But then she sighs deeply. She is weakened, yes. But the scythe in her hand is more powerful and even if she would suffer consequences for wielding it since she has not gained the submission of the weapon, she needs to do what she must. "Keep a close look and be ready to wake up Sun the moment something goes wrong," Bibi Dong bends down to caress a small de of the blue-silver goddess when Violet calls out. "Look! Over the sky!" Bibi Dong and others look up blood seem to seep into this world somehow and form into words 15 Seconds. Looking over to Violet and Ja Yin, Bibi Dong coughs and smiles, "Don''t worry. Send me out." "But" Violet frowns when Bibi Dong narrows her eyes. "Worry is appreciated in the right moments, which isn''t now." Shutting up, Violet and Ja Yin work together to send Bibi Dong out. "I feel a bit bad saying she doesn''t care about us..." Ja Yin mumbles. "You think?" Ah Yin''s mockery certainly isn''t appreciated. --- "I believe this is yours." Bibi Dong is greeted by a soothing voice that wees her warmly but the unimaginablyrge domain of blood says otherwise. Instead of wasting her strength and using her external spirit bone to fly, Bibi Dong chooses to stand atop the sapphire spatial artifact that is pulled to the sea by Qian Xunji but not broken through. It takes some bnce to pull this off but she would rather do this. Looking up, she notes Qian Xunji in his divine albeit skimpy attire with a broke barrel in his hands. "This was educational," Qian Xunji admits, "It has broadened my horizons." Choosing not to be her man and inserting an inappropriate joke here, she instead nods, "My husband has that effect. And I appreciate the courtesy of not breaking the artifact we upy. These things are expensive and even with his wealth... he would get annoyed and nobody wants to see that, right?" Qian Xunji''s smile widens when a roar breaks the peace between them, "Where is my master?!" Not far from them are thest members of the expedition from the Spirit Empire floating through Qian Xunji''s divine assistance. Yu Xiaogang res through the group and clenches his fist. "Golden Crocodile... Huang Jin Tong is dead. Like your father and brother. You are looking at the person who caused all of it," Bibi Dong smiles sincerely but her current appearance makes her look hauntingly dangerous. Yu Xiaogang and others feel Qian Xunji''s pressure stunning them out of consciousness. Not even Titled Douluos are spared. "Now that distractions are out of the way, why don''t we have a civilized chat? I am a God and you aspire to be one since you already have an inheritance. I believe I can be of some help. It does fall into my duties as your master." "Master, eh?" Bibi Dong smiles coldly, "It seems appropriate. Nobody else does have the qualification to raise a monster other than a monster himself." "I prefer the term God," Qian Xunji gives an equally cold smile. "I still fail to see the difference." The Divine Scythe lets out a sharp keen as it blocks off the moment of divine intent from Qian Xunji trying to sneak around her. Chuckling at this, Qian Xunji sighs, "I believe an honest conversation would be simpler at the time." "Are you sure you wouldn''t want to have a more fruitful conversation with Ja Sun?" Bibi Dong questions. "I am your mentor, not his." Bibi Dong nods calmly. *** Alternate Title: Bibi Dong Be Like Time to Get My Oscar; Oscar Trophy "You mean Oscar the Spirit Master, right?"; Bibi Dong *smiles* Chapter 367: Common Sense Chapter 367: Common Sense ns aren''t always without risks and this is the risk of taking out Golden Crocodile Facing Qian Xunji. Things may seem simple on the surface when one considers the fact that Qian Xunji isn''t in his strongest form but... he doesn''t need to be his strongest to kill her. Even if Bibi Dong is being protected by the Rakshasa Scythe, it isn''t out of her will. It is the Divine Weapon''s personal intent to protect her but when this intention changes is not something Bibi Dong can assume. Things, however, seem favorable for now since shepleted the first trial and felt the remnants of Rakshasa''s intent within her have an approving response. As Rakshasa stated, Bibi Dong gets nothing frompleting the trials but that, too, is partially true. ''So... this is what Ja Sun meant by ''Law.'''' Bibi Dong takes a mental note as she looks at the words appearing in her mind. Comprehension of the Law of Negativity: 20/100% The world around her feels slightly strange. Not only does she feel attuned to the world far more than when she broke into Rank 70 and Rank 90 but she also feels... perfectly aware of the ''filth'' within her. Not guts and other gory bits but her negative emotions. Fear. Anger. Hate... And much more. It''s like a chaotic whirlpool. And this sudden trancees at a cost when Qian Xunji speaks up, "So, you''reprehendingw. It''s connected to the Divine Weapon in your hands. And the first trial... should have something to do with the act of killing Golden Crocodile. Huang Jin Tong... was that his true name? But you risked a lot and before his death, I sensed he has reached rank 99 in a matter of an hour." Musing loudly, "It is safe to assume that your first trial is to kill a Rank 99 Titled Douluo. But... you did not kill my father and I raised you better. Emotions have gotten in the way of your decisions." Bibi Dong snaps out of her daze and looks at the man silently, letting him finish. She has already brought up Ja Sun a few times and her scythe has also shown that his divine intent, for the time being, is useless. She cannot oversell both of these things or else she might give away a potential weakness. Silence is considered a golden virtue for a reason. After Qian Xunji finishes speaking, he keeps quiet and observes Bibi Dong, too. He isrgely unbothered by her appearance. It''s only after a few short minutes when he realizes that Bibi Dong isn''t going to show weakness anytime soon and Ja Sun''s presence is still hidden does he raises a demand. "Hand me over my father and I will return and leave your group to whatever they are upto." "Grandmaster is in King''s Lair. There is no point in bringing an unconscious weak link with us," Bibi Dong replies calmly. She may not trust many things but she does believe Ja Sun''s abilities and bets on the fact that their Yacht, Honey, is still hidden in Qian Xunji''s senses. After all, Violet and Ja Yin used this Yacht as a core to set further arrays to hide the two spatial artifacts for a while and they managed to stay hidden until the first barrel devoured the group of Spirit Masters and the second time, the divine intent of her weapon acted as a beacon for Qian Xunji to notice. As expected, Qian Xunji nods calmly. He doesn''t sense Qian Daoliu and he doesn''t have enough strength to break into King''s Lair. Dropping this issue, he moves past, "I won''t bother demanding my God Tablet or Divine Weapon at this moment. But I need to understand why Ja Sun is traveling the seas." "It''s our honeymoon," Bibi Dong smiles, "Ja Sun believes it would take my mind off the recent events. You proved him wrong, congrattions." Narrowing his gaze as the whites of his eyes turns blood-red, Qian Xunji ''advises'', "The truth." "You have never been in a rtionship so something as simple as this may not register your understanding," Bibi Dong narrows her own gaze with her eyes turning purplish as the Rakshasa Scythe lets out an agitated noise, "I suggest you take some time out of your busy schedule and aim to develop a consenting rtionship with a woman." Thinking for a moment and looking at Qian Xunji''s clothes, Bibi Dong adds, "Or a man. The world is changing and bing more open, after all." "Humorous," Xunji smiles. "You''re after the Sea God Ind," He suddenly states with a sense of certainty, "So am I. The Divine Inheritance belongs to me." Seeing her not respond to all this, Qian Xunji adds, "My Divine Intent shall remain on the Sea God Ind the entire time henceforth. The moment Ja Sun tries to tamper with the inheritance, I shall arrive and destroy it. He is indeed my counter but his domain is mortal, mine is divine. If he stops me, the opposite is also the same." Looking in the direction of the ind in question, he remarks, "But if he stays away, I shall, too. You cannot ept another inheritance, too. So, it will be left to my subordinates and Beast God''s." Now, Qian Xunji is followingmon sense. Common Sense dictates that Ja Sun is greedy and he would want the treasures of the Sea God Ind. Common Sense dictates that Ja Sun would want to have another God on his side to suppress Qian Xunji firmly. But... Common Sense gets fucked sideways when Ah Yin''s life gets risked for Ja Sun. And even if Bibi Dong is internally reluctant... she admits she cannot change Ja Sun''s decision on this one. For her,mon sense dictates that she must somehow convince Ja Sun to do the opposite... However, Xunji said it rightly. She willingly lets emotions get in her way. She, too, is annoyed about what happened to Ah Yin but if it was her, she would have still made use of Poseidon''s Inheritance. And that is why Ja Sun easily stays away from positions of power and lets morepetent ones make decisions. Ja Sun is not incapable of the act. He has led before. And he realizes that theck of making decisions and the consequential responsibility is a far better way of life for him. "I will ry that to my husband," Bibi Dong nods calmly and Xunji disappears. Still keeping a cold expression, Bibi Dong suddenly injures herself further by wielding the Rakshasa Scythe to let out a massive burst of the divine will that sts away arge area of the sea before she taps the blue sapphire under her feet as she feels further into the gap of the sea created by the previous st. In the next second, Ah Yin brings back Bibi Dong into the Spatial Artifact while the Sea converges and devours the Sapphire. *Huff* ''So much for a breakthrough...'' Bibi Dong returns to her room where Qian Xunji cannot hope to sense her and vomits a torrent of ck blood and passes out. The moment the scythe returns to her body, color returns to her face once more. After a while, Ah Yin enters Bibi Dong''s room and tucks her in. --- "Woah... it worked out!" Ja Sun exhales deeply and begins tough loudly. Master Attainment in Temporal Laws! "So only a few days have gone by in my world but the only reason I canpare the differences is due to my body being in one flow of time and consciousness in another. If I entered another space entirely, I cannot notice the difference. But that doesn''t mean it won''t work once I have higher attainment in the Law of Time." "But..." Ja Sun groans. This doesn''t make it any easier. In fact, his urge to give up somehow seems to have increased after reaching his initial goal. "Suck it up!" Ja Sun begins to talk to himself, the first sign of insanity after not gettingid for god knows how many years, "My unborn son has no quitter for a father!" *Growl* The lightning panther growls and attacks another foe and Ja Sun adjusts his mental state, "Next is the Law of Lightning!" --- "Aaahhhhh! I''m going crazy!" Hu Lana hisses around the dining table with others around. "Just let it go," Ah Yinments calmly and eats her cucumber soup but Hu Lana does not let go and ms her palm on the table, "That Bastard does not lie when ites to pranks!" Attracting everyone''s attention, Hu Lanaments, "He said, that there is a surprise on the ship! What? Where? And how bad is that?" Standing up she tries to rally the crowd, "We never got a chance to think about it when he was around and when he entered his man cave, and then we got busy with Spirit Empire but what now? I can''t help but think that Ja Sun used you two as a distraction to stop us from thinking about it!" She points at Yuehua and Ja Yin who look speechless while Bibi Dong, who has recovered quite a bit, sighs, "You''re overthinking it." "Am I? Am I really?" Hu Lana repeats her question. This and her pregnancy has really started to get to her. "She might be onto something," Oscarments somberly, "Remember when we got our wardrobe rings? I still have phantom pain..." Xie Xan cringes and scowls, "Don''t make me remember that again!" "What are they talking about Master," Feng Liu looks at Bibi Dong whoments calmly, "Ja Sun pegged them." "He did not!" Both the men snap at once. "I mean... he kind did my smell-bear," Jun''er utters wryly. "Yeah, he did everything but shove it with his own hand," Hu Lana shrugs but frowns, "See, he somehow finds a way to distract us even now!" "I think you have stayed on the ship for a long time," Bibi Dongments. It''s true. They haven''t left the Spatial Artifact since then. "Yeah, that''s your crazy talking," Liu Erlong shrugs. "I''m telling you guys he has something nned!" Hu Lana persists and then nods, "But... we can''t find it. So, I propose we make the best use of our time." "And cultivate hopefully," Bibi Dong mumbles. "And prank him the moment he gets out," Hu Lana looks more than serious. She... looks insane. But everyone has been on an edge recently. "Alright, a few ns, and then wemit to our growth. This will be our distraction for some time but you all need to buckle back to cultivation," Bibi Dong doesn''t brush away Hu Lana''s current condition and ys along to let her vent her frustrations in her own way so that she stops distracting others from cultivation. And when Hu Lana told her n... it actually surprised many. It''s a good one. But theyck the necessary timing and key elements to pull it off but this only makes others motivated to think more and focus less on their ''prison.'' *** Alternate Title: Prank Em Lana; The Singrity of Insanity; The Hand that Pegs *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 368: Return Chapter 368: Return Ja Sun''s main goal is to achieve attainment of a Master''s in multiplews before aiming for the realm of Grandmaster. But aside from reaching this goal, he also wished to understand more uses of the basicws he has now mastered to this degree. Except for better use of the Temporal Law, Ja Sun now believes he is getting rather proficient in every otherw except for the Spatial one because of his focus. Of course, there are a few more changes over the years. First, the immacte group of Lightning Panthers was preyed upon by a herd of Pristine Flying Elephants with many light-based abilities, making them not only heavy hitters but also quick. After one of the baby elephants swallowed the iplete and unbnced core, it began to go through many changes. First and foremost, its pristine and creamish-white body grew to be increasingly dark, and its pure white crystal-like tusks began to attain a shadowish hue. From the elephants, Ja Sun began to learn the maniption of light but this journey is barely a few months old as not only did the elephant that swallowed the core bes more aggressive than the panther but it''s strikingly opposite body finally earned the ire of its peers and it got stabbed many elephants. The corpse of the elephant is then devoured by wind wolves and on and on the cycle continues. Not only does every next consumer of the core suffers more and more due to the core, but they also show a greater appetite than their species'' natural capabilities. And Ja Sun understood the reason rather easily. First, the drop of blood was like a dying old man. It needed slow and gradual recovery. It needed simple nutrition to at least be the slightest bit stable. Now, however, it is like a raving parasite. It needs more. It wants to consume as many things as quickly as possible to grow into a proper core. This affects the beasts quickly and makes them more aggressive. The stronger the core grows, the less it needs to take from the beast''s share because of the quantity consumed and due to the core''s devouring skill, the greater the beast grows. Most of the time, the peaceful species would turn against such a beast or the aggressive one would fall under the rule of this beast. Because that is what happens when this core is finally devoured by a White Tiger. The core is in a more stable phase now which means that its psychological effects on the white tiger are minimal but conversely, the physical ones are more prominent than before. But this Dark Devilgod Tiger still isn''t the one Ja Sun killed yet the core also doesn''t pass on to others. Instead, Ja Sun observes that the core has entered a new phase. It is no longer changing the beast uncontrobly. Instead, it starts to change the soul origin of the beast to be in perfect sync with the core and the result is understandable. The cores of a spirit master or spirit beast are created using special treasures thatpletely fuse with the target. For instance, the Life-Death Spirit Cauldron within Ja Sun''s mind gives him a greater affinity with life and poison. Not only that, it builds upon whatever foundation he has. His other cores Yin-Yang War Physique and Immortal Buddha King are the same. One allows him to digest anything and convert it into energy to increase his physical strength gradually and the other one allows him to store as much spirit energy as he pleases. None of it changes what he can already do but builds upon it instead. Adds on him. But the act of the evil core altering the first Devilgod Tiger results in the Tiger''s death. Until now, the core has been acting like an unstable core but a core nheless boosting the user''s strength. Now, however, it seems to be altering the user''s very origin and as Ja Sun observes everything, his mind almost feels blown over! ''Fuck me... this is almost the same thing as Qian Xunji mutating Master''s martial soul and... Ja Yin''s proposed array. This core is ying against heaven...'' The more Ja Sun thinks about Ja Yin''s array and how Qian Xunji used thews of blood alongside divine might to sessfully alter Daoliu''s origin, the more he sees the issues in the core''s manner of altering the soul origin of the beasts. The fact is that White Tiger is a prominent species and the corpse of the Devilgod Tiger is devoured by thousands of white tigers around it. The core finds another home soon and starts the same process once more. The process continues until one tiger is fortunately adaptive to the core''s intrusive actions. And now Ja Sun realized the true intention of the core. Not only does this tiger bes stable, but it also bes stronger and eventually, has a spawn. A natural Dark Devilgod Tiger. But the moment this spawn is birthed, the core willingly leaves the original host, crippling it effectively, and entering the body of the new spawn which is more adaptive. This is the problem with other beasts devouring the core instead of absorbing it. Of course... usually, cores aren''t sentient so it isn''t always a problem. Still, Ja Sun observes how, with each sessive spawn, the core bes closer topletion and perfection. The devouring ability grows stronger. Meaning, unlike before when devouring treasures only gave a slight boost in the understanding ofws, it now provides a better understanding instead. But as the core and each sessive host be more and more intimate, it is revealed that the parasitic state has shifted to a mutually benefiting rtionship with the beast itself having more and more control over the core''s ability. This is how heaven ys fair. The moment the core bes stable, the beast gains the priority of its ability. But the beast does not know any better. It would always prioritize physical strength over the understanding ofws and that''s about it. Ja Sun feels he has seen enough. He feels his gains are already great and he also feels he can help Ja Yinplete the array of her desire. Not only that, he is now a firm master in thews of Earth, Wind, Fire, Water, Lighting, Darkness, Light, Time, and Space. Correction. He is one step beyond the realm of a master but still short of a Grandmaster. So, he can be considered Quasi-Grandmaster in all the aforementionedws except for the Law of Time. --- Ja Sun''s eyes don''t open but his consciousness gradually returns to reality and after simmering down for a while, he finally opens his eyes. Now... he admits that he has been gone for months here. But for him... it''s been years. YEARS! He has many things going on in his head. Many things he wants to do. Many things he wants to feel once more. Unfortunately... the day he arrived in this world is also the day he vowed to attain the greatest self-control the likes of which his former Master could never achieve, too. And thus, he forces himself to just focus on his changes. The most obvious change is the fourth core presiding in his body. Ja Sun did not wish to create a fourth core because it held no meaning to him. However, now that Ja Sun understands that this core used to be a fragment of blood from Dragon Prince whose death sparked the era of War amongst the Gods... he understood that just denying this core wouldn''t do. And again, Ja Sun did not devour this core. He absorbed it. His body and mind feel bloated at this point and his spirit energy has peaked. Rank 99. In his mental world surrounded by golden clouds, Bright Goddess Butterfly retains her bubbly spirit and flies over a bunch of flowers before meeting with her usual ymate Nightmare''s Fantasy. Meanwhile, his third spirit soul, Evileye Tyrant King floats above his mental core quietly. His mental core contains a cauldron around which two of his avatars reside. One is the death avatar and the other one is the life avatar. From the cauldron, a stream of purplish mist would leak constantly and be a poisonous sky but now it also entertains the childish Evileye Tyrant who has lost its memories after Ja Sun wiped its consciousness clean. Finally, there is the Dark Devilgod Tiger sprawled on the ground with his tail swayingzily. It, too, has no memories whatsoever and is a clean te. This method has its drawbacks. First and the most major drawback is that these two Spirit Souls cannot actively assist him in using spirit abilities. But this is an eptable loss to him. Within his heart resides a rather cruel-looking yet dignified warrior with the perpetual intent of war seeping through him. This core looks like Ja Sun, too, but it is not an avatar. It cannot move out of him and do stuff. This is the Yin-Yang War Physique. Within his spirit sea is no longer any spirit energy but one lone figure. Bald, yes, but almost peerless in looks and demeanor. This is the Immortal Buddha King, a core developed from the Sigh of Immortal that can store any amount of spirit energy. As Ja Sun said before, spirit energy and ranks are just boxes to be checked at this point. He is too strong. But he knows he can be stronger. Nay, the path he has chosen makes sure that this level of strength would only lead him to his destruction so he has no choice but to get stronger. Talk about the facy of strength. Ja Sun used to dream of reaching the pinnacle of the mortal realm... In his mind, he could finally rest after reaching this realm. After all, every opponent would be weaker than him so there would be no point to care about them. But his enemies are... stronger. ''I can''t have the hut I want besides ake just yet...'' Ja Sun muses and then looks at the fourth core. Unlike the three designated cores, this one seems to be in a space of its own carved within him. This core... is within the indestructible crystal embedded within the chest of his Spirit Transformation. Ja Sun notes that while looking like him, this shadow-ck core also has furry arms, legs, and a tail, like his spirit transformation again. But Ja Sun does not feel any life from it whatsoever. It has no will of its own like every other core of his. ''But... I have that devour skill now,'' Ja Sun''s eyes glint over. He doesn''t know whether to consider himself lucky or unlucky. Or, to be exact... ''If the Lady of the Lake is lucky or not. She wanted me to go down the method she said but the cost is too much. Now, however, I have a better alternative to achieve the same thing without risking my life...'' He then frowns harder. While the method from the Lady of Lake would cost his life, this new method may just cost him a major chunk of his wealth! His life or his wealth?! The hoarder he is... he simply cannot decide! One thing is clear, however. Ja Sun''s intuition about the very world after reaching this strength is... tingling. Heck, he feels he will end up crushing himself. Reaching the peak of mortality is alright but the current him is instinctively trying to reach beyond. As in, his internal energy and mental energy need to be suppressed consciously. ''I''ll think about losing my life or losing wealthter... Daddy''s gotta blow and every moment count.'' After getting Ah Yin pregnant, he is a certified Daddy. *** Alternative Titles: Certified Daddy Moment; Daddy''s Back; Fourth Core; Life or Wealth? An Actual Dilemma of Sages! *** Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord. https : //discord.gg/egdFUe5 Chapter 369: Perfect Response Doesnt— Chapter 369: Perfect Response Doesn''t¡ª Ja Sun walks out of his cabin and instantly notices something. "An intent suppression array?" He muses in a low tone and looks down at his feet, "And this is a trap array with a link outside... hmm, will have to break the previous array to see where this is going." But Ja Sun doesn''t do that. The arrays are not meant to harm him. In fact, these basic arrays not only fail against him but anyone stronger than the creator of the array. That''s why top-notch materials are required in the creation of an array as they can supnt the creator''s deficiency. Revealing his might in the array, Ja Sun''s divine intent mingles with the array around him without breaking any of the rules and raises an eyebrow, "Why would Violet draw these arrays outside of my room... she''s too obedient for that. Must be someone else. Ja Yin? Nah... I think she was pretty tame after we did it... but I barely remember all that." Yawning loudly and stretching his arms, Ja Sun begins walking down the route he remembers and soon steps on the deck of the ship. There, his eyes widen for a moment. Since his friends and family wants him to suppress his divine intent. He does so without raising a ruckus. After all, he misses them a lot and even if they might not share his sentiment, Ja Sun was never the kind toplicate his emotions unless sharing things is involved. So, one can imagine his surprise when hees face to face with a youth as young as 15 with a dashing face, sharp gaze, frivolous grin, and swept-back ck hair. Ja Sun considers the youth dashing because he looks way too simr to him. However, his eyes don''t own a viridian shade but are stark blue like sapphire crystals. He even has HER lips. Ja Sun watched the boy with a look of sheer... awkwardness. "Uh... did Lana think that''ll get me?" He calls out. The boy tilts his head slightly and rubs the back of his head, "Uh... Dad? Are you alright? Mother said you are an entric one so I didn''t want to meet you alone. I believe that a person can be crazy strong but a crazy man shouldn''t be strong." Ja Sun chuckles quietly, "Now I get that after me, Lana is the only one who can pull pranks of the most devious nature and I am not using my divine intent so you''re in the clear, Xie Xan. But... let me tell you something. While only a few months passed here, I spent... thousands of years in another world. I am mentally tired. I am horny. And if I also get irritated, I will use the Golden Wardrobe ring to peg you once more." The ''Boy'' purses his lips and groans, "That''s fucking unfair." As if ayer is peeled and absorbed by the youth, another face emerges from within. A face that is more familiar to Ja Sun. "How''d you know it was me if you didn''t use your divine intent?" Xie Xan questions with a suspicious stare while Ja Sun grins, "I can always count on you to volunteer and give me reasons to have nightmares." Both of them share a good bout ofughter at this as Ja Sun walks up and bear hugs Xie Xan who lets out a muffled ''Oof.'' "Hey? Are you alright?" Xie Xan questions hurriedly, fearful that his good looks finally attracted the wrong attention, "Remember! Oscar is the most handsome out of us three. Fuck him instead!" "Hah," Ja Sun pulls back and smirks, "I just missed you all." "Why not gift me another spirit bone then?" Xie Xan chuckles. "No duration of parting will make me miss you guys THAT much," The Beast God scoffs in return. "But I''m not the only one in on this," Xie Xan reveals while using the Golden Wardrobe to cover himself to look like a youth simr to Ja Sun once again, "Bibi Dong made us fully experience the texture of the skin, eyeballs, and other stuff to form such copies. Na''er''s first n was to make you think that years passed before you got out of that room and your kid grew up already." "That''s good," Ja Sun nods. It''s a ruthless prank. The kind he loves. "But it wouldn''t have worked if I don''t suppress my Divine Intent," He adds. "We all thought the same but your wife... wives, felt that you''d y along nheless. I guess, even with your im that you spent thousands of years in another world... you didn''t change much." "What''s the point of telling me all this?" Ja Sun questions curiously. Xie Xan points behind Ja Sun and he suddenly senses many others appearing behind him. While his divine intent is suppressed, his other physical senses aren''t so weak that he cannot sense others approaching. It means they fully hid from his senses. ''Ah Yin''s domain,'' Ja Sun smirks and turns around only to find... Four Ah Yins standing behind him. Not only them, but Oscar was also leaning against the railing beside them. Hu Lana and Jun''er, well into their Third trimesters, stand in front of an equally rge'' group of Ah Yins. Snow, Ja Yin, Bi Ji, Zi Ji, and others stand behind as grinning spectators while Xiao Wu holds up Xie Yue in her arms and watch with an eager expression. "Hey guys," Ja Sun smiles and looks at Violet, "You got better at arrays but not as much as you could have been under my teachings. We''ll train more than before once we hitnd... wait..." Ja Sun looks around and questions, "Why did we move in from the Sea Spatial Artifact to Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Forest?" "Oh, that''s because" Ja Yin is about to answer when Hu Lana scoffs and speaks up, "We''ll have time to share stories. Now listen here!" "I am," Ja Sun shrugs, "You''re getting harder to ignore like the time you got pregnant with Xie Yue." Rolling her eyes and much more resilient to taunts during her pregnancy now that she''s up to her second one, Hu Lana points at the four Ah Yin behind her, "You can get out of this test if you just tell us what you have nned for the rest of the voyage!" "I''m sorry, as I said, my memory is a bit... blurred. What do you mean?" Ja Sun questions. "You said that there is a great prank on the ship waiting for us! Tell us what is it and you''ll be free from this test. And honestly, this isn''t even my work," with a prideful smirk, the pregnant femme fatale reveals, "My prank would have continued off of Oscar bing your second kid from Bibi Dong but we''ll forget about that for now. Ja Yin came up with this test. Can you find the real Ah Yin?" Continuing, she adds, "Of course, tell us your n and we stop this right now!" "Hey, I just wanted to show Ah Yin''s overrated," Ja Yin shrugs and smirks from behind. "Yin''s gonna whoop your ass when I identify the real her," Ja Sun rolls his eyes. He remembered incorrectly. Ja Yin was and never will be tame. There is too much of him in her... Ja Yin scoffs and crosses her arms while Ja Sun, too, remembers what he had in n for the group. Honestly, it should have been the focus of the trip but many things cropped up and he is infinitely d that Hu Lana is still obsessed over it. So, with a grin, Ja Sun waves Hu Lana away, "Step aside. My n is too damn great to let go of now. You all are in a world of... hehe, I won''t speak of it. But I can say only Xie Yue will be exempted! Don''t look at me like that, Wu, even you''re gonna regret stepping on this ship!" With a manic bout ofughter that colors him more viinous than Qian Xunji could ever hope to be for this group, Ja Sun enjoys the shift of everyone''s expression. Just what has he nned? As expected, only Xie Yue brushed past this topic and blinks, "Can we go out to y in Ocean again? This ce is boring... Mom doesn''t let me leave!" "Because it''s dangerous, darling," Hu Lana sighs and Xie Xan nods, "Listen to your mother." "It''s because your parents aren''t like me. Just wait, your favorite uncle will bring you out," Ja Sun shrugs. "Grandpa Daoliu is my favorite!" Yue sticks his tongue out. "You know what... that''s eptable," Ja Sun nods smugly. His current master, unlike his previous one, deserves every bit of recognition from young ones. "Wait... even Grandmaster falls under your n?" Jun''er questions. "Damn right," He nods. "Even me? I''m new here," Feng Liu gulps. Ja Sun''s absence did not mean others stopped talking about him and the more they talked about their ''happy'' memories together... the more she came to realize that Ja Sun is a menace to man and beast alike. Just Bi Ji''s story of how hard Ja Sun scammed her could make everyone else''s blood run cold! As expected, Ja Sun gives Feng Liu a contemptuous re, "New? Bitch, you''re old as hell!" "Ehm," Oscar clears his throat, "Before you begin, Bibi Dong wanted me to ry to you the rules of this game. The prizes and punishments, too" "The rules are I have to not only find Ah Yin but identify also others acting as her. I cannot use my Divine Intent and to make it even harder, most likely, they cannot speak anything nor can I ask them any questions." Looking at Oscar, Ja Sun waggles his brows, "Was I off the mark?" "You just added one rule yourself," he shrugs and chuckles, "But we''ll include all the rules. Now about the prize" "I''m the prize," Ja Sun replies, "And I''m the punishment." "Way off the mark," Oscar snorts another chuckle but Ja Sun shrugs and looks at the four of them, "Yeah? Well, they know how it goes. I''m back, after all." But of course, those with him behind closed doors know how much Ja Sun loves to get ganged on. Yet, none of them show any reaction and keep a stoic look, giving away nothing. "You can still just tell us," Hu Lana suggests like the gentle hand she loves to act. "I had many other ns for the moment I got back," Ja Sun chuckles, "But... this is way better than I ever imagined. Thousands of years would dull anyone. Let''s see," he narrows his gaze and towers atop the left most pregnant ''Ah Yin.'' "One thing about Ah Yin is that she never enjoys getting pushed down as much as you, she loves pushing others down," Ja Sun quietly whispers into her ear and then pecks her cheek, "Isn''t that right, Erlong?" The woman still says nothing but Ja Sun doesn''t stop and walks to the next person to the right, "And she''s far from being the most ambitious like you," he kisses her forehead, "But I love Ah Yin the way she is. And I love you for more than your ambitions, Bibi." But not the one to remain sincere for more than a second, he whispers, "And I''d recognize your ass in any shape and form." Walking to the next Ah Yin, Ja Sun doesn''t stop and continues to the right-most Ah Yin, "And Ah Yin can never be as gentle as you but damn it, she can''t be as kinky as you, too." Hugging this one, Ja Sun whispers, "Isn''t that right, Yuehua? The stuff you get the hots for is damning." This Ah Yin breaks character for a moment by blushing in embarrassment. But it''s fine now. The moment Ja Sun skipped one Ah Yin, the group knew that Ja Sun was either aware of who''s who or he had just gotten a lot more overconfident. After all, only the group of four Ah Yins knew who the real one is since even the rest weren''t told the truth. Pulling back, Ja Sun walks back to the left one and reveals a proud grin. "So? Did I get that right, too?" This Ah Yin stares at him silently for a couple of seconds until she reveals a smile, "I never doubted you for a second but you being able to identify others does surprise me. Almost makes me jealous." The other trio smiles as their ''skin'' peel away. Their pregnant bellies, too, are nothing but a construct of Golden Wardrobe ring to feel like a pregnant belly. Yuehua, Bibi Dong, and Erlong. Each of them had a short smile while Erlong questions, "How did you know?" "Because only Ah Yin is carrying my child," Ja Sun leans forward and holds the real Ah Yin before hugging her gently yet firmly. He did have many things nned but just this moment... just this interaction satisfied him quite a bit. "And only Ah Yin makes the shittiest jokes." Realizing what he means, Ah Yin scoffs, "You''ll never let me live that down, right?" "That''s one thing even death will never make me forget so... no," Ja Sunughs and questions, "Where is Master? Is he still sleeping?" "Yep," She mumbles and hugs him closer, "But... focus. This ain''t about him." Meanwhile, farthest from that, Violet suddenly feels something off. She created three arrays. A trap array that would inform them that Ja Sun has woken up and reveals to them that they need to start their act. A suppression array that suppresses Ja Sun''s intent. And an alert array that would notify them if Ja Sun broke the second array. Yet... she suddenly senses something else. ''And array... that overrides it all?'' Violet''s eyes widen and she suddenly hears Ja Sun''s divine intent. "I did say you would have gotten better if I was here." She looks at Ja Sun and sees him winking at her. "You can tell them... but you can also choose to be quiet and earn a well-deserved training session." Of course, Violet is more epting of the incentive and lowers her head with a giddy yet embarrassed smirk. Now, Ja Sun does love all his lovers but... He did spend thousands of years away. This, however, does not stop him from giving each of them a satisfactory response because deep down Ja Sun understands that they will not understand what he went through and he hopes they never do. It''s like a simple maning home from a job and instead of offering him a cold or hot beverage, his wife decides to throw a Do you really love me or football? Now, an average man only has two options usually. Lie and ruin his game. Be honest and still ruin his game. But Ja Sun is not an average man. And even if his wives are pretty chill, they can pull stunts like this. Nobody is perfect, after all. Yet... one can still cheat and produce a response close to perfection without getting caught, right? That''s why Ja Sun humored others before getting down to the main task. He was setting an array to override Violet''s work... through his feet and divine intent alone. *** Alternate Title: The Prize and the Punishment!; Daddy''s Home! *** A/N: I admit... I don''t watch football but anime... Chapter 370: Bing Bing Wants No Imagination! Chapter 370: Bing Bing Wants No Imagination! With the rigged contest ending in Hu Lana''s loss, the group, or rather Oscar, soon cooks arge banquet where they are the first to fill Ja Sun in on whatever happened from the voyage of the Spirit Empire to Bibi Dong reducing the tribesmen of the five aquatic overlords and devouring Golden Crocodile toplete her first trial. And the fact that Bibi Dong could contest with Qian Xunji through words... reveals two things to Ja Sun. First, she still got it. Second, Qian Xunji may be weaker than Ja Sun estimated. After all, the moment Qian Xunji became a god, he based his decisions on a rather well-founded reason that he is the superior one. To him, before getting a vigorous beating by Ja Sun, only his needs mattered because he had the strength and if Qian Xunji is humble at the moment, it has nothing to do with his mindset... but his strength. And, this Qian Xunji may be more dangerous. ''He will think like the human he was before. Deceptively sharp, conniving, and ruthless. Not only that, even if I did snatch away his God Tablet and Divine Weapon because of the Battlefield of Madness, it does not add to my strength and the man still has his tenth, divine spirit ring.'' Ja Sun now has a deeper understanding of gods. That is also why it is clear that Lady of the Lake wants him dead. That is why he is clear that he, now, is closer to death than ever before and not because of external enemies but his own decisions! But Ja Sun pushes these thoughts back and recounts his own tale. Sure, he left out the part of the divine war started by Evil Sage whose fate remains unknown. After all... this is forbidden knowledge. Ja Sun can bear the consequences of knowing this information but others cannot and he does not want to invoke Asura''s tribtion... that even dissects the freaking river of time to stop this information from spreading! Shit''s real. But the information about how the previous generation of spirit masters lived is already interesting to the group. Not only that, the fact that beasts can be gods thrill Zi Ji, Snow, and Bing Bing quite a bit. But just because Ja Sun hides a part of information doesn''t mean others cannot pick on this fact. Thus, Bibi Dong frowns, "Do you know what led to the change? We as spirit masters do not fuse with the soul origin of spirit beasts or the beasts cannot ascend to gods anymore." "Well... I know the precise reason but you guys may as well continue to me the current Gods," Ja Sun shrugs. "Any details?" She narrows her gaze and others look interested at once. Ja Sun smirks andments, "You all aren''t strong enough to handle the truth, I''m afraid. And I''m not risking Ah Yin''s life for any stupid reason like valuing truth over life." "Not strong enough?" Bibi Dong raises an eyebrow, "In case you misheard me..." With the familiar yet almost contained crazed glow in her gaze and a devilish spirit pressure bursting forth from her being, "We''ve gotten stronger." "And this strength is making youmit the same stupidity as Erlong," Ja Sun continues calmly with his cool killing intent easily suppressing Bibi Dong''s intent. While it is a surprise that her killing intent has reached the same intensity as his own and is almost the opposite side of the same coin... thing is, Ja Sun is way more familiar with killing intent. More than Bibi Dong can hope to imagine. "Hey!" Erlong barks with a scowl. "All I am saying is, I cannot protect all of you from the mistake I wouldmit by telling you all the truth. So I wouldn''t risk it. It wouldn''t be the same as Poseidon''s tribtion, too. The Gods will have an actual reason to wipe us because of stepping onto a taboo." "Then," Bibi Dong huffs and calms down. Of course, she isn''t like Erlong but the fact that her excitement to show off to Ja Sun got the better of her serves as a proper warning to not let power get to her head, "Can you tell us why is it a taboo?" "That... even I don''t know," Ja Sun bites on a piece of well-baked bread and enjoys the taste of the fermented sauce, "Hmm... I missed the good stuff." "Focus," Ah Yin nudges his shoulder. Even she is interested in stuff. "Huh? Yeah, as I said, I don''t know what the taboo is but chances are that even Di Tian knows of the past and chooses to remain quiet. But... if I have to say, only one person is knowledgeable enough to know of the taboo." "Who?" Ah Yin questions. "The Lady of the Lake... man, I should have pestered her to know her name. Calling herdy of theke time and again is getting redundant," Ja Sun chuckles and looks around, "So? All of you guys have gotten crazy strong over these months, huh?" "Well," Xie Xan smiles, "There isn''t anything to do here. We''re basically in a prison." "Excuse me?" Ah Yin raises her brows in surprise, "This is one of the most pleasant locations." "For you, maybe," Ja Yin scoffs, "This ce is boring as hell!" "Alright, so we leave for the Sea God Ind as nned," Ja Sun smiles, "And let''s bang out a new training session!" "Come on," Bibi Dong rolls her eyes. "What? Xie Yue isn''t here," Ja Sun scoffs, "And try being away from good stuff for hundreds and thousands of years... just focusing on thew of Time. It''s fun for some time only!" "Then... can I bang out a new training session, too?" Xiao Wu asks cutely. "Well, have you reached rank 60? I remember the deal was reaching rank 60, right?" Xiao Wu is about to pout when Xiao Bei clears her throat and continues in her usual spirited tone, "No? We promised Rank 50 for her and Rank 80 for myself!" Xiao Bei is already close to reaching the rank of a Titled Douluo but even she would like to Bang out a new training session. Xiao Wu''s eyes glint and she nods hurriedly. A moment of confusion shes across Ja Sun''s face when Bi Ji gives the mother-daughter pair a sidelong nce, "Please don''t listen to these two troublemakers. You were right the first time." "Really?" Ja Sun detes, "Now I feel bad. Sorry guys, we''ll bangter." "A new training session, right?" Oscar chuckles and Ja Sun looks at him with a smile that everyone understands. "Hmph, it''s pathetic," Bing Bing scoffs. "Huh?" Ja Sun looks at her in confusion again. "Why are you looking at me like that?.. wait... you don''t remember?" Bing Bing frowns. "What?" "You said you wanted to..." Bing Bing looks around and snorts in annoyance, "Forget it!" "Wait... no, I remember saying I want you to lick my popsicle," Ja Sun waves his hand and remarks bluntly, making the Ice Scorpion Empress speechless but his next words make everyone speechless. "But... didn''t I already do that? Or did I just dream of it while on that trippy trip?" "You... what?" Bing Bing gasps. "Yeah? Didn''t we already do it?" Ja Sun cocks his head sideways. "No, we didn''t!" Bing Bing snaps and Ja Sun looks at her seriously... "Ah Yin and I did it... so did Bibi Dong. We''re married... Erlong and Zi Ji together," the fact that Ja Sun began counting on his fingers salted a lot of nuts but he continues regardless, "And then... Yuehua and Ja Yin? Yeah, we definitely did it." Yuehua rolls her eyes and blushes meanwhile Ja Yin nods with a smug grin. "Then Bi Ji and Bing Bing, oh wait, Feng Liu was there, too, on her knees" "That never happened," Bi Ji retorts calmly. "Exactly!" Bing Bing huffs. "Wait a minute... he could be onto something. What exactly was I doing on my knees?" Feng Liu questions with an eager expression. "Eating Violet out?" Ja Sun grins and Violet''s gaze falls sideways and her cheeks heat up. "And I suppose I was doing something strange, too?" Snow narrows her eyes and Ja Sun shakes his head, "I... kind of forgot you entirely," he adds with a shrug, "We haven''t really clicked I guess but it''s a bummer. Not only that but I only imagined all that..." The group falls silent and Ja Sun scratches his cheek without any hint of awkwardness and shame, "So, are we done here? I need to recheck all the arrays so that we can get on with our voyage." "You don''t just drop your perverted imagination on us and leave like that!" Bing Bing hisses. "You can''t do anything about my imagination," Ja Sun exins with a smile, "You can''t even vent by beating me. You can''t even stop me if I ever hold any ulterior motive and even with your nature, you should be aware of all this. So, for you to still obsess over it when Snow and Bi Ji don''t mean... you want me to do something about it just being imagination?" Bing Bing stares at Ja Sun in shock while Bibi Dong clears her throat, "Or... she''s just pissed." "Please, you cannot be pissed at adorable things," Ja Sun shrugs. "I know, right?!" Xiao Wu grins. "You''re far from it... but alright," Ah Yin shrugs. "Hmph, whatever. I''m leaving!" Bing Bing scoffs and leaves the table while Snow lets out a tired sigh. Brushing her snow-white strands behind her ear, she smiles, "I''m d at your gains this closed-door cultivation session, Beast God. But I''ll take my leave, too." "Sure," Ja Sun nods, "And I don''t remember if I have said this already but you guys can just call me by my name. Beast God is for my enemies... and followers. You guys aren''t any of it." Snow nods with a smile and leaves while Xie Xanughs and adopts a tone simr to Ja Sun, "Hey, I''m Beast God... but for you, I''d be a Beast God in chains. No, it should be Blue Silver vines, right?" "Pot calling the kettle bitch?" Ja Sun looks at Xie Xan and the father of one shrugs. "Hey... while we all are together and at the same table. I... we have some news." Oscar stands up. "You guys are pregnant! I always knew it!" Hu Lana chuckles. "What gave it away, Sister Lana?" Jun''er rolls her eyes while touching her belly. "We... decided to get married," Oscar smiles and looks at Jun''er, "I admit I have always been slightly afraid of this title but I don''t want Jun''er to feel any less loved. And Ja Sun did have some good points back then..." "Could you remind me?" Ja Sun voices out. "Bitch paws," Oscar chuckles. "Ah, yeah, that''s all me," Ja Sun grins. "Anyway... we hoped for Grandmaster to wake up and officiate our marriage but he isn''t here. And we don''t follow any strict culture so our ceremony will be simple and we were hoping if..." He looks at Jun''er who nods. She stands slowly and with Oscar''s help before looking at Bibi Dong, "Sister Dong... would you honor us by overlooking our marriage. We all became a team because of you and you have always looked out for us." Bibi Dong''s eyes widen before she lets out a gentle sigh and smiles sincerely. With damn water filling the corner of her eyes, she nods, "It would be my honor." "Hey, just to be clear... I didn''t marry anyone else, right? Cause I imagined that a lot," Ja Sun blinks as others stare at him hard. "Uh... me?" Xiao Bei raises her hand and attracts an equally annoyed look. Talk about ruining a moment. But... Ja Sun did leave society for years. He has an excuse. Xiao Bei doesn''t. She''s just in heat. *** Alternate Title: Xiao Bei''s Got Dat Horny in Her!; Bing Bing''s Obsession; Let Feng Liu Know Her Work on Her Knees! Chapter 371: Plans Ahead Chapter 371: ns Ahead "What are you thinking?" Ah Yin looks rightly weirded out as Ja Sun continues to stare at her once they returned to their shared cabin. It''s not just the two of them, of course. Bibi Dong can be seen humming a chipper tone in a soft voice as she continues to fix them their drink while letting a few drops of ''medicinal'' poison drop into their sses. Of course, their beverage isn''t alcohol but the refined juices of immacte fruits yet the poison Bibi Dong added can be considered... ''persuasive'' in some terms. She simply has too manypounds under her control, of them, many are beneficial to the body to the point that even Jun''er and Hu Lana are forced to drink some of the more bitter poisons to remain healthier than an average pregnant woman. "If I''m honest... I am thinking about the taste..." Ja Sun mumbles and sits beside Ah Yin on the couch while Bibi Dong brings the tray with a smile, "Well, it''s going to taste a bit spicy if you''d believe me. But after a few seconds of ingestion, your body will also have a subtle tangy aftertaste that melts with the vorpletely~!" "He means the taste of my breast milk," Ah Yin sighs and shakes her head. "Come on, really?" Bibi Dong looks at Ja Sun who nods innocently, "What else? Didn''t you try it?" "Why would I try it?" Bibi Dong sits beside Ja Sun and questions calmly. They take their sses, too. "Aren''t you wives?" Ja Sun muses, "If you can eat her out... you can surely give them a taste or is it weird?" "It''s weird," Bibi Dong nods and Ah Yin agrees, "Definitely. We don''t sleep with each other just because we sleep with you." "I don''t know if I should feel disappointed or proud..." Ja Sun huffs. Of course, he would mind feeling disrespected if they willingly ignore him but what''s the fun in not even helping each other in times of need? If he was a chick, he would ''Ok, no. Never going to imagine the stuff I''d do as a woman. That''s a dangerous territory to explore when someone is at the cusp of achieving everything...'' Shaking his head, Ja Sun quietly sips while wondering what he should do, and with a look of expectation, Ah Yin questions after a moment, "What''s wrong?" "I... may have lost a bit of my edge," Ja Sun replies honestly and gulps down the content of his drink, "I feel just the same way the time we did it for the first time," he looks at Ah Yin sheepishly. "Back then you feared that your cum woulde out ck and white..." Ah Yin scoffs a giggle. "Really?" Bibi Dong almost chokes on her drink. "It''s an honest mistake, alright?" Ja Sun rolls his eyes, "I''d just created my second core, after all, and it was Yin-Yang and stuff. Even my arm''s color is different from my usual form so it was an interesting possibility..." "Speaking of your normal form... are you going to stay in your spirit transformation forever?" Bibi Dong questions while leaning into him, "By the way, baby, I did add quite a few potent stuff in your drink so don''t resist their effects. It doesn''t take a genius to understand you''d feel a bit awkward after not meeting us for... years, as you said." Ja Sun raises an eyebrow then shrugs while leaning back and hugging both of them at once. "I would drop my spirit transformation if I had a cool-ass mane regrly." "It''s not that great," Ah Yin smiles while hugging him and enjoying the warmth. While they cannot say they were starved for years, it has been months. So even this quiet and gentle embrace is more than wee. "Heh, I keep the mane for myself, sweety," Ja Sun smirks, "But, there you go." His body detes. From a monstrous and tall physique to a human and still tall physique. It''s just that the Spirit Transformation almost makes him 3 meters tall but the shape of his physique doesn''t change much. His fur recedes. The crystal in the center of his chest enters his body. His flowing, wild silver mane returns to a slightly longer dark hair. After all, Ja Sun hasn''t cut his hair naturally in years. His third eye returns to being an emerald tattoo in the center of his forehead. And his left hand once again looks silver-like synthetic material that still feels the same as human skin to touch. His prized tail, too, disappears into motes of spirit essence. "We''ve been waiting for your return," Ah Yin whispers, "After all... I still haven''t checked the gender of our child." "It doesn''t matter," Ja Sun closes his eyes and rests his head back, feeling a deep sense of contentment blooming inside of him. Of course, he ns to ravish both of them, pregnant or not. If Xie Xan''s ounts are to be believed... Ja Sun feels he''d enjoy the current Ah Yin even more. But he cannot deny the current sense of peace brewing within him. He doesn''t want to. Well, yeah, he does ignore his bodily reactions and erection from Bibi''s drink. "Boy or girl, they''d be awesome. After all, I''m going to try my best and not leave for such cultivation sessions unannounced..." Ja Sun smiles and continues while keeping his eyes closed. "I''m d," Ah Yin leans deeper against his chest alongside Bibi Dong. Both of them eye the rather honest reaction within his trousers before looking at each other. Wanting to give him a good show, they lean forward and make out with hot mewls escaping their lips. Each of them also feels a lot hornier than usual. Their hands cup each other''s breasts and Bibi Dong has to admit that Ah Yin''s breasts have not only gottenrger but heavier, too. Ah Yin has also gotten a lot more sensitive as she moans softly and whispers, "I missed this~ Why don''t you drop your trousers..." She looks at Ja Sun only to find him unresponsive. Blinking in surprise, Ah Yin and Bibi Dong look at each other. "Well... his body should be vigorous. The proof is in the erection," Bibi Dong smiles wryly, "But I guess... even I failed to ount for the mental exhaustion he must be staving off until returning to his safe space." Ah Yin sighs softly and releases her Blue Silver Goddess to coil around Ja Sun gently and brings him over to their bed before tucking him in. But after a moment''s thought, she too lies beside him and Bibi Dong still eyes Ja Sun''s erection quietly. "Say... I have this crazy idea" "I''m sure it won''t be fun for me," Ah Yin scoffs and points out, "Are you going to act like a hussy or are you going to sleep?" Bibi Dong snorts and lies on the other side before muttering, "You know, at times like these, a bit of unity would be appreciated." "Unity against a sleeping Ja Sun feels less than necessary. After all, I wouldn''t want to get him down on me while I''m sleeping... but... maybe we can talk about it once he''s awake..." "Hypocrite!" Bibi Dong notes. "You''re the teacher, remember?" Ah Yin responds calmly with her soon-to-be maternal wisdom. --- Ja Sun''s eyes open slowly and he lets out a low groan before sitting up. Still a bit sleepy since it''s been a long time since his mind truly shut off and just rested, he couldn''t help but yawn loudly. His eyes water up a bit, making him rub those puppies slightly. ''Well... so much for ravishing. I guess I needed more sleep than Ah Yin or Bibi.'' He isn''t disheartened, of course. And naturally, both of them aren''t in bed with him. Now truly feeling calm, Ja Sun thinks for a moment and crosses his legs and taking stock of a few things. ''Instead of focusing on the more stagnantws, it''s better to divert my attention to the Law of War and Time. Bibi Dong says she is gaining insight into the Law of Negativity. That''s interesting, too. If there is aw of negativity, maybe there is aw of positivity, too. Not to mention the Law of yin and yang. And then there is Ice, Snow, and Poison. Destiny is too hard. It''s an evilw so aside from the little bit of affinity in my martial soul, there is no other source. Ja Yin has a better chance to learn it but... with the Evil Sage''s Third Eye, I can focus on the attributes of my martial soul alone. Finally, there is also thew of Life that Ah Yin is on. And enchantment.'' Thinking for a moment, he summons his mission once more. [Objective: Reach the realm of Grandmaster in anyw of existence and induce godly tribtions. Mission Rank: Based on objective achieved. Rewards: Based on objective achieved. Time Limit: ] This is the first mission without any time limit which makes Ja Sun a bit impatient for the rewards but his enemies wouldn''t let go of any weakness. He just doesn''t need to reach a Grandmaster only but also induce godly tribtions and seed in them! And also to be a god mighty enough to take on other experienced gods if need be! "It won''t do. I can think of any number ofws and they will be interesting. If I had to take the route settled by the Lady of the Lake then... no... either way, I am at the point where any improvement will lead to my demise... might as well do all of it at once and push through it all!" His eyes suddenly glint. It can be said that he was feeling quite drained and thus, his decision before was also based on a path that is the most efficient for his tired self. But a truly good night''s sleep does wonder when one hasn''t taken such a rest for ages! ''Fuck Lady of the Lake. I''m at Sea. I can easily take that whale and reach the rank of Grandmaster in the Law of Water. I should take the elemental route. I''ll have seven tries... seven more martial souls. Water is definite. Or maybe a beast with ultimate elements? They''d have a better understanding of the said elements, after all...'' Ja Sun recalls Bing Bing, Snow, and others. "If I can convince them then fine and good... huff, this also means I have to limit myself more than usual... talk about breaking the rules and suffering the consequences. It isn''t even any tribtion... no, pfft!" Ja Sun suddenly starts to chuckle out loud. "I see! Tribtion isn''t only supposed to change the color of the sky and attack anyone who induces it! Tribtion! It''s a problem. It cane in any form. I aim to break the very sequence of cultivation and in return, I will face suppression of the ultimate price! If this isn''t tribtion... what is?" --- "You failed," Phantom of the God of Toxins appears in front of Qian Xunji once more. Releasing a wry sigh, Qian Xunji opens his eyes and looks at the man, "And I am aware of your true intentions by this point." "What do you mean?" God of Toxin frowns as Qian Xunji stands up and disappears from his simple room, reappearing on the roof of the castle before releasing his divine intent that instantly changes the color of the sky. As he does so, many citizens civilians and Spirit Masters of every rank lower their heads and kowtow. While many don''t truly revere him Xunji, they are in a small majority whenpared to the rest! A strong sense of insight fills Qian Xunji as he closes his eyes while Toxin God appears once more with a gloomy expression. "All the old gods are almost forgotten with Poseidon being one of the only divine entities who have some form of following in the Sea God Ind. I have only started to understand how sweet one''s faith is. From Grandmaster of the Law of Blood, I am taking the steady path toward reaching the next step. It will take me a few years but then again... a Great Grandmaster can not only emte otherws using one''s knowledge but also connect their abilities with nature itself." Opening his eyes, Qian Xunji looks at Toxin God, "Gods have descendants, don''t they? Are they born a God, too?" Chuckling and understanding Qian Xunji is already too close to their true thoughts, he smiles in defeat, "Anything born in a divine ne, be it a de of grass, is also divine." "But just being divine doesn''t make you a god," Qian Xunji smiles. "Comprehension of Law and adequate tribtion does," God of Toxin nods. "Yet tribtion bes easier once you have a greater understanding of a particrw. This understanding allows you to wrestle away control from heaven in an easier fashion," Qian Xunji continues. "Indeed, and to have a better insight intow, nothing is a better tonic than mortal faith or... Saint''s enlightenment," God of Toxin sighs. "And not only the descendants but many Gods who have lost their followers would want to have their name return to the mortal realm," Qian Xunji concludes, "Prophecy or not. And regardless of the enmity of a few gods with Ja Sun... your true objective is to collect more faith energy." "You are indeed smart," God of Toxin smiles, "And we will pay you adequately." Qian Xunji smiles gently, "In that case, I refuse." "Huh" The divine intent of the God of Toxin is obliterated at once while Qian Xunji takes a deep breath, "To even assume they can pay anything for the essential understanding of any Law is utter hubris. If there is a Blood God from this continent... other Gods shall follow the same suit, too. All I have to do is try and figure out who to manifest faith energy, store it, and then share it to intended talents." His gaze turns eerie, "And something tells me... arrays can be useful for this. Even as an enemy, Ja Sun has educated me more times than once. For that, I will have to pay my gratitude soon enough. It is a bit unfortunate that the Dark Devilgod Tiger no longer exists... I wished to exact my vengeance personally." His sigh grows forlorn. *** Alternate Title: Faith and Saint; Lady of the Lake''s True Intentions?; Death Looms Near Ja Sun; Tribtions are Everywhere! Chapter 372: Tofu x Bitch (1) Chapter 372: Tofu x Bitch (1) One bout of sleep, even if itsted a few days, is enough to fully recharge Ja Sun. He is ready and raring to go... rail others and it doesn''t even have to be Ah Yin, Bibi, and others. No. ''Again, I almost forgot about ''this'' prank after so many years in the consciousness of my fourth core.'' ''Wait... I was trying to avoid this but what should I name my fourth core?'' Ja Sun muses for a while but refuses to spend more than necessary brain cells on something as trivial as naming a core. ''Life-Death Spirit Cauldron... Yin-Yang War Physique, Immortal Buddha King, and... hmm, Dark Devil Sage Core.'' Returning to the thought of his most despicable prank, Ja Sun walks out of his room and makes his way to the deck. The fresh yet saline wind hit him as his gaze fell over the wide blue sky! And then... his gaze falls on his first target. The easiest one to spook, actually. "B- Beast ehm, Ja... Sun..." Zi Ji tries to be more... ''human'' by calling Ja Sun by his given name. Honestly, she still prefers the title. But, he did make it clear in their banquet that he prefers the name over the title. At least, that''s his attitude after years of solitude. "Yo~!" Ja Sun smirks and walks up beside her to lean on the railing just like her, "You look like you''ve gotten a bit stronger. I can''t wait to have more friendly spars." Zi Ji cannot help but scoff at this, "My... or rather, everyone''s progress falls short to your disciple... she''s already an 89,000-year-old beast." It''s true. Violet is disciplined and consistent. With Ja Sun taking a very ''high'' trip of divine proportions, she continued to train the way she can. Her training included lessons of array from Ja Sun, killing a spirit beast every day and devouring its soul origin using the array Ja Sun taught her alone, having a session of mental acupuncture, and finally, facing Ja Sun''s killing intent. Needless to say, the training fell a bit short at the start of the vacation but one thing Violet never stopped was devouring the soul origins of beasts she faced in Ja Sun''s absence. "Well, she is more of a human than a beast but I''m d she is purposely taking longer time in raising her cultivation and focusing on her skills instead." "You dote on her too much," Zi Ji voices in annoyance, "She is the only one aside from you who can kill and devour another''s cultivation..." A pout forms naturally. ''Do Dragons in their beastly form pout?'' Ja Sun wonders quietly and adds, "She is my only disciple, and put her through a massive grinder, of course, she gets rewards for it." "And I suppose I get punished for my transgressions," She mumbles and looks at Ja Sun warily. Yet, he also notes expectations. "Transgressions?" Ja Sun inquires quizically and it hits Violet. ''He forgot... that''s good... wait, no... he FORGOT?! Is punishing me so trivial that he will forget it over the years? I am more than 200000 years old but you don''t see me having memory problems. This is not right. I must...'' She flushes, ''I don''t WANT to get punished technically... but him forgetting it won''t do either.'' The tip of her meaty tail sways eagerly, something Ja Sun takes note of as Zi Ji clears her throat. "We... I and Snow wanted to battle that Dark Tiger ourselves and hence, we disrespected you back then. I believe..." With words getting softer in her champion throat that takes pride in swallowing Ja Sun, Zi Ji averts her gaze and observes the sea as if it is an interesting specimen and mumbles under her breath, "I believe... you owe us punishment." ''First bitch I''m seeing asking for a punishment...'' Ja Sun blinks, ''But then again, I am no different. Hey kettle, missed pot?'' He snickers internally. Of course, he WILL punish Zi Ji. Not by fucking her or any other kinky punishment. That would be stupid and Ja Sun does like living life at his pace, not others. So, to push his childish ns in motion, Ja Sunments, "Remember what Hu Lana said about a prank lying in wait for all of you on this ship?" Zi Ji looks at Ja Sun and observes his devious smile, "Your punishment, eh? Hmm, you won''t even know when you''ll get it." Her purple eyes glitter slightly as Ja Sun adds, "Tell Snow for me that she better watch out for anything weird in this ship." The practiced tone of eeriness makes Zi Ji gulp beside herself as Ja Sun turns on his heels and returns to the ship with onest remark, "Don''t ask for punishment constantly. Chances are, you might just get it and not in ways you expect." The thinly veiled brutal intent around Ja Sun makes Zi Ji''s heart shiver. This wasn''t what she had in mind but... But... Despite feeling her blood run cold, her tail continues to wag while a sense of illicit warmth pools over the t of her crotch and gives her a new meaning to ''love'' punishments. ''Ok,'' Ja Sun smiles pleasantly, ''She will tell that to Snow. Bing Bing will learn it from Snow and begin toin to others and spread the information and give more meat to Hu Lana''s fears. Heh... if feels good to y around~! I wish I could scam more or add missions.'' Thinking of his trait, Ja Sun muses, ''Teach unlocked his Divine Trait... no, evolved his trait to the ranks of divinity? He was the best Trait Trainer so he must have some intuition on how to achieve it. I wonder if I can reach the same rank...'' He blinks and looks at the mission panel once again. [Objective: Reach the realm of Grandmaster in anyw of existence and induce godly tribtions. Mission Rank: Based on objective achieved. Rewards: Based on objective achieved. Time Limit: ] ''This is the first time there is no time limit. Out of hundreds of missions, this is the first oddity... Maybe... there is a reason for this...'' --- Everyone is excited about the wedding. It is, after all, a destination wedding on a luxurious cruise. "It can''t get any better, right?" Ja Sun looks to his left with a fond smile. Ah, how he missed this individual. Silky hair, fair skin, an enviable jawline, and most of all, a damn handsome face despite being a century old. And not to mention, damn good shades. Who else could it be but theatose Qian Daoliu? Wearing devilish shades, leaning on a chair, and being controlled by Ja Sun''s spirit energy, this Qian Daoliu has one good light skin stare as the master-disciple duo watches others decorate the ship while Oscar and Jun''er are confined to separate rooms for two reasons. First, they can''t fuck like rabbits until their wedding. This is the most important reason the tease. Second, they need to feel appropriately surprised by the stuff the team is nning for them. As the couple said, they did not desire a formal orrge wedding but Ja Sun and others would be damned if they didn''t throw the duo a memorable marriage! Again, with them not having any preference, the entire decision-making right of various stuff for the party fell on the team, Hu Lana and Yuehua, to be precise. "Oh,e on, not this again," Ah Yin sighs and massages her forehead as she watches her husband... make her master''s situation a joke yet again. She is dressed... beautifully. Well, others are, too. But she is the only one carrying his child so she will damn get more focus! Noticing his stare taking her in, Ah Yin struggles to keep her look of annoyance as she subconsciously strokes her belly. As usual, her lustrous blue hair is pulled back by a honey-like coral clip. A loose, amber dress covers her body but there the fit around her breasts tightens to entuate her curves, and around her neck is a pearl ne that seems to be in a set with the two pearl bracelets. "You look beautiful," Ja Sun sighs with a smile. "Stating the obvious would not get you any reaction," She huffs, and at this point, Qian Daoliu ''moves'' and pulls his shades down. His eyes behind the shades are closed, obviously, while his lips press together and form an ''O.'' Qian Daoliu ''whistles.'' Or rather, Ja Sun does it from behind, making Ah Yin deadpan and look at Ja Sun bleakly. "See?" Ja Sun grins while patting the seat beside him to gesture to her to take a seat, "Even master agrees you look hot, babe." Instead of taking a seat next to him, Ah Yin walks over and presses down on Ja Sun''sp before leaning back upon his chest and nursing her pregnant belly gently. "I guess I am lucky I still am not in my spirit transformation. The crystal would not make a good pillow," Ja Sun chuckles and hugs them, his wife and his unborn child, while nestling his chin on her shoulder. As they share sweet nothings under the obvious res of others, Bing Bing finally cannot help but retort, "Why do they get to do nothing and we are forced to work?!" Like Ah Yin, Ja Sun, and Qian Daoliu, everyone on the ship is dressed in a more... casual setting. No, more exotic. For instance, Snow, is not in her characteristic white robes but in a peach dress that highlights her snow-white hair through a peach headband. Not to mention a breathtaking ruby ne. Or Bi Ji, who isn''t in her green dress but wears a dress that tightens around her breasts and cascades down freely, the same kind as Ah Yin. Only this time, not being pregnant, the loose dress easily settles on all her curves. Unlike others, Bi Ji wears less jewelry but an emerald feathered clip in her hair looks rather cute. The theme is more beach-like. And Hu Lana voices it out proudly. "Ja Sun did his work. He came up with the dress code and most of the designs," She looks down at her own bright orange dress with a hint of satisfaction. But this soon fades, "Besides... this is better than to leave him in charge of food with Xiao Bei... Carrot dishes and slimy purple goo does not make for wedding food." "I guess..." Bing Bing pouts but as she turns around, others note how much of a spring she puts in her step to make her tropical skirt flit about. Her green hair is tied into twin tails with red coral bands on each of them and honestly... Bing Bing DOES NOT like her outfit. "Hmm~ Hmm~" With an expression simr to the one when she enjoys a popsicle, Bing Bing hums a tune while working. Snow shares a look with Hu Lana who smirks and shakes her head. Again, Bing Bing DOES NOT like her outfit. The one in charge of food, surprisingly, is Erlong and Yuehua. Both of them are experienced cooks unironically. "Do you think he might do something weird today? That threat of prank and all..." Hu Lana frowns and whispers as others look a bit wary, too. But looking at Ja Sun who is smiling and chatting with Ah Yin, others are not the least bit relieved. They know Ja Sun for some part... He loves to strike when others least expect it. But they are forced to ce their thoughts elsewhere. ''Hehe,'' Meanwhile, Ja Sun snickers smugly, ''Who wants to cook? Designing hot outfits is way better~!'' Of course, he wasn''t perving on Hu Lana, the bitch. She''s married... and fucking fat. Yes, she and Jun''er are fat. But only HIS Ah Yin is pregnant. But others... others a fair game, right? Maybe his appetite has increased after his solitude but it is what it is. Ja Sun knows how to cook, of course. Maybe not on the same level as Oscar but he is more than decent. Better than Xiao Bei without a doubt but... again, he has no reason to think of ways to do a thing he is subpar at than doing the things he would enjoy. "Hey," Ah Yin whispers with a soft whimper, already feeling more than sensual, "You jerk. It''s rubbing against me. Don''t think of me like Erlong or Sister Lana." She also nces at Qian Daoliu sitting beside them... watching ahead with a weirdly sharp expression coupled with slightly pouty lips. "That''s the gist of it," Ja Sun whispers into her ears, "You''re way, way worse." Ah Yin pouts, "Again, stating the obvious won''t get you anywhere." "I''m right where I want to be," Ja Sun''s hug shifts down slightly. He is careful not to press on her belly. Not because it might harm the baby but because it will eventually press against Yin''s crotch and make her feel ufortable. "Careful now," He chuckles, "We are on a deck filled with beasts who can smell arousal from miles away." Ah Yin rolls her eyes, "Not with my domain they won''t." As she pressed back with an almost noticeable thrust. *** Alternate Title: Qian Daoliu Got that Sigma Vibe!; Qian Daoliu Masters Light Skin; Ah Yin is Way Worse!; Let it be Known! Bing Bing LOVES Skirts! *** Shoutout to Gillium, fatherofrichnight, J N, and TyrTheFallen for support! Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord https : //discord . gg/25heMthU Chapter 373: Tofu x Bitch (2) Chapter 373: Tofu x Bitch (2) Oscar and Jun''er feel satisfied. To say the least. Jun''er always wanted to marry Oscar, and he always evaded the topic. Even after making stern promises. It''s just something Oscar couldn''t wrap his head around. And that scared him. He didn''t care for the responsibility, or rather, he did not fear it. After all, Jun''er is pregnant and he didn''t lose his shit. But... there is nothing different about marriage than their current lifestyle so Jun''er''s obsession with the ''title'' made Oscar feel a little distant from the idea. Oh, and he exined it well to her in their private time. Her reply was simple. Just like her being, wants, and desires. Simple. Standing in front of Jun''er with Bibi Dong by their side as many friends and ''family'' stood witness, Oscar couldn''t help but smile broadly. His eyeballs feel warmer than usual and something prickles his nostrils. "I... get it," he voices out in a whisper as Jun''er blinks and gazes into his eyes. "I mean, I finally understand your point of view, too. Marriage... sounds fun." Xiao Jun''s grin broadens in contrast to Oscar''s gentle and warm smile and Bibi Dong exhales a soft sigh and presents a pleased smile, "I usually believe inpleting rituals efficiently. But today, I stand to witness another moment of affection. And with everything that has happened, I feel that this day couldn''t havee sooner." "I had prepared a list of uses," Their team leader admits, "That I wished for the two of you to agree on but when I look at the two of you... it feels redundant. Oscar, you have always been a provider. You have always taken care of Jun''er. And Jun''er, you never once adopted the outlook of the masses and scorned Oscar''s talents. You love him even more for it and that just makes you... perfect for each other." ''Psst, I still think that their kid might have a sausage martial soul,'' Ja Sun uses his divine intent tomunicate with Ah Yin who smiles, ''Want to make this interesting?'' ''Sure,'' Ja Sun replies. ''If you''re wrong, I get a say in whatever foolish thing you''re nning next,'' Ah Yin proposes. ''How... did you know?'' Ja Sun blinks. ''Because you''re making an enemy out of Gods. A foolish endeavor like this relies on an equally foolish n. Though, you thrive on this and it''s not like we''d be doing something simr... I just hope you''d take it into consideration that you''re going to be a father.'' It''s hard to miss the slight conflict in Ah Yin''s tone as Ja Sun agrees, "Hmm, I''ll let you guys know what I intend to do after their honeymoon. Or maybe wait a bit more and start my stuff after fully making Poseidon''s stuff mine. Of course... if you lose the bet, I get to see... Ja Yin spanking you.'' Ah Yin''s eyes widen briefly and she snaps, ''What? Why?'' ''Well... I know you''d hate it. But I''ll love it. After all, I would be behind Ja Yin in that scenario. So, it seems oddly fitting.'' ''Well,'' Ah Yin hesitates, ''We will have six years for the bet to fruition... so, alright.'' ''Sweet!'' Ah Yin smirks and rolls her eyes. Maybe Ja Sun''s love for ''punishment'' has started to rub off on her more than she realized. ''Oh my god... what if our kid takes after him...'' Ah Yin contemtes deeply before groaning internally, ''I think my gifted gics ought to bnce all the kinks out.'' Meanwhile, Oscar and Jun''er put a ring on each other''s fingers and lean forward to exchange a passionate, loving kiss with the amber sun drifting into the horizon and lighting the sky in its amber glow. The warm light reflects upon their skins and the rest smile, too. While the beasts are more interested in the concept after seeing this the second time, girls like Erlong and Yuehua couldn''t help but nce at Ja Sun a few times, spurring him to use his divine intent once again. ''If you''d like, I''ll marry the two of you right here and now~ What say you?'' Seeing their rather ''simple'' thoughts caught so easily, Liu Erlong scoffed in defiance while Yuehua lowered her head with a ruddy hue tinting her cheeks and a gaze that did all but voice her eptance of his bold gesture. Even if Yuehua and Ja Sun have only technically spent one ''evening'' together before he skedaddled on a trip to the high heavens, there is a lot of base and foundation to their rtionship. They can easily pick it off where they left off and that''s what Ja Sun intends to do for all. One thing that Ja Sun feltcking in the wedding was... the fireworks. But, Ja Sun also agreed with Bibi Dong that fireworks shouldn''t be the reason they attract Qian Xunji''s attention once more now that they are stealthily making their way to Sea God Ind. With no other guests but just the crew, the entire evening turned into an intimate one with the group sharing stories, drinks, andughter. With Ja Sun admitting that it won''t be long before they would reach Sea God Ind, they knew their ''vacation'' would soone to an end but that would mean that were actually rxing on the cruise which was wrong. Most of the conversation circled Bibi Dong''s group. With other beasts, rabbits, and Feng Liu being curious about the details of their adventures, they asked a lot of questions. For instance, with many things already known about her, Bibi Dong wasn''t averse to recounting the story where she helped Ja Sun face Titled Douluo Beartaken and lost his arm in the process. In response, Ja Sun wasn''t shy about blurting Bibi''s ''emo'' phase when they all met for the first time, pulling out bellows ofughter from everyone around. But just when the topic shifted to Yuehua, making her fear that her current lover may expose her former brother-obsessed self, heughs without caution and paints an even raunchier picture. "Oh! Erlong thinks of Yuehua as a motherly figure so I''m practically banging Erlong''s mom!" It doesn''t help that their beverages, again, are developed by Bibi Dong who seems to have taken a shine to the hobby. The drinks are strong enough to intoxicate a Titled Douluo but not harmful in any way... but these drinks can certainly be addicting so their use must be noted cautiously. Enraged and annoyed, Erlong snaps, "What did you say?!" "I''m banging your ''Yuehua'' mom!" Ja Sun grins. "WHAT. DID. YOU. SAY?!" Erlong shouts. "Please stop making him repeat that!" Yuehua snaps at her ''daughter'' with a furious blush that makes Erlong pout and she stands up, "I''ve been training since your absence! Mentally, I mean! I ain''t the same mess I was before, you hear me?!" Deres the drunken mess. Grinning cheekily, Ja Sun slurs, "Sure, whatever you say~!" "I"m serious! Zi Ji, tell her!" "Don''t regard me with such familiarity," Zi Ji scoffs, "But you did train a whole lot." "Exactly, and I can be just as shameless!" Erlong deres proudly and practically ''teleports'' to Ja Sun''s side as he is nked by his wives to grab him by the cor and pull him into a heated kiss. A kiss she''d been wanting ever since he returned. "Oh, my~" Jun''er and Lana chime simultaneously with illicit glints in their gazes while Bibi Dong, more drunk than she could imagine on this joyous asion, snorts a chuckle as Erlong pulls back. The Infernal Dragon''s cheeks flush for an entirely different reason now as she smiles smugly. "Big deal," Ah Yin rolls her eyes, "This isn''t even remotely shameless. We all kiss each other. It''s simple and in. No. You''ve gotta push more to get the title of shameless. Like Sun has been doing most of the time." "Hmm, exactly~ May I demonstrate~!" Xiao Bei hups and grins thanks to Bibi''s special ''carrot juice'' that has both Bei and Wu struggling to keep their intrusive thoughts from winning. "No need and this is plenty shameful, you bastards! Kissing out in the open shouldn''t be normalized!" Erlong asserts but a hand tugs her chin this time and cuts her off with another kiss. It''s Ja Sun this time who takes not a second longer to kiss her with the enigmatic forces of saints that makes her vision swim and her hands grasp his chest. "There you go," Ja Sun pulls back with a grin and looks around the table, "A special offer for you all. Anyone except Xiao Bei and Wu wanting some sugar?" "Meanie," Wu pouts while Violet considers the idea seriously. Yet, she restrains her desires. She has been making steady growth and Ja Sun''s promise is still fresh in her mind. The moment she can survive his training routine is the day she will be considered a ''Monster'' and get to have one of her wishes fulfilled. And she knows what she wants. Unexpectedly, a rather meek voice responds to Ja Sun''s open call of recruitment to his harem and it isn''t Bing Bing. "M-may I?" Feng Liu raises her hand as if a child sitting in a ss. Again, the group is intimate with each other, and with Lana and Ja Sun present, it was either him or her that quickly makes any party an adulterous endeavor. Well... maybe both of them. After all, as Ja Sun likes to keep things out in the open, Hu Lana chooses the opposite. Her hand gently strokes her husband''s thigh as he flinches before smiling at her with no small amount of passion conveying from his gaze. "You?" Bibi Dong stares at her ''servant'' before giggling, "Come here!" "Really?" Feng Liu is pleasantly surprised and she walks over quickly while Erlong, still feeling her ''reverse'' lips quivering after that kiss quickly chooses to sit. It is clear that she needs more training... more sticks AND carrots. Maybe both at once. As Feng Liu takes eager steps, she is quick to find herself being pulled into Bibi Dong''sp. Yelping in surprise, she feels Bibi Dong breathing upon the nape of her back, "So you have designs for your Mistress'' Husband?" Shivering and sobering real quick yet enduring her filthy cunt almost drooling at the thought of punishment, Feng Liu cries out in shock, "N-No, I mean he did" "So? It is my Husband''s fault?" Bibi Dong questions eerily while brushing her fingers against Feng Liu''s lc hair. With her throat drying up, Feng Liu lets out an audible and husky grunt before blushing and looking down as Bibi Dong smiles in satisfaction and throws Ah Yin an inquisitive look, "Is this shameless enough." "Upto my standards," Ah Yin smirks. ''Ah... my wives,'' Ja Sun resists the urge to shed tears of pride and joy, ''Each one sluttier and shameless thanst.'' "Can you not project your thoughts to everyone," Bi Ji rolls her eyes and adjusts her sses as Ja Sunughs. "I just had the urge to unt, so what! Hu Lana does that all the time with Xie Xan. The Bastard got the recognition of Yearning Heartbroken Red. Oscar and Jun''er aren''t any better!" The couple grins and Xiao Wu questions curiously, "Yearning Heartbroken Red?" "Ah," Ja Sun recounts the story of how all of them tried to get the recognition of this particr immortal herb. This did attract Xie Xan appreciative nces not only from others but Ja Sun, too. After all, it would be a lie to say that Ja Sun did not hold respect for his team. He loves them. And oftentimes, love is apanied by trust and respect. The mood of the group shifts once more as they shed away the horny easily and talk about their next goal Godhood. Again, it''s mostly just shit talk. For instance, Oscar imed he''d be the Granddads of all Gods. Jun''er would be revered as the God of Bitches ording to Ja Sun. Then there are the beasts who take more initiative and interest in this topic, too, iming their ideals to not shedding their gifted bodies and still reach that level, probably, with Ja Sun''s help. This, finally stirs Ja Yin, and she ims with a proud grin, "You know~ I innovated a framework of an array that can help us get little pups of our own. That''s why I finally decided to join in on the fun." "You mean getting whipped by me was fun?" Ah Yin raises an eyebrow. "Fuck off," Ja Yin sticks out her tongue and like an illicit merchant, she waggles her brows at Bi Ji, Snow, and Bing Bing, "It''s really fun~ you know," she emphasizes the word ''fun'' with a hot exhale. "Please... no more... this is too cruel..." Xiao Wu looks at Ja Sun with her round eyes widening like a puppy slightly, making him guffaw, "Then train! You''re not far from reaching rank 60 and after that, you''ll even get an immortal herb." She pouts. And as the nightes to an end... Ja Sun is ''escorted'' by the whole group of women. If they were being sensible by not pulling Ja Sun into an exhaustive... chain of nights then once provoked their suppressed desire by kissing Erlong rather passionately, he was doomed to their fleshy dungeons. But... seeing them leave and by default, taking more than half of the chunk of the crowd... those that remained couldn''t help but feel awkward. Not the other two couples, of course. But Xiao Wu, Xiao Bei, Violet, Bi Ji, Snow, and Bing Bing. Thest of them being supremely annoyed that he can be so... easy... "Hmph, I''m gonna sleep!" Bing Bing scoffs and leaves with a stomp of her foot. "Huff... although we had fun..." Hu Lana''s gaze shes darkly, "Just what is Ja Sun nning with his prank?" "I''m just going to ept it," Oscar replies and shrugs while standing up, "And there is no way in hell I am letting him have more fun than my wife so..." winking at Jun''er who he helps stand, Oscar grins, "Bye guys and thanks for everything. We''ll meet you tomo" "Two dayster~!" Jun''er drags her husband away. "That was revealing," Bi Ji sighs. "I''m going, too... to train..." Xiao Bei has had enough procrastinating! She will either rise from rank 89 or... she will note our from her room until she does! "That is for you good," Snow smiles and nods at the pleasant mother to who she has grown close to. "Mom..." Xiao Wu pouts, "That''s cheating! You are already so close to rank 90." "Not really," Bi Ji exins with a smile, "Being away from humanity for so long and taking care of you, her cultivation and potential were adversely affected. There is a reason why 100,000-year-beasts turned humans mingle with humans. The collective interaction encourages their soul and growth. So... it is quite difficult for Xiao Bei to reignite her growth once again but she is making steady progress... although, she did waste months... or else she''d be ranked 90 by now." Xiao Bei shrugs and rubs her daughter''s head who became slightly guilty after hearing the reason for her mother''s situation, "Don''t worry, Wu. I will get you a loving father soon!" "Hey!" Xiao Wu evades her hands and skips away, "I''m going to train even before you!" Violet leaves soon after a polite farewell. "So..." After a while, only Snow looks at Bi Ji who shrugs with a smile, "I''m in no hurry. I''ve lived for hundreds and thousands of years. I''m just starting to enjoy such a..." "Lively life?" Snow questions. "Exactly." Bi Ji giggles. The duo shares their night in peaceful silence. And they internally thank Ja Sun for adding several sound-canceling runes or else... the night would be far from peaceful. *** Alternate Title: The Harem Expands; Ja Sun, the Harem Recruiter; The Fabled Mother Fucker; Prophecised Will of D! *** Shoutout to Gillium, fatherofrichnight, J N, and TyrTheFallen for support! Support the Fanfic throughments, likes, reviews and such (if the published site allows ityour boy''s multi-site-nal!) and of course, the big P! Read 60 advance chapters on Patre /fanharem Join the discord https : //discord . gg/25heMthU Chapter 374: Unfortunate News Chapter 374: Unfortunate News I have some unfortunate news. I returned on QM this week with the intent toplete it. After reading itpletely, I realized that several issues cropped after the Beast God arc (there were several issues before, too). So, I set on rewriting it from chapter 112. I did update chapter 112 on patreon but I soon realized that I have no motivation for the fic ever since I lost it a few months ago. It''s even worse since I forced myself to write chapter 113, but haven''t managed toplete it for thest three days. I''m sorry, truly. QM was the start of the traits, upon which I base almost all my fanfics. Traits are just fun that way. QM was supposed to be my firstpleted work... and I just blew it. I''m not saying I haven''t dropped works before. I have. I feel it''s best to be honest about such topics but I always believed QM was going to be different. I also had this ugly thought of not taking the responsibility of the reader''s expectations (no matter how little of it remains) and just silently drop it before realizing how much I''d hate to never have a confirmation of the story/fanfic I read dropping. I''m... sorry. With that said, I will get on with FGN and hopefully continue it. I got on writing because I love it. QM and FGN started when I began forcing myself to write EHG and I never regretted rerunning EHG as POI, which I love writing. So, I genuinely hope I get started with FGN in this week, even if it''s a rewrite of some sort to curb all the previous issues. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!